《Campus Master》


 Chapter 1

    "wipe, who the hell hit me? Don''t you know I''m sleeping?" A roar came from the classroom of class three and five in senior high school. Even the students outside the class couldn''t help but look sideways. However, some students who knew the owner of the voice took a look and immediately retracted their necks. This is not the main reason they can afford. But they didn''t know that the situation of the owner of the voice was not so good. When he roared, he felt a chill rising from behind. Then he remembered where he was, and his heart was full of anger. Class three and five of senior high school are silent. They all look at Xiao Yifeng with a kind of high mountain look. Even some flower crazy girls have eyes like peach heart. They are too stylish. This is the type man of the 21st century. The real man dares to make such a powerful voice at this time. Just for a moment, the infatuated eyes turn into sympathetic eyes. Unfortunately, this type man has a bad life and is about to die soon Strangled in the cradle. The coolness behind Xiao Yifeng gradually became sharp, which made him feel very uncomfortable. Although he was very reluctant, he had to raise his head and look at the teacher in front of the platform with a smile worse than crying. He grinned and said: "Mr. Zhou, I was just talking in my sleep. I didn''t sleep right in class. You see, you have a lot of adults, don''t you..." Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by the middle-aged female teacher who was pale with anger on the platform with a sneer: "hum, OK, you, Xiao Yifeng, you are still called master now! You just asked who smashed you. I just smashed you. If you have the ability to deal with me, I''ll sleep in my class and dare to swear. Now you go to the office and wait for me. " Teacher Zhou''s words are firm, obviously there is no room for maneuver, and Xiao Yifeng is also full of bitter smile, how to commit the immortal in her hands, although her title is very vulgar, but "extinction abbess" is not for fun, this middle-aged woman who everyone knows she is in menopause, is absolutely the nightmare of most students, except for the excellent students, no one Don''t talk about "exterminating abbess". At this time, he didn''t take any chances. Since the "extinction abbess" said it so simply, he had better go out of the classroom with his head down, but he couldn''t help feeling depressed. Looking at Xiao Yifeng walking out of the classroom, some poor students who are always picked up by the teacher are worried and ambitious. Xiao Yifeng has the impulse to complain about injustice. But under the pressure of "exterminating abbess", these ideas can only exist in fantasy. The only thing we can do for Xiao Yifeng is to see him off with the eyes of "the wind is bleak, the water is cold, and the strong man is gone" It''s too late. And other students just think that this is an episode. Although Xiao Yifeng''s affairs make the boring class a little more angry, they can''t relax because of the heavy homework of senior three. And Mr. Zhou didn''t take Xiao Yifeng seriously and deal with some poor students. This is the teacher''s responsibility and soon put into the textbook. Under the guidance of Mr. Zhou, we have started the next key review. The students soon left Xiao Yifeng behind, but only one eye, slightly worried. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what his classmates think about his own affairs, and he doesn''t care about everyone''s opinions. In their eyes, Xiao Yifeng is not an honest student. Although he is not proficient in fighting, he is definitely the object of the teacher''s attention. If he didn''t make every disturbance outside the school, he would have been expelled from the key middle school such as No.2 Middle School . Although the school didn''t deal with him, Xiao Yifeng is famous. Everyone knows that there is a very jumpy student in No.2 Middle School, and this student belongs to the kind of person who doesn''t fight to death. No one dares to provoke him easily. He seems to be a bully of the school. Fortunately, he doesn''t bully his classmates and helps them occasionally, so his reputation among No.2 Middle school students is not bad. Now, Xiao Yifeng''s mind is still playing back the previous dream. In the dream, Xiao Yifeng is like a man in a fairyland, floating in a beautiful fairyland. He is full of fairy Qi everywhere, and there are many wonderful flowers and fruits everywhere. He lingers in it and goes into a waterfall. At this time, he sees a clear water under the waterfall, but there are some beautiful women bathing in the pool. At this time, he was woken up by teacher Zhou with chalk. No matter who he was, he would be full of anger when he was interrupted. What''s more, Xiao Yifeng, a virgin, might have been found to have changed his body when he stood up if he didn''t think about his own situation later. He kept thinking about his dream, not because it was so beautiful, but because it appeared more than once. Recently, he had dreamed of similar scenes several times, but there was no fairy bathing before. Every dream will be different, but the environment will not change, all in the fairyland of the world, exotic flowers and plants, rare spirit animals everywhere, he was in it, cruising everywhere, but no one can see, want to find out how he can always have this dream, Xiao Yifeng simply can''t do, today is the first time to see people, the results also woke up. Xiao Yifeng is full of doubts about this, but he has to shake his head and smile bitterly: it''s a spring dream. At my age, I should have a spring dream. It''s just that I''m too crazy. Even if I dream in the classroom, it''s still so far away. I haven''t seen any mythological movies or novels recently. It''s strange that I should be firm atheist Let''s go ahead.It seems to be self consolation, but also a little self ridicule. Although he is a simple minded, well-developed, wordless, and hurtful boy in the eyes of outsiders, in fact, his mind is delicate, otherwise he would not be troubled by a dream, which is one side of him that is unknown. Looking at the teachers in other classes lecturing to the students on the platform, the students below work hard. Xiao Yifeng feels that he can''t integrate into it. He should be a senior three student, but his mentality is completely different from them. Thinking of his academic performance, he will have to take the college entrance examination in half a year. It seems that he has no hope of even a junior college. It''s not far between the classroom and the office. Although he has deliberately pressed his feet, he still has come to the end. In front of him is Mr. Zhou''s office. As a key middle school, No.2 Middle School''s teacher''s treatment is naturally good. It''s all the teachers of various subjects as an office. It''s convenient to communicate. Mr. Zhou is a math teacher, and there are only two people in her office, and the other one One is Shangguan teacher of class one to four. Xiao Yifeng smiles and looks at the door of Mr. Zhou''s office. It''s probably the holy land that all senior three boys yearn for, but now he''s a little shy. If it was normal, he would be very happy to come here, but now he is going to be criticized by Mr. Zhou. What a shame! Just as he hesitated to go in, the door of the office opened and a slim figure appeared in front of Xiao Yifeng''s eyes. A slightly surprised but beautiful voice rang out: "eh, Xiao Yifeng, you should be in teacher Zhou''s class now. How can you come here? What''s the matter, teacher Zhou?" Obviously, she knows Xiao Yifeng. Even though she doesn''t teach her class, Xiao Yifeng is a well-known problem student in the whole school. Almost all the teachers know him. It''s no surprise that Shangguan teachers can recognize him. Shangguan''s age is not big. Unlike other senior teachers in No.2 Middle School, she is often 40 or 50 years old. She graduated from No.2 Middle School at the age of 23 and got an excellent teacher in the first year. Now, although she has only graduated for two years, she can have the same status as the older group of teachers and begin to lead the graduating class. In the face of the most beautiful teacher in the school who is not a few years older than himself, Xiao Yifeng also put away his usual ruffian spirit, secretly glanced at Shangguan teacher''s chest, his heart was dark, but his mouth was very honest and said: "I just fell asleep in teacher Zhou''s class, now I''m waiting for teacher Zhou''s criticism!" Slightly frowned two good-looking eyebrows, Shangguan teacher some helpless way: "how can you sleep in class, usually pay more attention to rest, but teacher Zhou always like to let students come to the office, this is really more troublesome, but there is no way, this is probably their way of education." The former is to Xiao Yifeng, while the latter is a bit like a soliloquy. However, Xiao Yifeng is closer to Xiao Yifeng and listens very clearly. As soon as Xiao Yifeng''s eyes brighten, it seems that the young teacher is different. She is obviously not satisfied with Mr. Zhou''s way of education. Looking at Shangguan''s figure and the scene of a fairy bathing in her dream, Shangguan''s figure is a little better than the other two. Shangguan teacher looked at Xiao Yifeng, a well-known student in the whole school. On the contrary, he was pretty. He was nearly 1.8 meters tall, well-balanced, fair skinned, and had a gentle appearance. He was a kind of good student. He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. As expected, he was not good-looking. They had their own thoughts, but there was a short silence. Fortunately, the bell after class interrupted their thoughts. Shangguan teacher coughed and blushed: "you''d better go to the office now. Mr. Zhou will be back soon. Remember not to contradict her. Mr. Zhou has a bad temper." Said some flustered left, she felt just distracted a little embarrassed. Xiao Yifeng was a little stunned. Looking at the graceful figure of Shangguan teacher who left quickly, she was a little puzzled. It was clear that she was just thinking wildly. What did she do! But he would not think that Shangguan was thinking about him. I can only smile and comfort myself: it''s troublesome for a person to be handsome. Shangguan teacher, such a top-notch beauty, is fascinated by herself. She certainly can''t hold her sharp eyes. Although the teacher paid more attention to the eugenics, he was not a good teacher . When Xiao Yifeng saw that there was no one in the office, he was not polite. He stepped into the office for the first time. At ordinary times, he didn''t like Mr. Zhou. The name of "exterminating abbess" was very bluffing. He didn''t dare to commit suicide. He was really worried about his next fate, for fear that Mr. Zhou would ask his parents. When he stepped into the office, Mr. Zhou also came in. He looked at Xiao Yifeng with a gloomy face. He didn''t make a sound. He walked slowly to his desk and sat down. Then he began to look at Xiao Yifeng, as if he only knew him today. Xiao Yifeng didn''t respond to this. Instead, he waited for the storm of teacher Zhou with a low brow. He listened to Shangguan very much and couldn''t contradict teacher Zhou. Now her practice is obviously causing psychological pressure on herself. Xiao Yifeng has been used to it for a long time and doesn''t care at all.Looking at Xiao Yifeng in front of him unexpectedly, Mr. Zhou felt that his method was a little redundant. This boy was not as rebellious as the rumor outside. Thinking that he didn''t make trouble in his class, his anger calmed down a lot. He couldn''t help saying, "Xiao Yifeng, you are very powerful now. You sleep in my class. Is that what I teach you If so, next time you go to bed, I won''t care about you. " Looking at the tone of Mr. Zhou''s voice, Xiao Yifeng was grateful to Shangguan for reminding him. He sincerely admitted his mistake and said, "Mr. Zhou, it''s my fault that I sleep in your class. I don''t know all about it. Next time I don''t dare, please forgive me!"

 Chapter 2

    Mr. Zhou is even more surprised. Isn''t the boy''s attitude very good? Are all the rumors outside false, but their head teachers are a little helpless to take him. However, since Xiao Yifeng has so sincerely admitted her mistake, she has the feeling that she can''t use it forcefully. Although Mr. Zhou is strict, she is not the kind of teacher who keeps pestering.


    Thinking about it in my heart, I said: "well, it''s not good for you to sleep in class this time, but since you have realized the mistake, I won''t hold on. In this way, you are not allowed to sleep in my class every time, and from the end of this term, I want to see your progress, otherwise, you can wait to find your parents."


    Listening to Mr. Zhou''s words, Xiao Yifeng was relieved at first, but he still couldn''t help laughing bitterly. As expected, all the teachers would be used to tricks. Now they are waiting for the end of the term without looking for their parents. That''s just how to settle accounts after autumn. How can their academic achievements be improved in such a short period of time! I want to talk when I think of it.


    "Xiao Yifeng, how generous Mr. Zhou is! You didn''t pursue your mistakes. Thank you! She cares about you very much. She doesn''t let you sleep in class for your own good Before Xiao Yifeng spoke, Shangguan teacher, who had just left, had come back and scrambled to block his words.


    Mr. Zhou is a little puzzled. Although she hasn''t been to school for a long time, she respects her teachers and enjoys good popularity. It''s just that it''s hard for both male teachers and students to see her good face. Today, she talks for Xiao Yifeng, which makes her confused about their relationship.


    Until he left the office, Xiao Yifeng was still in a fog. It''s strange why Shangguan teacher treated him so well. Although it''s not the first time to meet, it''s the first time to communicate. Looking at the note in her hand, it''s even more like a dream. Is this the protagonist mode in the legend? Beautiful women are crazy when they see themselves.


    My heart is full of reverie. I don''t need all the beauties to throw themselves in my arms. As long as there is Shangguan teacher alone, it''s already thank God. This is the goddess in the hearts of all the students and teachers!


    As Xiao Yifeng walked, he looked at the note in his hand: come to my office after school this afternoon. I have something to say to you. There was no signature, but this was handed to him by Shangguan teacher when he left the office. With his toes, I want to know that this note was given to him by Shangguan teacher.


    Just because Shangguan teacher helped him speak, teacher Zhou, who originally wanted to educate Xiao Yifeng a few words, let him go. He just told him not to sleep in class, but to study hard, and to see his progress at the end of the term. Xiao Yifeng didn''t care much about it. Even if he worked hard, he still had a month to see any progress!


    When he came to the class, Shangguan teacher''s note had already been well hidden by him. It was the beautiful teacher''s own note. If it was taken out for auction, there might be some people competing to raise the price. That is to say, the second middle school is quite popular. Otherwise, there might be some people who would openly pursue Shangguan teacher.


    The noisy teacher, with Xiao Yifeng''s step in, suddenly stopped, as if everyone''s mouth was covered by an invisible hand, which made Xiao Yifeng feel stunned. When did he have such deterrent power? Although he was regarded as a bully on campus, he didn''t bully his classmates.


    It''s a little puzzling, but he didn''t say much. Instead, he walked slowly to his own position and sat down to prepare the following textbooks. Even if he didn''t want to study hard, it was inevitable to act like he was asleep in class. It was an accident. In fact, he was rarely asked by the teacher to talk about things in class, because of fighting and so on.


    "Brother Feng, brother Feng, how are you going to deal with you? Are you going to find your parents or punish you?" Xiao Yifeng just sits down. The man with glasses sitting behind him, Yu Bo, already probes his head and asks with a smile.


    Looking at this wretched looking boy with bright eyes, Xiao Yifeng is more helpless. Yu Bo''s grades are almost the same as his own. Moreover, the front and rear tables of the two people are usually chatty, and they are not as afraid of themselves as others. At this time, seeing that they return to their seats, they come to inquire for first-hand information.


    "Nothing, just call me to say a few words, and then let me go, also did not ask parents and punishment, after all, just sleep in class!" Xiao Yifeng shakes his head and says with ease, but he knows in his heart that if he was not Shangguan teacher today, it would not be so simple.


    Yu Bo was obviously a little suspicious of Xiao Yifeng''s words. He couldn''t help grinning and said: "brother Feng, our brothers are fighting in a trench, so don''t hide it from me. We are going to deal with you. Anyway, who is not often cleaned up by the teacher? Don''t worry, brother won''t laugh at you." Said also very righteous pat his not too strong chest.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at Yu Bo with a look of loyalty. It''s really a bit unexpected, but before he says anything, Yu Bo has revealed himself and said obscenely: "brother Feng, you''ve just been called out by Mr. Zhou, but you''ve made our school flower very anxious. I''ve seen her absent-minded in a class. Don''t you hurry to comfort her!"


    "I''m wrong. This boy can''t change." In my heart, I could not help looking at my oblique front. There was a charming figure. She was looking down to write something. However, she seemed to feel Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, pause a little, and then continued to write.Xiao Yifeng is a bit in a trance. If Shangguan teacher is a mature peach, the girl is a flower in bud, full of the breath of youth, which can attract the attention of teenagers and make people move.


    Even Xiao Yifeng, a teenager with rich experience, can''t help being attracted by her, but she doesn''t care much about it. Today, she is mentioned by Yu Bo, but she still can''t help being moved. This girl has excellent academic performance and attractive appearance. There are many famous pursuers in grade three of senior high school, and she is recognized as a school flower.


    "Well, brother Feng, are you concerned by the University flower adults?" Yu Bo is worthy of wearing glasses, is more than the average person to see carefully, just Xiao Yifeng and school flower intersection moment, completely caught by him.


    Ha ha, with a smile, Xiao Yifeng is not a person who pinches and doesn''t explain. Instead, he stands up and walks towards the school flower, which makes Yu Bo dumbfounded. Although he has been egging on Xiao Yifeng, he didn''t expect him to be so simple. Yu Bo can''t help but stir up his thumb in his heart. Brother Feng really comes out to mix up, that is, he is manly.


    "My Lord, what are you doing?" Directly sat in front of the school flower, Xiao Yifeng said with a smile.


    School flower Jiang wanting looked at Xiao Yifeng''s smiling face. She was a little flustered. She didn''t know if he saw anything. When she heard his question, she immediately replied, "I''m reviewing the content of the next class. I can ask questions later. Why don''t you go to preview? It''s time for class." Then, as if he was too obedient, he asked: "Xiao Yifeng, teacher Zhou just asked you to go to the office, what are you going to do with you?"


    "It''s nothing. Just ask me to talk to me. It''s not OK now." Xiao Yifeng continued to smile, but the confusion of the school flower fell into his eyes, and he already knew it. Just a little doubt, why can they attract the attention of school flower!


    Staring at by Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, Jiang wanting is a little at a loss. She is annoyed that she is not striving for success. However, she has never faced Xiao Yifeng''s experience. Today is the first time. I don''t know why he will come to her.


    Looking at Jiang wanting''s confusion, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to force her too tight. He just appreciates the school flower, but doesn''t like it. He turns his eyes and says with a smile, "I suddenly think of a joke to tell you?"


    "Well, well, I''ve heard that you''re good at telling jokes for a long time. Let me hear it today." Just worry how to ease the embarrassment, Xiao Yifeng''s words are in Jiang wanting''s mind.


    The conversation between the two has attracted the attention of some people in the class. Although Jiang wanting is usually not proud of the school flower and has a good attitude towards everyone, she talks and laughs with Xiao Yifeng for the first time. When she hears that Xiao Yifeng is going to tell a joke, they can''t help surrounding her. We all know that although Xiao Yifeng is overbearing outside, he has a bad humor in the class Learning, there are always some funny jokes.


    It is said that Xiao Yifeng is going to tell a joke to ban Hua. The students in the class understand it. Although they don''t know what he is going to tell, they also know that his joke is very yellow and funny. The men look at each other and smile in tacit understanding. They also come to listen to him. Although the girls are a little embarrassed, they also put up their ears.


    Jiang wanting just heard that Xiao Yifeng would tell jokes, but she never heard of it. At this time, she forgot her embarrassment and wanted to hear what Xiao Yifeng was going to say.


    Xiao Yifeng saw that everyone had gathered slowly, and he was a little proud of his popularity. He laughed secretly, but he was very serious on his face: "when you say that you hear jokes, you will be fascinated. You don''t know how to study hard at ordinary times!"


    People were stunned, how to tell jokes into education, and Xiao Yifeng himself is not a good student, this contrast is very surprising, but Xiao Yifeng then said: "you ah, not as big island people, not long ago my family moved to two big island people, a look is husband and wife, people study every day."


    Although I don''t know what he is going to say, I can''t help but be discontented and asked: "you mean we are not as good as little big island. What do they learn every day?"


    "They work very hard. Every night they have a o¡­¡­ e¡­¡­ It''s called learning Pinyin. " Xiao Yifeng saw that everyone''s mood had been mobilized, and he couldn''t help but smile.


    His voice just fell, the boys have been reflected, this xiaoyifeng really bad, but also can''t stop a group of coyotes eye contact, and then all went to one side secretly smile, after all, high school students are not so bold, dare not laugh too wantonly, but we have understood the meaning of the joke.


    And the girls obviously understand the meaning, blushing and spitting. This Xiao Yifeng is really a rogue. Just now she is serious, but what she said is really legendary. It''s very yellow and violent, but this joke is also very funny. Especially looking at the school flower''s blankness, these girls who are envious of her find a balance.


    Jiang wanting is a simple girl. Besides studying, she can''t touch too much extra-curricular things. Naturally, she can''t understand the meaning of Xiao Yifeng''s jokes. It''s really a bit at a loss to see everyone laughing.

 Chapter 3

    Looking at Jiang wanting''s expression, Xiao Yifeng is also surprised. She doesn''t look like pretending. As a modern high school student, she can''t understand the meaning of her own jokes. She doesn''t know whether to say that she is simple or that her sexual enlightenment is too late, but it''s hard to explain.


    At this time, Liang Li, Jiang wanting''s deskmate, can''t watch it any more. The Xiao Yifeng is too bad. Although the joke is very funny, it''s obvious that Jiang wanting doesn''t know that she has been teased. She stares at Xiao Yifeng fiercely. Then she pulls Jiang wanting and whispers in her ear, obviously explaining the meaning to her.


    Xiao Yifeng is sitting in front of Jiang wanting. He can even clearly see Jiang wanting''s pretty face painted with rouge color, and her small ears turned into bright red instantly. It can be seen how ashamed Jiang wanting is. He sighs in his heart that this girl is really simple, but also a little proud. This is a school flower, and she is teased by her own little joke.


    Even though she is an adult, Jiang wanting still can''t help being shy when she knows the meaning of Xiao Yifeng''s joke. It''s not that she can''t accept this kind of joke. It''s the first time that she was teased so simply in the classroom. Her heart beats hard and her face gets hotter and hotter.


    He cursed Xiao Yifeng for eating instant noodles without seasoning bag. At the same time, he engraved the word "rogue" on his forehead. Before, he was a little worried that he would be cleaned up by Mr. Zhou. Now I wish Mr. Zhou should teach him a good lesson. The girl''s mind is so tangled.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what the school flower thinks of himself, but his great career of teasing the school flower has been completed. He continues to say with a smile: "it''s late, it''s time for class. I''ll go back to ha. Thank you for your concern. See you later." Then he walked back to his seat with a smile.


    To this hateful person, Jiang wanting is a little helpless. She doesn''t know how to treat him. But before Xiao Yifeng''s words, it makes her heart jump. He just cares a little about him, and he already knows if he has any redundant ideas. If he thinks he likes him, what can he do? Jiang wanting is a little worried about gain and loss.


    Yu Bo, who strongly supports Xiao Yifeng, sees the whole process in his eyes. Now he admires Xiao Yifeng very much. It''s a bit like a campus bully. There are no bullys who don''t tease school flowers. Moreover, Xiao Yifeng is obviously good. Yu Bo''s eyes have begun to shine.


    Xiao Yifeng staggers back to his seat and sees Yu Bo staring at himself. He can''t help shivering and says angrily, "Yu Bo, don''t look at me like that. I''m a serious child. I don''t like men."


    "Er, brother, don''t play with me. I''m not gay. Don''t disgust me." Although knowing that Xiao Yifeng is joking, Yu Bo can''t help but vomit. Maybe normal people will have this kind of reaction.


    Xiao Yifeng naturally knows that Yu Bo is not a homosexual. She is in a good mood for flirting with school flowers. Now Yu Bo is more agreeable. This boy is a bit obscene, but he has insight. Jiang wanting is careful about her point. Xiao Yifeng has just fully understood, but she just doesn''t know why she is like this.


    , "Feng brother, I decided to become an idol later. This is not a vomit object. You are too strong. Let''s not talk about our ordinary classmates. What are the three famous campus awesome people? Why brother or F5? The whole scene was shocked by you. " Yu Bo''s small eyes are shining, and he sincerely expresses his emotion.


    Xiao Yifeng also knows the people mentioned by Bo very well. Even if he doesn''t have any contact with them, he has heard of them. They are all well-known in the school. No matter in popularity or prestige, they are among the best. However, as Xiao Yifeng who always thinks he is very low-key, he really doesn''t want to compare with them.


    But Yu Bo didn''t know what he was thinking, and he was still gushing, "brother Feng, you even dare to tease our school flowers. You are really our strong man in senior three. Most of those people are just talking about it, to see who dares to be disrespectful to our school flowers, which is like you. If you don''t say it, you just do it."


    Xiao Yifeng looks at Yu Bo''s foaming, and can''t help but wonder if he won''t suffocate himself. Although Yu Bo is boasting about himself, it doesn''t taste right. How can he feel like a rogue sex wolf? What he says is good, and he does think about it.


    "Well, don''t make trouble with me. I''m in a good mood today. I''ll take you out to eat good food after school. I''m a sensible boy." Xiao Yifeng interrupts Yu Bo and thinks that school will be over soon. He is in a good mood.


    Xiao Yifeng is in a good mood today. After school, he invited Yu Bo to have a barbecue. After dark, he walked home. His home is not far from school, so he doesn''t need to ride a bike. He is used to walking home every day.


    Xiao Yifeng lives in a prefecture level city in Central China. In the eyes of big cities, it''s just a small county. However, the pace of people''s life here is slow and there is no tension in big cities. People are very leisurely and comfortable. Although Xiao Yifeng''s parents are only ordinary workers, he is very satisfied with Xiaokang''s family.


    He is familiar with the way home. Even if he closes his eyes, he has already touched it. However, it seems a little different today. When he goes home, he will pass a pedestrian street. At night, there will be a night market here. It''s usually very busy. Today is probably because it''s a bit cloudy and there are not many people. At the corner of the street, there are a lot of people around, and they don''t know what to do.Even though Xiao Yifeng is more mature than his peers, he is not very old. When he sees the excitement, he naturally wants to see it. He is tall and easy to squeeze into the crowd. The first thing he sees is a pretty face with pear blossoms and rain. It looks like he is only 14 or 5 years old, but he has a good figure. Where he should be convex, where he should be concave, he has reached the age of picking.


    And in front of the girl, there are three young people with colorful hair. Everyone knows that they don''t have a good thing. Now they are seizing a small bag in the girl''s hand, and the girl''s small hands are holding tightly. They won''t take it away. They cry: "this thing can''t be given to you. You rob it again. I''ll call the police." Although he has been crying, there is firmness in his voice.


    The little girl is young, but she has a lot of strength. Although the two little gangsters have been very hard, they didn''t grab the bag. The two sides are deadlocked, and the people around them just watch but don''t help. Although Xiao Yifeng is only a student, he also understands everyone''s mentality. These three little gangsters should be the local ruffians in this area, and no one wants to offend them.


    It looks like the big brother''s yellow hair among the three. Looking at the two little brothers who can''t even snatch a girl, he was a little angry and scolded: "you two, you''re so damn rubbish. Even a little girl is not as good as me. I''m the best in the world in front of me at ordinary times. Were you too tired last night and weak today?" Then he said to the girl with a bad smile: "chick, you''d better give up. You either hand over today''s site money or play with our friends. We won''t go too far. Today we''ll go, tomorrow you''ll set up a stall here, no one cares about you."


    He said it was easy, but everyone around him understood what he meant. The girl was obviously under age, and he had already started thinking about the girl. Some older people had already talked about "doing evil", but Huang Mao glared at the people around him and said: "anyone who doesn''t want to set up a stall here, just stand up. I''m Huang Mao on the road It''s also famous. Who cares? I told him not to open fire on this street in the future. "


    The crowd was silent. The onlookers were all honest people. Even if some young people wanted to meddle in their business, they were dragged away by some elderly people. Such gangsters could not be provoked. They could only lament that the public order was getting more and more chaotic and that good people had no way to live.


    The girl saw no one to help herself, and she cried badly. Her tears were like pearls broken. They fell to the ground in pairs, but the three gangsters were not soft hearted. On the contrary, they had a kind of abnormal happiness, and yellow hair laughed recklessly: "girl, you''d better come with us, as long as we''re happy, you can set up a stall and drink spicy food directly."


    Xiao Yifeng originally just wanted to see the excitement, but when he saw it, he couldn''t help but get angry. He wasn''t a justice Superman and didn''t want to take care of everything. However, when such a girl was bullied by three scoundrels, she couldn''t see it. At the same time, she was angry with the people around her. They were really indifferent!


    "Ah, that who, that Mao, yes, what are you looking at? I mean you." Xiao Yifeng was annoyed, but his fingers pointed to the yellow hair on his face and said in a loud voice: "it''s you. What the LORD said is you. I don''t think you''re happy. Go away, or you''ll be killed."


    Looking in front of him, he pointed to his nose and wanted to smoke his own gentle boy. Huang Mao was stunned. How long had no one talked to him like this? Was this boy tired of living? He was furious. "Who the hell are you?" Then he turned to the two younger brothers and said angrily, "don''t worry about that little girl. This boy is very good. You should clean him up for me first." Then he came to Xiao Yifeng.


    Although Xiao Yifeng is very arrogant, he has rich experience in fighting and is not careless. He looks at Huang Mao coming to him and knows what he wants to do. He still looks at him with disdain, but before he starts, he jumps over quickly and comes to Huang Mao. Before he reacts, he reaches out and grabs Huang Mao, grabs him and lowers his head He raised his leg and knocked his knee on his nose.


    With a bang, the world in Huang Mao''s eyes becomes colorful. Xiao Yifeng''s action is very fast, and the onlookers don''t respond. Huang Mao has been put down by Xiao Yifeng. Huang Mao''s two younger brothers just let go of the girl''s bag and turned to Xiao Yifeng.


    "What did you say just now? I don''t think you''re happy. You don''t listen to me. It''s too late to leave now." Xiao Yifeng didn''t care what other people thought. Just now, he was really upset. Now he was looking at the yellow hair with a long nosebleed and stars in his eyes. He didn''t feel soft. He waved his hand and fanned his mouth. With the clear applause, yellow hair''s front teeth were also laid off.


    Huang Mao''s younger brother wanted to come up to rescue him, but Xiao Yifeng''s hand was fierce, as if he slapped him in the face. They both stopped. It seems that Xiao Yifeng is harmless, but his hand is fierce enough. Now Huang Mao''s face is broken.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at Huang Mao''s two younger brothers. If they dare to come up, he doesn''t mind putting them down. Although Xiao Yifeng has only one person, he is not afraid of them because of his fighting experience. What''s more, they are not brave enough to look at themselves.


    And now the yellow hair has no previous prestige. Xiao Yifeng grabs his hair, bows his head and drips blood from his nose, but he doesn''t dare to wipe it. Even if he hates to death in his heart, he has to beg for mercy on his mouth and say: "brother, brother, which way are you? I have eyes and no beads to offend you. You have a lot of adults. Let go! I know it''s wrongIt only happened in an instant. The onlookers only saw that Xiao Yifeng came out, and then Huang Mao began to beg for mercy. Everyone was happy, but they could not help worrying about Xiao Yifeng. This young man looks very gentle, so don''t suffer any loss.


    Xiao Yifeng looked at the yellow hair and said with a smile, "do you understand what you just said? I don''t think you are happy. I want you to go away. Do you want to go away now?"


    "I''ll go, I''ll go right away, no one can stop me." Huang Mao is very simple way, and then continue to yell at the younger brother: "big brother let us roll, not fast roll, waiting for the new year ah!" He is eager to leave now. As for revenge, there are many opportunities to go back.

 Chapter 4

    Xiao Yifeng obviously understood his meaning and continued to smile: "Huang Mao, you don''t have to refuse. You want to revenge me. You can wait any time. Now go away." When Huang Mao didn''t lift his head, he had already kicked him in the chest. Although Xiao Yifeng didn''t look burly, he kicked Huang Mao off the ground and flew for several meters. He didn''t get up for a long time.


    The appearance of Xiao Yifeng directly reversed the situation. Huang Mao and Huang Mao had already run away. Even if they wanted to retaliate, they were not now. Seeing Xiao Yifeng''s boxing strength, they were scared. They even doubted whether Xiao Yifeng had practiced martial arts or free combat.


    Looking at the three people''s back, Xiao Yifeng smiles in his heart. These three people can''t be on the stage at all. The opponents who fight usually are much better than them. Xiao Yifeng has never learned any martial arts or fighting skills. He is born with supernatural power. At ordinary times, a person''s strength is much stronger than others. This is also the secret that he doesn''t suffer losses in fighting.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t beat the scoundrel away like most of the heroes in the stories. Then he went to comfort the heroine and let her throw herself in her arms. He just watched the scoundrels bully people like this. He didn''t have the idea of hero saving beauty. Now that the three gangsters have run away, there''s nothing to do with him.


    The scene of dog blood didn''t appear. Seeing the young man who just did his best to turn around and leave, he didn''t even go to say a word to the girl, which stunned the onlookers. Even some young people suspected that Xiao Yifeng was a fool. If he was himself, he would go to talk to the girl. Although he was a little younger, he was also a beauty!


    The girl didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to help her, but she left without saying anything. She just thought about how to thank him. Now she saw that he had gone far away when he was in a daze. She quickly picked up the bag and ran after him.


    At first, Xiao Yifeng was arrogant and proficient in fighting. The girl thought he was not a good man like the three gangsters. She was really afraid that he would ask too much. But now, without saying a word, she didn''t even look at herself. On the contrary, she muttered, are you not beautiful? Can''t you let him look at her A gangster looking at himself, eager to eat his own appearance, is not fake ah!


    The girl''s mind is strange. Xiao Yifeng, a young man who has never experienced the love between men and women, doesn''t know that he acted bravely on the spur of the moment and caused trouble to the girl.


    He really has no extra ideas. Although he is also lustful, he will flirt with school girls, and he will have some bad ideas for female teachers, but he will not be able to walk when he sees beautiful women. The little girl is really a lovely little loli. If she is four or five years old, she will not mind having a beautiful encounter with her, but now he doesn''t want to get involved with her, and I''m still comforting myself. I''m not Lori.


    Xiao Yifeng is familiar with the route, and it''s certainly not slow to walk. He didn''t expect that the girl would follow her until he came to his own street. Xiao Yifeng didn''t feel that someone was following him. At first, he thought it was gangsters looking for revenge, but he couldn''t take them to his own street, which would bring trouble to his family.


    Only when he stopped and turned around, he found that the girl who was crying like a little cat was standing behind him. Xiao Yifeng is a little surprised, and he feels a bit headache. He can fight against a gangster. The girl follows him. He doesn''t know how to face it. He can guess the girl''s intention.


    The girl saw that Xiao Yifeng found herself, a little embarrassed, but she didn''t flinch. Instead, she met Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, blushed and said, "thank you for what happened just now. I don''t know what your name is. How can you leave? I want to thank you too!"


    Although she was young, she spoke freely, which made Xiao Yi feel good about her. She said with a smile, "don''t be so polite. Bloody people should take care of it. I''m just raising my hand." It''s a little strange to say that I''m not so literate at ordinary times!


    The girl didn''t feel anything. She continued: "it''s a small thing for you, but it''s a life-saving thing for me. I''m sure I will repay you in the future." He nodded firmly, as if to cheer himself up. Then he said, "my name is Wu bao''er. What''s your name?"


    "Honey, it''s a nice name, just like you, just like Bao." Xiao Yifeng recited the girl''s name and said, "I''m Xiao Yifeng. What can I do for you?" He suddenly felt that in front of bao''er, he had no idea of lust. It was strange.


    Wu bao''er is probably trying to remember Xiao Yifeng''s name. Then he suddenly seems to think of something. He reaches into his arms and takes out a crystal green jade pendant. The pendant is hanging on her neck, and then she takes it off.


    Xiao Yifeng looked at all her movements. When she put her hand into her arms, Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help staring at her.


    Wu bao''er didn''t pay attention to Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, but took the jade pendant, handed it to Xiao Yifeng, and said firmly: "Xiao, uncle Xiao, this is the jade pendant that I have been wearing since I was a child. Although I don''t know what material it is, I have been with me since I was a child. Now I give it to you. I can''t express my gratitude to you, but I hope you take it and see it You can think of me. ""Big uncle!" Xiao Yifeng didn''t listen to the words behind Wu bao''er. She was called Lei Zai by Wu bao''er. She felt that the sky had fallen down. She was only a junior in high school, and she was less than 20 years old. She actually called herself uncle. Heart a strength of mutter: "I look so old?"


    Wu bao''er obviously didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng was bothered by his own name. He looked at himself and said: "I know you just helped me so much. I can''t express my gratitude for such a jade pendant, but I don''t have anything of value. Take it, uncle


    Xiao Yifeng looks at Wu bao''er and doesn''t know what to say. Her anxious look is not like pretending. She must have misunderstood that she wants more in return. But who knows that she is entangled because of this name, but he can''t understand why Wu bao''er wants to call her uncle. Just when he was ready to take the jade pendant, Wu bao''er misunderstood it more deeply. Seeing that Xiao Yifeng was just looking at himself, Wu bao''er''s eyes were straight, and seemed not interested in the jade pendant. Suddenly, his heart jumped and he thought of something. He took the jade pendant''s hand back, and then said in a trembling voice: "big uncle, you don''t want the jade pendant, you want something else." Then it seemed that he made up his mind again, biting his lips and said, "uncle, if you really think so, then you can take care of me."


    Xiao Yifeng smiles and looks at this little loli named Wu bao''er. Although he doesn''t think he''s a good person, he doesn''t think he''s a bad person who can do anything. He can''t deny that he''s lecherous. He wants to have a beautiful woman, but when Wu bao''er says he''s going to keep her, he''s still stunned.


    Wu bao''er doesn''t seem to be the kind of girl who is very open and doesn''t take herself seriously. At this time, she looks at Xiao Yifeng with three points of expectation and seven points of fear. Obviously, she is also a little nervous.


    "Cough, I said, baby, although I may be a bit like an obscene uncle in your eyes, after all, I''m still young and haven''t reached their level." Xiao Yifeng is a little embarrassed, which makes him feel very ashamed. When did he have this kind of mood in front of little Lori.


    "And you see it." Then he handed the schoolbag he was carrying behind him to his eyes and said, "this is my schoolbag. It''s a real schoolbag. I''m still a student. Don''t say whether I want to take care of you or not. Even if I really want to take care of you, I don''t have the strength."


    Wu bao''er hears what Xiao Yifeng says. She breathes a sigh of disappointment in her eyes. Now Xiao Yifeng is embarrassed, and she doesn''t notice that little loli is different.


    He handed the jade pendant to Xiao Yifeng again and said firmly: "uncle, this jade pendant is my most precious thing. You must accept it, otherwise I really don''t know how to express my gratitude. As for what I said just now, I''m joking. It seems that uncle''s character is very good."


    This time, Xiao Yifeng didn''t hesitate to take over the jade pendant. He didn''t dare to be stunned. Otherwise, who knows what Wu bao''er will think of. His tentacles are warm and moist. Although the jade pendant is not soft, it feels very comfortable. It seems that he is still carrying Wu bao''er''s temperature. He can''t help but think about it.


    Wu bao''er, who was already satisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s taking over the jade pendant, suddenly found that Xiao Yifeng''s eyes were wandering around, and her face turned red. She also understood what Xiao Yifeng was thinking.


    was caught by the other side. Although Xiao Yifeng always boasted of "being a black scholar", he could not help but face his old face. What he said before was quite just. Now he began to imagine Lolita, and coughed. Then he said, "Boa, ah, I have already accepted this jade pendant. You must not say thank you any more. Now you hurry home, or your family. It''s time to worry. "


    "I, I don''t have a home. I come here from the outside." Xiao Yifeng a kind words, did not expect to hook up Wu Baoer''s sad things, said has choked up, tears fall in pairs.


    Xiao Yifeng is a little silly. How old is the girl? She is wandering. Now the trouble is coming again. She is an underage girl. It''s so late that she doesn''t feel at ease to let her go wandering. Besides, before there was a rogue who made up her mind, he began to make it difficult.


    Seeing Xiao Yifeng''s appearance, Wu bao''er sighed in her heart and continued: "uncle, go home, and I''ll go too. If we are predestined in the future, we''ll see you again. It''s not too early." Then he waved his hand to Xiao Yifeng, really turned around and left, lonely and weak back, let people look sad.


    Xiao Yifeng is not a person with a strong sense of justice and compassion, but I don''t know why he looked at Wu bao''er''s back and turned away. For a moment, he couldn''t help but yelled, "if you can rest assured, you''d better go home with me. Although my family is not big, it''s no problem to give you a place to live. My parents are also very good and won''t mind."


    With Xiao Yifeng''s words, Wu bao''er pauses, smiles at the corners of her mouth, and looks like a scissor hand in her heart. She silently says, "success". Then she turns around, tears still hanging on her pretty face, and says sadly: "uncle, don''t pity me. Although I can''t say anything about self-esteem, I don''t want to let others pity me."


    "Don''t say that. It''s so late now. You don''t have a place to go. I''m not sure. Come with me, as long as you''re not afraid that I''m a bad person." Xiao Yifeng said with a smile."No, I believe uncle is a good man and won''t do anything to hurt me." Although little Lori had tears on her face, she spoke firmly.


    "Er, yes, how can I hurt you? You are similar to my little sister. I can''t do anything bad." Xiao Yifeng is a little depressed. He was given a good man card by accident. He is really sarcastic about Xiao Yifeng, who has always regarded himself as a bad man, but he has to follow suit. I don''t know what''s going on. He has such a good attitude towards this little loli.

 Chapter 5

    After hearing what Xiao Yifeng said, Wu bao''er no longer insisted on leaving, but showed a happy smile and followed Xiao Yifeng home. If this situation was seen by the onlookers before, someone would beat her chest. Why couldn''t she be brave at the beginning? If the hero saved the beauty was herself, wouldn''t this lovely little Laurie go home with her!


    Although Wu bao''er is young, she is at least 1.65 meters tall. She is slim and slim. She stands with Xiao Yifeng, which is really a good match for outsiders. If you don''t look at Wu bao''er''s age, anyone will think that this is Xiao Yifeng''s girlfriend. There is no intimacy between them, but they walk together harmoniously.


    These Xiao Yifeng naturally don''t know. The tacit understanding between them, if they are not onlookers or experience it with heart, can''t be found at all. Now Xiao Yifeng is having a headache. How can he explain to his parents that although his parents are open-minded, they haven''t graduated from high school yet, so they bring home a girl. It''s a bit unclear, even though it''s a lovely little loli .


    Wu bao''er obviously doesn''t have so many scruples. Now she is in a good mood. Xiao Yifeng''s performance makes her very satisfied, and she doesn''t have to sleep in the street. Recently, she really has a bad life. I think at the beginning, she was rich in clothes and jade and called the wind and rain. Everything changed from that day. Now I can''t help but be afraid, but I will be stable in the future.


    Xiao Yifeng wears the jade pendant around his neck as he walks. Since Wu bao''er has to give it to him, Xiao Yifeng refuses to take it with him. At the same time, he doesn''t have anything with him. The jade pendant is made of silk thread of unknown materials. It looks very tough and doesn''t need to be afraid of breaking it. When he puts it on, a warm feeling rises in his heart .


    He has always heard that jade can support people, but he didn''t expect that this feeling is so obvious. It''s just a small jade pendant. He has already felt very comfortable. He says in his heart that he has gained a lot this time. Although Wu bao''er has a headache for him, he is very satisfied with the jade pendant.


    Both of them have their own thoughts, but their steps are not slow. Originally, it''s getting late. Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er have soon arrived at their own residential area, and they are about to meet their parents. Xiao Yifeng is really a little nervous. On the contrary, Wu bao''er''s performance is natural, which makes Xiao Yifeng admire. The little girl is pure in thought.


    Xiao Yifeng brings Wu bao''er to his own community. Fortunately, it''s dark. Although he wanted to help Wu bao''er with his compassion before, he is still a little nervous when it comes to the end. No matter how hard he is outside, he is still honest in front of his parents.


    "Uncle, why do you walk so slowly all of a sudden? Haven''t you already arrived at the community? I really want to see my uncle and aunt. They will be very proud to have your son full of justice." Wu bao''er didn''t know whether she was born optimistic or felt that she would live a carefree life immediately. She said happily.


    For Wu bao''er''s address to himself, he has been unable to ask for correction, he is her "Uncle", how his parents or her uncle and aunt ah! And I hesitated how to explain to my parents and deliberately slowed down. Now that I was found by her, it''s not good to move forward slowly.


    "I can''t tell my parents about this. I''m afraid they''re worried. They''ll say that you''re my friend''s sister and have no place to live in for a while. I''ll rent a house for you after a few days." Xiao Yifeng began to make up the story, though it was still full of flaws. At least she didn''t have to tell her parents that she had picked up a little loli.


    Wu bao''er''s reaction was beyond Xiao Yifeng''s expectation. After hearing him finish, his eyes began to turn red and he cried: "uncle, you said you wanted me to live in your house, and you asked me to live out. You don''t want me anymore. You can rest assured that I live outside. My life is really miserable."


    Looking at her crying again, Xiao Yi is in a bit of a limelight. This is her own neighborhood. If she is seen by the neighbors, she may not know how to think about herself. Although he can be shameful outside, the neighborhood is full of people who are watching themselves grow up. They can''t be shameful in front of them.


    "Honey, I don''t mean that, but after all, I''m the only child in my family. If you live there for a long time, my parents may have ideas, you know?" Xiao Yifeng thought about the wording. In his eyes, Wu bao''er was a poor little Laurie with poor life experience.


    Seeing his anxious explanation, Wu bao''er immediately burst into tears and said with a smile, "uncle, don''t be nervous. I know what you mean. I''ll take care of it for you." Said also holding a small fist, said he was sure.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yifeng a head exclamation mark, oneself what intention! It seems that I don''t think about anything, but it''s easy to listen to her. I wonder where this little girl can grasp. Although my parents are not very conservative, they won''t be easy to handle.


    "Uncle, don''t believe me. Although I''ve been wandering around for a long time, I haven''t suffered any loss. I''m very popular. No one else will bully me." Wu bao''er was afraid of Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng said nothing. If no one would bully Wu bao''er, what''s the matter with today''s little gangster? Considering her little girl''s self-esteem, she didn''t say it.


    However, Wu bao''er is obviously a smart girl. Seeing Xiao Yifeng''s Secret lips, her pretty face is gradually turning red. She should have thought about what happened today, but she still said: "uncle, today''s event is absolutely an accident, which is beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect that those villains are not afraid of the police!"Xiao Yifeng can''t help laughing at Wu bao''er''s small mouth. She is a little girl. She doesn''t know how much she has suffered and wanders around. She just takes her home and doesn''t have any idea of shame. Her parents can understand her embarrassment!


    Thinking in my heart, it suddenly becomes clear that Xiao Yifeng is not a pedantic person. Before, he just didn''t want his parents to treat him as a bad boy and abduct a girl. Now that he has figured it out, he won''t have any trouble. Natural and unrestrained is his character. Otherwise, he won''t be regarded as unruly and difficult to discipline by the old teachers.


    When Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er came to the front of the house, he hesitated a little, encouraged himself, and directly opened the door and went in. Since he had decided to face it, he would not shrink back. Now his parents should be waiting for their own dinner, and the fragrance of the house had already floated out.


    "Yifeng, why is it so late today? Is it the third year of senior high school that I began to coach you all?" Xiao Yifeng just stepped into the house. Xiao Yifeng''s mother came out of the kitchen with vegetables and aprons, and asked directly without raising her head.


    After waiting for a moment, Xiao Yifeng didn''t answer, so she raised her head in some doubt. She didn''t know what happened. Then she was stunned. She saw Xiao Yifeng''s father staring at the door, and it was his son Xiao Yifeng at the door, but there was a girl standing beside him, a young girl with a good figure.


    Xiao Yifeng had already expected that his parents would be restrained when he took Wu bao''er home. For so many years, he had never brought his opposite sex friends home. Seeing that they were all in a daze, he quickly led Wu bao''er into the door and then closed the door. Then he coughed and said to his parents, "Mom and Dad, her name is Wu bao''er. She''s a friend of mine..."


    "Ah, Yifeng, if you bring your friends back, you don''t tell me in advance. I''m ready to order! You see, there''s nothing to prepare. How bad it is Before Xiao Yifeng finished his words, Xiao Yifeng''s mother had snatched the words and said with a smile.


    "Eh?" Xiao Yifeng didn''t react to her mother''s reaction. She seemed very happy. Then she turned her eyes to her father. He wanted to see his father''s reaction.


    But his father, who had always impressed him with being serious, dumb and silent, but was an authoritative figure in his family, was not angry today. Instead, his mother and Wu bao''er, who were carrying Xiao Yifeng on their back, gave him a thumbs up and said to him, "good boy, you have your own."


    Xiao Yifeng is a little confused. Now he wants to leave the room and see if he is in the wrong door. Are these two middle-aged people his parents? How can their image in his mind be completely subverted? They should seriously ask about Wu Baoer''s situation!


    And Wu bao''er''s performance is also beyond Xiao Yifeng''s expectation. According to Xiao Yifeng''s idea, Wu bao''er, a little girl, should be timid and dare not come forward. But now she looks at Xiao Yifeng with a smile, and then says very affectionately: "good evening, uncle and aunt! I''m sorry I didn''t take anything when I came to your house, but Yifeng insisted that the whole family should not be so polite. "


    Xiao Yifeng has the feeling that the end of the world is coming. His parents are not normal, and the poor little Lori has disappeared. What''s the matter with the world? Now he finally has a feeling that something is wrong. His mind turns. It seems that the little Lori is not as simple as he saw before.


    When Xiao Yifeng''s mother heard Wu bao''er''s words, her smile became more brilliant. It seemed that she was several years younger. She said with a smile, "Yifeng is usually a little careless, but that''s right. It''s all a family. It''s not good to take something too polite. We''re not polite either. The meal is just ripe. Let''s eat together."


    Then he turned to Xiao Yifeng''s father and said, "his father, Yifeng has brought his friends back. Today I''ll let you drink some wine, but you can''t drink more. Half a glass of beer can be drunk." After that, no matter what Xiao Yifeng thought, he took Wu bao''er to the table and put Xiao Yifeng aside.


    Wu bao''er is obviously a smart little girl. She speaks polite words, but she is still not polite. As Xiao Yifeng''s mother comes to the dinner table, she still smiles to Xiao Yifeng. Her eyes have narrowed into a line, and the meaning is very obvious: I said I can deal with your parents. Look, I succeeded.


    Xiao Yifeng has already felt that he has been cheated by Wu bao''er''s youthful appearance, but he is not angry. Although the girl is a little careful, Xiao Yifeng feels that she has no malice. He can''t tell this intuition clearly, but he believes his feelings.


    When Xiao Yifeng''s parents and Wu bao''er were sitting at the dinner table, he put his schoolbag on the desk in his bedroom, and then came out to eat. In fact, he had already eaten, but they were all waiting for him. He could only eat a little more. Moreover, he also wanted to see his parents'' views on Wu bao''er, and how Wu bao''er wanted to do it. From this moment on, he was also sad to wake up When he entered the room, he became a mass actor, and his lines were no longer in the conversation.


    "Yifeng, come here." Xiao Yifeng''s mother saw him come out of the bedroom, pointed to the seat next to Wu bao''er and asked him to sit there. Then she turned to Wu bao''er and said, "Bo''er, you and Yi Feng have known each other for so long, why haven''t you come all the time? I feel that you are congenial when I see you."Wu bao''er glanced at Xiao Yifeng with a smile, and then said with a smile: "we haven''t known each other for a long time. Although we always wanted to come, we don''t think it''s appropriate. Today, he didn''t want me to come. If I didn''t insist, it would take a while to come!"

 Chapter 6

    Xiao Yifeng''s mother listened to her words, glared at Xiao Yifeng and said unhappily: "bao''er, such a good girl wants to come to our house to play, why don''t you let her! How long are you going to keep it from me? The older the child, the less sensible he will be. "


    Although Wu bao''er had always been so pathetic before, she is now very generous. She looks like she is 14 or 5 years old, but her speech behavior can make people ignore her age, which makes people think that she is the same age as Xiao Yifeng, so she is a good match.


    Wu bao''er was obviously a little dissatisfied with Xiao Yifeng before, and complained in front of her mother, which made Xiao Yifeng laugh and cry. It was not that she didn''t want to come before, but that she was a little worried about her parents'' opinions. Now it seems that it''s too late for the old couple to be happy, but he can''t understand. His parents usually don''t support him in love. Today''s the end What''s up?


    Xiao Yifeng''s father didn''t interrupt. It''s hard for him to interrupt when a woman speaks, but he didn''t forget to listen. He was obviously curious about the girl he brought back, but he kept eating and drinking. Today''s prohibition was very hard to cancel, so we can''t waste the chance.


    Although Wu bao''er came to Xiao Yifeng''s home for the first time, the meal was very harmonious. This is what Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect. The "torture" he expected didn''t appear. Instead, it was like the first time his daughter-in-law came to the door.


    Although it''s a bit abnormal, Xiao Yifeng also breathes a sigh of relief. Anyway, Wu bao''er''s affairs have been solved. What happened today is really like a dream. How can the plot in the novel happen in his own life? Looking at Wu bao''er who helped before and after, he has an illusion that Wu bao''er really seems to be his girlfriend.


    After shaking her head, Xiao Yifeng shakes off the idea. Although she doesn''t know how old Wu bao''er is, she should not be as mature as she is. Now her mother takes her as her girlfriend without even asking herself. Xiao Yifeng feels that she has really become an obscene uncle.


    "Boy, what''s the matter with bao''er? Although she looks very amiable, is she a little younger?" When Xiao Yifeng was uncomfortable, Xiao Yifeng''s father quietly dragged him and asked vaguely.


    Xiao Yifeng is a little surprised to see his father. Just now he looks satisfied. He thinks he won''t care about Wu Baoer''s age. Now that he asks, he just explains.


    But before he began to speak, Xiao Yifeng''s father changed his tone and said with a smile, "don''t mention it. Just when I saw bao''er, I thought he should be very sensible. It''s rare to be so beautiful, and obviously good for you. You can''t be bad for her. If you bully her in the future, I won''t agree." After a pause, he said to himself, "should I come to see her parents and settle things first? You''re still young. You can rest assured after that."


    Xiao Yifeng simply closed his mouth. Although he was not as obvious as his mother''s, he would not give himself an opportunity to explain. If he dared to say he didn''t want Wu bao''er, his parents would do it by themselves first. Although he didn''t mind being an obscene uncle, he didn''t occupy anything. He should think of a way to change it.


    Xiao Yifeng''s father didn''t care what his son was thinking at all. He continued to nag: "in the past, my father didn''t let you fall in love, because he was afraid that you would delay your study. Now you are in senior three and have brought her home. It''s not easy for us to interfere, but you should remember that you can''t delay your study."


    Looking at his father''s serious face, Xiao Yifeng has no language except nodding his head and agreeing. They don''t know about their own achievements. They also say that they should not delay their study when they fall in love. Even if they don''t fall in love, their achievements will go to a college at most. At this time, it''s a little bit of a surprise that their parents are actually worried about themselves. Now they see that they have such a beautiful and clever girl Friends, can also rest assured, small is not afraid of anything, can develop.


    Just as the two of them murmured in private, Xiao Yifeng''s mother and Wu bao''er had come back from the kitchen. They packed up all the things. At this time, it was more than nine o''clock in the evening. Although it was not too late, Xiao Yifeng''s mother was very concerned about them. She said directly: "Yifeng, you and bao''er should sleep in your room today. I''ll clean up the quilt later There''s one in that room


    Until entering the house, Xiao Yifeng was still a little dizzy. Today, her parents were very abnormal. They didn''t blame her for bringing Wu Baoer home. Instead, they were very happy. Now they let Wu Baoer live in their own room. That is to say, they agreed to let Wu Baoer live together!


    Looking at her shyness, she seems very embarrassed, but her beautiful big eyes are flexible. It''s obvious that Wu bao''er is full of smiles, and Xiao Yifeng has a headache. Although she likes beautiful women, this little Laurie doesn''t suit her taste! I knew she was such a thief. I shouldn''t have agreed to let her come to my home.


    But it''s too late to think about this. Now Wu bao''er has been recognized by her parents as her daughter-in-law. Thinking of this, Xiao Yifeng looks at Wu bao''er and smiles. Do you want to cook the raw rice and take advantage of it first? Otherwise, this nominal boyfriend is not very professional!Although Wu bao''er is slightly red and pretty, his attention has always been on Xiao Yifeng. Now he looks at his "bad smile". He is really a little afraid. He can''t help but insist: "uncle, it''s getting late. Let''s go to bed. Let''s sleep together today!" Then he put on a look of expectation.


    "Eh!" Xiao Yifeng''s pupil dilates and looks at little Lori with a little surprise. The girl is not old enough to be an old hand! Although he thinks that he is a top-ranking sex wolf, he has no experience. Now he is praised by Wu bao''er, but he doesn''t know how to do it.


    Secretly relieved, Wu bao''er also saw that Xiao Yifeng was lustful and had no courage. He walked to the bedside, then sat down and bumped on it, and then said with satisfaction: "this bed is OK." Sleep on the floor,


    Xiao Yifeng can''t help but walk to the big bed. Although he came in, he kept thinking that Wu Baoer could sleep in the bed today, so that he could ensure safety. Otherwise, if he was transformed by himself, he would be sorry for his own principle, but he was alone in the two place. In such an environment, he can''t help but hope that Wu bao''er will give half a push. This kind of thing that you like and I want is not a gentleman.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng has never been a gentleman. He has only been a virgin for nearly 20 years, and he doesn''t know what to do. In his eyes, he is a treasure if he is the first to choose a girl like Wu bao''er.


    Wu bao''er doesn''t know Xiao Yifeng''s steps, but her mental activities are so complicated. She looks at Xiao Yifeng step by step and is nervous. She''s really afraid that Xiao Yifeng''s brutality will grow. Although she has some confidence in Xiao Yifeng, she knows that he''s not a coyote, but people all say that men are lower body animals. What if he breaks out.


    Originally, although they were getting along with each other outside, there was a bit of ambiguity between them, which was just the illusion made by Wu bao''er and the misunderstanding of Xiao Yifeng''s parents. However, when they were in Xiao Yifeng''s bedroom together, in such a narrow environment, it was inevitable that people would be full of imagination, and the room was full of ambiguous atmosphere.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have so many scruples now. Since Wu bao''er is not afraid to suffer losses, what''s his fear? He is relaxed and naturally sits next to Wu bao''er. They are almost close to each other. Then Xiao Yifeng turns to Wu bao''er and says with a bad smile: "bao''er! As you said, it''s late. Let''s have a rest. But I don''t have any pajamas you can wear here. Otherwise, you can sleep naked. I don''t mind being taken advantage of by you. "


    Wu bao''er was a little nervous originally. Now when she heard Xiao Yifeng''s teasing words, her face turned red and her heart beat fast. What people say is true. Men are all lusters.


    But the current situation is completely caused by Wu bao''er, and he doesn''t know how to deal with it. Seeing what Xiao Yifeng said, he doesn''t know how to do it. He just doesn''t say a word. He pours on the bed, sticks his face on the pillow, and says: "I''m sleepy, I''m going to sleep." No matter how Xiao Yifeng reacts, he won''t get up when he lies down, but his little hand grasps his clothes.


    Xiao Yifeng was just teasing. She thought that Wu bao''er would fight back, but she made an ostrich gesture. She was surprised, but she couldn''t laugh or cry. Before, the girl was very generous and didn''t seem to care about anything. She used to put on airs. She knew she was afraid, so why she was so arrogant.


    But he didn''t force Wu bao''er too much. Originally, he didn''t intend to do anything about her. She was in good shape, but she was young after all, and Xiao Yifeng was a little bit insecure.


    In Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, Wu bao''er was just a homeless girl. She was so pitiful that she could help her. As for her origin, she was not afraid of her plot. But after Wu bao''er entered Xiao Yifeng''s house, her performance was completely different from before. This girl was very complicated. Xiao Yifeng was not stupid and could see the problem completely.


    Now Wu bao''er doesn''t take off her clothes, but she is ready to go to bed. Although she is funny, Xiao Yifeng just says with a smile: "since you are sleepy, let''s go to sleep. Don''t turn it over at night. I''m dishonest in sleeping, but I''ll hit people. Don''t cry at that time." With a smile, he got up and turned off the light.


    It''s obviously not comfortable to sleep today, but Xiao Yifeng is also nervous. Since Wu bao''er has been lying in his bed, he doesn''t think much about it. Just turn off the light and go to bed. When she gets up tomorrow morning, everything will be over. At that time, she will go to another room to sleep. There are three bedrooms and one living room. Besides her parents and herself, there is also a living room for him.


    In my heart, I think very well. It''s already closed. At this time, Wu bao''er is still lying still, and I don''t know what she''s thinking. But when Xiao Yifeng looks at her slightly tense hands and her body is stiff, she knows that she''s still defending herself. This little girl''s mouth is stiff, and she''s really afraid!


    When the first ray of sunlight shines into Xiao Yifeng''s bedroom in the early morning, he wakes up, but suddenly feels that his body is very heavy, as if something is under pressure. Although he doesn''t want to get up every morning, he doesn''t have this feeling. In a moment, a figure flashed in his mind. At the same time, he whispered that it was not good.


    But before he had any reaction, the man in his arms had moved and didn''t wake up. Instead, he arched in his arms and muttered: "don''t move. Don''t try to run. Let me hold you. I still want to sleep!" Then he really reached out and hugged Xiao Yifeng tightly, making him unable to turn over.At this time, Xiao Yifeng''s mind is full of beautiful, this morning''s energy is exuberant, suddenly there is a best little loliza in his arms, still so hard to hold himself, although he knows that this time should not be wishful thinking, but also can''t help daydreaming, this little girl also sleepy.


    The heart has been trying to control, but the hands of sin out.

 Chapter 7

    But his wish didn''t come true. Wu bao''er gave him a hard push and said, "bear, you villain, don''t disturb me!"


    The result is very tragic. Xiao Yifeng never thought that he would have such a day.


    Wu bao''er was suddenly like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. He didn''t give him any time to react. Xiao Yifeng had a feeling of flying in the clouds. With a bang, Xiao Yifeng began to see stars.


    These things only happened in a flash. When Xiao Yifeng woke up, he was no longer in bed. Instead, he was lying on the floor with aching limbs. Even though his eyes were full of stars, his head was OK. Wu bao''er, who was in his arms, sat on the bed with angry eyes and red face. He didn''t know whether he was angry or ashamed.


    After a reaction, Xiao Yifeng knew what had happened, but he couldn''t believe it. Everything that had just happened was true. That''s right. It was directly thrown down by Wu bao''er, and it was accurately thrown on the floor without touching anything.


    Xiao Yifeng often fights, and he is also born with supernatural power. He knows what his concept is that he weighs more than 140 kg. Wu bao''er''s thin arms and legs actually snatch him up and throw him out of bed. How much strength does it need, and even if he can throw him down, he can be so accurate. It''s not just that he can do it with great strength. Even if Xiao Yifeng falls a little dizzy now, it doesn''t matter Not silly, things seem to be a little bit unexpected, and before their own take advantage of the things found, but it is not so important.


    Wu bao''er didn''t care what Xiao Yifeng was thinking, but glared at Xiao Yifeng and said in a hateful voice: "uncle, you let me down so much. I trusted you so much that I slept beside you yesterday. You said how can you do such a thing? If you really have any ideas, you can tell me why you want to sneak. You let me down so much. I thought you were a fool Good people He said it as if he was going to cry.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t think about her and his own affairs at this time. He was confused by what just happened. This girl is not simple. It doesn''t matter whether she is a rogue or not. It seems that he helped her beat away the three thugs yesterday. But with her ability now revealed, she doesn''t need her at all, but why does she want to help her Help yourself, thinking about the abnormal before and after, Xiao Yifeng had a bad premonition.


    Wu bao''er just thought that Wu bao''er''s instinctive reaction to the fight was just like that.


    Although Wu bao''er was angry, she also had some regrets. Just now, her reaction was a little too much. I don''t know if Xiao Yifeng, who seems to be a little rough, saw anything. She was still angry, but she was already thinking a little.


    Xiao Yifeng just fell a little confused, but now she is sober. She doesn''t suffer from any injury, just a little backache. She gets up coughing, rubs her buttocks, and walks slowly to the bed. Her eyes are good. She looks at Wu bao''er and wants to see her reaction.


    Under his gaze, Wu bao''er was still a little guilty, but seeing Xiao Yifeng''s appearance, he didn''t feel angry. Although he might have suspected something, he took advantage of it. He didn''t realize it at all. At least he should apologize. He was not angry and his pretty face became more and more red.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t know what Wu bao''er was thinking. Seeing her face getting better and better, she thought she was guilty and had more doubts in her heart. She couldn''t help but directly said, "bao''er, tell me the truth. Who are you and why do you want to come to my house? Tell me the truth." Then he put on the appearance of an old detective.


    He doesn''t remember what he saw from anywhere. If he wants the enemy to be honest, he has to keep his sharp eyes on the other side, and at the same time he has to constantly beat with words. Now he has a feeling of interrogating Wu bao''er. She does have a problem. Even if she can''t be forced to confess, he has to make her feel guilty.


    Unfortunately, when he felt good about himself, Wu bao''er finally broke out. Before Xiao Yifeng could react, Wu bao''er suddenly jumped up and threw himself on Xiao Yifeng. Originally, Xiao Yifeng was a little soft when she was thrown. At this time, she couldn''t resist such a rush. She didn''t react at all and fell back.


    Xiao Yifeng had no idea that Wu bao''er would jump at him. He just twisted his waist in time. Then he fell on the bed in a very strange posture, with his upper body and lower body twisted into 90 degrees. Wu bao''er was on his body and rode on his waist.


    If they are intimate, Xiao Yifeng will find this posture very attractive. But now he looks at Wu bao''er''s neat white teeth, but he doesn''t have any feeling. He even has the idea of "this little girl wants to kill her". However, he knows it''s impossible, but it doesn''t prevent his heart from beating faster.


    Wu bao''er is simple-minded, not to mention angry. She doesn''t know how ambiguous their posture is. Now she wants to vent her anger on Xiao Yifeng. She doesn''t wait for Xiao Yifeng''s reaction. She shows her white teeth and smiles at Xiao Yifeng. When Xiao Yifeng has a bad feeling, Wu bao''er''s teeth and Xiao Yifeng''s shoulder have come together Touch.Xiao Yifeng snorted and pressed her teeth to let her scream back. The little girl was really cruel. She endured the pain and whispered in Wu bao''er''s ear: "little girl, you belong to a dog! Bite so painful, you quickly loosen up, or don''t blame me impolite, I don''t care who you are


    His threat obviously has no deterrent force. Instead of letting go, Wu bao''er bites Xiao Yifeng''s shoulder hard and turns around. It seems that he wants to tear off the flesh of his shoulder and make a "Wuwu" biting sound. He is relieved to think, "if you don''t say I''m a dog, I''ll let you know what a biting dog is."


    "Hiss Take it easy. I''ve convinced you. You''re a dog! " Xiao Yifeng only sucks in the cold air in pain. He says in a angry voice. Xiao Yifeng can even see the pride in the little girl''s eyes. Just now, she is still a little playful. At this time, she can''t help but get angry. Wu bao''er''s abnormal performance made him forget his mind and wave his hand to Wu bao''er''s little fart stock.


    Wu bao''er let go of her mouth with a "ah", and put her little hands on her buttocks. Her eyes were full of disbelief. At the same time, there was fog, brewing a storm, and her mouth also had a tendency to crack.


    Xiao Yifeng hasn''t had time to reflect on her just feeling. Wu bao''er has already put on a posture of crying. Although he has never been soft hearted in fighting with others, and he thinks he is not a soft hearted person, it''s a bit too much to see the little girl''s grievance. After all, he is suspected of taking advantage of it!


    But before he finished his self-examination, Wu bao''er suddenly sniffed, and her big eyes full of water vapor suddenly brightened. Before Xiao Yifeng could breathe a sigh of relief, the little girl belonging to the dog bit Xiao Yifeng''s shoulder again. Fortunately, this time, she was kind-hearted and didn''t bite in front of her, but changed her side.


    Xiao Yifeng screamed again. Why does Wu bao''er have to bite? Even if the man is rough and fleshy, he will see blood when he bites. He doesn''t dare to hit Wu bao''er''s ass any more. He can only ask for mercy in a low voice: "grandma, we have something to say. Don''t move your mouth. This is not what civilized people should do!"


    I don''t know where to put my hand. After being bitten twice, Xiao Yifeng also understood. No matter what happened to the little girl, I''d better let her shut up and have a good talk. Wu bao''er belongs to shun donkey and has to be coaxed. The key point is that Xiao Yifeng is a little manly. He can''t beat a woman. He can''t take some losses Let''s go.


    This time, Wu bao''er didn''t bite hard. He was very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s softness. His eyes were filled with pride. Seeing Xiao Yifeng''s appearance, he obviously said, "I can''t cure you. If you have the ability, you can beat Miss Ben again!" Wu bao''er is quite different from the girl Xiao Yifeng met yesterday.


    If Xiao Yifeng knew that Wu bao''er was like this, she would not dare to take her home even if she killed him. Although the little girl has no bad heart, how could she feel so strange? If she didn''t pay attention, she would suffer losses. After meditating in her heart, Xiao Yifeng couldn''t be compassionate. She looked at Wu bao''er expectantly and got up from herself.


    Wu bao''er has loosened her bite on Xiao Yifeng''s mouth, but she doesn''t intend to get up. Instead, she rides on him with a domineering look. If Xiao Yifeng doesn''t behave well, her white teeth will fall on him. Although it''s across his clothes, it''s enough for him.

 Chapter 8

    Xiao Yifeng is very helpless for Wu bao''er. She is willing to sit. Although her body''s twisted angle is a little strange, there is no discomfort. Even he is very surprised. When her body''s flexibility is so good, but it doesn''t matter. He still thinks about how to figure out Wu bao''er''s identity!


    Wu bao''er didn''t let Xiao Yifeng think much this time, but said with a smile: "uncle, you don''t need to be bad hearted any more. Don''t you just want to know my identity? I''ll tell you directly. Listen, I''m a goblin."


    Riding on Xiao Yifeng, Wu bao''er clearly says that he is a goblin, and his expression is serious. It doesn''t look like a joke. Although Xiao Yifeng is ready to be thundered by the little girl''s words, she can''t help but be stunned, and even can''t help reaching out to touch Wu bao''er''s forehead. Is she sleepy.


    "Honey, if you don''t want to tell me, you can continue to hide, and there''s no need to cheat me with such ridiculous lies!" Xiao Yifeng looked at Wu bao''er helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "although I don''t know who you are and why you have to make such a fuss, you can tell me that you are a goblin. How can I believe that I''m not a superstitious person."


    Xiao Yifeng''s posture is unchanged, but he doesn''t believe it. Now it''s a harmonious society and fighting against feudal superstition. This little girl is making a joke of herself. He doesn''t take it seriously.


    Wu bao''er obviously guessed what he said. Xiao Yifeng certainly didn''t believe it. He said with a confident smile: "uncle, don''t believe it. The world is not as simple as you think. Besides people, there are many races, but they don''t appear at ordinary times."


    "I know, don''t you just want to tell me that there are ghosts, gods and goblins in the world! I know all this. It''s often played in TV and movies. " Xiao Yifeng waved his head and followed Wu Baoer''s path.


    Wu bao''er looks at Xiao Yifeng''s disbelief. She can''t help but get a little angry. Her eyes turn on Xiao Yifeng''s body, which makes Xiao Yifeng feel chilly. This girl doesn''t want to talk about it, but her lies are really false.


    "Uncle, I don''t think it''s because there''s no real content, but I don''t think it''s just because there''s no real content." Wu bao''er explained to Xiao Yifeng patiently this time.


    Although Xiao Yifeng is nervous, he is not stupid. Now Wu bao''er looks very serious. He doesn''t seem to be kidding himself. Although it''s a bit incredible to listen to these, he doesn''t believe it as before. He looks like he''s all ears.


    Wu bao''er was very satisfied with his performance, so he continued: "the environment we are in now, which is called the world by people, is just the world of ordinary people. In fact, there are many places where ordinary people can''t go. If we count all those things together, it can be regarded as the whole world, including people, gods, demons, immortals, ghosts, monsters and demons. I''m the demon family, that is, the goblin in your mouth. What else do you want to ask now? " Wu bao''er is obviously not a very good commentator. He makes a general statement, but he emphasizes the fact that he is a goblin.


    "Well, I haven''t seen what you said about the world. I''m not sure whether it''s true or not. But if you say you''re a goblin, we''ll treat you as true. Since you''re a goblin, you can change it for me first. I''ll see what kind of Goblin you are. At least let me see your original type." Xiao Yifeng looks at Wu bao''er and does not question her words. Instead, she asks her to prove that her words are true.


    Xiao Yifeng''s idea is very simple. Wu bao''er is obviously not an ordinary person. Her previous performance has already aroused Xiao Yifeng''s suspicion, but he doesn''t think that this girl is really a goblin. When she is so big, let alone seeing goblins, even people around her have never heard of her!


    Although there are ghost stories and rumors about ghosts and ghosts all the time, those are just legends. The girl in front of her says she is a goblin. If she can''t prove it, Xiao Yifeng certainly doesn''t believe it.


    Wu bao''er felt that he had made it very clear, but Xiao Yifeng still didn''t believe it. He couldn''t help being angry and said angrily, "I''ve made it so clear. Don''t you believe it! What I said is true. Why don''t you believe it? "


    Xiao Yifeng rolled his eyes and said helplessly: "little friend, what you said is very clear, but why should I believe you? Why should we believe without any evidence! If you say you are Superman, I will support you to save the world. This empty talk is not easy to use. "


    Wu bao''er looks at Xiao Yifeng''s expression. Xiao Bai''s teeth creak and creak, which makes Xiao Yifeng uneasy. This girl has a hobby of biting people. She won''t bite herself any more. She says quickly: "bao''er! In fact, I don''t believe what you say, but I haven''t seen goblins since I''m so old. I''ll see if you change one. "


    "Nonsense, if I could change, I would be afraid of scaring you to death, but I can''t change now?" Wu bao''er was also enraged by Xiao Yifeng''s frightened look. Unexpectedly, he was a big man, and he was afraid of being bitten by himself, but he didn''t say so."Can''t change? Isn''t it? " Xiao Yifeng looks at Wu bao''er with a smile, and the meaning in his eyes is "you can''t tell a lie now!"


    Wu bao''er''s pretty face is also red, don''t know is angry or ashamed, very angry way: "can''t change is can''t change, anyway I can''t change, but I can tell you, I''m the little princess of the demon clan, you can''t bully me, otherwise the demon clan will certainly not forgive you."


    Seeing that Wu bao''er still had a hard tongue, Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "well, my little princess, if she can''t change, she can''t change. Anyway, I''m just curious and have no other idea." He patted her on the back and continued: "little princess, please move your golden ass, I''m going to go down, and I''ll be late for class again."


    Xiao Yifeng''s words are full of perfunctory, but originally some fierce little girls can only hold their breath in the dark, who can''t change to prove their identity! Xiao Yifeng''s reminding also made her find that she and Xiao Yifeng''s posture was a little ambiguous. She quickly said nothing and rolled down from him.


    As for Wu bao''er''s words, Xiao Yifeng didn''t take them seriously. He just made a joke. There are ghosts in the world. How can people live? But he didn''t forget that the little girl must have secrets. As long as she doesn''t do anything harmful to herself and her family, she should keep it. From this point of view, Xiao Yifeng''s nerves are really strong Big bar.


    Until entering the classroom, Xiao Yifeng still thought about Wu bao''er. If Wu bao''er said she was a goblin, Xiao Yifeng didn''t put it in her heart at all. If she couldn''t prove it herself, Xiao Yifeng would not believe it. He just dealt with it casually and left Wu bao''er at home and went to school.


    No matter what happened yesterday, Xiao Yifeng was still a high school student, and he was in the third grade of senior high school. He was busy studying at this time. Even though he didn''t study much, he had to go to school. Fortunately, he didn''t struggle with the little girl for too long, otherwise he would be late.


    Thinking about things in his heart, he walked to his seat, but today is obviously different from usual. Just as he passed the seat of Xuehua, Jiang wanting suddenly said, "Xiao Yifeng, why did you come so late? Today''s math homework should be handed in. Mr. Zhou is going to check it today."


    Even if she interrupted her homework yesterday, she couldn''t help but get angry when she saw her homework.


    "Mr. Xuehua, I''m not a bit surprised today. I''ll go back to write now and give it to you before class. Hold on for me! Everyone is so familiar. Why do you have to take care of them? " Xiao Yifeng said to Xiaohua with a smiley face that he didn''t care much about homework, just copy it anyway.


    Jiang wanting looks at Xiao Yifeng with a smile. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking about. Until Xiao Yifeng is a little uncomfortable, and even wants to see what''s wrong with her, she says: "Xiao Yifeng, are you going to copy someone else''s work? From school yesterday to now, you have enough time to do your homework. What''s wrong if you don''t hand in your homework this time Something special? "


    Today, her attitude is a bit abnormal. Even if Xiao Yifeng, a nervous person, has already noticed something wrong, but she doesn''t know where she has offended her. However, it''s still a bit embarrassing for her to point out that she wants to copy other people''s homework in public. She coughed and said with embarrassment: "there was a special situation yesterday. I''ll give it to her when the homework is finished You, let''s make some accommodation today. "


    "Brother Feng is here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time. How did you come?" While they were talking, Yu Bo didn''t know where he came from. He suddenly grabbed Xiao Yifeng and went to the seat.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at Yu Bo a little puzzled. How can this boy suddenly be so enthusiastic, but his steps follow him unconsciously.


    "Yu Bo, stop for me. I''m urging Xiao Yifeng to hand in his homework. Why do you take him away?" Looking at Xiao Yifeng and Yu Bo about to leave, Jiang wanting is a little unhappy and asks.


    Yu Bo looked back at Jiang wanting and Xiao Yifeng. He was a little puzzled at first, but he soon showed a sudden look, like I knew. Then he said to Jiang wanting with a smile: "I''m so sorry, I didn''t pay attention just now. I''ll give brother Feng back to you. You continue to ha." Then he let go of Xiao Yifeng, winked at him and went back to his seat.


    Xiao Yifeng is full of fog. How can he feel that Jiang wanting and Yu Bo are not normal today? Although they are only two meters away from his seat, he doesn''t know whether he should ignore the school flowers and go back to his seat now.


    Seeing that it is still early before class, Jiang wanting whispered to her classmate Liang Li: "you go to sit down with Xiao Yifeng first. I want to educate this bad student who doesn''t study."

 Chapter 9

    Liang Li for the two people''s situation, and Yu Bo''s view is the same, listen to Jiang wanting''s words, very simply smile, and then get up and go, do not forget to tease Jiang wanting way: "did not see, our school flower adults actually have the potential of training husband, good, the whole scene was shocked by you."


    Jiang wanting was said by her pretty face blush, but did not forget to stare at her, and then turned to Xiao Yifeng way: "sit next to me, explain to me why yesterday did not do homework."


    Although the two girls spoke in a small voice, Xiao Yifeng heard them very clearly. She didn''t know when her hearing became so good, but she didn''t have time to think about it. Jiang wanting wanted to sit beside her.


    If it''s normal, he will be happy to sit in the past, this kind of Yanfu, but all the male voices in the school want to get, but they can''t get it, but now Xiao Yifeng feels a bit headache, today''s Jiang wanting is not normal, not to mention his things yesterday can''t explain.


    Xiao Yifeng thought about the excuse in his heart, how to explain it later. He sat at Jiang wanting''s desk and looked at Jiang wanting closely. He felt that the girl was beautiful, delicate and had nothing to do with her. Her white skin, especially her beautiful big eyes, could let you see all kinds of emotions even if she didn''t speak.


    Jiang wanting hasn''t opened her mouth yet. Looking at Xiao Yifeng, she is in a daze. She doesn''t know whether she should be ashamed or annoyed. But when she thinks of the previous things, she coughs and says: "Xiao Yifeng, what are you doing? I just asked you why you didn''t write yesterday."


    "After I went home yesterday, I was not feeling well. Then I had a fever. I took some medicine and went to bed early. I got up this morning and got rid of the fever. I don''t have time to write!" Although I think the girl is beautiful in my heart, it''s easy to lie.


    "Well, don''t think I can believe it with such an excuse. You haven''t used it 100 times, but you''ve recited it 80 times. Everyone can recite it." Jiang wanting is obviously not confused.


    "Er, really? This word is so bad. In fact, it''s like this. I came home yesterday, and there were guests at home, but my parents were not at home, so I had to treat them, so..."


    "Continue to make up, this word is very vulgar, can you change a creative one?" Jiang wanting sneers.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at Jiang wanting. Why is it so hard to talk today! Biting his teeth, he continued: "well, although I don''t want to say it, I still have to say that yesterday I went to a good man. I saw a girl who was bullied and stepped forward. As a result, the girl had to agree with each other by example. I said it at all costs. I tried to persuade her, so I didn''t have time to do my homework."


    Jiang wanting stroked her forehead, and then said: "Xiao Yifeng, you are really good. Why don''t you say you are Altman, go to save the earth and fight the little monster." Then he glared at me and said, "you are my little girl. I can tell you that she is a flower maniac. She also promised me to dream of you."


    So, Xiao Yifeng sighed in his heart, "you don''t believe me when I speak. If I tell you the truth, you still don''t believe me. This will make people live." However, he bowed his head and said, "well, since the school flower adults care so much, I''ll tell you the truth, in fact..."


    "Don''t make it up. Look me in the eye. To tell you the truth, what are you doing?" Jiang wanting interrupts Xiao Yifeng and makes him look into his eyes.


    "It''s beautiful. Big eyes are vivid." Xiao Yifeng very obedient looking at Jiang wanting''s eyes, and then very serious way.


    "Er, Xiao Yifeng, be upright. You can tell me if you want to see my eyes." Jiang wanting didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to say this. Although she was very comfortable, she was still taut and pretty.


    Xiao Yifeng saw that his cheeky face didn''t work, so he had to put away his smile, and then said very seriously: "Jiang wanting, what I''m going to tell you is absolutely confidential. Only when I can trust you can I tell you that you can''t let it out." Jiang wanting was attracted by her words, and then she laughed in her heart and said seriously, "I''m actually Altman. Yesterday I went to fight little monsters and save the earth."


    Jiang wanting is waiting for Xiao Yifeng to tell her what he did yesterday. Seeing his serious appearance, she really thinks he wants to tell her a secret. However, she finds that she has been teased by Xiao Yifeng again. She can''t help but wave her hand and beat Xiao Yifeng.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng can''t help laughing. Jiang wanting is good at both character and learning, and she''s also beautiful. But she''s a little simple, so she''s easy to be fooled. Looking at her little fist, she grabs her wrist. The entrance is smooth and tender. She deserves to be a beauty, and her skin is really good.


    Unexpectedly, the rogue grabbed her hand. Jiang wanting was in a hurry. No matter what the image was, she raised her leg and kicked Xiao Yifeng''s leg.


    Although Xiao Yifeng wants to do something beneficial to school flower''s physical and mental health, he does not dare to push Jiang wanting too fast in public. As she kicks her own leg, he releases Jiang wanting''s little hand.


    "Oh, my Lord, you are so cruel. You should not only beat me, but also poison me. My legs are useless." Xiao Yifeng exhaled with exaggerated pain, then bent over to rub his legs, looking very painful.Jiang wanting was also startled. Although she was not a lady, at least she didn''t kick others, and she didn''t know whether she was heavy or not. Looking at Xiao Yifeng''s painful appearance, she was really flustered.


    "Xiao Yifeng, don''t scare me. How''s your leg? If you can''t, we''ll go to the infirmary. There''s a doctor there." Jiang wanting some anxious said.


    Xiao Yifeng was smiling in his heart, but he said bitterly on his face: "you are really cruel. My leg is estimated to be useless, and then I will be lame. What can I do?"


    "No, Xiao Yifeng. Let''s go to the infirmary now. We can definitely cure it." Jiang wanting is more flustered, she even saw Xiao Yifeng''s cold sweat.


    Xiao Yifeng did make a colon at this time, but it wasn''t because of the pain. Although Jiang wanting was in a hurry and didn''t control her strength well, she was just a weak girl after all. She kicked Xiao Yifeng on her leg and said that she was scratching for him, which was a little light! The reason why he was sweating on his forehead was that it was hard for him to smile.


    "Don''t go to the infirmary. If I''m really lame, you should be responsible for me, or I won''t be reconciled!" Xiao Yifeng continued to pretend to be in pain, but there was a light in his eyes.


    "Ah! How can I be responsible for you? I can''t cure my leg. " Jiang wanting a little puzzled asked.


    "Of course, you''ve made me lame. I can''t live without someone to take care of me for the rest of my life. You have to take care of me." Xiao Yifeng was holding a smile in his heart, but he was very serious on his face.


    Jiang wanting was still a little worried at first, but after listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, she couldn''t help but jump. Her pretty face was also a little red. How could this guy say so much like a confession? Take care of him for the rest of her life? What''s the relationship between herself and him.


    Xiao Yifeng was a little puzzled. Jiang wanting was worried about herself just now. How could it be that she didn''t act like that? Although Xiao Yifeng is teasing Jiang wanting, he doesn''t understand the girl''s mind. He doesn''t want to get a word from himself, which arouses the association of school flower adults.


    "Well, well, Tingting! It doesn''t have to be lame. Just rub it for me. " Xiao Yifeng''s Fox Tail soon came out.


    Jiang wanting was just a little worried and a little flustered. Now after listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, and the smile hidden in Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, she knew that she had been cheated. But this time, she didn''t show it. Instead, she still said in a caring tone: "let me see where I just kicked. I''ll rub it for you." Then he stretched out his little hand and touched it.


    When Xiao Yifeng heard that she really wanted to rub her legs, she was elated and immediately stretched her legs over. She was proud that who could have such good luck? The school flower actually wanted to rub her legs. At the same time, she also lamented that the school flower was a fool, but before he wanted to play, there was a pain in her leg. Unexpectedly, she almost cried out. Fortunately, he was often injured in fights This time, although it was very sudden, it was just a snort.


    Jiang wanting patted her little hand, looked at Xiao Yifeng''s really painful face this time, and said with pride: "Xiao Yifeng, do you really think Miss Ben is so easy to cheat, and dare to pretend, now tell me honestly, what did you do yesterday?"


    Xiao Yifeng can''t help shaking her head and grinning bitterly. It seems that she thinks the school flower is too simple. Just now, she deceives herself and says that she wants to rub her leg, but she gives her leg a severe twist. Who says that the girl''s strength is small, but Jiang wanting''s twist is really painful.


    But he is also a little confused, Jiang wanting from the beginning has been asking what she did yesterday, she should not be so curious, now he is thinking about how to say in the end to let her believe.

 Chapter 10

    Seeing that Xiao Yifeng is still a dead duck with a stiff tongue and doesn''t want to tell the truth, Jiang wanting can''t help but feel angry. She points at him angrily and says in an angry voice, "Xiao Yifeng, you are not honest. You think I don''t know what you did yesterday. I see you. You don''t learn well and go on a date with a girl."


    "Eh?" Xiao Yifeng is full of question marks. When did he date a girl.


    "Still pretend to me, don''t think you are innocent, I can believe that I saw you walking in the street with a girl." Jiang wanting saw that Xiao Yifeng was still at a loss. She was even more angry. She was pointed out by herself and didn''t want to admit it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yifeng''s eyes were full of wonder instead of doubt. He did walk with the girl yesterday, but Wu bao''er was saved by himself, and they walked back and forth home. How can they be regarded as walking!


    Looking at Xiao Yifeng''s big eyes, Jiang wanting is more sure of her own view: "don''t say it, you don''t think that if you''re not in school, no one will see you. You''re graduating from high school, and you''re going to date girls and find all kinds of excuses to cheat me. You''re too much."


    Xiao Yifeng is speechless looking at Jiang wanting. Don''t say whether he and Wu bao''er are dating or not. Even if they are dating, it''s more reasonable to have a teacher to take charge of them. Now Jiang wanting''s appearance of asking for a crime makes him a little confused. What''s the girl''s temper!


    I have to say that Xiao Yifeng is very slow at this time. He doesn''t understand why Jiang wanting is angry at all. Yu Bo and Liang Li look on Zhang and both want to kick him. What an obvious situation!


    "No? Don''t you know how to make it up? Go on, it''s Superman''s turn and Batman''s turn now. Altman is out of date, and little monsters can''t coax people. You can date a girl and find so many excuses. That girl is pretty, isn''t she more beautiful than me Jiang wanting see Xiao Yifeng no response, is not angry.


    Xiao Yifeng Lengleng looked at a discontented face of Jiang wanting, this will he can no longer react, is really a silly boy.


    In the heart secretly smile, Xiao Yifeng did not break, but said with a smile: "I see ah, you are really rich in fantasy, how old I am, how can I date with others, I am a good child, do not engage in puppy love."


    "Well, don''t deny it. I''ve seen you, so you can be tough." Jiang wanting didn''t believe him at all. She turned her lips and insisted on her own opinion.


    "Well, you see, I did go home with a girl yesterday, but you can''t say that my relationship with her is a couple! Now I''m in senior three. My parents are very strict with me. " Xiao Yifeng put aside the fact that her parents supported her in love, and continued: "yesterday was a distant cousin of mine. I haven''t seen her for a long time. When I saw her yesterday, I naturally took her home."


    Although this kind of deception is vulgar, it is very effective. How can Xiao Yifeng say that he is also a new type of sex wolf in the 21st world who has been deeply educated by TV and movies? This excuse comes easily.


    Jiang wanting is not ignorant, and she doesn''t believe his lies. She just looks at Xiao Yifeng''s sincerity and doesn''t get flustered by her own exposure, and her heart begins to be bottomless.


    "You think, if I really fall in love, I dare to take her home. Since you have seen her, you must know that she and I have gone home." Xiao Yifeng didn''t know how much Jiang wanting had seen, only when she had seen it all.


    Even though Jiang wanting still has some disbelief in her heart, she has to admit that Xiao Yifeng''s words are very reasonable. In fact, she doesn''t see whether Xiao Yifeng takes Wu Baoer home. However, at this time, she thinks that if he is really in love and still has a date, how dare he go home!


    Like Xiao Yifeng, she did not expect that Xiao Yifeng''s family''s attitude towards his love affair was actually supportive. As her jealousy continued, she became sober. Just now, whether her performance was too obvious and her pretty face could not help reddening.


    Xiao Yifeng has been in front of her all the time. Naturally, she looks at all her performances. The girl blushes. Moreover, she has not enough confidence in her previous interrogation. She must believe her own words.


    Eyes turned, Xiao Yifeng is not a person who likes to suffer losses. At this time, he saw that the school flower had died down, and immediately looked very hurt. He said wrongly, "do you believe me, Lord school flower? Do you think I am such a person in your eyes? I don''t like learning and have a bad reputation, but you look at me like this, and I''m really disappointed!"


    He said, as if he had been wronged by heaven. His voice was desolate. He continued: "I always thought you were different from others. Now it seems that I''m really wrong. It''s very wrong. I would have been looking for the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch!"


    Xiao Yifeng said while looking at Jiang wanting. When he began to speak, Jiang wanting no longer blushed, but began to worry. He was proud of her success, but her words didn''t stop.


    Jiang wanting was really flustered by Xiao Yifeng at this time. Before, her heart was full of bitterness. Now her breath is gone. Naturally, she thinks that she has wronged Xiao Yifeng, and he is heartbroken. She feels that she was wrong before.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t think you were a good student because I was worried about your falling in love. Don''t do that!" Jiang wanting has never experienced it, and her speech has become incoherent.Xiao Yifeng smiles in his heart, but says: "you don''t have to comfort me. What you have just shown is very obvious. I know that I can''t study well, and I won''t disturb you in the future."


    Jiang wanting is more anxious: "you don''t think so, who says you are not a good student if you don''t study well. After the big deal, I will help you make up lessons. You are warm-hearted and willing to help others. You are better than many people. I always think you are very good. I''m willing to talk to you!" In a hurry, the words in her heart came out unconsciously, but she didn''t react.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng can''t pretend. He can''t imagine that his image in Jiang wanting''s heart is like this. No wonder this girl is very close to herself. It seems that she is really interested in herself.


    "Well, since you say so, I believe you, but I really have any problems in the future, but I need your help. You have to help me improve my grades." Xiao Yifeng creates opportunities to get close to the school flower.


    Jiang wanting see Xiao Yifeng back to normal, and also have the mind to learn, immediately very happy to promise: "good, as long as you are good at learning, you can ask me any questions, anyway, most of our courses are review, as long as you review well, the results will certainly improve."


    Xiao Yifeng''s goal has been achieved, and she doesn''t want to continue to pester. Now the school flower is a little flustered. She has no time to think about her performance before. After she calms down, she knows that everything is pretended. When she gets angry, she will be in bad luck.


    "That''s settled. My future study depends on you. It''s time for class. I''m going to go back. As for homework, I''ll give it to you after class. There''s not much time today." Xiao Yifeng thought in his heart and stood up.


    Jiang wanting nodded, some blushing way: "next time is not an example, after you have to do your homework, or you can''t improve."


    Although they just chatted for a short time, the relationship between the two people came closer. Especially what Jiang wanting said in a hurry made Xiao Yifeng fully aware of her mind. Even if she didn''t like herself, she was full of good feelings. Moreover, he also created opportunities for them to get along with each other alone. It''s much easier to have any development.


    When he went back to his seat, Liang Li had already gone back to the school flower. When she left, she glared at Xiao Yifeng. The distance between them was not far, and she and Yu Bo were paying attention to them. Although they didn''t listen to them, they could guess what was going on by looking at their expressions.


    Yu Bo simply asks how Xiao Yifeng is doing. This boy''s soul of gossip is burning. Even Xiao Yifeng''s psychological quality can''t help sweating. Yu Bo is really a genius if he doesn''t become an entertainment reporter.


    Xiao Yifeng is not willing to talk about his own things everywhere. Although Yu Bo is very curious about how far he and Jiang wanting have developed, he still ignores him. Instead, he asks him to take out yesterday''s homework and prepare to copy it. Since he promised Jiang wanting to hand in his homework, he naturally can''t break his words. At the same time, the class bell rings and math teacher Mr. Zhou And walked into the classroom on time.


    Until entering the office, Xiao Yifeng still didn''t understand that Mr. Zhou would tell himself after class that Shangguan teacher was looking for him. Although they were all math teachers, he had a little communication with Shangguan teacher before, but he knew Shangguan teacher only once. He didn''t understand why she was looking for him.


    Before, because he was sleeping in the class last week, Shangguan teacher helped him out. He was full of good feelings for Shangguan teacher. What''s more, she was a beautiful teacher, which was a rare opportunity.


    Shangguan teacher saw Xiao Yifeng come in, and with confusion on his face, he said with a smile: "Xiao Yifeng, I''m looking for you today. I have something to ask you. Please sit down first." Then he pulled out the chair beside his desk and let him sit down.

 Chapter 11

    Xiao Yifeng was a little flattered by Shangguan teacher''s enthusiasm. If he let the boys know his treatment, he would be envious. He didn''t give in. He sat down obediently and waited for Shangguan teacher to ask.


    "Your math is not very good, Mr. Zhou told me more than once that you are a problem." Shangguan teacher see Xiao Yifeng obedient, very satisfied, natural chat.


    Although the two teachers are in the same office, they have their own independent space. As long as they don''t speak loudly, they are not afraid of hearing each other. What Shangguan teacher said is true, and they are not afraid of hearing Mr. Zhou.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that she would come to ask her study questions first, but admitted that she was very single: "I just can''t understand mathematics. I never understand what equation is and what geometry is. Let me look at those things, just like reading the book of heaven. They know me, but I don''t know them."


    He frowned. Although Xiao Yifeng''s words were very real, it didn''t sound good to a math teacher. However, he didn''t study deeply. Instead, he continued to ask, "you should have some spare time. It''s better to learn math after school."


    Xiao Yifeng is a little surprised. Even if he really wants to learn well, it''s a bit unexpected that Shangguan teacher really wants to help him with tutoring. However, he turns to think that if he can be alone with a beautiful teacher, his luck seems to be good, and he has no reason to refuse. He nods very simply.


    Shangguan teacher sees his reaction in his eyes, and everything is under control. Now let''s begin to talk about the real content. After sorting out the language, Shangguan teacher said very seriously: "first, let''s introduce myself. My name is Shangguan Lengshuang. I''m not here. I just work here. I want to ask Xiao Yifeng, have you met some special people and things recently Love. "


    Xiao Yifeng saw Shangguan teacher''s serious appearance. Although the beauty was serious and beautiful, her words made Xiao Yifeng jump. She didn''t know what she wanted to ask or what she knew.


    "Shangguan teacher, I don''t know what you mean by special people and things. I''m just an ordinary student. I go to school every day and prepare for the college entrance examination." In the heart surmises on the official cold frost''s mind, on the mouth actually very formulaic reply way.


    Shangguan Lengshuang was a little surprised by the attitude of the students in front of him. They had contact with each other before, and he had a good impression of Xiao Yifeng. But now when he asked him, he gave such an official reply. Shangguan Lengshuang was a little unhappy.


    "Xiao Yifeng, I''m here for your own good. Have you ever seen strange people around you recently? Have you encountered anything special?" Shangguan Lengshuang asked again, and then added, "please tell me the truth. It''s very important. It affects the safety of you and your family." The tone of Shangguan Lengshuang became heavier.


    Although Xiao Yifeng is young, she has been a social mischief. She has a great ability to observe what she says and what she looks like. She doesn''t look like a alarmist. She also murmurs in her heart. As she says, the appearance of Wu bao''er and what she says to herself are totally strange.


    He thought in his heart, but he still didn''t tell the truth. Instead, he continued: "Shangguan teacher, I really don''t know what you are talking about. I go to and from school every day, and nothing strange happens. If something happens, how can I not tell you!"


    Xiao Yifeng has a good feeling for Shangguan Lengshuang, and she looks like she is really thinking about herself. But Wu bao''er''s affairs are weird and some of them are hidden. He doesn''t want to tell anyone about it. Xiao Yifeng wants to go back to Wu bao''er at night and ask her clearly. If she doesn''t tell the truth, let her leave her home. Just look at her ability, even in the evening Wandering outside, there is no rogue can be dangerous to her.


    Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t have much contact with Xiao Yifeng. Looking at his appearance, he was also a little suspicious that there was really nothing strange happening, so he had to ease his breath a little: "well, if something strange happens around you, or if there are any strange people, you must inform me."


    Xiao Yifeng nodded, then asked: "Shangguan teacher, why do you have to ask me such a strange question? Is there something going on around me recently?"


    "No, I''m concerned about students. There are some things you don''t understand. Just remember, if there''s any situation, let me know as soon as possible, and come to me every night in the future, and I''ll tutor you in mathematics." Shangguan Lengshuang obviously didn''t want to talk about it and changed the topic.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t quite believe Wu bao''er''s words in the morning, but now the abnormality of Shangguan Lengshuang makes him begin to have doubts in his heart. Is there really something? Shangguan Lengshuang obviously won''t tell him.


    I wanted to have an affair with the beautiful teacher.


    Wish is beautiful, reality is cruel, Xiao Yifeng has found that Shangguan Lengshuang should not be an ordinary person, look at her appearance, how not like a teacher, but like a policeman! Xiao Yifeng really suspected that this beautiful teacher would not be the undercover of the police in the school, but he turned around and felt that he thought too much about it. He saw the truant Weilong syndrome.


    Xiao Yifeng''s silence makes Shangguan Lengshuang not know how to continue the following conversation. Yesterday, she received a phone call from her family and asked her to pay more attention to this student named Xiao Yifeng. She has already begun to pay attention to it. Now it seems that this student is more cunning than she imagined, and there is nothing special about him."You go back first. Just come here to study this evening. You can have a look at what you can''t do. Try to improve your grades before the final exam." Shangguan Lengshuang thought in her heart that she had already begun to give orders.


    Xiao Yifeng stands up and thinks about Wu bao''er''s affairs. She goes to prepare for the questions she asks from Shangguan Lengshuang in the evening. At the same time, she arranges her thoughts and plans to examine Wu bao''er.


    Since Xiao Yifeng came back to the classroom, he began to prepare the content of his study. Since he was ready to study, he had to work hard. Shangguan Lengshuang wanted to supplement his mathematics, which was just helpful to him.


    And he didn''t forget to think about Wu bao''er. The appearance of this chick really had some influence on him. I don''t know whether there was a real problem or whether Shangguan Lengshuang''s inquiry just coincided with her appearance.


    He didn''t forget these problems until he had a meal. He had more important things to do. Now that he is close to the school flower, he should be closer. It should be a good choice to take her to dinner.


    "School flower, let''s have dinner together today. It''s said that there is a new restaurant at the school gate, which is much better than the school canteen." Xiao Yifeng does it when he thinks about it, and walks over with Yu Bo.


    Jiang wanting didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to invite her to dinner. Her heart beat faster. At the same time, she was very embarrassed. Isn''t this a disguised date? It''s not forbidden to fall in love in high school.


    Xiao Yifeng is not as delicate as the girl. Seeing that she refuses, she feels a little hot. After all, Yu Bo is looking at her and says, "don''t get me wrong. Don''t you promise to make up lessons for me? I''m going to thank you in advance and give you face."


    Jiang wanting heard him say so, secretly relieved, this is not a date, just thank yourself, but why still a little lost in the heart! Thinking about it in my heart, I promised: "well, I''ll try my best to eat you because you are so filial."


    Xiao Yifeng is in Bo and Liang Li''s joking eyes, full of black lines of gratitude and said: "yes, you promised to make up lessons for me, how can you be regarded as my half master, I am an apprentice, how can you show filial piety."


    In order to invite the school flower to dinner, the relationship between them is closer. They are both teachers and apprentices. However, Xiao Yifeng is very good at comforting himself. Before, he just wanted to have a teacher-student relationship, so he has a chance. Even if he is half a master, he has a different taste.


    Liang Li has a good relationship with Jiang wanting and is familiar with Yu Bo. Since Xiao Yifeng and Jiang wanting are ready to go out for dinner, they naturally keep up with each other. A group of four go to the small restaurant outside the school.


    Although the love between men and women is forbidden in high school, the contact between men and women can not be forbidden. The four of them walk together, and there is no teacher to say anything. Xiao Yifeng and Yu Bo are not boring people. They talk and laugh all the way, and their relationship is more harmonious.


    But today is obviously not Xiao Yifeng''s day. In the morning, he was asked by two beauties to talk with him. Although he was very attractive, he was not very happy. If he had not been closer to Jiang wanting and had an appointment with Shangguan Lengshuang in the evening, maybe he would have broken out.


    When four people came to the gate of the school, the one who couldn''t find happiness appeared again. Although he was wearing school uniform, he didn''t look like a student at all. He was arrogant and completely ignored the school rules. He held a good-looking girl in his arms. Behind him, he was followed by two people who looked like little brothers, bending over and flattering.


    "Yo Yo, isn''t this our crazy brother?" The boy saw Xiao Yifeng, a face of beating, very arrogant pointed to Xiao Yifeng, said with a loud smile: "I said crazy brother, you are not the legendary girl, how now also began to pick up girls, I see the two girls, which is your dish." Said a pair of color squint eyes in Jiang wanting and Liang Li''s face back and forth sweep.


    After listening to him, Xiao Yifeng''s face suddenly sank. This boy, Xiao Yifeng, was known by all four people. Although he didn''t want to beat him, few people really dared to beat him. He was one of the "four big boys" recognized by the school.

 Chapter 12

    These four people are either rich or powerful in their families. They are the second generation of the rich and the second generation of the government. They are tyrannical in the school, but no one can think of them as the four. Each of them is a hungry wolf in color. Therefore, behind the students'' back, they are called "the East and the west, the South and the north".


    Now in front of the four, Li Dongsheng, one of them, is not ugly. To be exact, he is a little handsome, but his temperament is not flattering, especially his face and eyes. Everyone wants to kick him.


    Their reputation in the school is very poor, and they all know Xiao Yifeng, but there is no big conflict, but recently Xiao Yifeng''s reputation is a bit over them, and it is not a bad name, which makes them a little unbearable, want to find Xiao Yifeng''s trouble.


    "Li Dongsheng, put your dog''s eyes away. Don''t look for death there. You four young masters and I don''t want to find water in the well. Don''t be unhappy." Xiao Yifeng''s family is ordinary and steady. He doesn''t want to have a grudge with these people, but he not only challenges himself, but also looks at Jiang wanting.


    Xiao Yifeng is not a generous person. Even though Jiang wanting is not her girlfriend now, she is also a person who is determined by herself. It makes her uncomfortable to be looked at by such a person. Moreover, he has heard that the women who are looked upon by the four of them have no good end.


    At the beginning, a girl was liked by Huo Yingming, but he was forced to add money. Later, when he was tired of playing, four people insulted the girl, and finally the girl jumped out of a building and committed suicide. However, the four of them were still at large, obviously they were put down by their family.


    As for Xiao Yifeng, Li Dongsheng didn''t take it seriously at all. He laughed loudly: "brother madman, you can speak horizontally! You are frightening people when you think of us as four young masters! " Then his face changed and he said: "Xiao Yifeng, I call you crazy brother. That''s your face. What do you think you are? In our eyes, you''re not even a fart."


    Then there was a disdainful way: "you also learn from others to pick up girls, you know what women are like." Then he touched the woman around him, and then he said with a bad smile: "this is called picking up a girl. If you don''t touch her, can you know if she is a woman, playing pure love?" Then he turned to Jiang wanting and said, "girl, you''d better follow the young master. I promise to make you happy every day."


    The woman beside him said in a sweet voice: "Li Shao is really bad. I''m soft." And then shamelessly to Jiang wanting disdain way: "this woman a look is no development!"


    Two people''s unbridled flirtation, that kind of nobody else''s appearance, is to let people look at want to vomit, and Jiang wanting and Liang Lizao have been angry all over shaking, all want to kick them in the past.


    Just when everyone thought that Xiao Yifeng was going to do something, and Li Dongsheng also felt that he had succeeded in angering Xiao Yifeng, Xiao Yifeng suddenly said with a smile instead of anger, "Li Dongsheng, Li Dongsheng, you are not a thing, you think everyone is the same as you! Do you want to irritate me today? You think I can''t see it. Unfortunately, it disappoints you. " Said and did not start, but reached out to pull Jiang wanting, toward the school.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to have a conflict with the fourth son of the campus right now. He pulls Jiang wanting and wants to leave. Although he looks irritable and conflicted, he is actually as careful as a hair. He is fully aware of Li Dongsheng''s provocation.


    But he doesn''t want to make trouble. Li Dongsheng won''t let him go like this. Since the two sides met today, he has planned to teach Xiao Yifeng a lesson. What''s more, Xiao Yifeng is so arrogant just now, and the dignity of the fourth son of the campus can''t be trampled.


    Li Dongsheng looks at Xiao Yifeng who has turned around and is ready to leave. With a sneer, he winks at his two younger brothers. At the same time, he pushes the woman in his arms to one side and takes out a spring knife from his arms.


    Xiao Dunzi is afraid to follow the school gate, but now they are ready to follow the school rules.


    Xiao Yifeng pulls Jiang wanting. Although he feels that he can pull the little hand of the school flower, he doesn''t take it lightly. He has heard something about Li Dongsheng. He is not a good thing. If he doesn''t take precautions, he may suffer losses.


    Although I don''t know what they are going to do, but with the experience of fighting, I also know that someone is going to follow me. Xiao Yifeng sneers in his heart. At the same time, he takes Jiang wanting two steps faster and makes her walk a little ahead of him. Then, when Li Dongsheng and his two younger brothers are ready to start, he suddenly turns back.


    The younger brother on Li Dongsheng''s left has raised his right leg and is ready to kick Xiao Yifeng''s leg, which makes him suddenly attacked and lose his balance. The younger brother behind cooperates with him tacitly and is waiting for Xiao Yifeng to be kicked down by his partner and jump on him to beat him.


    Just when the left little brother raised his leg and the other leg supported the ground, Xiao Yifeng suddenly turned around, scratched a sneer on his face, and then kicked his knee mercilessly.


    With a "click", the action that he was going to raise his leg to kick someone was interrupted. The huge pain from the other leg made him fall to the ground instantly, and then he could only hold his leg and howl miserably.


    Xiao Yifeng often fights. When he turns back, he knows how to defuse the sneak attack. Moreover, he has great strength. Even if his leg is not broken, he will not be able to do so in a short time.The younger brother, who was going to match the contract partner, was even more stunned. They often made such shameful sneak attacks and never failed. Now the partner has gone to the end, and he didn''t react at all.


    Xiao Yifeng is not in a daze at this time. He kicks his opponent''s leg before landing. He takes a step forward and blows his fist in the wind. He has already hit his brother''s face in a daze.


    With the sound of bone breaking, another younger brother of Li Dongsheng felt blood red in front of him. His face was full of peach blossom, tears and runny nose. At the same time, he felt that his nose might not exist.


    In an instant, Xiao Yifeng has solved the sneak attack of two people of the same age. He looks as clean as a martial arts expert. Everyone can''t help his heart beating. Xiao Yifeng is cruel enough.


    Li Dongsheng has long heard that Xiao Yifeng is a ruthless character. He is well-known among high school students. They all say that he is tough enough and has a fierce fight, but they don''t care too much. However, seeing his two younger brothers being cut down by others, the spring knife that he originally held in his hand can''t make him feel safe.


    Xiao Yifeng saw Li Dongsheng who didn''t dare to come near with a knife. A trace of violence flashed in his eyes. He hummed coldly: "Li Dongsheng, why don''t you come and stab me with a knife, just take those wastes to death, don''t you, man?" Then he took a step forward.


    With a spring knife in his hand, Li Dongsheng''s cold sweat began to come out. He didn''t stab anyone, but he felt guilty in the face of Xiao Yifeng. This high school man with cold light in his eyes made him feel more terrible than those outside.


    The distance between Xiao Yifeng and Li Dongsheng is not far, just two steps. The distance between them is less than one meter. Whether it''s Li Dongsheng or Xiao Yifeng, they are all within reach. But Li Dongsheng''s hand holding the spring knife is shaking, and he unconsciously retreats back.


    What happened just now happened too quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, Xiao Yifeng had already controlled the scene. Jiang wanting and Yu Bo didn''t react. On the ground, there were two little brothers chanting, and Li Dongsheng was forced to retreat by Xiao Yifeng. At this time, they remembered that no matter how well Xiao Yifeng behaved, he was still the famous man who could fight.


    "Don''t come here, Xiao Yifeng. If you go one step further, I''ll really stab you to death. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. I''m one of the four CHILDES. If you dare to move me, others won''t forgive you." Li Dongsheng saw Xiao Yifeng pressing forward step by step and roared fiercely.


    Xiao Yifeng was provoked and attacked by others. He had no patience for a long time. Li Dongsheng''s threat made him laugh angrily: "fourth young master? I''ll let you know today who you can''t mess with. "


    After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, Li Dongsheng knows that it''s not good. He wants to turn around and run away, but before he turns around, Xiao Yifeng''s step by step has become a step. He comes down to Li Dongsheng and reaches for Li Dongsheng''s hand with the spring knife.


    Suddenly, Li Dongsheng is a cruel character. Since he can''t run, he gripes his teeth and sticks to Xiao Yifeng with a spring knife.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t pay any attention to Li Dongsheng''s counterattack. With a sneer in the corner of his mouth and disdain in his eyes, he quickly dodged Li Dongsheng''s knife, reached out for his hand, grasped Li Dongsheng''s hand, raised his foot to light Li Dongsheng''s belly and kicked him.


    He did not learn any boxing, is a rich experience in fighting, there is no routine, but the hand and foot are extremely fierce, and strive to simply let the other side lose combat effectiveness.


    Facing Xiao Yifeng''s fierce moves, Li Dongsheng has no ability to resist at all. His hand is twisted by Xiao Yifeng and he loses the spring knife. Before he reacts, he feels a cramp in his stomach and Xiao Yifeng''s kick has hit him.


    With a scream of "ow", Li Dongsheng immediately bent his legs and knelt down on the ground. His empty hand also covered his stomach. The whole person was bent into shrimps. He retched twice and almost cried. His strength was really strong.

 Chapter 13

    Xiao Yifeng didn''t pursue him. Seeing him kneeling on the ground, he released his opponent''s hand and looked at him with disdain. "Li Dongsheng, if you don''t rely on the power of your family, who do you think will pay attention to you? You are a scum at most. Today is a lesson for you."


    Although Li Dongsheng is very painful, he doesn''t forget to look at Xiao Yifeng bitterly. He already wants to revenge him.


    Since Xiao Yifeng has beaten him, he will not have any scruples. Li Dongsheng''s resentful eyes fall in his eyes. Xiao Yifeng''s anger is more serious. He raises his right hand and simply takes a mouth on Li Dongsheng''s face. Without waiting for the other party''s reaction, his backhand takes another mouth on the other side. Then he says coldly: "don''t look at me with that kind of eyes, I will let you go Know what regret is


    Xiao Yifeng''s coldness makes Li Dongsheng''s heart tremble. No matter how scum he is, how arrogant he is, he is just a student. However, Xiao Yifeng grew up fighting with many gangsters. That kind of ruthlessness is beyond his understanding.


    Originally, he was still thinking about revenge. Now Li Dongsheng just wanted to let Xiao Yifeng let him go. His face has swollen. Xiao Yifeng''s two slaps make him a steamed bun face.


    Xiao Yifeng is not a brave and fierce person. Although he has been fighting before, he is very tired of that kind of life. The reason why he beat Li Dongsheng hard is not only because he provoked himself. If he can''t frighten him, he will have trouble in the future.


    At this time, seeing Li Dongsheng''s eyes twinkling, it was obvious that he was afraid of himself. Xiao Yifeng still said coldly: "Li Dongsheng, I don''t care what you used to do, but it doesn''t matter what you do in the future, but I advise you not to make trouble with me. I don''t want to make trouble with Xiao Yifeng, but I''m not afraid of it."


    This kind of cold tone made Li Dongsheng feel cold in his heart. He was afraid that he would hit his own mouth. He quickly said: "crazy brother, I''m not good. I shouldn''t give you any trouble. You have a lot of adults. Just let me go as a fart!" Although the body is still painful, but dare not show it.


    Even the woman he was holding could not help showing disdain in his eyes. Jiang wanting and Li Dongsheng looked at him with direct disdain. However, no matter what others thought, not being beaten was the most important thing.


    Although Xiao Yifeng wanted to make Li Dongsheng afraid of himself, he didn''t expect that this boy would simply beg for mercy, worthy of being called "North cheap". That''s not what ordinary people can do, but he was also on guard. The more such a person is, the more he should be on guard.


    Li Dongsheng still rubbed his stomach and looked at Xiao Yifeng pondering. He thought he didn''t want to let go of himself. He was afraid in his heart. He continued: "brother madman, I offended you today. I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to do it any more. Please forgive me this time." But she didn''t even dare to hit her face with pain.


    Xiao Yifeng saw that he had already done this step, and his anger was out, so he didn''t have to be hard for him any more. He just said coldly: "Li Dongsheng, let''s forget today, I don''t want this kind of thing to happen again, otherwise no matter where you are, you will be taught ten times worse than today."


    Hearing that Xiao Yifeng let himself go, Li Dongsheng didn''t care what he would do in the future! Anyway, he didn''t have to be beaten today. He stood up and planned to run away. At this time, he found that he had been kneeling on the ground since he was kicked by Xiao Yifeng!


    Without the previous prestige, the two younger brothers have stopped screaming, but one is covered with blood and one leg is injured. Obviously, he can''t run with himself. He is still concerned about them. After leaving, he quickly called an ambulance, but he didn''t dare to show up again.


    Xiao Yifeng and others watched Li Dongsheng run away, and the conflict subsided. However, as everyone knows, Xiao Yifeng and the fourth son of the campus have become enemies. These four despicable second generation officials and rich second generation will certainly bring a lot of trouble to Xiao Yifeng.


    "Gone, we went to dinner. It''s really troublesome to be disturbed by such people." Xiao Yifeng saw that the three people were looking at themselves with worried eyes. With a smile, he changed the topic, as if he didn''t care about what he had just done.


    They all know that Xiao Yifeng is famous, but they haven''t seen him fight with their own eyes. Today, they saw that he solved the three people in an instant, and almost everyone was injured. Their eyes changed when they looked at Xiao Yifeng.


    Yu Bo is obviously the most active. Seeing that Xiao Yifeng didn''t put what he just did on him, he put down his heart. Instead, he looked at Xiao Yifeng with adoration and said, "brother Feng, you will be my brother in the future. You are really handsome just now. It''s like a martial arts expert or a great swordsman. You killed that grandson directly. It''s really relaxing!"


    With that, Xiao Yifeng would have accepted a younger brother if Liang Li hadn''t stopped him.


    The girl is more careful, Jiang wanting still worried about looking at Xiao Yifeng, whispered: "Xiao Yifeng, you provoke them, after the trouble is big, their influence is very big, especially the family background, will make you very troublesome."


    Liang Li and Xiao Yifeng are not very familiar, and they are not easy to interrupt. They can only worry together. However, there is no lack of worship for Xiao Yifeng in their hearts. After all, Xiao Yifeng''s behavior just now is a bit manly."Don''t worry about me. Since I dare to smoke him, I''m not afraid of his calculation." Knowing that they were worried about themselves, Xiao Yifeng comforted them and said, "although this boy is not a thing, he is still a student after all. After all, he is just tossing about in school, which is nothing."


    Xiao Yifeng''s words reassured the three people, and Yu Bo soon played a role in regulating the atmosphere, making everyone''s mood rise again, and even thinking about what to eat in a restaurant later.


    The four of them went to dinner talking and laughing, but Xiao Yifeng noticed that the four young masters on campus were all students, but they were not easy to deal with. This time he beat Li Dongsheng, and the hatred between the two sides was settled. Soon, the other three should come to find their own trouble.


    The newly opened restaurant at the school gate is really good. It''s cheap and of good quality. It''s much better than the food in the school canteen. The food in the school canteen is jokingly called "pig food" by the students. Now four people are quite satisfied with eating such a good food. But Xiao Yifeng, who was going to treat, was robbed by Yu Bo. This boy is the real person. What''s wrong with seeing beautiful women I forgot.


    When the four of them finished their meal and were ready to go back to school, they met Shangguan Lengshuang who was preparing to come for dinner. Except for Xiao Yifeng, the other three had no contact with her. They just called "Shangguan teacher" and were ready to leave. Shangguan Lengshuang nodded to the three with a smile and said to Xiao Yifeng, "Xiao Yifeng, wait a minute, I have something to tell you ¡£¡±


    But Xiao Yiguan and I didn''t go back to class until I had a chance. I''m not surprised that I didn''t go back to class


    "Well, let''s go back first. You''ll be back before class later." Shangguan teacher called Xiao Yifeng, the other three don''t know why, but Jiang wanting still told Xiao Yifeng to say goodbye to Shangguan teacher, and the three left for school together.


    Xiao Yifeng watched the three people leave, and then turned back to Shangguan and said coldly, "Shangguan teacher, what''s the matter with you looking for me? Didn''t we agree to see you in the evening?"


    Shangguan Lengshuang looks at Xiao Yifeng with a smile. Instead of answering his question, she asks: "Xiao Yifeng, you just watched Jiang wanting leave. You are really reluctant to part with her! Isn''t this little girl your girlfriend? "


    Xiao Yifeng is not surprised that she knows Jiang wanting. Women, like men, pay attention to beauties, especially when they are both beauties. Shangguan Lengshuang knows that Jiang wanting is a reasonable schoolgirl. She just makes a joke and makes her a little confused.


    He had only two contacts with Shangguan Lengshuang, and each time he had a different feeling. It seemed that this woman really had many secrets, and he didn''t know which one was her real face.


    Seeing that Xiao Yifeng is looking at himself and doesn''t speak, Shangguan Lengshuang is not unhappy. Instead, she goes to the small hotel first and asks for a private room. On the way, she doesn''t say a word to Xiao Yifeng.


    Beauty is always attractive. Shangguan Lengshuang has a hot figure. If Xiao Yifeng doesn''t remember her identity, she really wants to touch it. Although she doesn''t move, she can''t stop looking at it.


    It seems to be aware that Shangguan Lengshuang can''t help but show a playful smile on her face. Then, before Xiao Yifeng sat down in the private room, she said with a smile: "Xiao Yifeng, have you seen enough? Is the teacher in good shape?"


    Xiao Yifeng is imagining in her heart. When she asks, she replies, "yes! It''s a good figure. I really want to touch it. Unfortunately, it''s a teacher. " Then the cold sweat came down.


    The smiling Shangguan Lengshuang suddenly changed her face when she heard Xiao Yifeng''s words. Seeing that Xiao Yifeng''s eyes were on fire, she just wanted to make fun of Xiao Yifeng. Unexpectedly, he was so straightforward.


    "Well, Shangguan teacher, that, that was just a joke. I''m a little out of tune, but I can''t speak with my brain. Don''t be angry!" In a cold sweat, Xiao Yifeng saw that Shangguan Lengshuang had sunk his face and quickly explained awkwardly.

 Chapter 14

    "Hum", hum a, Shangguan Lengshuang coldly looked at Xiao Yifeng, ignored him, turned to order two dishes, she knew Xiao Yifeng had finished, also not polite.


    When the waiter came out of the private room, the room became very quiet. In the embarrassing scene, Shangguan Lengshuang, who had something to do, naturally didn''t open her mouth. But when she fancied the teacher''s Xiao Yifeng, she was on pins and needles and didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Although he is not a good student, he molested the teacher face to face, but he never thought that he was a bit confused today and said that sentence.


    The atmosphere between the two people began to change slowly. I don''t know what, but it brought a sense of ambiguity. If the waiter didn''t bring the food up quickly, they might have been embarrassed all the time.


    Anyway, Xiao Yifeng is a man. Seeing that Shangguan Lengshuang has already begun to eat politely, he can''t help but say carefully: "Shangguan teacher, don''t you say you have something to do with me? Now there is no outsider. If you have anything to say, just say it directly."


    Shangguan Lengshuang was eating. When he heard Xiao Yifeng speak, he also stopped. But when he said "there is no outsider", he couldn''t help blushing. Thinking of Xiao Yifeng''s words before, this guy is a sex wolf. He really becomes a wife, and he can''t help it later.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what Shangguan Lengshuang is thinking. Seeing her staring at herself, she can''t help reminding, "Shangguan teacher? Elder sister Shangguan? What''s the matter with you? Say something Then he stretched out a hand and shook it in front of her eyes.


    "Bah, who''s your elder sister? You''ll call me teacher if you want to. Don''t take advantage of me." Shangguan Lengshuang came back and said a little tough, but the tone was like a girl''s coquetry to her boyfriend.


    Shangguan Lengshuang was beautiful and moving. At this time, there was a little more girl''s coquetry, which made Xiao Yifeng look straight. Her heart beat faster, and she said, "I can''t stand it.".


    Xiao Yifeng''s stupidity fell into Shangguan Lengshuang''s eyes, which made her balance a lot. This cunning boy was stupid sometimes, but he understood why he was so in a moment, and immediately felt more angry.


    "If I have nothing to do, I won''t come to you. I''m very busy." In the heart angry, but also did not forget the business, slow mood, Shangguan Lengshuang continued: "I just told you this morning, encounter any strange things or strange people, to tell me in time."


    Without waiting for her to continue, Xiao Yifeng shook his head and said, "Shangguan, I know you said this, but I haven''t met anything so far. You''re too concerned. Why do you want to ask me this?"


    "How can nothing happen? I just saw with my own eyes that you beat Li Dongsheng. It''s not what happened."


    "Shangguan teacher, that''s what I said, but I beat him because he provoked me, and even started first. If you want to punish me, you have to find out who''s problem. What''s more, what''s strange? He didn''t make trouble once or twice." Xiao Yifeng retorts very simply.


    "Well, you''re right. It''s not strange." Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t object to Xiao Yifeng''s words, but said with a sneer: "it''s just that you''re not very good. You should have heard about Li Dongsheng''s identity. Now that you beat him, you''re in great trouble."


    Xiao Yifeng frowned and said with the same sneer: "I naturally know what he is, but even if you don''t like him, you''re not afraid of him, so you beat him. What can you do to me? Is Shangguan teacher here to help him out?"


    It''s no wonder that he thinks so. He just hit Li Dongsheng, and Shangguan Lengshuang comes to him. Judging from her appearance, she seems to know Li Dongsheng''s family very well. Xiao Yifeng thinks that she may be helping Li Dongsheng to find his own trouble.


    Shangguan Lengshuang looks at Xiao Yifeng and doesn''t continue to speak. Instead, she picks up a nearby teacup and pours a cup of tea into it. Looking at the rising enthusiasm, she puts the teacup in her hand and turns it around. Then she hands it to Xiao Yifeng and says something irrelevant to the topic just now.


    "Come and have a cup of tea. It''s the teacher''s treat, but ordinary people can''t drink it."


    Xiao Yifeng wondered what the hell Shangguan Lengshuang was up to. It was just the ordinary tea in the hotel. How could he invite his own tea? But when he took it over, the whole person was shocked.


    Xiao Yifeng is holding the teacup handed by Shangguan Lengshuang in his hand. His heart is filled with horror. Although his psychological age is very mature and has surpassed his peers, the things in front of him still make him not know what to do.


    "Xiao Yifeng, the teacher''s tea is so hard for you to swallow. Why don''t you take a sip?" Looking at Xiao Yifeng''s stupefied appearance, Shangguan Lengshuang finally calmed down and joked.


    Xiao Yifeng looks up at her pretty face and smiles sweetly, but she can''t help feeling that her back is chilly. Who is this woman and how can she be so terrible.


    The hand holding the teacup trembled slightly, and he could not feel the cold on his hand. Now he thought of Wu bao''er''s words, and a thought flashed in his heart: "maybe what the girl said is true.".


    When Shangguan Lengshuang just poured tea for Xiao Yifeng, Xiao Yifeng could see clearly that the cup of tea was hot. When he held it in his hand, he would feel a little hot. However, when the cup of tea reached his hand, instead of being hot, he felt cold and biting. I don''t know when the tea in the cup had turned into ice."Xiao Yifeng, didn''t he say that he didn''t meet any strange people and things before? Do you still think so now?" Shangguan Lengshuang calms down Xiao Yifeng for a few minutes and says again.


    "Shangguan, who are you and what''s the matter with this cup of tea?" After the initial surprise, Xiao Yifeng''s psychological quality is excellent and has calmed down.


    There is a glimmer of appreciation in my eyes and an idea in my heart. I am worthy of being the person the family is looking for. When I encounter such a mysterious thing, I can calm down quickly. At least I have good psychological quality.


    "There''s nothing to make a fuss about. It''s just that if you think it''s too hot for you to drink hot tea, you can cool it down." Shangguan Lengshuang smile, understatement way: "as for who I am, I have already told you, I call Shangguan Lengshuang, is your senior mathematics teacher, don''t teach you."


    Xiao Yifeng put down the tea cup, but his eyes didn''t leave. He continued to ask: "Shangguan teacher, since you have shown me your ability, you won''t let me know these superficial things. Don''t tell me who you are, tell me how you made this cup of tea freeze."


    Although he was full of horror, he couldn''t resist his curiosity. This kind of scene that can only appear in novels and movies suddenly appeared in front of him, which made him a little excited.


    "This! It''s easy. Watch it. " Shangguan Lengshuang is really like what Xiao Yifeng said. Since he did this, he naturally didn''t want to hide people. He poured the tea on the table, and there was a pool of water on the table. Then he brushed it with his right hand. It was like brushing off the dust.


    An amazing scene is presented in front of Xiao Yifeng''s eyes. Before, Xiao Yifeng saw the frozen tea cup, but he did not see the freezing process. This time, he saw with his own eyes how the water turned into ice.


    With Shangguan''s cold frost''s little hand brushing, the water stains on the original table instantly condensed, and soon turned into ice, just like it was ice, without any trace of water.


    It''s a totally different feeling to understand and see with one''s own eyes. At this time, Xiao Yifeng looks at Shangguan Lengshuang''s eyes, just like looking at a monster.


    "Well, have you seen it clearly? Do you want to have a look again?" Shangguan Lengshuang enjoys Xiao Yifeng''s eyes. Although he may not be human in his eyes, that guy''s stupid appearance is very funny.


    Swallow saliva, Xiao Yifeng some difficult way: "Shangguan teacher, can you tell me how you do it, this is amazing, I don''t believe my eyes."


    Shangguan Lengshuang said with a smile: "this is very simple. If you have learned our skills, you will understand it. As the movie novels say, this is the kind of Kung Fu like hanbingzhang. As for the specific name, I won''t tell you."

 Chapter 15

    "Gongfa? Ice palm Xiao Yifeng feels a little whirling. He even wants to go out to see if he has gone through the ancient times. He is a martial arts expert of his time. He is here to amuse himself.


    "Yes, that''s right. I''m not a real ice palm. To be exact, I should be more advanced than that kind of palm. I can''t tell you anything about it. I just want you to know that I''m not an ordinary person."


    Xiao Yifeng''s eyes twinkle with little stars. He can''t be an ordinary person, but he can see that Shangguan Lengshuang has no malice to himself. Otherwise, no one will find out who killed herself with her ability.


    "Well, now you know why I asked you before. If you find problems that you can''t solve by yourself, we can solve them." Shangguan Lengshuang shows his skill. He is very satisfied with the shocking effect of Xiao Yifeng and starts to play the same old tune again.


    "Shangguan teacher, do you mean that the fourth son of the campus also belongs to your kind of people? If I provoke them today, it will cause trouble in this respect." Xiao Yi''s heart turns around, a little tentative.


    Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t deny it, and said simply: "yes, although they are not very successful, they are rich and powerful in their families. In every family, there will be some special people like us. If they attack you, you don''t know how to die."


    Although Xiao Yifeng is not afraid of fighting, he is tough, but Shangguan Lengshuang''s ability of freezing in an instant really calms him down. He doesn''t think he can compete with such abnormal people. If there are such people in the family, he doesn''t even have the strength to resist.


    The idea of lucky soul flashed by. Xiao Yifeng stared at Shangguan Lengshuang and said, "since Shangguan teacher came to me, and also let me know that you are not an ordinary person, it seems that you have a way to help me."


    Looking at the young man in front of him, he was a little surprised. Although he was young, he only had some hairy beard on his mouth, but his reaction speed was very fast. Shangguan Lengshuang was surprised by Xiao Yifeng''s insight.


    "Yes, I''m looking for you. I really want to give you a solution. Although they will cause you trouble, we people like us will not come out casually, let alone attack ordinary people. But for the sake of safety, I''m going to teach you some self-defense skills after you study." Shangguan Lengshuang comforts Xiao Yifeng and tells her purpose.


    Xiao Yifeng has been thinking about when she will be able to do this since Shangguan Lengshuang showed her skill. Now she wants to teach herself. Although she only talks about some self-defense skills, Xiao Yifeng is very happy. She doesn''t wait for Shangguan Lengshuang to continue to talk. She comes directly and says, "master, please accept my apprentice''s worship."


    Xiao Yifeng''s plan to worship his teacher startled Shangguan Lengshuang. When he was about to kneel down, he quickly waved his hand to pull him up and said in shame: "you''re going to die! I just want to teach you how to protect yourself. Who asked you to be a teacher *** ***


    With a smile, Xiao Yifeng said, "since the teacher doesn''t accept me as an apprentice, and we are about the same age, why don''t you treat me as your younger brother, and I''m not even your family?"


    Shangguan Lengshuang is stunned for a moment, and thinks that his words are reasonable. If he is treated as a younger brother, he can not only teach him some skills, but also avoid being reproached by the family, which can be regarded as the best of both worlds.


    But she didn''t want to make Xiao Yifeng too proud. She hummed: "Xiao Yifeng, you think it''s so easy to be my brother! I''m your teacher. You''ve got a long career. Haven''t I suffered? "


    "It''s easy. When there''s no one, I call you sister. If there''s someone, I''ll call you teacher. If you have face in this way, I can learn kung fu. How nice!" What a thief Xiao Yifeng is. As soon as he turns his eyes, he has an idea.


    "The boy is a cunning villain." Shangguan Lengshuang looks at Xiao Yifeng, who is smiling, and says, "if it''s not impossible, I''ll do good. Who told you to get into those troubles."


    Xiao Yifeng could see that Shangguan Lengshuang had actually agreed, and quickly called out: "elder sister, Shangguan elder sister, kiss Shangguan elder sister, you are really considerate of your younger brother! How honored I am to be your brother Said a face flatter him to please, obscene appearance, let Shangguan Lengshuang see all had goose bumps, quickly waved his hand way: "you don''t like this can''t, this appearance let me see want to kick."


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng didn''t feel ashamed. After listening to her words, she immediately said: "if Shangguan elder sister wants to kick me, you can do it, but I can''t help you with your body and bones."


    Shangguan Lengshuang looks at Xiao Yifeng helplessly. This boy has a strong ability to go down the slope, and he is too cheeky. It seems that he is not right to be his brother."Well, well, we won''t discuss this. Let''s say that this kind of skill is not martial arts. Anyway, there are some things that you can''t tell clearly. You just need to know this kind of skill." Shangguan Lengshuang changed the topic.


    Before I joked with Shangguan Lengshuang, now I see that she has got to the point, and Xiao Yifeng''s attitude immediately straightens up. Although he doesn''t like learning, he is not a person who doesn''t know the weight. What''s more, Shangguan Lengshuang''s ability to hand over to him is very magical.


    "If you are allowed to practice by yourself, I don''t think it will be possible for you in ten or eight years. Don''t look at me like that. The reason why I help you is that you don''t have any extraordinary aptitude, and you are not the kind of miraculous talent with rare bones. The task of saving the world is not your turn."


    "Elder sister, elder sister, interrupt you. I''ve never thought about it that much. Let''s talk about this skill." Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that Shangguan Lengshuang really liked to be a teacher. He couldn''t stop talking.


    He glared at Xiao Yifeng discontentedly and interrupted his interest in educating people. However, he went back to the main topic: "in order to make you as safe as possible, I''ll pass you a set of body method first. This body method is more magical than the Lingbo micro step in any novel, which is full of changes." Said to raise left hand, slender index finger in Xiao Yifeng''s eyebrow point.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t know what she was going to do. She could only look at her actions. Her eyes seemed to see a light flash in the middle of her eyebrows. Then she felt as if she had been forced to put a lot of things in her mind. She felt a little swollen.


    "This is the mental Dharma I gave you. You just need to think about it in your mind. You don''t need to memorize it. This is the benefit of inheriting the Dharma." Shangguan Lengshuang seems to be a little tired, and her voice is also low: "there is still a part of my true Qi, which can let you practice as soon as possible."


    Xiao Yifeng, who was a little bit joking before, had completely calmed down after such a magical inheritance. His mind became clear. It was a set of notes with more than 100 words, a method of body cultivation with dozens of pictures. At the same time, he felt that his body seemed to have endless strength, and there was something like airflow flowing in his abdomen.


    Although he has never been in touch with the so-called Gongfa, and he doesn''t know what true Qi and internal skill are, he often mentions it in movies and novels. Now he knows that he is a bit similar to the ancient martial arts practitioners.


    Shangguan Lengshuang made Xiao Yifeng feel it for a while, then he stretched out his right hand and pressed it directly on Xiao Yifeng ''


    Xiao Yifeng, who was already calm, felt a warm feeling in his abdomen when Shangguan Lengshuang''s hand was pressed on him. At the same time, the teacher''s little hand was pressed on it, which made him very comfortable. Shangguan Lengshuang was very close to him, and his breath was all around him, which made him feel restless and even began to react.


    Although Shangguan Lengshuang has no experience, he suddenly understands Xiao Yifeng''s strange appearance. His pretty face turns red. He secretly scolds the sex wolf and helps him with his kindness. He has a wrong idea at this time.


    Xiao Yifeng also felt embarrassed. She just recognized her sister and had to teach her magic skills. However, it was really a headache to have such embarrassment at the critical moment.


    Shangguan Lengshuang, with shame and annoyance, began to guide the silk of Qi in Xiao Yifeng''s body, and let him run around in Xiao Yifeng''s body. Although Xiao Yifeng had not practiced any skills, he could accommodate the flow of Qi. At this time, Shangguan Lengshuang was confused, but he didn''t pay attention to his particularity.


    When Xiao Yifeng passed through his lower body acupoints, Shangguan Lengshuang''s reaction intensified. At this time, Shangguan Lengshuang had been walking with his body''s Qi for a week. Seeing his reaction now, he was really ashamed and annoyed. He waved his hand and clapped on it. He said angrily, "take care of your brother. If you don''t, I will let you become my sister."


    Until Xiao Yifeng came back to the classroom, his mind still reverberated with the ambiguity between him and Shangguan Lengshuang. The relationship between them changed from an ordinary teacher and student he didn''t know before to a very close sister and brother, which made him a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 16

    At this time, he began to seriously think about Wu bao''er''s words. Although he was not sure how much of her words were true, the world was different from what he knew.


    The secret of body method left by Shangguan Lengshuang in my mind is clearly visible. I don''t know how much stronger the body power is than before. It''s just the credit of Shangguan Lengshuang for a few minutes. If you really practice for many years like those novels, you can''t say how strong the body power is.


    Jiang wanting three people see Xiao Yifeng back to the classroom, originally wanted to ask him Shangguan Lengshuang what to look for him, can see what he is thinking, also can only put words in the heart, but the three people at most is some curiosity, half a day later, also put this matter behind.


    There is no particularly important class in the afternoon. Xiao Yifeng has been thinking about everything before. At the same time, she is still secretly running a trace of Qi left in Shangguan Lengshuang''s body. As she said before, the warm current flows in her body, and she is very comfortable. She feels that every week she runs, her strength will increase by one point.


    Xiao Yifeng''s tenacious nerves have quickly accepted that such a magical thing happened to him. Shangguan Lengshuang obviously has no malice against him. Since there is such a beautiful sister who is good to herself, there is no need to think so much about it.


    As for Wu bao''er, the girl''s words, whether true or false, should not be her own enemy. Xiao Yifeng plans to go back to confirm and let her tell the truth.


    Time passed quickly, and half of the afternoon ended immediately. At this time, Xiao Yifeng thought that he should go to Shangguan Lengshuang to tutor in mathematics. Thinking of his beautiful sister and being so intimate with himself, he couldn''t help feeling hot.


    "Xiao Yifeng, let''s go after school." Just when Xiao Yifeng is in turmoil, Jiang wanting unexpectedly passes a note to Xiao Yifeng.


    Pass notes is one of the inevitable means for middle school students to pass messages. However, in the information age, it has been changed into sending SMS. When Xiao Yifeng got Jiang wanting''s note, it was a bit unexpected. At the same time, it was funny. This school flower is really traditional, such an ancient way of communication.


    After reading the contents of the note, Xiao Yifeng felt a little bitter. If it was normal, he would be in full bloom. But today, he has a date with another beautiful woman. He consciously took Shangguan Lengshuang as a date.


    "I have something else to do today. I''m not going to go home directly. You can go first." Bear heart regret, hard heart back a.


    "Well, I knew you must have something to do. I''m dating a little girl again. If we want to go or not, we will go by ourselves. " Soon one came back.


    With a note, Xiao Yifeng grins bitterly. This school flower has the potential to be a savage girlfriend! I had to reply again: "it''s not a date with a little beauty. It''s really my relative. Don''t think about it any more." Thinking, this time it''s a beauty.


    Xiao Yifeng''s note spread out, and did not get a response, also don''t know Jiang wanting is angry, or feel that the thing finished, how many heart a little bit uneasy, but the two are not lovers, just a little ambiguous, he still can''t chase to ask.


    When the school bell rings, Xiao Yifeng picks up his things and is ready to go to Shangguan Lengshuang. He has just thought about it. When he is going to cram school, he should ask her what happened before and have an understanding of this special circle. The time before is too short to talk about it.


    "Brother Feng, let''s go after school. Jiang wanting and Liang Li have already gone outside. You''ve been waiting for us. This is an opportunity." Yu Bo sees Xiao Yifeng''s slow packing and immediately quietly urges him. At the same time, everyone knows what this wretched boy is thinking.


    "You go back first. I have something to do today. I''ll go back later. You tell them not to wait." Xiao Yifeng looked up. Sure enough, Jiang wanting and Liang Li had already gone out and looked at the class at the door of the classroom.


    Jiang wanting saw Xiao Yifeng look over, hummed, turned his head to one side, and Liang Li whispered, as if did not put Xiao Yifeng in the eyes.


    With a bitter smile in his heart, Xiao Yifeng knows that Jiang wanting has been offended this time. This is the first time the school flower has asked herself out. Even if nothing special happens, walking home together can be regarded as a disguised appointment. Unfortunately, she has more important things, so she can only push them off.


    Yu Bo was a little bit surprised. Xiao Yifeng''s reaction was unexpected. He even reached out to touch Xiao Yifeng''s forehead and muttered: "brother Feng, are you sick and confused? That''s the school flower. She wants to go home with you. It''s a date, you don''t understand."


    Xiao Yifeng shook his head, dodged his hand and said: "no matter who it is, I really have something important. You go back first. See you tomorrow." No matter what they thought, they picked up the materials they had prepared earlier and walked towards the office.


    Three people looking at Xiao Yifeng''s back, don''t know why he is so determined, and Jiang wanting is in the heart to hate him to death, he so clearly about him, he actually refused.


    Jiang wanting is kind and doesn''t put on airs at ordinary times, but she knows that she is a school flower. There are countless men who flatter and flatter each other. They are all excited that they can talk to each other. Xiao Yifeng''s attitude makes her unable to accept it. At the same time, she has some doubts about what can make him give up dating with himself!Xiao Yifeng naturally doesn''t know Jiang wanting''s view of herself is very complicated. She just knows that she has missed a good opportunity today. Even if someone falls in love, the teacher often turns a blind eye. Who knows if she can still be together after going to university? Twilight love is not so fun.


    Now he can only put Jiang wanting''s affairs aside, Shangguan Lengshuang''s office is in front of him, a little flustered, a little excited and somewhat contradictory.


    "Xiao Yifeng, you come here after school. How diligent you are!" Just when he hesitated, Shangguan Lengshuang''s voice came from the room. Since they both knew that the other was not an ordinary person, she didn''t hide her extraordinary.


    Xiao Yifeng steps into the office. At this time, Mr. Zhou has left. There is only Shangguan Lengshuang in the room. He closes the door and then walks to Shangguan Lengshuang.


    "My sister is going to make up lessons for me. Naturally, I''ll come early. Who doesn''t know that my sister loves my brother the most." Xiao Yifeng comes to Shangguan Lengshuang and directly sits on the seat opposite to Shangguan Lengshuang.


    Shangguan Lengshuang turned her eyes and said, "look at your gentle face. I didn''t expect that it''s not a good thing either. Is it to find a tutor or to play tricks?"


    Knowing that she was not angry, Xiao Yifeng said with a smile, "hey hey, my sister is wrong. Tutoring is important, and chatting with my sister is also important. Otherwise, how can I improve my feelings?"


    They are about the same age, and they have no special relationship. They are sister and brother, but they are more like a pair of opposite sex friends. The ambiguous thing happened at noon. Although Shangguan Lengshuang kept calm, he could not help knocking on Xiao Yifeng''s head when he looked at Xiao Yifeng''s bad smile.


    Xiao Yifeng is thick skinned and doesn''t feel pain. He just lets her knock with a smile. This kind of intimacy can only make him feel that he enjoys it, but he won''t fight against it. It''s estimated that this kind of treatment can be envied by all the men in the school.


    I think my attitude is too close. Shangguan Lengshuang adjusted her mood and asked, "well, I won''t make trouble with you. I''ll let you prepare in the morning. Now we start cramming. Don''t fool me. I''m going to improve your grades, but I have no face to teach you."


    Xiao Yifeng saw her cold face. Although she was still pretty, she didn''t dare to offend him. Xiao Yifeng didn''t know the weight. Now, he didn''t hesitate. He took out the prepared materials and pointed to one of the questions: "elder sister, this is a senior one thing. I don''t know much about it. Give me this. I plan to start from the foundation."


    Shangguan Lengshuang was a little surprised. This cheap brother''s attitude changed very quickly, but he nodded seriously and said: "that''s right. The third year of senior high school is mainly about review. It''s the right choice for you to start from the foundation. I''ll give you a tutorial from the first year of senior high school. This problem is like this..."


    They talk and study one by one, and soon they get into the state. The ambiguous atmosphere before is also dissipated. Xiao Yifeng was originally a smart man, but he was not interested in learning before. Now he has Shangguan Lengshuang to tutor himself. The previous problems have been solved one by one, and even he feels that he is good at it.


    Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiao Yifeng were originally sitting opposite each other, but because of the large desk, they felt a little inconvenient, so they moved to work together. Shangguan Lengshuang instructed Xiao Yifeng to answer the questions, and Xiao Yifeng breathed the special fragrance of Shangguan Lengshuang, which was like entering a fairyland.

 Chapter 17

    Time flies. Two hours pass by, and the materials Xiao Yifeng brought are quickly solved, and they are gradually recovering from what you taught me before, but soon they are a little embarrassed.


    Before sitting together, no one noticed that Shangguan Lengshuang almost leaned against Xiao Yifeng. Although they didn''t really touch each other, Shangguan Lengshuang would stick to Xiao Yifeng''s arm a little bit forward. Xiao Yifeng was already tall, so Shangguan Lengshuang had to pass a little to instruct him. As a result, it seems that Shangguan Lengshuang''s chin is just the same On Xiao Yifeng''s shoulder.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are a little stunned. Although Xiao Yifeng wants to have a little close contact with her, it''s better to have something to tell her, but he didn''t expect that he could not help looking at her pretty face and big watery eyes so quickly.


    Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t expect that she was so close to Xiao Yifeng. Although she had a good feeling for Xiao Yifeng, she didn''t reach such a close degree. At this time, she was flustered. Instead, she didn''t know what to do, and her breath was very short.


    The ghost makes a difference. Without going through her brain, Xiao Yifeng extends her head to Shangguan Lengshuang. She can even feel Shangguan Lengshuang''s breath. Her pretty face is even more red. Xiao Yifeng kisses Shangguan Lengshuang''s little mouth.


    Xiao Yifeng''s face is getting bigger and bigger in Shangguan Lengshuang''s eyes. Although she is a little slow, she flashed the word "kiss", which makes her wake up immediately. Originally, her slightly red face is even more red. In Xiao Yifeng''s opinion, she wants to take a bite, but it''s not Shangguan Lengshuang''s shyness, but her anger.


    Seeing that Xiao Yifeng''s mouth had already touched Shangguan Lengshuang, his body was frozen, and he could not move any more. What''s more amazing is that Xiao Yifeng felt as if he had entered the winter, his whole body was cold, and his eyes were shining. He even saw that his eyebrows were white and turned into white frost.


    At the critical moment, Shangguan Lengshuang calms down and gets angry. This boy wants to take advantage of Xiao Yifeng. He can''t help but ignore Xiao Yifeng. It''s really her attraction.


    Her hand was by Xiao Yifeng''s side. She just raised it a little and pressed it on Xiao Yifeng''s shoulder. The cold air in her hand came out. The scene of freezing water in the hotel before was shown again, but last time it was tea, this time it was Xiao Yifeng. The unfortunate child was completely frozen.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that such a thing would happen to him. At noon, he saw Shangguan''s cold frost condensing the tea. He just thought it was amazing. He also thought about what it would feel like if he slapped it on someone. But he just thought about it. Now he has a good experience.


    His body was stiff and could not move. His body was frozen by a thin layer of ice. Even his hair and eyebrows were white. As Shangguan Lengshuang increased his power, Xiao Yifeng felt that his heart was almost stopped. If there was not a strange warm current flowing in his body, he would not feel it at all.


    Shangguan Lengshuang looks at his masterpiece "frozen Xiao Yifeng" and takes back his small hand with satisfaction. At this time, Xiao Yifeng seems to be an ice sculpture with about an inch of ice on his body. His eyes are clear and his mouth pouts, which proves that he wanted to do evil before.


    "Well, I call you bad. I''ll let you move! Now I''m honest. My eyes are still flexible. It seems that I can''t teach you enough. But I''ll let you know that honesty is not so easy to take advantage of. " Shangguan Lengshuang clapped her hands and looked like she had done something trivial.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s skill is amazing. Although Xiao Yifeng is frozen, his eyes, ears, mouth and nose can still support his work. He doesn''t feel suffocated. Shangguan Lengshuang''s words are clearly heard in his ears, but the piercing cold makes him very uncomfortable.


    Looking at the wrist watch, Shangguan Lengshuang said with a smile: "well, look at the time, about five minutes. You can stay in it for five minutes. It''s very comfortable. Enjoy it. I''ll go home first. See you tomorrow. Bye." Said very inhumane directly picked up things, turned and left.


    On the way home, Xiao Yifeng kept cursing Shangguan Lengshuang. He had no seasoning bag for instant noodles and forgot to bring toilet paper when he went to the toilet. He just froze to death.


    This woman is really cruel. She turned herself into an ice sculpture and left. At first, she thought that she was a big sister and a good teacher for students. At this time, she answered that sentence. She was the most vicious woman.


    Although his heart is full of resentment, Xiao Yifeng is not a fool. Shangguan Lengshuang freezes him, but he won''t hurt him. He is just choked with cold, and his body doesn''t suffer any damage. This is due to the silk of Qi that Shangguan Lengshuang put into his body, which has been flowing in Xiao Yifeng''s body and protecting his body.


    He has never eaten pork and has seen pigs run. Of course, Xiao Yifeng knows how much help Shangguan Lengshuang''s Qi has given him. He just doesn''t curse him and is not happy.


    "Xiao Yifeng, it''s really good for us to wait." Just as Xiao Yifeng was walking, a sharp cold laugh rang out. At the same time, he was a little familiar, and some of his voice said.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at his voice, and suddenly a face in need of beating appears in front of him. Li Dongsheng''s face has been swollen, but that look makes people have the impulse to kick him again. Maybe some people are born in need of beating.He just took a look at Li Dongsheng, and then he moved his eyes to the two people around him. They were two middle-aged people, calm and tall. Although they were wearing black suits, they had a tight feeling, which made Xiao Yifeng''s pupils gradually condense and his brows wrinkle.


    He is not a martial arts expert, but he often fights and suffers a lot of losses. Judging from the momentum of these two people, they should not be ordinary people. Moreover, Shangguan Lengshuang said that the identities of the four young masters on campus are not simple, and the people he can bring may not be able to cope with them.


    "Xiao Yifeng, why don''t you talk and pretend to be your grandson? Today is not very arrogant. You have to see me and hit me once. I''m standing here. If you have the ability, you can fight again. " Xiao Yifeng didn''t speak, and Li Dongsheng became more arrogant. He even handed over the face that he didn''t want to beat, and then he burst out laughing.


    Xiao Yifeng''s eyes twinkle with cold light, but he doesn''t do it. Instead, he stares at the two middle-aged people around Li Dongsheng. These two people have brought him a lot of pressure. He knows that if he does it himself, the two people will not hesitate to do it themselves.


    It seems that the two middle-aged people did not expect Xiao Yifeng to be so calm. Looking at Li Dongsheng who looks like a clown in front of them, they sighed. The middle-aged man on the left stepped forward and bowed his body and said, "young master, this man is the one you want us to teach him. How do you want to teach him?"


    Li Dongsheng glanced at him discontentedly. He wanted to step on Xiao Yifeng. Generally speaking, it''s very nice to step on people, but these two people are not their own bodyguards. Don''t be too shameful.


    He pointed to Xiao Yifeng, raised his head, and said arrogantly, "it''s this boy who has offended me. Let me seize the opportunity today, and I will make him never turn over." After a pause, he seemed to ponder over how to treat Xiao Yifeng. Then he said with a smile, "don''t be too cruel. Just fold his leg, and then let him climb over my crotch and call Grandpa."


    After listening to his words, the two middle-aged people unconsciously frowned, but did not refute. Instead, they went to Xiao Yifeng together and said in a deep voice: "our young master has already said that although we don''t know how you offended him, we will not be soft handed."


    Xiao Yifeng has been motionless in front of the three. When Li Dongsheng''s words are finished, his eyes are full of anger. He is waiting for two middle-aged people to come. He knows that today''s problem can''t be solved, so let''s fight.


    Although he looks very gentle, but often fight, the explosive force of the body is very strong, even if he does not know how powerful the two middle-aged people are, he is not afraid.


    When the middle-aged man finished speaking, he waved to Xiao Yifeng. His action was very agile. He opened his hand and didn''t grab at random. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Xiao Yifeng''s eyes. This kind of speed is not what ordinary people can have, and another person did the same action, blocking Xiao Yifeng''s escape route.


    Xiao Yifeng had been on guard for a long time. Instead of dodging, he rushed to the middle-aged man in front of him. He made a fist with both hands and hit his hands together. It seemed that he wanted to fight with the middle-aged man.


    His actions did not make the middle-aged man Dodge, but made him disdain in his eyes and sneer. Although this young man is brave, he is not smart. He is an ordinary middle school student. How can he be his opponent.


    The middle-aged people behind Xiao Yifeng feel that there is no pressure. Behind Xiao Yifeng, they are about to catch Xiao Yifeng''s shoulders. As long as they catch it and pull it back, Xiao Yifeng will be put down.


    Li Dongsheng has a sneer on his mouth, and he is also imagining that Xiao Yifeng will beg for mercy with tears in his nose. This is a good opportunity to be ashamed before the snow. The happiness of trampling on people is even more than that of his usual happiness on women''s stomachs.


    Just in an instant, the scene changed. When Xiao Yifeng''s hands were about to touch the middle-aged man''s hands in front of him, and the middle-aged man''s hands behind him were about to touch Xiao Yifeng''s shoulders, Xiao Yifeng''s outstretched hand suddenly turned into a fist and drew an arc in the air. His body seemed to be blown up by the wind driven by his hands, with a very strange angle , and even beyond the top of the middle-aged people''s heads.


    If Xiao Yifeng jumps or moves in the way that people often see, the two middle-aged people can still accept it. After all, they can be regarded as the so-called masters of lightness skills. They won''t be too surprised, but Xiao Yifeng''s actions have gone against the common sense.


    As soon as Xiao Yifeng''s legs closed, he passed the middle-aged man in front of him and directly fell behind him. In front of him was Li Dongsheng, who was staring at him with a big mouth open. He didn''t hesitate at all. He waved his hands again and made the action of being blown away by the wind again. In an instant, he stepped in front of Li Dongsheng. The distance of five or six meters between them was directly ignored.

 Chapter 18

    When the two middle-aged people react, Xiao Yifeng has grasped Li Dongsheng''s neck with his right hand, and holds Li Dongsheng''s hands with the other hand. The cold light in his eyes flickers and his white teeth are exposed, which makes him a bit gloomy.


    "Why don''t you try to break his neck before I touch him?" Xiao Yifeng''s voice was cold. At this time, no one dared to say that Xiao Yifeng did not dare to kill people.


    Suddenly, the two middle-aged people looked at each other with horror and helplessness in their eyes, but there was no action. Xiao Yifeng didn''t know what they were thinking, but he knew that he was right to capture the king first.


    He was calm on the surface, but his heart beat very fast. If he didn''t support himself strongly, he would have been able to jump out of his throat. His legs were a little soft. He was really nervous just now.


    When the two middle-aged people approached him, Xiao Yifeng had already calculated the body method handed to him by Shangguan Lengshuang. Because the time was short, he had no time to practice, but he had repeated it many times in his mind. Now there is no solution except to use this body method.


    This bet him right. The Qi in his body disappoints him. When his arms move, the Qi flows much faster, forming a kind of cyclone in a small area of his body. He is dragged up like this. When the Qi moves according to the body method, the power under his feet doubles and people soar.


    Fortunately, he also has self-knowledge. He only uses two movements in the body method. If he wants to use the whole body method, he can''t do it without enough Qi and long-term practice.


    Xiao Yifeng''s heart beats faster, but he looks at the middle-aged man coldly. He knows that he can''t exert too many skills, but the two middle-aged people don''t know. With his previous skills, the two middle-aged people don''t think Xiao Yifeng''s hand can''t break Li Dongsheng''s neck.


    "Boy, you let go of the young master. If anything comes to us, we will take it." The middle-aged man, who had not spoken for a long time, obviously had a bad temper. Seeing the cold light in Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, he said quickly.


    Xiao Yifeng disdained to curl his mouth, and then said: "you are a fool, if I let him go, you don''t have any scruples." Then he turned to Li Dongsheng and said with a smile, "you really deserve the name of Beijian. At noon, how can I tell you? You dare to come to me."


    At this time, Li Dong''s face was completely different from his previous arrogance. His small face was pale. If he didn''t hold on, Xiao Yifeng didn''t doubt that he could cry. Now listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, he said with a more ugly smile: "crazy brother, I''m just joking with you. You''re still in front of me. I want to invite you to dinner. I hope you''ll appreciate me!"


    Looking at Li Dongsheng''s poor performance, Xiao Yifeng sneered, did not expose it, but continued to smile: "so you have a filial piety, but I''m in a bad mood today, I don''t want to eat, what I want to do is..." Voice a meal, "pa" a ring out, followed by "Pa Pa Pa" several.


    Xiao Yifeng vented his anger in his heart. Regardless of the existence of two middle-aged people, one hand held Li Dongsheng''s neck, and the other hand puffed his mouth anyway, which puffed Li Dongsheng''s face again, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and several teeth flew out.


    Seeing Xiao Yifeng''s arrogance, the two middle-aged people couldn''t help being angry, but they didn''t dare to fight. They watched the young master scream. Even if they couldn''t stand it, they were his own young master.


    Turning his head to look at the two middle-aged people, Xiao Yifeng was not polite at all. Instead, he said something evil: "what? Angry? You have the ability to kill me before I strangle him, or you''ll stand up to me. " Then he suddenly turned back and yelled at Li Dongsheng: "listen to me, Li Dongsheng. I won''t do anything to you today, but you don''t want to trouble me any more, otherwise it won''t be as simple as today."


    Patting Li Dongsheng''s swollen face and showing his white teeth, he said with a smile: "Li Dongsheng, I know your family has power, but I''m not afraid. You want to revenge me. I''ll wait for you. If you can kill me, you can do it. As long as I have breath, you''ll wait for me to torture to death." He said it with a fierce light.


    Although Xiao Yifeng looks very gentle, he often fights and has a little reputation, but he is definitely not a kind-hearted person. At this time, Li Dongsheng looks at Xiao Yifeng smiling, but there is a chill in his heart.


    Two middle-aged people see Xiao Yifeng threatening Li Dongsheng. Although they have fire in their hearts, they feel as cool as Li Dongsheng. Xiao Yifeng is not old, but now they are a little out of breath.


    They are different from Li Dongsheng. Li Dongsheng is totally instinctive and afraid, but they know that what Xiao Yifeng says may not be all threats. Just because of his strange skill, they are afraid. It''s like the lightness skill in legend. If there is such a person who cares about you, no matter how good you are, you can''t live a peaceful life.


    Xiao Yifeng is very satisfied with Li Dongsheng''s silence. The worry and a trace of timidity in the eyes of the two middle-aged people also fall into Xiao Yifeng''s eyes. He takes a breath in his heart. He just behaves so fiercely. On the one hand, he is really angry. On the other hand, he wants to frighten Li Dongsheng. This trouble exists, and he has to sleep and eat uneasily.


    "Remember what I said today, I don''t want that to happen again." Xiao Yifeng patted Li Dongsheng''s face a little hard, then with a swing of his right hand, Li Dongsheng''s body was thrown out by Xiao Yifeng.The two middle-aged people react very quickly. Li Dongsheng falls to them and reaches forward to catch them. At the same time, he feels a strong force coming from them and unconsciously steps back. They look at each other in horror. Xiao Yifeng''s image in their hearts is overturned again.


    Xiao Yifeng''s strange body method makes them think that he is only a master of lightness skills. But with that kind of strength, they can''t remember Li Dongsheng together. It seems that this young Xiao Yifeng is a master.


    Looking at the three people, Xiao Yifeng gave a cold hum, and he didn''t speak any more. Instead, he turned and walked towards his home. However, the two middle-aged people didn''t dare to pursue him. What''s more, the way Xiao Yifeng left was a little scary.


    Xiao Yifeng''s leisurely walk seems to be the same as walking in peacetime. He goes forward step by step, but no one will think that he is very ordinary. Every time he takes a step, it''s very natural. He just takes one step to walk five or six meters, and then takes another step to the corner of the street. Between three steps and two steps, Xiao Yifeng has walked dozens of meters. This strange phenomenon is only small TV Even the two well-informed middle-aged people are not satisfied.


    Li Dongsheng''s eyes are straight. When he was thrown out by Xiao Yifeng, he seemed to be flying in the clouds. He had forgotten where he was. After being caught by two middle-aged people, his heart fell back from his throat. When he saw Xiao Yifeng''s back, he thought he saw a monster.


    "Young master, this person is not simple. If there is no special reason, you''d better leave him alone. It''s estimated that if you want to deal with him, you must ask the master to do it." The middle-aged man, who had been talking before, took back his eyes and looked at the dull Li Dongsheng, sighing and persuading him secretly.


    "Waste, it''s all waste. A middle school student can''t make it. He says that senior bodyguards of special forces are really waste." Li Dongsheng was originally afraid of Xiao Yifeng. When he heard the middle-aged man''s advice, he suddenly exploded, jumped and pointed to two middle-aged people.


    The two middle-aged people dare not answer back. They can only bow their heads and be scolded. They sigh in their hearts that the Li family is really inferior to each other. This generation is the waste of the dandy, the dandy of the waste. If he has always been the enemy of Xiao Yifeng, the brothers will have to think about their future retreat. Xiao Yifeng''s shock to them is unclear.


    No matter what Li Dongsheng and Xiao Yifeng think, they use the magic body method to turn the corner. When they can''t see it, they just sit on the ground, panting and muttering: "it''s too damn tired. I don''t have enough skill. I''m tired to death with this body method."


    He is just an ordinary person. He can perform that kind of magical skill because of Shangguan Lengshuang''s real Qi left in his body and his understanding of body method at the critical moment. Originally, he had some complaints about Shangguan Lengshuang, but now it''s gone. She saved herself once.


    Now that silk Qi is weak and pitiful. If it''s not for Xiao Yifeng''s feeling, he thinks it has been used up. He hates Li Dongsheng even more. When he becomes strong, he must regret to provoke himself.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t worry about Li Dongsheng''s coming after him, unless they are not afraid of death and try to breathe even on the ground. Compared with today''s fighting, it''s like pediatrics. Today''s children are playing tricks. He can''t help looking forward to becoming an expert in the future.


    "I just performed well. I didn''t expect that you could use it so soon. Although it''s not very standard, it''s still good. After all, you haven''t practiced it yet." When Xiao Yifeng came back, a euphemistic and charming voice rang out.


    Xiao Yifeng was surprised at first, and then the whole person relaxed and sat there without image. If he wasn''t afraid of Shangguan Lengshuang scolding himself, he might want to lie on the ground and spit out his breath.


    "Come on, don''t act like you''re dying. The Qi I left in your body is enough to support you to avoid some danger." Shangguan Lengshuang obviously has nothing to do with Xiao Yifeng. She can only say that she is not very angry. Then she goes to him and pats him on the shoulder. A piece of genuine Qi is lost.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t understand. It''s said in the novel that acupoints should be used to transmit meritorious service. How can Shangguan Lengshuang transmit directly from his shoulder? Is there any acupoints there?


    This genuine Qi was introduced into the body. Before Xiao Yifeng, his genuine Qi was as thin as gossamer. His fatigue also dissipated. He immediately became lively again. He stood up and said to Shangguan coldly with a smile: "elder sister, you are really my best tonic. Since you are by my side, your waist is not sore, your legs are not painful, and you can do anything with vigor. Hey, hey

 Chapter 19

    Xiao Yifeng is getting closer and closer to Shangguan Lengshuang. She knows that she must be concerned about herself, so that she can see the scene just now. At this time, no matter how ambiguous her words are, it''s the king''s way to get close to each other.


    "Bah, you are the tonic. How can you talk to your sister? Do you want to respect her?" Xiao Yifeng''s words make Shangguan Lengshuang blush. This boy is a rogue. His words seem so ambiguous. If outsiders can hear him, he will have a good reputation!


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s face sank, and suddenly said seriously: "although you haven''t been hurt this time, you''ll try to use it as little as you can. Your real Qi won''t support you for long. Besides, the two people Li Dongsheng just brought are not people with skills like us. They are just better than ordinary people. They may have been soldiers, but the Li family is not without strength It''s a bad person. "


    Before Xiao Yifeng, he easily got rid of the Three Li Dongsheng with the body method taught by Shangguan Lengshuang. He really didn''t like them any more. He thought that the Li family was just like this. With the magic power in his hand, Xiao Yifeng was a little floating.


    Now Shangguan Lengshuang emphasizes paying attention to the Li family. He doesn''t dare to go with the wind any more. In Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, Shangguan Lengshuang''s ability is almost as good as that of an immortal. It''s definitely not as simple as a martial arts expert. Even she keeps herself low-key. There must be many things in the world that she doesn''t know.


    "Sister, don''t worry. I''ll try not to contact the four scum in the future, and I''ll keep a low profile. From today on, I''ll practice what you give me." Xiao Yifeng''s attitude was very honest, nodded and said in a deep voice.


    After nodding, Shangguan Lengshuang had a teachable look on her face. Then she patted and said with a smile, "don''t be so serious. In fact, your performance today is really good. I passed on the skill to you. You can already use it very close to the end of the world. I don''t think it''s difficult for you to use other footwork. It seems that it''s time to teach you something else."


    Without waiting for Xiao Yifeng to speak, I thought about it for a moment. Just a little bit in the middle of Xiao Yifeng''s brow, just like at noon, a little halo disappeared, appeared and disappeared immediately. It seemed that it was integrated into Xiao Yifeng''s mind.


    Xiao Yifeng had already had the experience of noon. He was not surprised. He just felt that his mind had risen. At the same time, he had a set of text and picture secrets called "the basic skill of cultivating truth". He knew that Shangguan Lengshuang had asked him to practice it. And so on, shrimp? "Xiuzhen", Xiao Yifeng responded quickly, and his eyes widened.


    "Why? My eyes are so big, and my mouth is open. My mouth is watering. I want to eat it Seeing Xiao Yifeng''s dumbfounded appearance, Shangguan Lengshuang is in a good mood and smiles.


    Xiao Yifeng was very cooperative and wiped his mouth without saliva. He muttered in his heart, "if I can eat you, it''s the best, but I can''t dare to eat you now." but he said suspiciously: "sister, my Shangguan sister, don''t play with me. Wow, that basic skill of self-cultivation is shrimp, which scares me."


    Shangguan Lengshuang looked at Xiao Yifeng with disdainful eyes and hummed: "don''t flatter me, you are still a high school student. No matter how bad you study, you can understand what it means. Literal understanding is the basic skill of cultivating truth."


    Although he had some belief before, Xiao Yifeng was still a little dizzy. The appearance of this kind of thing against materialism made him not know whether he was dreaming or not. Without doing it, he put his evil hands directly to Shangguan Lengshuang''s chest. It seemed that he wanted to touch it.


    Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng''s reaction was to insult himself. Out of his instinct, he raised his hand and slapped Xiao Yifeng in the face.


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned for a while, and then suddenly giggled unexpectedly: "I wiped it. It really hurts. I''m not dreaming. I''m really cultivating the truth. I''m going to become an immortal. It turns out that I have spiritual roots."


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s slap strength is not small. Xiao Yifeng has five fingers on his face, which makes Shangguan Lengshuang a little regret that it is too heavy. However, Xiao Yifeng''s reaction immediately makes Shangguan Lengshuang feel that the slap is too light. He looks at him with tears and smiles, and wants to confirm whether he is dreaming. He just pinches himself. Why do he have to beat him? He is full of resentment .


    "Come on, don''t get excited. You don''t have any Linggen. You read too much books, but you are so poisoned. You don''t know how to become an immortal. I''m just afraid that you will be bullied, so that you can protect yourself." Shangguan Lengshuang is ashamed and annoyed, and the cold mercilessly strikes xiaoyifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng''s complacency made Shangguan Lengshuang very upset. After beating him mercilessly, he said with a smile: "Xiao Yifeng, it''s time for you to go home now. It seems that it''s too late!" Seemingly concerned, but her smile is full of bad intentions.


    Now Xiao Yifeng''s mind is full of cultivation. He doesn''t pay attention to Shangguan Lengshuang''s expression at all. After listening to her words, he nods and murmurs: "it''s time to go home. I have to go to practice quickly. One day I can fly away and kill people everywhere. I''m not ready to bow down. Little girl cries and shouts and pounces on me. Wow ha ha, I''m going to be the leading role."


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s response to him is a little speechless. He tries to pose as if he doesn''t know him. Fortunately, it''s more remote here. Just think he''s crazy, but his words are definitely defined as obscenity by Shangguan Lengshuang.


    "Well, don''t take the wind. You can''t realize what you think for a while, but do you want to experience the so-called Feitian Dundi?" Shangguan Lengshuang thinks that Xiao Yifeng can''t calm down for a while. He interrupts him and laughs unkindly.Xiao Yifeng quickly nodded, obediently flattered and said with a smile: "sister, I certainly want to experience this, you can make me feel."


    "It''s very simple. I''ll take you to feel it. You should calm down later. Don''t scare people in the middle of the night." Shangguan Lengshuang smiles in her heart and holds Xiao Yifeng''s hand, as if holding hands.


    "It''s too fast. I think we should start with kissing. This..." Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect Shangguan Lengshuang to hold his hand. He was a little embarrassed and said seriously, but he didn''t know if he felt too slow in his heart.


    "Bang", Shangguan Lengshuang bashfully knocked on Xiao Yifeng''s head. This guy is not only obscene, but also feels good about himself. He said angrily, "what''s the speed? I want to take you around."


    Xiao Yifeng was a little embarrassed. Although he was excited by Xiuzhen, he didn''t forget to take advantage of the beauty, but he had a thick skin and didn''t take it seriously at all. Just like nothing happened just now, he simply changed the topic, "do you want to fly? Can you really fly? I''ve been thinking since I was a child, is it really OK? "


    "You are so nagging. Since I want to fly with you, I can. I can''t see that you are still a nagger." Shangguan Lengshuang is a little proud. He was very cunning before, but now he has become a fool. It seems that his strategy towards him is very successful.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded fiercely, as if he were a primary school student. He didn''t think about the intimate things between them. He was waiting for Shangguan Lengshuang to take him to fly.


    Shangguan Lengshuang continued to smile, then one hand took Xiao Yifeng, the other hand pinched a sword formula, pointed forward, a golden light in the middle of his eyebrow flickered, from which flew out a small sword. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yifeng''s good eyes, he could really see that it was a sword, and he was surprised.


    "See, this is my flying sword. You will have it when you have more Kung Fu, but now you are not in a hurry. Let me take you flying first." Shangguan Lengshuang said to Xiao Yifeng. As soon as the sword formula of his fingers changed, the small sword became bigger. It grew two feet long from an inch. This is the length of a common short sword.


    The glittering golden flying sword, made of unknown materials, just stopped in mid air. Xiao Yifeng was dazzled by the golden light, and even wanted to touch it.


    "Well, follow me. Don''t scream in a moment." Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t wait for Xiao Yifeng to respond. When she reached out and pulled her hand, her body fell on the flying sword so lightly. Her relaxed appearance was many times more beautiful than Xiao Yifeng before. Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help feeling that the beauty was different.


    Immediately, Xiao Yifeng couldn''t express his feelings. He wanted to fly, but he didn''t want to fly in this way. Xiao Yifeng was just caught by Shangguan Lengshuang, and he was completely pulled by Shangguan Lengshuang''s hand, which was more exciting than the roller coaster.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s flying sword is just long enough for her to stand on it. As a result, Shangguan Lengshuang is standing on the flying sword smartly. Instead of holding it, she is carrying Xiao Yifeng, leading the sword formula directly, pointing to the top of the slope, and then flying with them into the air.


    Xiao Yifeng''s posture is awkward. He holds Shangguan Lengshuang''s hand with both hands, and he is more and more far away from the ground. Even though he has a lot of courage, he can''t help gasping. It''s too exciting. If he falls down from this height, he won''t be able to fall behind.


    Shangguan Lengshuang is grasped by Xiao Yifeng''s hands. The strength from above is very clear about Xiao Yifeng''s tension, and her face turns white gradually. She is a little out of breath. Who told him that he just wanted to take advantage of it? When he was joking, his sword formula changed again. The flying sword, which was allowed to rise, suddenly accelerated.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t have the stimulation that his feet didn''t touch the ground yet. The flying sword speeded up suddenly, and his heart seemed to jump to his throat. If he didn''t know it was night, he would even cry out, maybe he could catch up with the plane.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s flying with a person is not an easy thing. Her accomplishments are not low, but after all, she is young and can only fly a few hundred meters above the ground. However, this height has completely made Xiao Yifeng look at the buildings on the ground as black spots. For Xiao Yifeng''s first test flight, she is absolutely irritating and soft.

 Chapter 20

    "Well, it''s fun. I''ll take you to fly. If you fly by yourself, you''ll feel better." When Shangguan Lengshuang flies with her sword, a protective cover will be formed on her body surface, and her breathing and speaking will not be affected.


    Xiao Yifeng was caught by Shangguan Lengshuang, and her whole body was also in her protective cover, but her heart beat faster, her face turned white, and her speech was a little bit unsmooth: "it''s very, very exciting. I''ve never had it in my life. It''s not so exciting. I wipe it. Is this a plane?"


    As they spoke, they were nearly 1000 meters high. A plane flew by them, and Xiao Yifeng almost stared out of his eyes. Even the passengers in the plane had fallen into his eyes, but the other side didn''t seem to see himself.


    "This should be a plane preparing to ascend. After a while, it will be able to fly several hundred meters higher. It won''t be less than 1000 meters. Don''t worry. Ordinary people can''t see our sword flying, or they won''t be scared." Shangguan cold frost no longer rises, but flies horizontally.


    Xiao Yifeng rolled his eyes and was upset. He couldn''t tell himself earlier that he had to make a fool of himself.


    As if to guess Xiao Yifeng''s mind, Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t expose him, but said with a smile: "next, I''ll let you feel what speed is, the so-called speed racing, just like a snail crawling." Regardless of Xiao Yifeng''s reply, he immediately speeded up, and the feeling of being fast struck.


    This time, Shangguan Lengshuang deliberately let Xiao Yifeng feel the speed of the sword, reduced the scope of the protective cover, and let Xiao Yifeng''s body into the wind. The strong air flow made Xiao Yifeng''s hair stand up, so he couldn''t open his mouth at all. He was angry that Shangguan Lengshuang was tricking himself, so he had to bear it.


    He pressed down his hair with his hand, but they stood up tenaciously. Xiao Yifeng sighed helplessly. It seems that he will cut his hair tomorrow, and short hair will be more conducive to flying. Now it''s a young man''s explosive hairstyle. It''s estimated that his parents will criticize and educate him.


    Since Shangguan Lengshuang left herself at the door, Xiao Yifeng has been squatting at the door for a long time. From her legs landing on the ground, Xiao Yifeng feels more secure and refuses to get up even if she sits on the ground. She still has lingering fear. Shangguan Lengshuang looks at her amiable and beautiful sister. She turns out that she also has the potential of a witch.


    Her legs were weak and she couldn''t stand up. Shangguan Lengshuang left with a smile. When she left, she didn''t forget to remind Xiao Yifeng to practice. It''s just that her complacent appearance made Xiao Yifeng''s teeth itch and his heart itch. Who called Shangguan Lengshuang''s complacent figure, his buttocks twisting and stirring his nerves.


    "Mom, I''m back. My teacher made up for me today, so..." Xiao Yifeng pushed the door to explain why he came back late, and then he sincerely waited to be criticized, but before he finished, he was stunned.


    He imagined that his parents and Wu bao''er were waiting for him at the dinner table. His parents were not in the room, but Wu bao''er was walking out of the kitchen with an apron on her waist and a dish in her hand. Although she looked at some young children, she began to look like a housewife. This made Xiao Yifeng have the illusion that she was busy going home and her virtuous daughter-in-law was doing it Wait for him for dinner.


    He shakes his head and thinks that he has run into evil. He thinks of Wu bao''er as his daughter-in-law, which is totally out of line. Maybe he is too stimulated today.


    "Why are you cooking, my parents? Have they finished? Don''t wait for me. " Seeing that his parents were not in the house, Xiao Yifeng felt relieved. He walked in at random and took a look at his parents'' room, but no one was there. It was strange.


    "When you come back, I wonder why you are so late today. It seems that you have studied hard. When your uncles and aunts left, they told me to take charge of you and let you study hard. I didn''t expect that it was easy." Wu bao''er kept on hands and feet, and then said, "go wash your hands, and then you can eat." Then he went into the kitchen again.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at the petite figure of the little head, and unconsciously compares it with Shangguan Lengshuang. Although it is slightly green, it is also meaningful. Xiao Yifeng feels that his oestrus is coming, and says, "who cares? I''m a good student. I study hard every day. You''d better mind yourself."


    "No, you said my parents left, where they went and how they left well." Xiao Yifeng was still talking to Wu bao''er, but she quickly realized that her parents usually don''t go anywhere except to work. How come they just leave now and don''t talk to themselves.


    "Oh, you say uncle and aunt. When they get off work today, they say that the company organizes tourism and takes annual leave. It''s about a month. They haven''t taken the leave before. They''re afraid that you won''t be taken care of. Now they say that I''m here, so they''re relieved. So they plan to take the leave together." Wu bao''er explains to Xiao Yifeng that he never returns to the feast.


    Xiao Yifeng touched his forehead and moved his parents to take care of him. But at the same time, he was speechless. How did the old couple become like this and give themselves to the little girl to take care of them? It''s a pity that they can rest assured. However, it''s rare for them to go out to play once, let alone for so many days. Xiao Yifeng sighed.


    Seeing that Xiao Yifeng didn''t speak, Wu bao''er gave a light smile. Then she gave Xiao Yifeng a charming look and said with a smile: "in fact, I understand what uncle and aunt mean. They want to give us a chance to get along with each other and let us live a world of two."Xiao Yifeng almost didn''t jump up. Wu bao''er looks young and bold. But she is so charming, but she makes him excited. Thinking about the intimate contact he had in the morning, he can''t feel it. His mouth is watering.


    "Don''t think about it. Although uncle and aunt mean that, I won''t let you succeed. From today on, you go to their room and I''ll sleep in your room." Wu bao''er''s face became so fast that Xiao Yifeng could not laugh or cry.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not interested in girls with hypoplasia. You don''t have to assign them like this. I''ll sleep in that room. I don''t want you to throw them out again." Xiao Yifeng disdained to see Wu bao''er, and said insincerely.


    "You! You rascal. " Wu bao''er was very angry and scolded Xiao Yifeng. Then he held his chest and said unconvinced: "I''m not fully developed. I''ve widened your dog''s eyes to see clearly."


    I don''t know who bought Wu bao''er''s pajamas. Although they are not transparent, they are now propped up by her deliberately. Even if Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to see anything on purpose, he can see that they are very interesting. The most exaggerated thing is that Wu bao''er is probably at home. It''s actually a vacuum inside. In Wu bao''er''s words, it''s blinding Xiao Yifeng''s dog eyes.


    Xiao Yifeng felt as if something was flowing in his nose. The liquid was a bit fishy. Even though he had been shaken to the top of his head, he also knew what was going on. He quickly recited in his heart, "if the heart is clear, the sky will not be startled" and "color is emptiness, emptiness is color". But he wanted to say more, let me be empty.


    "Come on, don''t shake in front of my eyes, undeveloped is undeveloped, you don''t have to stare at me, the little girl will admit it, naive." Xiao Yifeng turns his head with disdain and says something against his will. He''s really afraid that he can''t control himself. He and Wu bao''er are the only people in the room. There''s too much chance that they will become animals.


    Wu bao''er''s eyes flashed cunning. Xiao Yifeng''s performance was completely in her eyes. Naturally, she didn''t believe this brave boy with lustful heart and no lustful courage. However, she didn''t attract Xiao Yifeng either. Instead, she sat at the dinner table and cried to Xiao Yifeng, "Xiao Yifeng, try my cooking. It''s not something ordinary people can eat. Let you know what is delicious."


    Xiao Yifeng''s attention shifted from Wu bao''er''s body to the food on the table. Looking at the good quality food, he was really a bit surprised. He was young, but his craftsmanship seemed to be good. At least he had the color and fragrance, but he didn''t know what the taste was. If she really made a good dish, she would be blessed this month.


    After sitting down, he reached for his chopsticks and added a piece of diced chicken. He knew that the quality of the chef was evaluated by home cooked dishes, such as Gongbao diced chicken and fish flavored shredded pork. What he saw was Gongbao diced chicken. He tasted it in his mouth, then put down his chopsticks, looked at Wu bao''er seriously and said with no expression: "Comrade Wu bao''er, I''m asking you seriously now, Are you sent by my opponent to kill me? " Finish saying, vomit chicken quickly, pour water into mouth fiercely, spicy dead Ye.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at the pretty face flushed, full of embarrassment, Wu bao''er is tasting every dish, and every dish will be spit out by her in a few seconds, and then quickly pour water into her mouth. Xiao Yifeng thinks that the world is so beautiful, and everything is in balance.


    "Er, brother Xiao Yifeng, this is definitely an accident today. Shall I do it again?" After Wu bao''er tasted every dish, she was not discouraged, though the taste really made her unable to accept it. She just shook Xiao Yifeng''s arm and begged Xiao Yifeng with a toothache voice.


    Xiao Yifeng had thought the world was beautiful, but after being shaken by Wu bao''er, she couldn''t help fighting a cold war. She quickly put her arm aside, and then said in a pitiful voice, "my little ancestor, please forgive me. Is this an accident?"


    Then he pointed to the dishes on the table and said in an incredible way: "if you should put sugar, you should put salt. If you put salt in it, you can''t pay for it. And this diced chicken, the first time I tasted, should have some pepper, but it doesn''t have to be so much. It''s so hot that I get angry. Come on, you''re cooking for me, not murder. Let me go, hero. " Xiao Yifeng stopped Wu bao''er, who wanted to explain, and then continued: "I know your craft is good. You can master it well depending on your craftsmanship and fire. But this seasoning is too flattering. Don''t poison me. I''ll do it."


    Wu bao''er let Xiao Yifeng say that his neck was almost under the table, but when he finished his last sentence, he immediately raised his head and said in the same unbelievable tone: "no, you said you were going to cook, but uncle and aunt said you can''t do anything. You don''t want to repay me. I''m still young. Don''t poison me."


    "Hero, please forgive me. I know I''m wrong. I said you didn''t develop well. It''s my fault. You have already developed completely. Let me cook." After listening to Wu bao''er''s words, Xiao Yifeng can''t help but stop him. He feels like the earth is falling apart.


    If others say so, Xiao Yifeng''s reaction will not be so fierce. Wu bao''er''s innocent face and aggrieved appearance make Xiao Yifeng have the illusion that he wants to revenge her, but he really dare not let the fake cook who can''t put seasoning into the kitchen.

 Chapter 21

    Wu bao''er didn''t stop Xiao Yifeng this time. He said in a vague way: "OK, then you can cook some rice for me and let me see. If your skill is not as good as mine, I will be responsible for it in the future."


    Xiao Yifeng secretly sighs and admits her life. Everyone else is hiding from cooking. This little girl has to cook. Does she really want to poison herself? She is really sent by heaven to set up people. Eating these meals will not lead to food poisoning, but it will also torture people.


    "Look at me. Although I don''t know much about it, I can make you eat well. Let''s use local materials and do what we have." Xiao Yifeng rolled his sleeve and saw that there were not many things in the kitchen, but it was enough to do well.


    Xiao Yifeng occasionally does some cooking, which is not the rank of chef. But his five zang organs temple is still more than enough. Maybe he has real Qi in his body, which is much more flexible than before. It seems that even his cooking and cutting skills are better, and he can cut vegetables more freely, even immerse himself in it.


    Time is not long, a plate of celery and Lily, a plate of egg fried tomato, a bowl of rice and wax gourd soup is ready, two people two vegetables a soup is not bad, fortunately, Xiao Yifeng and Wu Baoer are not pure carnivores, vegetarian has no effect, and decided in my heart, tomorrow nothing to go to the supermarket to buy some meat.


    Wu bao''er looked at Xiao Yifeng in a bit of surprise and muttered: "I really don''t see it. You are very virtuous. You can cook. It seems that you are delicious." Then she touched her stomach to show that she was hungry.


    Xiao Yifeng is quick at hand and feet. Hearing Wu Baoer''s words, he can''t help but sneer: "I''m not generally virtuous. I''m quite virtuous. Who wants to be my daughter-in-law is really enjoying happiness. Unlike someone, I can only see but not eat and decorate!"


    Wu bao''er jumped up, pointed at Xiao Yifeng and said angrily, "Xiao Yifeng, you rascal, don''t think I''m afraid of you, or I''ll have an accident and have to deal with you."


    "Hiss!" Xiao Yifeng laughs with disdain. Before today, Wu bao''er may be able to clean herself up. She is not an ordinary girl in the morning, but today she has an adventure. She has a magical body method, and she is still a true cultivator. Although she is still untrained, Xiao Yifeng completely ignores this prerequisite and regards herself as a true cultivator.


    "Don''t be a rascal. I''ve never been a rascal before." Xiao Yifeng put food in his hand and continued without raising his head: "eat more dishes and try my craft. I''m hungry and I don''t have the strength to fight."


    Xiao Yifeng coaxed Wu bao''er with food, and advised: "girls should look like girls. Don''t be so fierce all the time. You are still young now, and your character has been cultivated. How can you get married in the future? As a brother, I can''t watch you go astray. Yes, just eat that, and eat more eggs."


    Wu bao''er wants to fight against Xiao Yifeng to the end, but he is really hungry. He was greedy for his own food for a long time before. At this time, he can only turn his anger into food and bite the food Xiao Yifeng brought. It seems that he can really treat these dishes as Xiao Yifeng and bite them hard.


    "That''s good. Eat well. I''ll have strength when I''m full. I''ll ask you something serious later. If you are a younger sister, you should be obedient. If you are dishonest, you should be spanked. I''m a ruthless person. If you don''t believe me, you might as well have a try." Xiao Yifeng still coaxes Wu Baoer.


    "Put your eyes away. If you have anything to ask me, don''t think I''m a bully. Don''t take advantage of me." In order to make himself comfortable and quickly change the topic, Wu bao''er stares at Xiaoyi Fengdao warily.


    Wu bao''er''s vigilance made Xiao Yifeng laugh. The little girl is not big and has a lot of eyes. She didn''t tease her any more. Instead, she said, "you don''t have to be so defensive against me. I really have something important to ask you. You''d better tell me honestly."


    Xiao Yifeng is seldom serious. Wu bao''er is very smart. He has thought of what Xiao Yifeng wants to ask, and nodded his head and said: "well, if you have anything, just ask. As long as I can say, I will tell you. Originally, I planned to tell you everything, but you didn''t believe me in the beginning."


    Embarrassed smile, and then Xiao Yifeng continued: "you are really smart, all know what I want to ask. No wonder I don''t believe it. If you could confirm it, I would have believed it. But something happened today, which made me think what you said should be true. So I''m going to ask you now. "


    Wu bao''er first gave Xiao Yifeng a white look, which means "you know I''m smart". Then she asked slightly nervously, "you said something happened today. What''s the matter? Did someone come to you like me?"


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t say anything. It''s really not that simple. Shangguan Lengshuang suspects that someone will find him. Wu bao''er just hears what he says and thinks that someone will find him.


    "No one came to me, but I saw some strange things, such as Can someone fly? " Xiao Yifeng shakes his head and talks to Wu Baoer tentatively.


    Wu bao''er''s face changed, and then he said to himself, "have they found out that they shouldn''t be so fast? I''ve only been out for a few days." Then he said to Xiao Yifeng, "are you sure you see someone who can fly? How do you fly and grow wings? OrHer reaction was a little beyond Xiao Yifeng''s expectation. She wondered why she thought of growing wings. Instead of answering her question, she asked, "what did you say about growing wings? Do you know who is looking for me? Why don''t you tell me, and how much you''ve hidden from me, I hope you can tell me the truth. "


    Wu bao''er looked at Xiao Yifeng''s knowledge, bit his teeth, and then slowly said: "Xiao Yifeng, in fact, this should not have told you, but you seem to have been involved, if you don''t tell you, you may suffer in the future, I''ll tell you the whole story."


    Xiao Yifeng nodded, Wu Baoer continued: "in fact, what I told you in the morning is true, but there is a little discrepancy." Embarrassed, she continued: "I''m the little princess of the demon clan. It''s true, but I ran away from home this time. I heard that you were here, so I came to you. Moreover, because I went against the family''s orders when I came out, I''m basically the same as ordinary people now, but my physical quality is much better than human beings, but what magic, supernatural power You can''t use anything like that. "


    The so-called rebellious Wu Yishuang, who has already seen the story in his mind, thinks that there is nothing wrong with his age.


    As if her rebellious girl''s identity was exposed, Wu bao''er was somewhat embarrassed, but did not stop, and continued: "as for you, you do have the blood of the ancient demon clan. As for how to test it, I don''t know, but your blood is in great danger before you are inspired. Let''s talk about the situation between the human race and the demon race. The human race and the demon race have never been harmonious. The belief of the human race is not our race, and their hearts will be different. Even if not every friar of the human race kills the demon race when they see it, they seldom get along with each other. We can test your blood, but it''s hard to guarantee that the human race can, and if they know your blood, they probably won''t kill your blood It''s about getting rid of you. " Wu bao''er''s face was serious this time. When she said that Xiao Yifeng might be out, her voice was even lower.


    "Wait, what you said, how do you know, or do you know part of it, the rest is your guess." Xiao Yifeng interrupts Wu bao''er and raises his own questions.


    "Er, you say this. I heard from the elders in the front. As for the latter part, I guessed that the Terran friars have no good things." As soon as Wu bao''er''s face changed, her previous seriousness disappeared.


    Xiao Yifeng rolled his eyes and knew that the girl was not so steady. The previous analysis was really good. He probably heard that the Terran wanted to destroy herself. He didn''t really believe it. From the attitude of Shangguan Lengshuang towards herself, Xiao Yifeng felt that the Terran friars didn''t want to destroy themselves.


    At this time, he also understood why Shangguan Lengshuang talked to her in the morning, and she helped herself so much, probably because she knew her special situation. Xiao Yifeng was a little surprised. She had been ordinary for nearly 20 years, and now she has some blood that people of the human and demon races attach so much importance to.


    "Go on, why did you think of someone with wings flying before?" Xiao Yifeng thought in his heart, but asked Wu bao''er.


    "This is what I just said. Although the demon clan is opposed to the Terran, it is not united. At least now some people are against activating your blood and connecting it to the demon clan. They think that you are already human. As for that kind of blood, who can say clearly whether you will activate it and become a friend of the demon clan? If you help the Terran, it will be a big trouble for them My opinion is to wipe you out. " Wu bao''er didn''t hide and told everything he knew.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng fully understood that there was a kind of blood in his body, which was valued by both ethnic groups, but not everyone was willing to see his blood activated. It seemed that he really had both opportunities and crises.


    At most, he is only a young man less than 20 years old. He is just the age when a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Now when he hears that he is being calculated, he doesn''t feel afraid at all. Instead, he thinks that it''s really exciting if he can become an expert in flying and escaping. However, he also knows that what he should do now is to improve his strength.


    Wu bao''er didn''t see the expected panic. She was very evil and disappointed. She thought Xiao Yifeng could be frightened when she heard that she was in danger. She had better ask herself to take him back to the demon clan. If she made a contribution, the punishment of running away from home would become a reward.

 Chapter 22

    In her heart regret, Xiao Yifeng suddenly stood up, and then clenched his fist, very firm way: "time is not with me, I should quickly become strong, starting from today to practice." Then in Wu bao''er''s surprised eyes, he tilted his head to her and said, "girl, I''m going to tell you just now that your pajamas are a little small, they''re all a little gone."


    Wu bao''er''s face flushed with shame and indignation. He wanted to jump up and chop Xiao Yifeng to death. But Xiao Yifeng walked to the bedroom with a smile and a whistle. He didn''t forget to point to the chopsticks on the table and said, "girl, you go to practice. You take these things quickly. I''ll cook, you''ll wash the dishes and work together. This is the rule of cohabitation in the future."


    Xiao Yifeng''s bad smile makes Wu bao''er crazy. Fortunately, he still keeps a trace of reason and doesn''t smash the things on the table. He can only say angrily behind him: "Stinky rascal, who lives with you? Don''t put me and you together. Don''t think you can cook. I''ll do it tomorrow and you''ll clean it up."


    Although she said it fiercely, she also acquiesced in the fact of division of labor between them. After all, in Xiao Yifeng''s family, she was a sojourner. She kept cursing the damned Xiao Yifeng and was quick to clean up. Suddenly, Wu bao''er woke up and was even more annoyed: "this scoundrel knows how to distract my attention. She didn''t tell me what happened today. What''s the matter "Practice?"


    But when she reacts, Xiao Yifeng has locked herself in the bedroom, and she can''t ask at all. She can only sulk with questions. This Xiao Yifeng is a headache. Wu bao''er doubts that her decision to run away from home is a mistake.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t care so much. Wu bao''er doesn''t give much information to himself, but it''s enough for him to understand the current situation. He''s a nervous man, but he''s not stupid. If he doesn''t have enough strength to protect himself, he will surely be killed by these forces.


    Having seen the skill of Shangguan Lengshuang, Xiao Yifeng fully knows who he is going to face. Although he doesn''t have much time, he can do his best. He only hopes that all parties can balance and give him more time to improve his strength.


    Learning from the people on TV, sitting in bed, closing your eyes and watching Shangguan Lengshuang''s Secret collection in your mind, the basic skills of cultivating truth are very basic. There is no Feitian Dundi skill in it, only the most basic method, how to let people enter the cultivation state.


    After reading the above introduction, Xiao Yifeng realized that the cultivation level is very clear. It''s really like what is written in the novel. It can be divided into building foundation, creating Valley, golden elixir, Yuanying, distraction, fit, out of body, Dujie, Mahayana, Dixian, Tianxian, Jinxian, Daluo Jinxian, supreme and Tianzun. As for the realm of cultivation, it varies from person to person.


    According to the Dharma, most people begin to practice by looking for Qi, that is, to produce a stream of Qi in the body, and then through practice, to expand this stream of Qi, and then to become true Qi, and then to expand, and then to become true yuan, and finally to become immortal yuan.


    If Xiao Yifeng practices, though the route is the same, she already has a trace of Qi in her body with the help of Shangguan Lengshuang. Even if the amount is small, it can also save the process of inducing Qi. Shangguan Lengshuang teaches Xiao Yifeng the skills she wants to practice. She has guided the movement of Qi in Xiao Yifeng''s body before, which can also save Xiao Yifeng a lot of things.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t study well because he didn''t want to study at ordinary times. Now he has a strong sense of urgency. He cultivates with his heart and starts quickly. The real Qi in his body seems to have received his orders and flows obediently with Xiao Yifeng''s mind. He only has basic skills, just let the real Qi flow slowly.


    He guides the Qi to run in his body, but he can''t expand it. Xiao Yifeng knows that if he wants to be quick, he can''t reach it. Now he just wants to be able to use the Qi. As for the illusion of expanding and improving his strength, he doesn''t have it.


    There is no time to practice. Even though Xiao Yifeng was only involved in practice for the first time, the night passed by in a blink of an eye. When he was able to skillfully exercise the real Qi, it was already dawn. But Xiao Yifeng, who didn''t sleep all night, was full of spirit, even more energetic than those who had slept enough. This is probably one of the benefits of practice.


    I''m very happy in my heart. I''ve already begun to practice. I''m not ordinary in the future. Although there is only a trace of Qi left by Shangguan Lengshuang now, as long as I make efforts, I believe that I can still become a master who can fly like Shangguan Lengshuang. He just needs a kind of fire to light the fire in his heart.


    Xiao Yifeng, who is satisfied, gets up to go to school. Maybe he can become a master of flying away from school in the future, but he is still a junior in senior high school. Obviously, he is not a master of cultivating. He forgets that he made up all kinds of excuses to play truant. He is also a master of Xiao.


    When he got up in the morning, he found that Wu bao''er had not got up yet. He muttered that the little girl was a lazy cat, and he was not in the mood to tease her. It was just a loli. Now he was thinking about the beautiful woman who would fly. He would contact her more in the future, and that was not a person and ability.


    Haha, with a bad smile, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t think he''s obscene. Beautiful teacher, that''s all men''s dream, but the gap between dream and reality is really big. When he went to school, he heard that Shangguan Lengshuang asked for a month''s leave because of his family''s affairs, but he was not at school.


    Fortunately, another school flower, Jiang wanting, who is close to him, is still at school. Even if she can''t be generous, the ambiguity between them is gradually warming up, which makes Xiao Yifeng, who has never been with a girl, warm in her heart. It''s just that this school flower can only be seen but can''t be touched. It''s really greedy.I don''t know if it''s because of Li Dongsheng that he has a certain deterrent to the fourth childe on campus. Since he taught Li Dongsheng a lesson, Xiao Yifeng hasn''t heard of the fourth childe''s evil deeds for several days in a row, which makes him very surprised. According to Shangguan Lengshuang, the fourth childe has a deep background, so he won''t be frightened.


    Half a month has passed since Xiao Yifeng began to practice. Except for the relationship between Xiao Yifeng and Xuehua is heating up, and the fight between Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er, Xiao Yifeng''s life is the same as before, and there is no change at all. His peaceful life makes Xiao Yifeng''s face more and more ugly.


    This is not to say that Xiao Yifeng had a premonition, nor that he thought it was the tranquility before the storm. It is really because after half a month of hard training, he has not made any progress at all. From the first day, he can skillfully run the Qi, and half a month later, he can only skillfully use it.


    It''s an inevitable process for Xiao Yifeng to use Qi skillfully. However, all the Qi that Xiao Yifeng can use is left to him by Shangguan Lengshuang, but he doesn''t have any of his own Qi. According to the Gongfa, excellent qualifications can have Qi in one day, medium qualifications can have Qi in three days, inferior qualifications can have Qi in half a month, and waste materials are needed More than half a month to have or never have Qi.


    Xiao Yifeng can''t be sure about his qualifications. Shangguan Lengshuang is not around. Wu bao''er, the little girl, is not in his consideration at all. He has practiced every night for half a month, and the true Qi is very obedient, but his true Qi doesn''t appear.


    His face is as heavy as water. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know if his cultivation method is wrong, and his temper is not very good these days. If it''s not for Jiang wanting, the school flower, who is still gentle, he already wants to find someone to vent his anger. Recently, he hasn''t mixed in the society. The little gangsters near the school are becoming more and more arrogant, and they start to rob his classmates.


    Yu Bo''s younger brother is very clever. He has seen that Xiao Yifeng''s mood is not right in recent days. In his words, it is estimated that his great uncle has come. However, he just told Liang Li quietly. Naturally, Liang Li clearly conveyed the words to Jiang wanting.


    Today, it''s Mr. Zhou''s turn to have a math class. Xiao Yifeng''s spirit is very good every day, even if he doesn''t get his true Qi from practice. Instead of falling behind, he has been able to keep up with the pace of the teacher.


    Mr. Zhou is very strict and strict with her students. Before, Xiao Yifeng provoked her. If it wasn''t for Shangguan''s coldness, he would be really unlucky. Now I see that Xiao Yifeng studies hard and takes good care of him. Xiao Yifeng also knows Mr. Zhou''s character. Now, although he is not in a good mood, he doesn''t forget to listen to the class.


    Just a few minutes after class, suddenly someone knocked on the door, and then everyone saw a middle-aged man with decapitated but happy eyes, as if he was a handsome man. His self-confidence was beyond praise.


    His image is not very good, but the students do not dare to laugh at him, this is the real power of the school, the whole school''s discipline director, all the students who fall into his hands, no good end, light punishment, heavy expulsion, this is the king of hell in the eyes of all students.


    The discipline director glanced at the students on the seat, then said with a polite smile to Mr. Zhou on the platform, "Mr. Zhou, excuse me, I have something to do here."


    Mr. Zhou is a veteran teacher of the school. He really doesn''t dare to go too far. Naturally, Mr. Zhou won''t offend the discipline director. He nodded and said, "Mr. Li, what do you want to say? I''ve just finished the key point. It will be exercise time later."


    Nodding instead of talking to Mr. Zhou, he turned to his back and said, "Shangguan, this is your new class. I like that you can get along well with your classmates." Although he was still proud, there was a hint of flattery in his voice. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yifeng, he could not even notice it.


    Director Li walked into the classroom, and he was followed by a cold but beautiful girl. She didn''t wear any gorgeous clothes, but in the eyes of the students, there was a feeling of brilliant light. When the boys saw her, even their eyes were straight. When the girls looked at her, they felt ashamed and then they wanted to talk about her Impulse.


    This is a girl who gives people the feeling of contradiction. Her facial expression makes people feel very cold, but it also has a kind of charming feeling. This situation is very strange. Two opposite feelings, which should not coexist, appear on a girl at the same time.


    About all the people, only Xiao Yifeng is very calm. Since the girl came in, he quickly lowered his head. Although he didn''t know where the girl came from, her cold eyes, shooting eyes, all like sharp arrows, fell on him.


    In my heart, I thought that I would have bad luck. Recently, it''s an eventful time. This girl can''t be seen as special by others. She is not an ordinary person. Even if she hasn''t practiced for a long time, she has good insight. The girl''s manner is not hidden. You don''t have to ask. She must be a practitioner. She doesn''t know which force she belongs to.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to find out her identity at all now. He just hopes that she doesn''t come here on her own. Of course, he also knows that it''s a fantasy. Otherwise, after so many years of living, he hasn''t met a practitioner, but now he appears one after another. People''s vision is really related to circumstances. Xiao Yifeng, an atheist in the past, has completely changed his view of the world.

 Chapter 23

    "Hello, everyone. I''m sure you know who I am. There''s nothing special to do today, just to introduce a new classmate to you." In the face of the students, director Li''s spirit came again, like he was going to make a speech. Fortunately, he noticed that the girl around him frowned slightly. Knowing that she was impatient, he quickly continued: "this is the new classmate I introduced to you. Shangguan Bingshuang, you are welcome to say something to the new classmate."


    Li took the initiative to hand over the right to speak to Shangguan Bingshuang. He did not forget to let the students welcome him. The meaning of flattery is self-evident.


    "Shangguan Bingshuang." Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t appreciate it at all. Before the applause of the students, she uttered her name in a cold voice without emotion, and then stopped talking with a cold face.


    All of a sudden, the class was frozen by her. The man who was going to applaud was in the air. He was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. The girls could not hiss. What was more embarrassing was director Li, who had a red face. He didn''t expect that the girl had been so cold.


    Similarly, only Xiao Yifeng can keep normal, but a trace of coolness still rises from his back. This is not frozen by Shangguan Lengshuang, but from her name, Xiao Yifeng thinks of Shangguan Lengshuang. Their names are slightly different. They should be closely related. He doesn''t believe in coincidence.


    There''s no need to ask. Xiao Yifeng has determined that Shangguan Bingshuang''s goal is herself. She just doesn''t know what she wants. At the same time, she is also thinking about where Shangguan Lengshuang''s ambiguous beauty teacher is.


    "Well, Shangguan is really concise." Director Li embarrassed smile, and then said: "Shangguan students, you go to choose a seat, if you have anything, just go to the director''s office to find me." It seems that they will feel headache and run away.


    The students can''t help laughing. They''ve never seen the dean in such a mess. Just now, everyone can see that he wanted to please Shangguan Bingshuang, but people obviously don''t appreciate him. However, it can also be seen that Shangguan Bingshuang''s identity is not simple.


    Shangguan Bingshuang obviously didn''t pay attention to the director''s reckless escape, but he consciously remembered what director Li said when he was leaving. He nodded slightly to Mr. Zhou and walked slowly down the platform to choose a seat among the students. That kind of look was more like a princess than a student.


    Shangguan Bingshuang stepped down from the platform in the eyes of the students. The girl was obviously the focus of the public''s eyes. Although dozens of pairs of eyes were staring at her, she was still walking in her own garden, completely ignoring them. Her face was covered with eternal frost.


    Compared with Jiang wanting, her appearance is almost the same. Such a girl is definitely qualified to be a school flower, but her cold look and her refusal to be thousands of miles away are very obvious. Unless she is the kind of person who is not afraid of death and likes to challenge, she will give her ideas, but obviously they don''t have them in the class.


    Male voice for the arrival of Shangguan Bingshuang, even if not too obvious, also secretly happy, watching her step slowly forward, all want to let her sit by their side, even if can''t get her favor, every day also comfortable, beauty can always make people feel better.


    Since Shangguan Bingshuang entered the classroom, Xiao Yifeng knew that she had set her goal on herself. Now looking at her walking direction, he could only bow his head and pray, "she is not here, she is not here." It''s just that he''s obviously not blessed.


    Xiao Yifeng''s Prayer didn''t work. Soon he heard Shangguan''s icy voice and said to his deskmate, "classmate, I want to sit with you, OK?"


    It''s cold, but it''s still more clear to hear from the people in summer.


    The relationship between Xiao Yifeng''s male deskmate and him can only be said to be general. He doesn''t regard Xiao Yifeng as the boss like Yu Bo. He''s devoted to learning, but he doesn''t like Xiao Yifeng. Now, seeing Shangguan Bingshuang coming to his side, he says he wants to sit here, and he is immediately flattered.


    "Hey, Xiao Yifeng, crazy brother, now it''s time for you to carry forward your style. Let''s give way to the position. Beautiful women should sit here." Four eyes male heart excited, already completely don''t care about Xiao Yifeng and his usual relationship is not how, all called brother.


    Xiao Yifeng''s heart jumped. He didn''t want to sit with Shangguan Bingshuang. He really wanted to sleep. Someone gave him a pillow. His attitude was surprisingly good. He simply nodded his head and began to pack up. He was ready to change his position. It was better to go to the diagonal position. The farther away from Shangguan Bingshuang, the better.


    "I''m sorry, you misunderstood. I''m not going to sit there. I''m talking about sitting here, in your position." Shangguan frost hit Xiao Yifeng again, still cold, completely without any embarrassment, smashed Xiao Yifeng''s dream of four eyes man at the same table.


    The four eyed man looks at the beautiful woman in front of him. She is still shining, but he can''t feel that he is shining. Now he wants to find a way to get in. The whole class has just heard what he said. How can he behave in the future.


    On the contrary, Xiao Yifeng patted the four eyed man with great loyalty, and then said to Shangguan Bingshuang, "in fact, my vision here is better than that of him. You can sit here and I''ll change places." I''m going to keep packing.Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t speak so well. Her cold face is even more gloomy. The four eyed man in front of her even shivers slightly. The cold is freezing him. Her beautiful eyes stare at Xiao Yifeng coldly. It seems that if Xiao Yifeng dares to pack up again, she can eat Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng is not a good-natured person. Even if she began to worry about Shangguan Bingshuang, she was just afraid of trouble. Now that she took the initiative to challenge herself, Xiao Yifeng is not willing to be outdone. After a circle of genuine Qi in her body, Shangguan Bingshuang''s chill was swept away, and Xiao Yifeng stares back directly.


    It seems that they are natural enemies. They don''t retreat from each other. When other men and women meet, they can collide with the spark of love. But anyone can see that there is also a spark between them, which has nothing to do with love. This makes the whole class look at Xiao Yifeng with new eyes.


    First of all, it''s not Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang who can''t stand this stalemate. On the contrary, it''s the four eyed man sitting between them. Xiao Yifeng has little influence on him, but Shangguan Bingshuang''s chill really makes him can''t stand it. That kind of real coldness makes him tremble.


    "Don''t argue, Shangguan. Just sit here. I''ll go somewhere else." Forced not to let his teeth fight, the four eyed man insisted, and then gratefully said to Xiao Yifeng: "brother madman, you can let her sit here, all of you are classmates, get along with each other."


    Usually, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have a good relationship with him, but he just stood out for him, which makes him a little moved. When he talks, he is also close to Xiao Yifeng.


    "Well, you''re smart." Shangguan Bingshuang is not cold. She snorts and leaves in front of the man with glasses. However, she still takes back the cold. This cold has a great influence on ordinary people. She just put a little bit on the man with glasses.


    Xiao Yifeng frowned and didn''t say anything. The four eyed man left voluntarily, but he couldn''t help it. He glanced at Shangguan Bingshuang coldly and sat down in his seat. It has become a reality that he and Shangguan Bingshuang have become deskmates. The teacher doesn''t say anything. He can''t change himself. He can only accept the facts and try not to contact her in the future.


    Since the beginning of the stalemate, the two of them have completely put the others aside. In other people''s eyes, they are just a pair of men and women who don''t like each other. Only two of them know that they are the eyes of the practitioners. Although they are not a strength level, they are also different from the ordinary people.


    Xiao Yifeng''s attitude towards Shangguan Bingshuang really impressed the whole class. At first, a few boys thought that Xiao Yifeng had good luck in peach blossom and had an ambiguous relationship with Jiang wanting, the school flower. Now the new beauty has become his deskmate again. This little life is too wet. But when the glasses man left, people thought that this may not be peach blossom luck, more like peach blossom robbery.


    Jiang wanting''s table is even more whispering. Liang Li quietly points to Shangguan Bingshuang and tells her "this is your rival" with her mouth shape. Then she laughs, which has Yubo''s obscene demeanor. It''s just that the girl looks like a thief, which is much more adorable.


    When Shangguan Bingshuang appeared, Jiang wanting didn''t care. At ordinary times, everyone regarded her as a school flower. As a girl''s vanity, she began to like it a little. But when there were more pursuers, she became more and more annoyed. As for a girl of the same level, she didn''t want to compete. She didn''t think she was such a shallow girl.


    However, when Shangguan Bingshuang has to sit beside Xiao Yifeng, and Xiao Yifeng''s attitude towards her is quite different from other girls, she feels that it''s not right. Xiao Yifeng, who is usually a pretty girl, should be happy to be his deskmate. Now he is not only unhappy, but also repelled. They should have known each other for a long time. In her little head, she doesn''t consciously flash There are three words "treacherous".


    Although Xiaowan doesn''t believe in the relationship between Xiaowan and Xueshuang, they don''t know whether they are good or bad.


    Xiao Yifeng, who doesn''t know her relationship with Shangguan Bingshuang at all, has a headache now. After sitting down, Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t release any chill. Living among ordinary people, she won''t show herself too different from ordinary people.


    However, the existence of Shangguan Bingshuang still makes Xiao Yifeng very uncomfortable. Now he is completely sure that Shangguan Bingshuang is looking for himself. But for now, she has no harm to herself. Otherwise, she doesn''t have to appear in front of him directly. He just doesn''t know what her intention is.


    Since Wu bao''er learned something about the relationship between human beings and demons, Xiao Yifeng has become a lot more cautious. Although he used to fight a lot, he was also cruel, but compared with the people he contacted now, he was really a child playing.

 Chapter 24

    "What do you think? I have something to ask you." Unexpectedly, Xiao Yifeng sat there thinking. Instead, her face was icy. She spoke first. Her voice was not loud. She didn''t want to be heard. It was just that no matter what she did or said, her face was icy. There was no other expression, so people couldn''t see what she was thinking.


    Xiao Yifeng looked at Shangguan Bingshuang in surprise, frowned and said in a bad tone: "if you have anything, just ask. If you can tell me, I will tell you. Later, I have something to ask you."


    "Well, tell me where my sister is." Shangguan Bingshuang asked directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A question mark flashed in Xiao Yifeng''s mind. Shangguan Bingshuang''s sister is not Shangguan Bingshuang.


    "Don''t pretend to be so innocent. Where is my sister? The last message she gives home is that she has found you." Shangguan Bingshuang thinks that Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to look back and sneers, but her pretty face is still expressionless.


    Looking at Shangguan Bingshuang, Xiao Yifeng was a little uncomfortable with her expression and tone, but he could only explain: "I don''t know who your sister is. If you are Shangguan Lengshuang teacher, this is what I want to ask you. I haven''t seen her for half a month."


    Shangguan Bingshuang stares at Xiao Yifeng for a long time, then turns her head, and her voice is still cold: "I haven''t heard from her for two weeks. Usually she calls me every week." Said the voice and cold a minute, just like saying the oath: "I believe you now, if later found my sister missing and you have a relationship, I will not let you go."


    Xiao Yifeng is a little speechless about her obstinacy. He has made it clear that he has never seen Shangguan Lengshuang before. Besides, he can tell her what she can do about Shangguan Lengshuang, but since Shangguan Lengshuang is Shangguan Lengshuang''s sister, you can ask her if you have something to do with your self-cultivation.


    Before he could speak, Shangguan Bingshuang said with disdain: "you are practicing your sister''s skills. You have already formed true Qi in your body. It''s less than half a month. It''s good to have such amount of true Qi. Although it''s not a good qualification, it''s hard to get there depending on your physical quality." Although she said rare, but the tone revealed is very poor.


    After listening to her words, Xiao Yifeng was even more ashamed and indignant. It was true that there was real Qi in his body, but it was not his own cultivation. It was all left by Shangguan Lengshuang at the beginning.


    "Er, that''s true Qi. In fact, Shangguan Lengshuang left it in my body. At the beginning, she was practicing for my convenience." Xiao Yifeng was depressed, but he told the truth.


    "Don''t tell me about your own anger. It''s all left by my sister." Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t know whether she was shocked or thundered. She was surprised for the first time.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, I really don''t have any real Qi. It''s all left by Shangguan Lengshuang when he taught me on the first day." Xiao Yifeng''s old face is red. It''s a bit of a mouthpiece, but it''s rare to exchange time, so I have to tell the truth. I want to let Shangguan frost help solve the problem.


    Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t speak. She stares at Xiao Yifeng for a long time. Then she suddenly reaches out a hand. Without waiting for Xiao Yifeng to react, she has already grasped a wrist. At the same time, Xiao Yifeng feels a trace of cold Qi entering her body. He who has once had experience naturally knows that this silk Qi belongs to Shangguan Bingshuang.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t struggle. He knew that Shangguan Lengshuang just wanted to test the situation in his body. He assured her to put Qi in. The cold Qi flowed in his body, which made him feel that his blood was going to be frozen. It was more powerful than Shangguan Lengshuang''s cold Qi before.


    Last time, Shangguan Lengshuang froze himself. He had a deep understanding of that feeling. Shangguan Lengshuang''s true Qi was more powerful than Shangguan Lengshuang''s. The deep ice was unbearable. If it wasn''t for Shangguan''s good control of true Qi, Xiao Yifeng fully believed that his horse would become an ice sculpture, and it would be completely frozen from the inside out.


    Their voices were very low. Mr. Zhou was concentrating on the lecture and didn''t pay attention to their situation. However, the actions between Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang fell into Jiang wanting''s eyes. Before, they just felt that they were "intimate" chatting, and then they saw Shangguan Bingshuang''s hand holding Xiao Yifeng''s hand.


    Liang Li sits next to Jiang wanting. Naturally, she sees their situation in her eyes, and even drags Jiang wanting. She is worried about her deskmate''s unfairness. Xiao Yifeng and the new comer have already pulled each other.


    Their attention, Xiao Yifeng did not find, his mind is now Shangguan Bingshuang, Shangguan Bingshuang has checked his situation, hand has also left his wrist, but did not say his own situation, seems to be thinking about something.


    "I don''t want to tell you that, but in fact, you are a real waste." Xiao Yifeng didn''t wait for a long time. Shangguan Bingshuang looked at him sympathetically and said mercilessly in his previous way of speaking.


    Xiao Yifeng''s head is big. Shangguan Bingshuang''s words hit his heart directly. The last thing he wants to hear is this sentence. Even if he has a premonition, when it is confirmed, he still can''t accept it. In the dangerous situation, he has no way to practice. It''s not all over."Although the meridians in normal people''s bodies are not broken through, as long as they are trained and have the corresponding skills, they can still be connected. If the two vessels of Ren and Du are unblocked, they can be regarded as Wulin experts. When some small blood vessels are unblocked, they can enter the realm of creating a valley, and then refine their body and Qi to improve their strength." When it comes to cultivation, Shangguan Bingshuang has more words.


    "In fact, the difference between you and normal people is not big. Ordinary people''s meridians are blocked and need stimulation, while your meridians are not blocked, or even all of them are normal. But your meridians are disconnected, and almost every acupoint is blocked. It''s really a miracle that you can grow so big." Shangguan Bingshuang completely ignores Xiao Yifeng''s small heart to bear, one after another blows.


    Xiao Yifeng has always thought that he is quite mature among his peers. But since Shangguan Bingshuang finished his words, he felt that he was also very fragile. His heart broke. If he was really poor, he would still have a chance to enter the world of cultivation through hard work. Obviously, this is not the case.


    "You don''t have to be too pessimistic. I have nothing to do with your situation, but who knows what other people are like? If you are lucky one day, you will be cured by some great master or doctor." Shangguan Bingshuang comforts Xiao Yifeng, but how to listen to these words can''t make Xiao Yifeng feel comfortable.


    "Another point is that although your meridians are a little special, they have one advantage, that is, the real Qi left in your body by others can play a greater role. If you leave real Qi in the body of ordinary people, the utilization rate will not exceed 50%, but you can use at least 90%, and you can stay longer." Shangguan Bingshuang finally said something to make Xiao Yifeng feel better.


    Xiao Yifeng is not sure what level Shangguan Bingshuang''s strength is. It''s estimated that it should be similar to Shangguan Lengshuang. She agrees with what she said. If it was Xiao Yifeng before, he might not understand Shangguan Bingshuang''s words, or he didn''t believe it. Now he has been in touch with the cultivation skills, so he can understand it, but he didn''t think about it before.


    When Li Dongsheng took his bodyguard to intercept Xiao Yifeng, he broke out in an emergency. On the one hand, his savvy is high, and on the other hand, Shangguan Lengshuang''s genuine Qi left in his body. According to Shangguan Bingshuang, ordinary people can use 50%, so he certainly can''t use the method of being close to the end of the world.


    "Does it mean that if there are practitioners who leave enough Qi in my body, I can also become a master, at least make up for the problem of meridians?" Xiao Yifeng thought that if Shangguan Bingshuang could store Qi, he might be a temporary master.


    Shangguan Bingshuang seemed to have thought that he would say this for a long time, and said with slight disdain: "according to the theory, as long as there are experts who leave enough Qi on you, you will become an expert. Although it is different from your own cultivation, it is also enough to protect yourself." After a pause, before Xiao Yifeng was happy, he continued to fight.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. It''s not certain that you can meet such a master in your life. Even my sister may be better to you as a student, leaving you a trace of genuine spirit, but her strength is not a master at all." Shangguan Bingshuang''s voice is still cold: "to solve your problem, at least you have to be a master of Yuanying period or above, who is really a master of Yuansheng. Only in this way can you help you without fear of loss."


    Xiao Yifeng has already learned something about Xiuzhen. He knows that the experts in Yuanying period have a long life and strong ability. According to the basic skills of Xiuzhen, Xiuzhen can fly with the sword when it comes to Jindan period. Shangguan Bingshuang is such a strength. Even if there is only one level gap between Jindan period and Yuanying period, it is like a natural moat. Many people can''t cross it in their whole life. They are stagnant It''s said that only those who are above Yuan Dynasty can help themselves. Xiao Yifeng estimates that this is impossible.


    "Also, your problem is not only that. It''s right that your meridians are unblocked, and there''s no problem that you can store a certain amount of Qi. But the key is that you can''t cultivate Chong acupoints in your meridians. The capacity of your meridians is fixed. The channels of practitioners can be wider and wider, but you can''t. You''ll always be fixed at this level." Shangguan Bingshuang is really worthy of his name. It''s even worse.


    Xiao Yifeng was already very depressed. This thunderbolt has made Xiao Yifeng''s heart almost dead. He wants to say, "if I have a chance, I will choose to be reborn, and then get an ordinary person''s body. No matter whether his talent is good or bad, at least I don''t have to be so miserable."


    Xiao Yifeng began to waver about Wu bao''er''s blood of the ancient demon clan. If his blood is the blood of the ancient demon clan, those of the Terran demon clan don''t want to make themselves disappear or cultivate themselves. They are just the waste of scrap.


    "Well, thank you for saying so much to me. I didn''t expect you to be a person with a cold face and a warm heart. I have to break into the circle of Xiuzhen." Xiao Yifeng shakes his head and shakes off his previous thoughts. Then he smiles and says to Shangguan Bingshuang.


    Shangguan Bingshuang''s face was cold. He didn''t take Xiao Yifeng''s words seriously. He said to himself, "don''t think that I want to help you. It''s just because your existence is related to my sister''s whereabouts. If not, who cares about such waste materials as you."Xiao Yifeng smokes. This girl''s mouth is really poisonous, but this way of speaking still makes people feel that she is more angry than ice.

 Chapter 25

    "Anyway, at least you have solved a big question for me. It seems that I am not suitable for so many days of cultivation." Xiao Yifeng is not indecisive. One of the reasons why he wants to cultivate truth is because of his youth''s temperament. Another is that in the face of crisis, it is necessary to improve his strength.


    Now that he knows whether he can cultivate the truth or not, Xiao Yifeng is lost in his heart, but he can afford to put it down. If it''s a big deal, he will go back to the demon clan with Wu bao''er. He has life and death and is rich in heaven. There are a lot of obstacles in his life. Isn''t he still smart? Open heart, Xiao Yifeng''s mood has become better.


    I''m a little surprised to see Xiao Yifeng. Shangguan Bingshuang is a true cultivator. He attaches great importance to the cultivation of mood. Just now, Xiao Yifeng''s dejected appearance has already let people know his mood. But in a twinkling of an eye, this guy''s face is glowing. It''s not like he can''t practice, it''s more like he finds himself a true cultivator.


    Shangguan Lengshuang muttered to himself that this guy is either born optimistic or a silly boy who doesn''t know the weight. However, he can quickly return to normal, which is also helpful for finding his sister. Don''t stimulate him any more. Unconsciously, Shangguan Bingshuang has decided to live in peace with Xiao Yifeng.


    He didn''t know that his change made Shangguan Lengshuang change his mind. Now he has decided not to practice. His own affairs are put aside and his mind turns to Shangguan Lengshuang.


    "You just said that you didn''t hear from Shangguan teacher two weeks ago. Are you sure when she disappeared? The school said that she asked for leave." Xiao Yifeng thought of it and asked, although he is in class now, because of the stimulation before, he has no time to study.


    Before Shangguan Bingshuang could speak, Mr. Zhou suddenly called his name and said, "Xiao Yifeng, how should I solve this problem? You have made a lot of progress recently. Don''t let me down!"


    Xiao Yifeng is very helpless. Maybe the person who is most distracted in Mr. Zhou''s class is himself. When he is called, he has to stand up and look at the three-dimensional geometric patterns on the blackboard. He has a feeling of "he knows me, I don''t know him".


    Even though he has been studying hard, only half a month is not enough for him to become a master of mathematics and look at the blackboard with a stiff head. Xiao Yifeng is ashamed of Mr. Zhou''s somewhat severe and regretful manner, and it is estimated that Mr. Zhou''s happiness for himself will disappear.


    In an urgent moment, most people will look for help, and Xiao Yifeng is no exception. He instinctively turns his eyes to Jiang wanting, the school flower. During this period of time, Shangguan Lengshuang is not here. It is Jiang wanting, who helps him solve mathematical problems, who is also half of his master. The distress signal is naturally sent out.


    What makes Xiao Yifeng depressed is that Jiang wanting doesn''t seem to receive her own signal. She is thinking about something there and doesn''t find Xiao Yifeng''s embarrassment at all. However, the distance between them is not close and they can''t be blatant. Mr. Zhou is also urging her hard and probably guesses that he asked for help.


    Xiao Yifeng hesitated and said, "isn''t that a triangle? There is also a square. Add an auxiliary line on it to separate them." It seems that he is really good at painting.


    Mr. Zhou frowned and listened to Xiao Yifeng. Finally, he couldn''t help interrupting him: "Xiao Yifeng, if you don''t come up, what you say is too vague. This picture is three-dimensional. There are so many triangles and squares in it. I don''t know which one you mean."


    In fact, both teachers and students have already seen that Xiao Yifeng is a liar. Although this question needs an auxiliary line, it''s not like what he said. Jiang wanting gives Xiao Yifeng a direct look. He didn''t see his previous call for help, or he didn''t want to care about him.


    Xiao Yifeng has a headache now. He is just talking nonsense. If Mr. Zhou can understand it and draw the auxiliary line, everything will be perfect. Unfortunately, Mr. Zhou is not fooled. If he is allowed to go up, the problem will be serious. Jiang wanting''s reaction also falls in his eyes, and she knows that she deliberately ignores herself.


    Some inexplicable touch the nose, Xiao Yifeng don''t understand how good Jiang wanting suddenly ignore themselves, he is also relatively slow did not realize that he just and Shangguan Bingshuang contact is too ambiguous, Jiang wanting and Liang Li in the side peep at them for a long time.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t want to go on stage, but under the attention of Mr. Zhou, he could only walk to the stage. When he passed Jiang wanting, he heard Liang Li murmur in a low voice: "it''s deserved to call you to pick up girls. This time, he was caught. It''s bad luck. The playful men don''t come to a good end." Jiang wanting also cooperated and hummed.


    No matter how dull people are, they can understand the meaning of this. Xiao Yifeng knows Jiang wanting is jealous, but you should watch the occasion! Your future husband is going to lose face soon. Xiao Yifeng, in his dark heart, has already claimed to be Jiang wanting''s husband. If he is known by the school flower, he doesn''t know whether he will be chased.


    "Xiao Yifeng, hurry up, a big man. He just asked you to answer questions, not to go to the execution ground. How can you work so hard?" Seeing Xiao Yifeng''s procrastination, Mr. Zhou can''t help but get angry. This student is actually very smart. He is always absent-minded in class. This is the only time for a little beauty to slip away. Should it be better for them to sit separately!


    After taking over the chalk in teacher Zhou''s hand, Xiao Yifeng looked painfully at the figure on the blackboard. His heart was desolate. I Miss Xiao Yifeng, who is famous for his crazy brother in various schools. One day, a small three-dimensional figure let me see despair.If Mr. Zhou knew that Xiao Yifeng, who was very clever in his eyes, was thinking about this, she would probably vomit blood. In fact, she didn''t want to make Xiao Yifeng look ugly. She just didn''t teach him a lesson. He didn''t have a long memory, so he had a little mind to learn, and it was time to let go.


    Xiao Yifeng with chalk on the blackboard, in the end do not know where to row, when he was ready to give up, and teachers and students said he would not, suddenly came a small voice in his ears: "don''t talk, don''t look around, I force the voice into a line, directly into your ears, others can''t see, I teach you how to do this problem."


    His voice was small, and he didn''t respond to teacher Zhou''s eyes. He immediately understood what was going on. The kind of "transmitting sound into secret" that is often said in novels appeared. Even if martial arts experts can do it, Shangguan Bingshuang, who is a master of cultivating truth, must be able to do it.


    Although I didn''t expect that she would help herself at this time, she still drew on the three-dimensional pattern on the blackboard according to Shangguan Bingshuang''s instructions, and wrote the problem-solving steps clearly. Xiao Yifeng couldn''t learn, and writing was not bad. It was as clear as the teacher''s solution, which surprised both the students and Mr. Zhou.


    "That guy is very powerful. This question has been answered, and the method is very special. Before that, he was totally pretending. Men are really bad. No wonder they are so fussy." Liang Li was surprised to see Xiao Yifeng do the problem, and unconsciously criticized it.


    Jiang wanting''s mind is simple, not to mention jealous. She agrees with Liang Li and nods: "men are really bad guys. This guy doesn''t hide a lot. He usually asks me simple questions. It seems that he has ulterior motives. I have to be careful in the future."


    Xiao Yifeng breathes a sigh of relief. He is not ashamed this time. He really wants to thank Shangguan Bingshuang for his help, but he doesn''t know that Jiang wanting''s mentality has changed and he has suffered a lot. If he knows the result, he would rather lose face.


    "Yes, this method is simpler than I said. Your recent progress is quite obvious. It seems that you usually work hard. Go on." Mr. Zhou does not grudge his praise. He is very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s performance. The boy seems to be enlightened. If he works hard, he should be able to improve his grades.


    When Xiao Yifeng went back, Jiang wanting and Liang Ligen didn''t leave him. Xiao Yifeng thought Jiang wanting was still jealous, but now he couldn''t explain it. Yu Bo, a little brother, secretly extended his thumb to him and said, "the boss is powerful."


    His head was full of question marks. When did he understand lip language? Although he only had a few steps to return to his seat, everyone who was related to him seemed to have their mentality and expression printed in his heart. Xiao Yifeng never felt this way. He wanted to ask Shangguan Bingshuang.


    Xiao Yifeng is very grateful for Shangguan Bingshuang''s help. Although this little girl looks cold and can help herself at the critical moment, it seems that she was really disrespectful to confront her before. In her heart, she blames herself for not competing with a little girl, and soon returns to her seat.


    "Don''t thank me. Even if you can''t practice, you''re like us. I just don''t want to see you lose face." Seems to guess Xiao Yifeng''s mind, Shangguan Bingshuang is not polite, directly let Xiao Yifeng''s words choke back.


    Xiao Yifeng thought in his heart: I''m a man, I want to be generous, I''m not angry. But then I thought, take back what I said before, this girl is not grateful, so I''d better stay away. Anyway, when Shangguan Lengshuang comes back, I won''t have to contact with this ice girl.


    He didn''t worry too much about Shangguan Lengshuang''s disappearance. Even if he didn''t know what she was leaving for, Xiao Yifeng believed that she would not be reckless. Except for the ice girl who had a good relationship with Shangguan Lengshuang, he was worried. Their family already had a way to find out.


    Xiao Yifeng has a strict mind. He won''t be flustered because of an emergency. He slowly analyzes it. The previous tension has been eliminated. What''s more, with his current ability, he can''t intervene in that field. It''s useless for him to go to things that Shangguan Lengshuang can''t solve.


    "Why are you sullen and dissatisfied with me?" Xiao Yifeng didn''t speak. Instead, Shangguan Bingshuang spoke first. The girl looked cold and cold. She didn''t expect to talk so much.


    Xiao Yifeng sighed that people should not be ugly, and lazily replied: "I''m not so stingy. What''s my dissatisfaction with you? You''ve helped me so much. Although I can''t accept what you said, I don''t care about villains. I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear it."


    Originally cold pretty face suddenly even colder three points, Shangguan Bingshuang''s temper is probably not very good, sarcastically said: "you are an adult, a big waste, you have the ability to practice, really can ignore me such a small person." Said also gently sneer a few, probably scruple class.

 Chapter 26

    Xiao Yifeng has already given up his cultivation and fully accepted his physical condition. He is so nervous that he doesn''t realize the irony of Shangguan Bingshuang. He still says with a smile: "yes, I can''t practice. I can''t compare with you, but if you have the ability, you can do it to me! If I can''t do it, I''ll continue to ignore you. "


    I don''t know why, Xiao Yifeng thinks Shangguan Bingshuang looks very uncomfortable. He just wants Shangguan Bingshuang to have some mood swings. It''s better to put an expression on his cold face. Such a beautiful face is always like ice. It''s a bit outrageous.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Yifeng''s plan failed. Shangguan Bingshuang is obviously angry, and her eyes are even more murderous. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know why she knows it''s murderous, but she suddenly takes a deep breath and suppresses her anger. Then she continues to satirize Xiao Yifeng: "a big man, without any strength, can only talk. What''s the matter I can''t afford it. I don''t even care to do it to you. Otherwise, a finger will make you die easily. "


    They really seem to be natural enemies. Before, they both decided not to be hostile to each other, but they just said a few words and began to stimulate each other. However, their quiet movement was very small. Mr. Zhou could see it on the platform, but Xiao Yifeng was able to solve such complicated mathematical problems, which showed that they really worked hard. At this time, they turned a blind eye.


    The teacher didn''t care about Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang, but Jiang wanting and Liang Li, the school flower, kept watching. Xiao Yifeng came down from the platform and whispered to Shangguan Bingshuang intimately. If there was no problem between them, they would not believe it.


    Jiang wanting is full of jealousy, coupled with Liang Li''s warm-hearted indignation, the two women have directly regarded Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang as "dog men and women", but Jiang wanting has become a victim, they do not care about the relationship between Jiang wanting and Xiao Yifeng.


    "Right squint 45 degrees, there are two women watching you, these two will not be what you mean." Jiang wanting and Liang Li''s gaze on them is imperceptible to Xiao Yifeng, but Shangguan Bingshuang discovered it early.


    Shangguan Bingshuang, who is always the focus of people''s eyes, doesn''t care about other people''s attention at all. The reason why the two women''s eyes are far apart is that she feels the hostility between them. She is not alert to a man who has been practicing for many years. If she really wants to fight, she will have to die.


    Xiao Yifeng had planned to see the move with Shangguan Bingshuang. Unexpectedly, she suddenly came to such a sentence. She was stunned for a moment. Subconsciously, she looked in the direction she said. Suddenly, she looked at Jiang wanting''s angry eyes, which were enough to make people commit suicide.


    Jiang wanting didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng suddenly looked at herself. She was startled. She turned her eyes away and her pretty face turned red instantly. Even if her crystal clear ears were red, she fell into Xiao Yifeng''s eyes completely. Although she was jealous, she was really caught by Xiao Yifeng. It''s really not good for a simple girl.


    On the contrary, Liang Li is found by Xiao Yifeng. Instead of turning her head, she looks at Shangguan Bingshuang, then stares at him and turns her head. The meaning is very obvious. Unless Xiao Yifeng is a fool, there is no reason why she doesn''t understand.


    Xiao Yifeng can''t help laughing bitterly. These two silly girls must have misunderstood the relationship between themselves and Shangguan Bingshuang. He doesn''t care what Liang Li thinks of herself. The key is what Jiang wanting thinks. However, judging from the current situation, she and Liang Li should have the same view. It''s really hard for them to explain in the future.


    "What? Do you feel distressed? Your little lover is sour enough now. I guess if she is also a practitioner, I may not have died many times? " Shangguan Bingshuang has been looking at Xiao Yifeng. Seeing his face bitter, she can''t help laughing.


    Xiao Yifeng is very puzzled. She is also two sisters. Shangguan Lengshuang makes people feel like a spring breeze. She also wants to have an affair with her. This little girl is her sister. How can she be so mean? How can she offend her? If you don''t fight her, you won''t be reconciled!


    He had been fighting against Shangguan Bingshuang. At this time, he felt angry and spoke impolitely. He hummed: "what''s wrong with her? The more sour she is, the more happy I am. It shows that she cares about me. What''s the matter? Is she envious? If you are such an ice woman, can anyone be jealous of you? Who dares to like you? Unless you are the birthday boy who is always hanging and impatient, what else can you do except bring trouble to others? "


    Xiao Yifeng has a good reputation. Everyone knows that this guy dares to fight, fight and fight. But few people know that he can be regarded as a "poisonous tongue". We only see his fists.


    Now Xiao Yifeng, who is angry with Shangguan Bingshuang, doesn''t care whether it hurts people or not. Anyway, she doesn''t think it''s too much for the girl with this problem. Although she is beautiful, her cold face can''t make Xiao Yifeng feel good. Maybe she has seen more beautiful women recently and her immunity has increased.


    Shangguan Bingshuang probably didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng would suddenly have so many. She was completely stunned. She even looked at Xiao Yifeng with a little disbelief. Then she stammered a little: "you, you dare to say that I don''t want anyone, and you also say that I envy, envy and hate?"


    This time, her face finally had an expression. It was obvious that Xiao Yifeng''s words deeply stimulated her. Her mood was a little out of control. Anger could be seen on her cold pretty face, and the sparks in her eyes were provoked by Xiao Yifeng''s eyebrows. He felt as if he had caused trouble."That''s right. This is what I just said. I still mean that. If you are frozen every day, who can see what appetite you have? How good psychological quality you have to have to be your husband!" Xiao Yifeng didn''t give in even though he didn''t feel it for a second. He was a donkey and he didn''t eat hard.


    "Good, good, very good, Xiao Yifeng, you are very good." Shangguan Bingshuang even said several good things, his hands have been raised, only the cold air covered above has made Xiao Yifeng aware of the danger. If that pair of small hands patted on himself, it is estimated that the consequences will be serious.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng''s life is very big. When Shangguan Bingshuang can''t help beating him, the class bell rings. He usually thinks that the class bell is very cute. At this time, Xiao Yifeng even thinks that the most beautiful music in the world is this bell, because he sees Shangguan Bingshuang''s anger interrupted and his hand is put down.


    Shangguan Bingshuang is young, but he has a strong ability to control his emotions, which comforts Xiao Yifeng. At least he is not in danger. He is not afraid of threats and does not want to find bad luck. Since Shangguan Bingshuang can calm down, this is the best result.


    "Well, you remember that you''ve been offended today. Sooner or later, I''ll make you look good." Shangguan Bingshuang''s anger goes down, and he doesn''t forget to threaten Xiao Yifeng. It''s just that the little girl lost her temper.


    "I''m afraid of you. I always look good." Xiao Yifeng still has a hard tongue.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang are more and more like enemies. No matter what, they can become tit for tat. They don''t have any feelings yet. If outsiders see this, they will probably sigh that their nerves are rough.


    "Xiao Yifeng, get out of here." Before the end of the fight between the two, a roar suddenly came out of the classroom, and then a large group of people came in, headed by four boys in middle school clothes, followed by a dozen strong men in black clothes.


    Xiao Yifeng is really surprised that he has never been named and provoked. However, when he saw Li Dongsheng in the crowd, he realized that the four leading people were the famous four CHILDES in the school. Of course, people prefer to say that they are the four scum on campus.


    Li Dongsheng hasn''t retaliated for so many days. Xiao Yifeng never thinks that this boy can give up his revenge on himself. Now, it''s obvious that he has been accumulating strength. This time, led by Huo Yingming, he is unscrupulous and looks like a underworld in school.


    Compared with Li Dongsheng, Huo Yingming is obviously more powerful. He is the eldest of the four, and the people in black who follow him are all brought by him. Even students who have no social experience can see that Xiao Yifeng is going to be unlucky this time, and what good results can be achieved if he gets into the underworld.


    "Xiao Yifeng, I''ve heard that you''re a drag. Recently, you''ve been dancing very well. Even our fourth brother has suffered from you. I can''t see that there are so many people in the school." Huo Yingming didn''t speak. Next to him, the skinny West Color spoke first.


    They are known as the four great CHILDES. They are exactly the same. They all look good, but everyone is a pair of wine and sex hollowed out body, and they all feel good about themselves. Everyone has the feeling that Laozi is the best in the world.


    Xiao Yifeng squinted at them and said to Li Dongsheng, "Li Dongsheng, do you remember what I said to you last time? It seems that you don''t have a long memory. I''ll give you a deeper impression later."


    His words are like a loud slap on the face of the four bitches. He said Li Dongsheng, but everyone can see that he has offended all the four bitches. As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the master. What''s more, the four of them are brothers. They are both proud and lose.


    The four bitches entered Xiao Yifeng''s classroom in a high-profile manner as a underworld. They wanted to give Xiao Yifeng a lower hand. Xiao Yifeng''s classmates were really silent. How could these students have seen such a battle? They felt totally different from watching movies and seeing reality. They all knew that these four scum did all kinds of evil, and no one dared to speak out.


    Xiao Yifeng''s image among the students has completely changed from a fighting celebrity to a strong man who knows nothing about life and death. This guy dares to challenge four scum. He is really fierce. He feels like a young idol, and he seems to have taught Li Dongsheng a lesson!


    Compared with other people, the four scum almost stare out their eyes. The four of them are rampant in the school. Even in the society, as long as they name themselves, they can eat easily. When did they get slapped.


    "Why don''t you talk? You''d better let them get out first. This is the school. You can bring in all kinds of fish. You''re really right to get up and get on that student''s skin. " Facing the threat of the four scum, Xiao Yifeng didn''t have any fear, but had the feeling of blood churning.

 Chapter 27

    Li Dongsheng was still afraid of Xiao Yifeng, but he couldn''t help but be glad that he was the fourth of the four young masters. His family was the weakest, mainly in the shopping malls, but the other three were powerful in both black and white.


    "Big brother, this boy is really dragging. It seems that if we don''t clean up properly, we will lose face." At this time, Nanlang whispered to Huo Yingming.


    Huo Yingming''s eyes flashed, looked at the other two brothers nodded, pondered and said for the first time: "Xiao Yifeng, you have courage, I am very optimistic about you, if you agree to be my little brother, the previous things will be written off, if you don''t agree, then don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Huo Yingming is the eldest of the four bitches. He is obviously more mature. He is not so brave and ruthless. He first throws an olive branch at Xiao Yifeng and wants to attract him. He must have heard about Xiao Yifeng. Maybe he can become a No.1 player.


    Xiao Yifeng still narrowed his eyes and didn''t respond to Huo Yingming''s words. He even made people think that he didn''t hear him. Until Huo Yingming was a little impatient, Xiao Yifeng yawned and said, "Huo Yingming, I''ve heard of your name and I''m very optimistic about you. If you lead a knife from the palace, I don''t mind taking you."


    Originally, even the atmosphere of the students dare not, by Xiao Yifeng a word almost laugh, it seems that Xiao Yifeng''s mood can affect people, his kind of carefree look, not like the face of the notorious campus four bitches.


    Even from the appearance of Shangguan Bingshuang, Liang Li, who was not pleased with him, whispered to Jiang wanting: "this guy is brave, but you are very brave. These four people don''t have a good thing, and they have so much power. He''s not afraid of them, very powerful."


    Jiang wanting looks at the two sides of the confrontation with twinkling eyes. She is worried about Xiao Yifeng''s loss. She thinks that she shouldn''t ask her father for help. Liang Li''s words also make her smile: "Xiao Yifeng''s temper is hard enough. He can speak like this alone, and he is not afraid of being beaten."


    Pretty pie pie mouth, did not say more, but know that Jiang wanting certainly worried about Xiao Yifeng.


    The two whispers are not in the attention of the public, Huo Yingming in Xiao Yifeng''s voice just fell, has suddenly changed color, although he is very calm, but also hypocritical to show his magnanimous, in fact, he is the most insidious one, was so blatantly contradicted, immediately angry.


    The face is gloomy and terrible. Huo Yingming said in a overcast voice: "originally I wanted to spare you, but you want to die by yourself. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance." Then he waved his hand to the man in black behind him, and said in a voice that everyone could hear: "take it back, as long as it''s alive, whether it''s disabled or not."


    These big men are obviously thugs, and their movements are very neat. No matter this is a school for educating children, they walk towards Xiao Yifeng together. They have already been instructed. Xiao Yifeng looks like an ordinary person, but he has amazing skills, and no one dares to despise him.


    After so many days of cultivation, Xiao Yifeng didn''t really develop his true Qi. However, the true Qi left by Shangguan Lengshuang in his body is enough for him to become a little master. He can''t deal with the practitioners. However, these big men are just better fighters than ordinary people, and they won''t be in his eyes.


    Seeing that so many people outside the school have to deal with Xiao Yifeng, some students with a strong sense of justice are ready to call the police, but after Huo Yingming''s four people stare, they put down their mobile phones, and no one can annoy them.


    Jiang wanting looks at Xiao Yifeng''s loss. No one will think that the gentle Xiao Yifeng is escaping in the hands of these big men. She has already taken out her mobile phone and started to dial the number regardless of the threatening eyes of the four people.


    Xiao Yifeng is ready to face the challenge. Now he is not very strong. He must strike first and let them suffer. As for how to solve the problem in the future, he has not yet had time to think about it.


    Today, it''s obvious that the four bitches are doomed to fail. What no one thought happened. When those big men want to catch Xiao Yifeng, they must meet some students and desks. After all, the classroom is so big. Xiao Yifeng''s seat is close to the window. It''s a little inside, and it''s official ice outside.


    As thugs, they will not be polite to students. Regardless of the other party''s men and women, they come here to catch Xiao Yifeng, not to tease female classmates. One of the thugs is very unlucky to provoke the iceberg goddess Shangguan Bingshuang.


    His original intention is to pull Shangguan Bingshuang aside, and then go in to catch Xiao Yifeng. He is a thug, not a scum. He doesn''t want to hurt Shangguan Bingshuang, but Shangguan Bingshuang in front of him is not an ordinary person. Before his hand touches the girl''s shoulder, the whole person already has the feeling of flying in the clouds and then has no consciousness.


    He lost consciousness, the rest of the classroom are very awake, they clearly see the big man''s hand is about to encounter the Shangguan frost, the whole person suddenly inexplicably fly up, has been flying to the campus four scum, the four of them will certainly not catch him, very naturally away, the hapless big man directly on the ground, and the face down, did not speak straight I fell unconscious.


    No matter the students or the men in black, they all became statues. They looked at Shangguan Bingshuang one by one, and no one knew how the girl did it. The man with a weight of more than 100 kg just flew out.Even Xiao Yifeng is a little stunned. He knows that Shangguan Bingshuang is different from ordinary people. These big men don''t care. How she wants to deal with them is easier than killing ants. She just can''t figure out why she does it. Shouldn''t all the practitioners of human society keep a low profile?


    "Look at what I''m doing. He fell out of the room on his own." Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t have the consciousness of the troublemaker at all. It seems that there is only Xiao Yifeng in her eyes. Seeing him staring at her, she says coldly.


    Those black dressed men looked at the girl who showed his innocence and turned to look at his colleagues who fell to the ground. No matter how slow he was, he would not believe the girl''s words. He did not fall over, but flew out and fell.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at the cold Shangguan Bingshuang. He really doesn''t know what to say. Now even a fool can guess that the person who flies out has something to do with her, but he is also happy. The four cunts on campus are powerful, but they also depend on who they are. Shangguan Bingshuang is a real cultivator.


    Huo Yingming four people fall to the ground in the big man, already together silent, before only thought Shangguan Bingshuang is a beautiful girl, West color and Nanlang have even secretly thought about how to get her to bed, their eyes Shangguan Bingshuang is their plaything.


    Now the eyes of the four of them looking at Shangguan Bingshuang have changed. Before, they were waiting to see their men catch Xiao Yifeng. In the twinkling of an eye, everything changed. Even they didn''t see how Shangguan Bingshuang did it. The powerful thug flew up. If someone told them that he was haunted, they might believe it.


    "If you still want to catch people, you should catch them quickly. If you don''t catch them, you can get out. Class is coming soon. I don''t want to see you." Xiao Yifeng was not a good man at all. Seeing that the four bitches had some scruples about Shangguan, they couldn''t help laughing and pouring oil on the fire.


    The four bitches really have some scruples about Shangguan Bingshuang. This girl is a bit of a heretic and has the idea of retreating. Now Xiao Yifeng is so tough on her. It''s hard to ride a tiger. Their bad reputation has been accumulated over the years. If she retreats like this, how can she get along in the future? Huo Yingming clenches his teeth and spits out four words: "no matter who lives or dies."


    Shangguan Bingshuang suddenly makes the four bitches headed by Huo Yingming worry about it. They are reluctant to see Xiao Yifeng leave. It''s their bad luck to offend Shangguan Bingshuang. How bad Xiao Yifeng is. He makes a timely speech to catch them and carry their bad luck to the bottom.


    Huo Yingming''s "dead or alive" outsiders may not know, but those thugs know it in their hearts. At this time, they can see the gap between professional thugs and social gangsters. With Huo Yingming''s support, they dare to do anything against the law and discipline, not to mention the school, and even more people dare to commit crimes.


    The students are still half children. Suddenly, they see the old man with bare hands taking out weapons from his arms and waist. There are sticks and iron chains. Some of them have even taken out daggers and machetes, showing the fangs of professional thugs in the eyes of the public.


    Some students have already screamed out. These people are so arrogant that they actually take out the murder weapon in the school. Looking at their appearance, they want Xiao Yifeng''s life. No matter what, they are all classmates. Even though they are afraid, some people still take out the phone and start to call the police.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t care about it at all. Even if you take out your gun in front of Shangguan Bingshuang, it doesn''t make any difference. He doesn''t even look at them. Instead, he whispers to Shangguan Bingshuang with a smile: "well, on the first day you came here, you met someone who wanted to cut you. Your character, I already think you have a big picture." Say to still secretly Piao Piao Piao her chest, secretly nod, as expected not small, how also have D.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t plan to tease Shangguan Bingshuang at first, but it happened that he was just standing, while Shangguan Bingshuang was sitting. From his angle, you can see Shangguan Bingshuang''s chest. The radian is absolutely attractive. She looks cold on the outside, and her figure is really proud.


    Shangguan Bingshuang''s sense organs are extremely sensitive. There is a trace of red on his pretty face like ice. Although it is not obvious, Xiao Yifeng can still see it so close.


    This made Xiao Yifeng very surprised. She didn''t expect that the girl was very thin skinned. She even blushed when she flirted with her casually. Xiao Yifeng thought that she had found the weakness to deal with Shangguan Bingshuang, and thought whether she should flirt with her more in the future, so as not to face an ice face every day.


    Before the thought was over, he knew that he was wrong. Shangguan Bingshuang''s face was slightly red, not because she was shy, but because she was angry. The girl who had never been pure and pure was teased by this Coyote like guy. It was really irritating.

 Chapter 28

    The appearance of two people as if there were no one else made those big men a little confused. They were carrying all kinds of murder weapons in their hands, and they could not enter or retreat. It was what happened today that made them feel guilty. First, their colleagues were dealt with by others for no reason. Now the two students clearly did not pay attention to them.


    The students are also influenced by the two and relax a lot. It seems that the man in black with the murder weapon is no longer a professional thug, but more like a clown performing juggling. We don''t know why we have this feeling. Anyway, we are no longer nervous.


    Liang Li is a force muttering "fox spirit", "dog men and women" and so on, even more angry than the jealous Jiang wanting, is really a warm-hearted girl.


    The conversation between Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang is not very loud. Except for the two of them, others only see them talking and laughing. No one knows what they are talking about. They are infected by their relaxed attitude and don''t think much about it. Jealous Jiang wanting and aggrieved Liang Li think they are flirting.


    Huo Yingming four people see everything in their eyes. They are sad to find that they are unconsciously reduced to supporting roles. No matter what the situation is, even if they appear as villains, they are also the focus of people''s eyes. At least they are also the negative hero. Now they are in an embarrassing situation. They are not only despised by Xiao Yifeng, but also forgotten by ordinary students.


    They are very subdued, looking at the hitters who are hesitating, Huo Yingming is very angry, angry: "hands on, a bunch of waste." Then he turned to his three brothers and said, "you call home. There are so many people here today. You have to do something to keep it down."


    At this time, Huo Yingming really looked like a big brother, and then he hung a sneer, waiting to see his men tear Xiao Yifeng into ribs. Although it''s bloody, it''s also very powerful, isn''t it? It''s too exciting to go back to find some chicks to vent the fire.


    After receiving Huo Yingming''s order, the thugs don''t hesitate, wave their weapons and rush towards Xiao Yifeng. Subconsciously, they want to avoid Shangguan''s frost. Even if the girl looks weak, except for her cold face, it can be said that people and animals are harmless, but no one thinks that she is really not in any danger.


    But if they want to meet Xiao Yifeng, they have to go through Shangguan frost. She doesn''t mean to get out of the way. The thugs can''t avoid her, so they have to face her directly.


    Xiao Yifeng is standing in his seat. He doesn''t move. Shangguan Bingshuang is sitting still. He is sure that he is not in danger. He has confidence in Shangguan Bingshuang. He has never seen Shangguan Bingshuang''s ability, but he has seen Shangguan Lengshuang''s ability. Ordinary people will not hurt her.


    Just as he thought, those big men are all professional thugs, and they don''t have any idea of pity. Since you don''t avoid it, don''t blame us for being impolite. The idea in everyone''s mind is that the three men, who wield a knife and who use a stick, attack the Shangguan with their hands.


    Looking at those weapons falling down, the timid girl has started to scream. Shangguan Bingshuang, the new girl, is about to be poisoned. They are all girls, and their compassion is rampant.


    However, it is obvious that their worries are superfluous. The three professional thugs are powerful and vicious. In Shangguan Bingshuang''s eyes, the weapons that must have hurt many people are not as good as the swords she played with when she was three years old.


    Disdain to curl his mouth, Shangguan Bingshuang has no low-key concept, a small hand out, almost anyone can clearly see her hand, and then see her very leisurely a flick, people only see her flick, and then shocked people things happen again.


    Originally, the three professional thugs had waved their weapons to Shangguan Bingshuang, but after she flicked her finger, they seemed to have been hit by a train and simply flew out, even worse than the previous thug. They flew faster and higher, directly hit the wall of the classroom, then fell to the ground, lying on the ground and did not move.


    Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t care about the people''s bearing capacity. She only uses her little white hand to easily handle three strong men, or more accurately, with one finger.


    She didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Every movement was very clear, as if it was just a performance for the audience, which made her more relaxed. If it wasn''t for her pretty face, it would be more perfect.


    Even so, everyone, including Xiao Yifeng, who knew her well, was completely shocked. Shangguan Bingshuang''s action was very clear to everyone, but still could not believe that the three flying men were made by her. Not to mention how much power they needed, they were so understated that people thought that everything happened before was an illusion.


    In fact, Shangguan Bingshuang''s action was very fast, otherwise she couldn''t let them fly out before the three men''s weapons fell. But when she used this kind of Kung Fu, it gave people an illusion, which was very pleasing to the eye. The most important thing was that she could fly three people with one finger, which was too fast. People only saw her flick her finger, which was actually three times with one finger.


    Xiao Yifeng thinks Shangguan Bingshuang is a master all the time, and she still suppresses her. This kind of scene can only appear in movies. If it is not that Xiao Yifeng has been taken by Shangguan Lengshuang before, it will be just like other people. It''s incredible."Brother, am I right? I just saw a female Superman. Do we dream together today?" Like everyone else, Nanlang rubbed his eyes and asked Huo Yingming in a low voice.


    Xi Se and Li Dongsheng didn''t ask, but the expression on their faces, like Nanlang, was full of disbelief and doubt. Maybe they were really thinking about whether they didn''t wake up today and were daydreaming. That beautiful girl they had never met was a bit too much. Is she still human?


    Huo Yingming is a little better than these three people. Born into an underworld family, he has seen more than his peers. He knows that there are martial arts experts in the world, but he didn''t expect to see an expert today, a beautiful girl of the same age. Her strength is no worse than her father''s bodyguard.


    He didn''t expect anything like Xiuzhen. After all, that field is not known by ordinary people. Xiao Yifeng can know it because he is not an ordinary person. However, Huo Yingming doesn''t dare to mess around. As long as this girl stands in the way, no matter who takes Xiao Yifeng, he can''t help it.


    For a moment, the students who were afraid of the four bitches also whispered with the people around them. This new girl shocked everyone too much. Before, she just thought she was a beautiful girl. Now it seems that she is not only beautiful, but also amazing.


    Especially when Jiang wanting and Liang Li are at the same table, it''s like a meeting. Liang Li quietly points out to Shangguan Bingshuang, and then looks at what Xiao Yifeng says. Every time she says a word, Jiang wanting''s face is a little ugly. Later, the schoolgirl is angry.


    I don''t know what they are talking about. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t care about them at this time. Shangguan Bingshuang is looking at Xiao Yifeng. Although he doesn''t speak, the meaning in his eyes is very clear.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at Shangguan Bingshuang. Unexpectedly, she seems to be able to understand what she is saying. She shakes her head slightly. Then she says, "Huo Yingming, you can see that you can''t do anything to me. Go away. Don''t be so arrogant in school. Many people can''t be provoked by you."


    "Xiao Yifeng, don''t think you can hide behind women. If you have the ability to stay together day and night, you will be able to deal with you sooner or later." In the face of Xiao Yifeng''s provocation again, Nanlang is not willing to be outdone, but he also admits that they are afraid of Shangguan frost.


    Xiao Yifeng smiles and doesn''t take his words to heart. Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t protect himself. Then he still says to Huo Yingming, "Huo Yingming, I''ll wait for you now. Don''t let the supporting actors who don''t have the qualification to speak on the stage intervene. Do you want to go or not?"


    "Damn you..." Nanlang was despised by others. He could not help but scold him. But before he finished his words, he heard the sound of "pa". As before, he flew out and fell on the wall. Then he fell on the ground. He could only chant and couldn''t get up. At the same time, he had a few more teeth on the ground.


    "It''s just a reminder. Pay attention to what you say. I have nothing to do with Xiao Yifeng. Don''t put me and him together." It''s Shangguan Bingshuang.


    Did not expect that she suddenly shot, three of the four bitches standing, a little speechless looking at this girl, looks so beautiful, why so violent? He said he would do it as soon as he could. Looking at Nanlang''s appearance, his teeth must have been blown away. As for how many bones on his body are complete, it''s not certain.


    Thinking of the distance between Shangguan Bingshuang and Nanlang is more than ten meters, they all feel that there is no sense of security here. Even if they use guns, they can at least have traces to follow. Shangguan Bingshuang has no sign of beating people. It''s really unsettling.


    "Xiao Yifeng, let''s forget today, but don''t be happy too soon. We''ll come again. When the woman is away, we''ll see who can protect you." Huo Yingming still has some elder brother''s spirit. Under the pressure of Shangguan Bingshuang, he said what all villains would say after their failure.


    "Huo Yingming, you don''t have to talk so much nonsense. Get out of here. If there''s anything, just come at me, I can''t be afraid of you." Xiao Yifeng sneered and watched Huo Yingming speak bravely there.


    Glancing at Shangguan Bingshuang, Huo Yingming felt that she didn''t mean to start, so he was relieved in the dark. He waved to his hands and said, "come back, useless things. Let''s go." Then he turned and left, even the other three bitches didn''t care.


    Since the three thugs were beaten away by Shangguan Bingshuang, the thugs who didn''t know whether to advance or retreat had been stiff. No matter what Huo Yingming''s mood was, they quickly put away their weapons, ran to help the unconscious thugs up, carried the injured Nanlang and ran out with Huo Yingming.

 Chapter 29

    "Li Dongsheng, did you forget what I told you and you just left?" Just as Li Dongsheng was about to step out of the classroom, Xiao Yifeng''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Li Dongsheng shrinks in fright. He doesn''t forget that when Xiao Yifeng hit him, his hand was really fierce. Today, he came prepared, but he was upset by Shangguan Bingshuang. He won''t be beaten again.


    "Xiao Yifeng, don''t go too far. Do you really think I can''t do anything to you? Dongsheng, follow me. I''ll see what he can do to you. " Huo Yingming had already walked out of the classroom. Hearing Xiao Yifeng''s words, he suddenly turned back and looked at Xiao Yifeng with fierce eyes for the first time. His previous hypocritical expression could not be put on.


    Xiao Yifeng turns a blind eye to Huo Yingming''s anger. He still stares at Li Dongsheng and sneers: "Li Dongsheng, you think you can be safe with Huo Yingming''s support. In my eyes, you are all the same. What I said will come true." Said, from the Shangguan frost side came out, slowly to the door of the classroom.


    Shangguan Bingshuang looks at Xiao Yifeng a little surprised. Just now she really wants to deal with these people, at least to put down all the thugs. It''s Xiao Yifeng who stops her with his eyes and doesn''t let her do it. Now that the other party is leaving, why does he come out instead? This makes Shangguan Bingshuang not understand what Xiao Yifeng is going to do.


    Not only she, but also all of Xiao Yifeng''s classmates don''t understand. They can''t accept the ups and downs of today''s events. However, everyone can see that Shangguan Bingshuang is the key to everything just now. This new female classmate has the ability of ghosts. Xiao Yifeng seems to be completely sheltered by Shangguan Bingshuang.


    Huo Yingming has nothing to do with Shangguan Bingshuang, and he is even a little afraid. But Xiao Yifeng, an ordinary man, does not think he can deal with such a big man. They are professional thugs even if they don''t have weapons. Unlike his usual gangsters, fighting is just a children''s game.


    Huo Yingming and Xi se, who are still sober, are glad to see that Xiao Yifeng leaves his seat and Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t stop him. They are really worried about Shangguan Bingshuang. If she protects Xiao Yifeng all the time, they will have to retreat. Now Xiao Yifeng jumps out of the seat, it seems that today''s face can be recovered.


    Li Dongsheng is more aware of Xiao Yifeng''s ability than others. His personal experience is totally different from what he heard. There is a kind of fear in his heart for Xiao Yifeng. He can''t help but flinch and want to leave the classroom.


    "Xiao Yifeng, we have planned to expose today''s affairs. If you still don''t want to let go, don''t blame us for being impolite." Huo Yingming scolded Li Dongsheng for not giving suck, and pushed him slightly behind him, then he looked up at Xiao Yifeng.


    When he speaks, his eyes are not looking at Xiao Yifeng. He can''t feel the relationship between Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang. The corner of his eyes has been paying attention to Shangguan Bingshuang''s reaction. Although the girl frowned slightly when he spoke, she didn''t speak, which makes him feel at ease.


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "I''ve never heard of this school before. It''s all about sex in the East, sex in the west, waves in the South and cheap in the north. It''s one of the top ten sluts on campus. They do all kinds of evil." After a pause, regardless of the fact that Huo Yingming''s face was more gloomy, he continued: "originally, our well water did not violate the river water, and we were classmates, but you have repeatedly provoked me. If I can''t give you an explanation, I''m afraid that my future student career will end."


    He spoke very fast, but his pace was still slow. He had already stepped onto the platform. He was less than five meters away from Li Dongsheng. There were two big men in black standing three meters in front of him. They were probably scared by Shangguan Bingshuang before, and now they are all on guard looking at Xiao Yifeng, a gentle young man.


    "Li Dongsheng, today I just want to realize what I told you before. If you don''t want to implicate others, you''d better come out. If Huo Yingming is beaten, maybe you don''t feel well either." Xiao Yifeng can''t see any tension when facing Huo Yingming. It seems that Li Dongsheng is the fish on the chopping board and Xiao Yifeng is the cook with a kitchen knife.


    Xiao Yifeng used to be very famous at school. The students knew that he was famous outside school and fought hard. The little gangsters were a little scared, but they had never seen him fight and bully his classmates at school. He was quite low-key. Now when we see Xiao Yifeng breaking out, the strange charm is irresistible.


    The girls'' eyes are shining brilliantly. This kind of relaxed and free attitude in the face of powerful enemies is really a bit of the demeanor of Zhou Lang of the Three Kingdoms. When talking and laughing, Zhou Lang''s demeanor of the Three Kingdoms is fading away. What''s more, her elegant and elegant appearance is not much different from the girl''s prince charming.


    The boys are even more crazy that this is the boss. Every day they are shouting about who to shoot and who to destroy, most of them are little gangsters. The top ten cunts on campus have been in trouble for a long time. Even if the school authorities can''t help them, now Xiao Yifeng is talking and laughing with them, which is really admirable.


    I don''t know if it''s recent events. Xiao Yifeng''s mentality has already changed. In Xiao''s eyes, the so-called four cunts on campus can only be said to be children who rely on their family''s power to make a fool of themselves. Compared with the Feitian and Dundi practitioners, they really can''t be on the stage. They all have a little princess of the demon clan in their family, and they are not teased by themselves every day.


    Huo Yingming and Xiao Yifeng, who are single, have an overwhelming advantage. As long as Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t help him, they can abuse him at will. Even Huo Yingming wants to step on his face and ask him to call grandfather.I just don''t know when to start, maybe it''s Xiao Yifeng''s casual attitude, maybe it''s the students'' eyes looking at Xiao Yifeng. Anyway, now Huo Yingming has a very strong premonition. This kind of pressure that he has never felt is coming, and the object is Xiao Yifeng standing on the platform.


    No matter Huo Yingming and others, or Xiao Yifeng''s classmates, everyone unconsciously feels that Xiao Yifeng seems to be shining. Everyone has a premonition in their heart that the era of four big bitches dominating the campus has passed, and now there is a overlord above them.


    This kind of pressure really makes Huo Yingming a little angry. The thugs under his opponent yell angrily: "what are you looking at? Go straight up and cut him. Go to the death. I''ll take it for you when there''s an accident." Now that he has torn the mask of hypocrisy, he directly shows his ugly face.


    The thugs are all professionals with blood on their hands. They will not be afraid when they face a young man. They all think about the shame before the snow. They don''t believe that the young man is as abnormal as Shangguan Bingshuang, otherwise the girl won''t have to protect him.


    Their idea is tenable in theory, but the premise is that Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang need to have a different relationship, so that she can protect Xiao Yifeng. But in fact, the first time they met, they didn''t get along well. Shangguan Bingshuang''s move was because the big man provoked her.


    Xiao Yifeng is not as good as Shangguan Bingshuang. That''s the difference between mortals and immortals. Even if he wants to deal with these thugs, it''s not so easy, but it''s just not that he can''t deal with them. So these ferocious men who think they are safe are doomed to tragedy.


    It''s a fact that Xiao Yifeng is not as good as Shangguan Bingshuang. It''s also a fact that these thugs are not as good as Xiao Yifeng. When Xiao Yifeng sees two big men from each other coming, he sneers. If it was half a month ago, he really could only avoid it. Now?


    Thugs don''t know much about martial arts. They are all characters in novels. In fact, most of them are ordinary people who are tough and strong. Xiao Yifeng knows this very well. His real Qi immediately fills his fists. He wants to use the most direct and straightforward way to let everyone know that Xiao Yifeng can''t only hide behind Shangguan Bingshuang.


    Xiao Yifeng is a very low-key person, but he is arrogant. What Huo Yingming said before made him remember that Shangguan frost is very severe, and Huo Yingming has many thugs. However, Xiao Yifeng is not afraid at all, and his own affairs have to be solved in his own way.


    The fists of the two big men really look as big as a sand bowl. Even if they can''t break their bones, they will hurt for a long time. Everyone thinks Xiao Yifeng will dodge, but they can''t imagine that he is completely unconscious and reaches out his two hands holding the penholder.


    Slightly white, and a little thin hands, Xiao Yifeng is really gentle, he can''t do Shangguan frost that kind of slow real fast visual effect, hands speed is very fast, very accurate to meet the first big man''s double fist, not that kind of pleasing to the eye, but has an absolute shock visual stimulation.


    Xiao Yifeng''s fists are totally out of proportion to each other. The small fists directly hit each other''s big fists, and then people heard a scream from the big man''s mouth, accompanied by a sound that should be broken bones. The big man''s fists can no longer be called fists.


    The fingers of his hands were completely twisted. The fist, which used to be the size of a sand bowl, turned into a soft and twisted ball. There was even the shape of Xiao Yifeng''s fist embedded in it. There was no bloody peach blossom on his face, but everyone knew that the big man was more miserable.


    Xiao Yifeng''s Shuangquan is full of genuine Qi. It''s not so much a pair of fists as two steel hammers. Even if the big man has really practiced, how can ordinary people''s muscles and bones collide with this abnormal big hammer? The tragic ending has long been doomed. The big man''s hands are no longer in suspense. As everyone guesses, his hands are miserable and his fingers are all smashed.


    Before the thought in everyone''s mind was over, another big man also screamed. The two of them had rushed over one after another. Even if they knew that the previous big man was unlucky, they couldn''t stop. So they followed the old man''s footsteps.


    It''s not surprising to solve the two big men in an instant. The key is the way to make them lose their fighting power. It''s really unacceptable. It''s just a confrontation between the two big men. With the help of both hands, the two big men''s hands are completely abandoned. How hard are Xiao Yifeng''s hands.


    Xiao Yifeng kept on walking. He saw that the people who had planned to rush over behind the two men had been completely subdued by himself, and there was a flash of fear in his eyes. Xiao Yifeng sneered. These people were really bullies, and no matter how dressed they were, they were not tough guys.


    He doesn''t show mercy to Huo Yingming''s running dog. There''s not much room in the classroom. He doesn''t need any posture. He puts all his true Qi on his hands. The person who attacked him wants to run away. He doesn''t use his fist. Try to be a great Xia. Don''t those people use their palms.


    Taking two steps forward, I have already grasped the arms of the two men who are ready to escape. They are really angry. Their hands are very powerful. When they shake their arms, they are more miserable than the two men before. With the scream, they become one armed men. Their arms are dislocated by Xiao Yifeng''s shaking, and their bones are also broken to varying degrees.

 Chapter 30

    Xiao Yifeng has a fierce hand. Because of his genuine Qi, his hands are extremely strong. Whatever he touches, there is no surface scar, but the bones inside can''t be preserved. The light one is fracture, the heavy one is crushing blow, which directly turns into a useless person.


    Originally, Huo Yingming had only a dozen thugs. In such a city, such a lineup was enough to wipe out some small gangs. He really looked up to Xiao Yifeng to deal with him. Unfortunately, he was directly defeated by Shangguan Bingshuang. Now, seven or eight of them have been eliminated by Xiao Yifeng. Only three big men stand beside Huo Yingming These three are his bodyguards.


    The strength of the three of them is better than that of the previous big men. They are veterans and have learned a little Kung Fu, which makes them a little higher. Even though Xiao Yifeng is a big threat, they still stand in front of Huo Yingming conscientiously.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at the fallen man, kicks him with his foot, and then shows his white teeth to Li Dongsheng again. Just like that night, he says with a smile: "Li Dongsheng, what you have said can be realized. You should not take it seriously. It seems that you really don''t know what death is."


    As he moves forward, Li Dongsheng repeatedly invades. Xiao Yifeng''s patience has been worn away. Nanlang has been bedridden for several months. So let Li Dongsheng accompany him. Anyway, the four bitches have offended him, and they are not afraid of one more. If one is less, there will be less trouble.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know whether the blood of the demon clan has begun to work. At this time, a kind of wildness is surging in his heart. Now he wants Li Dongsheng to get the punishment he deserves.


    "Xiao Yifeng, don''t come here. If you dare to fight again, my family won''t let you go. Don''t come here." Li Dongsheng''s dependence has been cleared by Xiao Yifeng, and now he can''t care about his face. He shouts in panic and looks at Xiao Yifeng coming. He has the impulse to cry.


    Huo Yingming is too busy to protect Li Dongsheng. However, when Li Dongsheng cries out so shamelessly, they also know that today, he is the fourth son of the campus, and his reputation is ruined, unless Xiao Yifeng is expelled from the middle school.


    They didn''t think that Xiao Yifeng was so fierce. According to their understanding, Xiao Yifeng usually had a fierce force in fighting outside school, but that kind of fierce force in their eyes was no different from his family''s thugs. Now Xiao Yifeng''s deterrent power, like a downhill tiger, made them a little chilly.


    Even if they have seen a lot of scenes, they are with their parents and relatives. At best, they are domineering in school. When they meet Xiao Yifeng, who is not afraid of death, they are the first cowards. They think that Xiao Yifeng should not touch themselves. As for Li Dongsheng, it''s humiliating enough. It''s no big deal to let him be beaten. Selfish Huo Yingming and Xi se are very wise I chose to stand by.


    Xiao Yifeng used his actions to let everyone know that he was not a "little white face" protected by Shangguan Bingshuang. At the same time, he also achieved the prestige of the overlord, or more accurately, the name of ferocity. When he was a student, he was so cruel that everyone would think that he was very ferocious.


    Although he hasn''t met Li Dongsheng yet, everyone can see how afraid Li Dongsheng is of Xiao Yifeng. If he isn''t more or less rational, he may be able to kneel down and beg for mercy. It''s really that Xiao Yifeng left a deep impression on him last time.


    "Li Dongsheng, I told you before that when I saw you beating you once, you were not afraid, or did you feel that someone was supporting you and you were brave?" Xiao Yifeng looks at Li Dongsheng with a smile and stands one meter in front of him.


    Huo Yingming and Xi se quickly wink at Li Dongsheng. Don''t call them out at this time. Xiao Yifeng, a crazy guy, really wants to start. No matter how they retaliate in the future, if they are cleaned up by Xiao Yifeng now, it''s not only humiliating, but also inevitable to get hurt.


    Li Dongsheng naturally received two people''s information and knew that he had been abandoned. He said with a tragic smile, "Xiao Yifeng, I know you are powerful. It''s my fault that I want to get revenge on you. No one can support me. I just hate you and want to treat you."


    It''s a bit unexpected. Li Dongsheng is still a tough guy. Huo Yingming and Xi se can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Xiao Yifeng looks at them with a smile, and then says with a smile: "in this case, Huo Yingming, you can go away and take your trash with you. Remember that I''m the same person. I hope you don''t want to revenge me."


    Then he took Huo Yingming as the air and turned to Li Dongsheng and said, "you said you want to break your arm or leg. Although you told lies that blind people can see, you are still loyal enough. I just want you to go to the hospital to stay with the goods for a while." Then he pointed to Nanlang, who was still in a coma.


    Before Li Dongsheng insisted on taking all the pressure from Xiao Yifeng. At this time, he listened to what Xiao Yifeng said and looked at Nanlang, who was lying in a coma. Li Dongsheng swallowed his saliva and his face was a little white. According to Xiao Yifeng, it was light. If it was heavy, was it like those thugs, with broken bones?


    Just when he didn''t know whether to beg for mercy, or whether to choose arms or legs, a dignified voice with some old voice rang out: "stop, what are you doing? This is the school, no one is allowed to mess around!" Then they saw an old man in his sixties who was in good spirits.He was also followed by several teachers and security guards. Math teacher Zhou stood among them. Everyone was familiar with the old man. After all, he could be seen at every school meeting. The old man was the principal of the school. He just appeared and the scene was controlled. How can we say that the principal was the biggest in the school.


    "Tell me about you. What is it like? This is a school for educating people. How did it become a place for you to fight openly?" The headmaster looked at the man in black lying on the ground and the two sides of the confrontation. Instead of talking to Xiao Yifeng, he looked at Huo Yingming angrily and scolded him.


    The headmaster who can do this school is also an energetic person. He doesn''t have much scruples about the family of the four bitches. Then he points to the people on the ground and continues to say angrily, "get these people away quickly. Don''t disturb the normal teaching order. Go to the headmaster''s office and wait for me."


    After he came, Xiao Yifeng didn''t move any more. Unless he didn''t want to go to school here, the headmaster had better not offend him. He ignored himself. Xiao Yifeng just stood there and watched to see how the headmaster would deal with it. If the headmaster was partial to the four bitches, he really had to consider whether to transfer.


    Fortunately, although the headmaster seems to be old and not a fool, he let four people go to the headmaster''s office to save Li Dongsheng. Otherwise, Li Dongsheng would at least break an arm or a leg today. The people led by Huo Yingming didn''t even have the idea to refute, so they quickly took all the people they had with them away.


    When they all left, the headmaster said to Mr. Zhou, "Mr. Zhou, please talk to the students first. This kind of thing will not happen again." Then he said sternly to the security guards, "how do you do your work? Those people outside the school can come in at will. If this happens again, you don''t have to do it any more."


    It''s worthy of being the headmaster. He handled all the things easily, and also appeased the students. Although what just happened was exciting and made the students feel like watching a movie, it was inevitable that they would be afraid afterwards, which had a great impact on the reputation of the school.


    "Are you Xiao Yifeng? Everything here is because of you, needless to say, go to the office with me, we have to talk about how to deal with it. " The headmaster solved all the problems, and finally came to Xiao Yifeng. Without any room for maneuver, he said, staring at Xiao Yifeng with his eyes and hands slightly open.


    Xiao Yifeng had been watching coldly. Although he was a little dissatisfied with the principal''s protection of Li Dongsheng, he could understand that the principal was taking the overall situation into consideration. No matter whether he was good or not, his family''s power was enough to be feared. The rest of the principals dealt with it well. Now it''s no problem for him to go to the principal''s office.


    Just before he stepped forward, he felt that his body was covered with an invisible pressure. In the face of Xiao Yifeng, a professional hitter who didn''t care at all, his face changed dramatically at this moment. This kind of pressure was invisible. Seeing the appearance of people around him, he couldn''t feel it. He knew that it was the headmaster who released it for him alone.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at the headmaster unexpectedly. This old man looks old but hale and hearty, and his eyes are shining. No matter what strength he is, he is a warrior or a practitioner. With the pressure on him, Xiao Yifeng knows that he is definitely not his opponent. In the final analysis, he only relies on the cold air of Shangguan.


    "Headmaster, let''s go now. It''s really because of me. What do you want to do? Let''s go to the headmaster and say." Xiao Yifeng doesn''t care what he does. He bows slightly and says nothing.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t behave like a young man of the same age, which made the headmaster nod secretly. It was a bit unexpected. He had never seen this student before, but some of the more famous people in the school, the headmaster, knew something about it. This rebellious student was very aware of current affairs and didn''t take any drastic actions.


    He is different from those ordinary thugs who don''t have any training experience. He has a superb internal skill. When facing Xiao Yifeng, he can feel a breath in his body. It doesn''t look strong, which can make him feel enough to threaten himself. He unconsciously treats him as an expert. His internal power runs naturally, which puts a lot of pressure on Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng is facing the headmaster. It''s not the first time that the old man has met him, but it''s the first time that he has been so close. Neither of them has the feeling of meeting the headmaster and the students. Now they are like two martial arts masters confronting each other, although Xiao Yifeng is a bit fake.


    "Go to the headmaster''s office with me now. They have to have a normal class. Today''s events have a bad impact. I have to deal with you." Xiao Yifeng''s humble attitude made the headmaster look better.


    Xiao Yifeng nods and looks back at Shangguan Bingshuang. It seems that this ice girl doesn''t pay attention to herself at all, and Xiao Yifeng doesn''t feel anything. He thinks Shangguan Bingshuang is just a natural reaction. He wants to see what Shangguan Bingshuang thinks of the headmaster.


    Although she didn''t respond, Xiao Yifeng was relieved. If the headmaster was a practitioner, Xiao Yifeng would have a headache. If the headmaster was just an ordinary warrior, there would be no problem. At this time, Xiao Yifeng didn''t forget her different blood and was always on guard.


    The principal takes the lead, and Xiao Yifeng keeps a certain distance behind him. When he follows him out of the classroom, it seems to outsiders that the principal is talking to a student, and the student is obedient. In fact, the distance between Xiao Yifeng and the principal is very safe. If the principal does something to himself, Xiao Yifeng believes that with his own body method, he can do it in time There was no reaction.

 Chapter 31

    Xiao Yifeng knew that the headmaster was not an ordinary person, so he didn''t dare to be careless. It was OK for him to deal with ordinary people. If he was faced with a martial arts expert, he would not be able to see it. The headmaster gave him a dangerous feeling, and he could only Dodge with his body method.


    The teaching building is not far away from the office building of the academic affairs office. The headmaster looks very old. In fact, as a warrior, he is still young. At least his physical functions are not inferior to those of a young man. He can''t stoop when walking. Xiao Yifeng and the headmaster will arrive soon.


    Originally, according to the headmaster''s previous instructions, Huo Yingming should be waiting for the headmaster in the headmaster''s office. However, when the headmaster and Xiao Yifeng came to the headmaster''s office, they were not there.


    All this should have been expected by the headmaster. Without any doubt, the headmaster directly pushed the door and went in. Without looking back, he said to Xiao Yi, "come in, close the door. I don''t want others to hear our conversation."


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t say a word. He walked into the office obediently. Then he closed the door and stared at the headmaster. Only when he turned around did Xiao Yifeng hide his vigilance. It was like an ordinary student facing the headmaster, bowing slightly. It was not so much respectful as precaution.


    After half a month''s cultivation, he didn''t produce his own Qi, which is not the beginning of cultivation. But what is recorded in the skill can completely improve his strength to the level of a Wulin expert. No matter his reaction or insight, it is many times higher than ordinary people. This is one of the reasons why he can easily defeat the big man in black.


    His bow is not a big bow. His posture is the most suitable defensive posture for him. If the headmaster will give him a hand, he can react quickly. If the headmaster does not give him a hand, he can say that he respects the headmaster. Xiao Yifeng is a crafty man, and he can think about his advance and retreat well.


    Looking at him, the headmaster was surprised, but there was no expression on his face. After staring at Xiao Yifeng for a long time, he didn''t open his mouth. When Xiao Yifeng was thinking about what the old man was thinking, suddenly the headmaster appeared in front of him, holding his left hand and right hand, and attacking Xiao Yifeng''s face and back at the same time.


    There was a distance of three meters between them. The headmaster had already stepped in front of Xiao Yifeng. He was faster than the youth. He was obviously experienced and had a very accurate timing. When Xiao Yifeng was distracted to consider how to deal with the headmaster''s next words, the headmaster''s offensive was not strong, and Xiao Yifeng did not dare to take it lightly. Who knows whether he was trying or really wanted to fight.


    Xiao Yifeng''s body has been different from ordinary people since it has stored the true Qi of Shangguan''s frost. Although he was absent-minded for a moment, his body reacted instinctively and bowed back. It seems that this person has collapsed and become soft as bone. The headmaster''s left palm is close to Xiao Yifeng''s head, which makes Xiao Yifeng''s hair stand up.


    The headmaster''s right hook didn''t take advantage either. When Xiao Yifeng bowed his back, he condensed the true Qi and concentrated it in the back of his heart. Here is the landing point of the headmaster''s right hook. The headmaster''s five fingers collided with Xiao Yifeng''s back and made a "bang", just like a metal echo. The headmaster''s right hook had no effect on Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng''s reaction is very fast. The headmaster can''t make a hit and doesn''t stop. The left upper part that had already crossed Xiao Yifeng''s head suddenly cuts down with a knife, and the move conversion is completed between lightning and stone fire.


    At the same time, the right hook has been replaced by fist, and the landing point is still Xiao Yifeng''s heart. Obviously, he is not willing to take advantage of the hard touch.


    Xiao Yifeng smiles bitterly in his heart. As a half master, he doesn''t have much fighting experience at all, and the headmaster should be regarded as an experienced master.


    No matter what he was thinking, he made a quick response. When he just drew back, he took a breath and spewed it out. His body seemed to be blown out with him. He had almost met with the headmaster. In this way, his body twisted strangely, and the distance between them widened again.


    Xiao Yifeng''s body flashed out, and the headmaster''s offensive naturally failed. He did not continue to pursue. He looked at Xiao Yifeng in surprise. His unconventional way of avoiding seemed like a man without bones. But his action was clean and nagging. The most important thing was Xiao Yifeng''s use of "Qi". Even if he was a master of internal skill for many years, he had no legal basis Solution, the true Qi is also too obedient, say get together, say scattered.


    "Headmaster, let''s have a good talk, and don''t just fight, OK?" Xiao Yifeng keeps away from the headmaster, sticks his back to the door, and quickly waves his hand. It''s just his greatest ability. If he does it again, Xiao Yifeng can''t guarantee that he can escape.


    The headmaster nodded and didn''t start again. It seemed that he had to wait for Xiao Yifeng to catch his breath before he said, "your Kung Fu is very strange, but the method of luck is very good. I don''t know who you learn from. I don''t know what school you belong to."


    Xiao Yifeng rolled his eyes. Is that what the headmaster should say to the students? It''s like a man of the Jianghu. He seems to answer with his fists in his arms. However, it''s certain that the headmaster is not a true cultivator. Judging from his kung fu and style, he should be a martial artist.


    "What? Can''t you tell me about the school''s apprenticeship? " Xiao Yifeng was silent, but the principal misunderstood him."Er, headmaster, I can''t say this, but I can''t say it clearly." Xiao Yifeng is a little embarrassed. He doesn''t want to tell the principal the truth and doesn''t know how to tell a lie.


    Frowning slightly, the headmaster was a little unhappy, and his voice became deeper: "Xiao Yifeng, although I''m not young, I''m not as old as a fool. You''d better not make up any lies. There are many sects in the world, and I can''t know them all. But I know all the sects that still exist now, unless you are an evil sect."


    With these words, his eyes became sharp, and he had the meaning of removing the devil and defending the way. As long as Xiao Yifeng didn''t say clearly, he would do it.


    Xiao Yifeng said "de" silently, and then he could only bow his head and say helplessly: "well, I''ll tell you the truth. You are also my headmaster. I believe you." Turning his eyes, he said in a low voice: "in fact, this is what happened. When I was a child, I must have..."


    Before he finished, the headmaster sneered and said, "there is an old man who is very shabby. When he saw you, he was very surprised. Then he took out a secret book and said," pretty boy, you are a unique martial arts talent. Here is a secret book for you. It''s up to you to save the world in the future. "


    Xiao Yifeng was shocked and said with wide eyes: "headmaster, we can''t be brothers. You have my experience. It''s hard to see that I''m so kind when I see you. It turns out that''s what happened."


    "Don''t pretend to me. I don''t know how many times you''ve been made up. In the movie, it''s completely ridiculous and dishonest." The headmaster is about to blow his beard and stare. They all tell Xiao Yifeng that he is not an old fool. He wants to fool himself. It''s really bad.


    It''s really not a glorious thing to be exposed a lie face to face. Xiao Yifeng, with such a thick face, couldn''t help laughing awkwardly and said: "ha ha, headmaster, in fact, I don''t think the atmosphere is a little too serious. Just adjust the atmosphere. You always do it first. Don''t be angry."


    As for Xiao Yifeng, who was wary of defending himself before, but now he is smiling, the headmaster seems to have no good way. He doesn''t continue to ask. He sits back behind his desk, points to the chair in front of him and says, "you can sit too. Don''t say I corporal punish students."


    Xiao Yifeng is very speechless to the headmaster. He just showed no mercy to himself, which is far more than the so-called corporal punishment. It''s estimated that his mother didn''t know him when she slapped her hand on her face.


    "In fact, I really don''t know what school I am. The person who taught me didn''t tell me. He just gave me a basic skill and disappeared." After Xiao Yifeng sat down, he was honest and sincere.


    The headmaster is not young and has read countless people. He has a pair of eyes. As long as the other party says a word, it''s easy to distinguish the true from the false. Now Xiao Yifeng''s expression, eyes and heartbeat don''t have any feeling of fabricating and deceiving. Unless the boy has unparalleled acting skills and can control his heartbeat and breathing, he can only believe what Xiao Yifeng says.


    Although Xiao Yifeng is a bit scheming, he is not an acting school. Naturally, he can''t cheat the headmaster by his so-called acting skills, but he deeply understands that if he wants to be believed by others, he has to say 90% of the truth and only put some lies in the key parts, so that people can be more trustworthy.


    What he said just now is also a complete fact. Shangguan Bingshuang taught him the basic skills of cultivating the truth, which are really only basic skills. Most of the practitioners use these skills to lay the foundation, and Shangguan Lengshuang did not tell him what kind of school his family was.


    All he said was the truth, but it was hidden who taught him the skills, and it was not clear that he was cultivating the truth, not practicing martial arts.


    Naturally, the headmaster will not understand the subtlety. He knows that some martial arts masters have unique hobbies. If they see who is pleasing to the eye, they may teach them a half skill. If someone gives Xiao Yifeng basic skills, they will leave quietly, which is not impossible. After all, teaching only a little Kung Fu is not an apprentice.


    The old man was silent and didn''t speak. He didn''t care how much of Xiao Yifeng''s words were true or false. He just practiced basic skills according to Xiao Yifeng''s age, and then he could retreat under his own attack. That basic skill was quite amazing.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know about the headmaster. Actually, the headmaster is the president of the martial arts association in this city. His kung fu is not the first in this city, at least among the top three. He has practiced Kung Fu for decades, and can be regarded as a famous martial arts expert.

 Chapter 32

    "I''ll take your word for the moment, but you''ve caused a lot of trouble today. Do you know the family background of those four boys? I''ve offended them all. Are you impatient, or do you want to fight against them with these two actions? " The headmaster thought about Xiao Yifeng, but he changed the topic.


    "Headmaster, that''s not right. Although it''s because of me, they bring people outside the school to make trouble. I stand up for the dignity of the school. How fearless and how..." Xiao Yifeng quit and retorted immediately.


    "Stop, stop. I find that you are totally deaf to my words. I''m not so stupid. What''s the matter, I won''t compete with you. Now I''ll give you two ways: one is to live and die, and the other is to listen to my arrangement. I''ll help you suppress their affairs." The headmaster impolitely interrupted Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng''s eyebrows jumped and asked tentatively, "headmaster, I don''t quite understand what you said. I''m a student in the future. You are always the headmaster. If you have any requirements, I''m sure I can follow them. I can''t talk about any special arrangements."


    The headmaster was very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s reaction. The boy was serious, and he was also a monkey spirit. He didn''t hide his smile. He replied, "in fact, there''s nothing special. I think your Kung Fu is not bad. Although you can''t be a master, there are few competitors in the same age."


    Xiao Yifeng turns his mouth secretly. If he compares with Shangguan Bingshuang, it''s nothing. However, it seems that the old man didn''t see Shangguan Bingshuang''s ability before and didn''t know her situation. Otherwise, he might go to visit his teacher himself!


    The headmaster saw Xiao Yifeng''s disapproval expression and ignored him. Instead, he continued: "your Kung Fu should be developed by yourself. There are still many shortcomings. In the future, I will train you. When your Kung Fu is stable, I will take part in a competition as my apprentice."


    Xiao Yifeng has known for a long time that there is no free lunch in the world. Apart from daydreaming, there is no such thing as pie falling from the sky. Now the old fox''s tail is exposed. He really needs to use himself for something.


    Xiao Yifeng understood the headmaster''s mind and knew what to do. Seeing that the old man was waiting for his reply, he asked vaguely, "headmaster, can I refuse?"


    The headmaster took a look at Xiao Yifeng, then nodded his head and said, "I can''t agree. I never force people."


    "Really, then I won''t participate. I still want to study hard. The headmaster will certainly like to see me become a good student." Xiao Yifeng didn''t seem to expect the headmaster to be so easy to talk, with a look of surprise.


    "Well, I''d like to see you become a good student. If your grades can be improved, it''s really what I''d like to see." The headmaster was very cooperative, but he just changed the subject and continued: "it''s just that if someone can''t even do it for students, and even their life safety is not guaranteed, how can this score be improved?" To tell you the truth, my eyes are shining. I look like an old fox.


    "I know that everyone is like this. Why do you have to make a turn in your speech? Just say no?" Xiao Yifeng thought silently in his heart that he was really an old fox. He could only say helplessly, with a face of helplessness and frustration.


    The headmaster knew that Xiao Yifeng pretended everything, and mercilessly exposed: "you are such a thief. If you don''t understand what I mean, you can''t just promise. Except for you, you think others can go. If there is any other way, I won''t protect you under pressure. If I get into trouble, I will carry it myself."


    Xiao Yifeng also has a little understanding of the headmaster. He always looks serious. In fact, he is definitely an old fox. Now he is holding his own pigtail. Although he is not afraid of the Revenge of the four bitches, if the headmaster can put things down, he will have no worries and no trouble.


    "Well, since you said that, I''ll listen to you. I''ll take care of it. I''ll play as your disciple in that competition. Anyway, I''m not someone''s apprentice, and no one cares about me." Xiao Yifeng agreed to be a bachelor.


    Before that, he knew that he could not refuse. The reason why he made such a circle was that he wanted a bargaining space. Xiao Yifeng didn''t like to suffer losses.


    "I said, headmaster, er, no, it should be called master in the future." Xiao Yifeng climbed up the pole and quickly entered the play: "if you want me to play in any competition, you have to tell me in detail whether there is any danger to your life and whether you have any unique skills to protect your life."


    The headmaster looks at the boy with a rogue face. He already regards himself as his apprentice, with a black line hanging down on his forehead. I don''t know if it''s right to choose such a disciple. However, thinking of his family disciples, he has no choice but to choose him. According to the information, the boy is quite decent, at most a bit lecherous and mischievous.


    Thinking of Xiao Yifeng''s lust, the old man''s face went wrong immediately. Then he asked, "Xiao Yifeng, Jiang wanting in your class, you should be familiar with her."


    Xiao Yifeng was a little surprised. Even if Jiang wanting was beautiful and studied well, the headmaster would not know. However, he nodded and replied, "well, that''s one of the best students in our class. I''m sure I know. And she recently tutored me in mathematics. Shifu, you don''t want her to be your apprentice, she''s a girl, she can''t do anything."The headmaster saw that Xiao Yifeng mentioned Jiang wanting, slightly different from the previous attitude, but also revealed this point. What''s more, he felt a sense of crisis in his heart: "you said she was tutoring you in math, recently?"


    "Yes, it''s been half a month. I''ve started to study hard recently. She''s very helpful to me." Xiao Yifeng didn''t realize that the old man''s face was getting more and more gloomy. He couldn''t help it. When he mentioned Jiang wanting, Xiao Yifeng''s attitude changed a little, and he was less alert.


    "Pa" a, words just finish saying, the headmaster with a kind of completely does not accord with his this age of absolute fast speed, directly jump over from the other side of the desk, a little impolite slap on Xiao Yifeng''s head.


    The headmaster is a martial artist who has been practicing martial arts for many years. Although there is no internal force attached, only the muscle strength has been very considerable. A slap let Xiao Yifeng enter the night ahead of time. Seeing the stars hanging in the sky, he didn''t respond for a long time.


    "Wipe, old man, you take wind. Don''t think you are the headmaster. Just now I forced me to be your apprentice. I''m afraid of you. When did you fear who will come?" Xiao Yifeng was dizzy for a long time, and finally came to his senses. He was furious and glared at the headmaster, no matter what his identity or skill was.


    I didn''t expect that the headmaster didn''t care what Xiao Yifeng said at all. He was more angry than Xiao Yifeng now. His hair even stood up. It was probably the legendary rage. He roared in a roaring voice: "who the hell am I talking about? It''s you little bastard. My granddaughter came to study hard. Now she is in a daze every day. I know something is wrong."


    Then he continued to shoot at Xiao Yifeng. In his anger, he didn''t lose his mind. His purpose was to teach Xiao Yifeng a lesson without adding half of his internal power. Otherwise, Xiao Yifeng would have been dead before.


    Xiao Yifeng was dumbfounded and his anger disappeared. The old man was not crazy. He didn''t even know who his granddaughter was. What was the situation? He quickly moved his true Qi to his feet and improved his speed. He was in the office and moved around with the headmaster.


    But after hiding for a few times, Xiao Yifeng had calmed down and his headache was running fast. Then an exclamation mark flashed in his mind, "wait a minute, the headmaster is said to be Jiang! So, isn''t that ginger


    Xiao Yifeng, an unfortunate student who usually keeps a low profile and doesn''t even care about the basic situation of the school, sadly finds that his understanding has always been a mistake. This river is not bi Jiang, who is the old man''s granddaughter, and he is ready to tell him. Isn''t it bad luck to urge him to go to other people''s granddaughter and take the initiative to tell him.


    Want to understand the reason, Xiao Yifeng before that slap is not unjust, changed himself, estimated to have the heart to kill, his baby granddaughter was taken away by other men, and it is still the sensitive moment of senior high school, can not be angry.


    However, Xiao Yifeng also feels that he is wronged. Jiang wanting is so gentle and beautiful, kind-hearted, pure and lovely, which is totally different from the headmaster martial arts artist who is full of dignity and always starts beating people. There is no inheritance at all. How can Xiao Yifeng connect them.


    When Xiao Yifeng heard that the headmaster talked about her granddaughter, she thought that the headmaster''s granddaughter should be the kind of girl with glasses at the bottom of a wine bottle, and she always wore a very conservative dress, which was closest to the ancient chivalrous dress.


    When being chased by the headmaster, he can still think so much, which also shows how thick his nerve is. If his idea is known by the headmaster, it is estimated that he will die even worse.


    Xiao Yifeng and the headmaster work together in the headmaster''s office. Although his real Kung Fu is not comparable to that of the headmaster, if he only talks about running away, Xiao Yifeng''s ability is not bad at all. After all, what he practices is true cultivation, which is much higher than that of the headmaster.


    The headmaster also saw that the boy''s Kung Fu was not very good, but he was really a thief. He was caught by himself several times, but he just twisted his body, or took a wrong step, and then flashed away. The boy''s identity was very strange. It was clearly in front of him, but it gave people a feeling that he could cross the space.


    The space of the headmaster''s office is limited, and the headmaster''s ability can''t be brought into full play. However, Xiao Yifeng''s half hanging body method has been fully displayed. After chasing for a long time, the headmaster still can''t grasp it and has to give up.

 Chapter 33

    "Master, let''s have a rest. If there''s any anger, I''ll let you fight for a while. You''re not tired." What Xiao Yifeng uses is not his martial arts, but his true body method. What''s more, his true Qi is not his own. He doesn''t forget to talk to the headmaster in his spare time.


    The headmaster was surprised. He was sure of Xiao Yifeng''s ability, but he could even speak to himself. It was a bit beyond the headmaster''s expectation. They were chasing in the not spacious space of the headmaster''s office. There was not much space here, so they had a better chance to fight each other. Xiao Yifeng seemed to be able to handle this intense pursuit.


    After chasing for a while, the headmaster also knew that there was no way to take Xiao Yifeng, and his anger had been vented a lot. Now he listened to his words, and stopped walking, staring at Xiao Yifeng and said, "come here, don''t hide from me so far, talk about business first, and deal with you later."


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t move. He was still three or four meters away from the headmaster. He wanted to ensure his own safety. He began to think that the headmaster beat him. Now he guessed the reason, so he didn''t dare to go there. The key is that he was really beaten, and he could only admit it. Who told him to attack his granddaughter.


    He is very single. He has always simply admitted that he has done bad things. If he is a university student, let alone a granddaughter of the president, Xiao Yifeng is not afraid of going to the university even if he really goes to the University. He is responsible for the big deal. But at the critical moment of senior three, he is a little sorry for Jiang wanting''s distraction.


    "Don''t look at me like that. You come and sit down. If I don''t move, you won''t move. You think I''m as bad as you are. I''m the head of the school, and I''ll keep my word." Headmaster see Xiao Yifeng still vigilant looking at himself, can''t help but blow beard stare.


    Xiao Yifeng curled his lips, not to mention the head of the school. After a while, he was like a headmaster. However, he walked over obediently and sat opposite the headmaster. He just put his hands on his legs, and his legs were tight. He was ready to escape at any time.


    The headmaster looks at Xiao Yifeng speechlessly. When his character is so bad and his words are so unreliable, how can Xiao Yifeng''s defense state be invisible to a martial artist like the headmaster? The headmaster quickly calms down. This boy is really angry. If he can''t adjust, he will be really angry.


    "Well, if I don''t move, I won''t move you." The headmaster calmed down for a moment and said: "I''ve just been interrupted. I didn''t make it clear to you. In about three months, there will be a youth Wushu competition in the city. If I can get the top three results, I will be sent to participate in the National Wushu competition. This time, there are not many opportunities. You know our city is nothing in the whole country. It''s not easy to have three places. Because I''m the president of the martial arts association of our city, I have a place to directly recommend to participate in the finals, which is free from preliminary competition and semi-final competition. I''m going to let you go. " Without waiting for Xiao Yifeng to speak, the headmaster finished all his words.


    It''s not that the headmaster is impatient. He''s really afraid that if Xiao Yifeng says something irritating, he can''t finish it smoothly. Now he doesn''t like Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng is not a person who doesn''t know the importance. When the headmaster talks about business, Xiao Yifeng also takes a correct attitude. After listening to him, he ponders: "master, although I may really be one of those martial arts talents, I''m not good enough now."


    The headmaster automatically filtered the words in front of Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng''s words really can''t be carefully pondered, otherwise he will have a heart attack. Then he explained: "although your Kung Fu is a little wild now, it can''t be regarded as a regular martial arts, but I said before, I will give you some training, so that you can have a Kung Fu foundation. I mainly like your on-the-spot reaction Ability, and that kind of fighting consciousness. As the president of the martial arts association, I shouldn''t say that, but in fact, the so-called martial arts are not just for physical fitness. They are all about persuading people to exercise. As real martial arts practitioners know, practicing martial arts is to kill people. Even if they are limited by the law and can''t kill people casually, they should have that kind of consciousness. " The headmaster seems to be really obsessed with martial arts. He is very involved.


    Xiao Yifeng is not very interested in these. For the practitioners, martial arts can only be regarded as the primary martial arts for physical fitness. Xiao Yifeng, who has always regarded himself as a practitioner, doesn''t think highly of martial arts that can only jump on the ground. If he can''t practice martial arts himself, who cares about martial arts? Xiao Yifeng''s mouth is vague.


    It''s no wonder that Xiao Yifeng has a high vision. It''s like someone who is used to eating big fish and meat and suddenly makes him eat vegetables and radishes. Recently, all the people Xiao Yifeng has contacted are like those immortals, even if there is a Shangguan Bingshuang around.


    "Master, let''s not talk about this first. I want to ask, if I can get the place and have the qualification to participate in the National Wushu competition, what''s my advantage? I''m not interested in this kind of false name. I''m a low-key person." Xiao Yifeng interrupts the headmaster and asks the key. He won''t suffer.


    The headmaster really felt that it was a mistake to find Xiao Yifeng. He didn''t have any respect for himself. He immediately said: "are you a middle school student? How can you be full of benefits? However, in addition to this false name, there must be some material rewards. This is not the key. The key is that you can enter the National Wushu Association, so that you will achieve certain results in the future Above me. "


    Xiao Yifeng rolled his eyes. Obviously he didn''t care about these things. The headmaster''s eyes were wide open. Then he said, "OK, you don''t care about these things. I don''t care about my granddaughter. Let you develop, OK.""Really? Master, what you mean is that you can support me to go to Pao. Er, no, it''s to support me to pursue Jiang wanting. You said earlier that if you want me to be your grandson-in-law, let alone play any martial arts competition, even if it''s more difficult, I don''t hesitate. " Xiao Yifeng, no matter what the headmaster said, patted his chest and said excitedly.


    "Get out of here, I don''t want to see you again, when I have reason." The headmaster really can''t stand Xiao Yifeng. He quickly turns his head and waves his hand. This boy is very angry.


    Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help muttering, "you didn''t say it yourself. How can you blame me?"


    "Get out of here, get out of here." The headmaster resisted the fire and blew Xiao Yifeng out of the headmaster''s office.


    Originally, I wanted to talk more about the competition with Xiao Yifeng. This boy was so angry that he didn''t take the headmaster seriously. He yelled one by one, but he had his granddaughter''s idea. It was really speechless.


    Xiao Yifeng muttered about the old man''s bad, and soon quit the headmaster''s office. After he came out, he was also relieved. The old man put a lot of pressure on himself. Even if he didn''t have any cultivation, he just had a whole body of internal skills, but compared with Xiao Yifeng, a rookie who can''t even be regarded as a half baked cultivator, it was enough threat.


    He was very angry in the headmaster''s office. He really wanted to confuse the headmaster''s anger. Now his goal has been achieved and he turns around and walks to the classroom leisurely. As for whether the headmaster can react later, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t care. Anyway, he won''t do anything about himself.


    Today, from the arrival of Shangguan''s frost to now, he has finally calmed down and passed the day without danger. Xiao Yifeng has now adapted to it. Anyway, he has calmed down for a few days, and then suddenly broke out a lot of things. Originally, his nerves are very tough, but now he is not surprised. At most, his soldiers come to block the water and cover the ground.


    When Xiao Yifeng came back to the classroom, it was the end of class again. He didn''t say a few words at the headmaster, but they chased each other for a long time.


    "Brother Feng, you''re back. How about a notice of criticism or a demerit recording?" Before answering the seat, Yu Bo, who was very aware of his younger brother, quickly came up to ask, while the other students also stood up to listen.


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered that when the headmaster let himself go, he said he had to deal with himself. He had just tossed with the headmaster for a long time and forgot about it. Now Yu Bo asked, Xiao Yifeng turned his eyes and said, "the headmaster has already dealt with it. In two days, he should be relieved. I really have to keep a low profile these days."


    It''s irresponsible to blame the headmaster for everything. Anyway, just go back and say hello to him. He deliberately said it very vaguely. Even if he didn''t say the result of his treatment, the students have already thought about it. It''s estimated that demerit recording will be inevitable because of the big news this time. Maybe he will stay in school to check.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t pay attention to the sympathy of his classmates. He knew that he must be OK. He walked to his seat at will, but he didn''t find it. Now the students in the class treat him completely different from before. In the past, Xiao Yifeng''s reputation just spread outside the school. Now we see with our own eyes how he defeated the four bitches. We are full of admiration and a little bit confused fear.


    The title of "super school overlord" has spread all over the school in a short break. Even the outside class students who pass by their classrooms will quietly point at Xiao Yifeng and talk about it in a low voice. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know all this. Now he just wants to find Guan Bingshuang.


    Shangguan Bingshuang knew it when Xiao Yifeng came into the classroom, but she still looked down at the book in her hand. She didn''t know whether it was because of her practice, or because of her deterrent power to deal with the four bitches before. No one approached her.


    "Shangguan Bingshuang, I have something to say to you. Come out with me." Xiao Yifeng went to the seat and said directly.


    Shangguan Bingshuang looks up at Xiao Yifeng, then looks down at the book in his hand, and says: "no".


    "Xiao Yifeng, how does the headmaster plan to deal with your affairs?" Xiao Yifeng almost choked by Shangguan Bingshuang''s words. At this time, Jiang wanting came to his seat, a little curious, but not worried.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect Jiang wanting to come to him. He already knew that this ordinary looking girl was the granddaughter of the old man who was the headmaster. And because he promised to help him participate in the martial arts competition, he would not stop himself from pursuing Jiang wanting. In other words, he had been recognized by Jiang wanting''s family. Xiao Yifeng consciously changed his concept.

 Chapter 34

    "No, it''s estimated that it will come down in a few days, and the result will come out. I guess what''s the matter? At least the old man of the headmaster is very kind to me, and he also said that he is very optimistic about me. If she has a granddaughter, she will let me be his grandson-in-law." Xiao Yifeng turned her eyes and said with a smile.


    Jiang wanting doesn''t know that the headmaster can talk about herself with Xiao Yifeng. Naturally, she thinks that Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know her identity. She listens to him and takes it for granted. She complains that her grandfather is too old to be cultivated. How can she say that? But then she thinks that if she is really with Xiao Yifeng Er, why do you want to go there.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at Jiang wanting who doesn''t open her mouth. Her face starts to look ugly, and then turns red. She really doesn''t understand the girl''s mind. She can''t help but say, "Jiang wanting, are you ok? Is there anything wrong with her? Why don''t she take you to the infirmary? It''s not a fever."


    "Screw you, you have a fever?" Just now, I was already shy, but now Xiao Yifeng just hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Xiao Yifeng is more inexplicable, his concern is so ignored, how to take a fancy to the last sentence, the girl really can''t understand the animal.


    "Shangguan Bingshuang, Hello, I''m Jiang wanting. Welcome to our class. We should help each other in the future." Jiang wanting didn''t pay attention to Xiao Yifeng. She turned her head and sat there, as if everything had nothing to do with her.


    Shangguan Bingshuang looks up at Jiang wanting, reaches out her little hand and touches Jiang wanting''s hand. It''s a handshake. Then she unexpectedly says, "Jiang wanting, I know you, but it''s a pity that we can''t be friends."


    So direct words, even if Jiang wanting temper again good, also can''t help face upheaval, Shangguan Bingshuang''s words are very hurtful, she don''t know how to speak.


    Xiao Yifeng was also frowning. Shangguan Bingshuang and Jiang wanting should have met for the first time. How could they speak so impolitely? It''s a little hard to see.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Shangguan Bingshuang continued as if explaining: "I don''t want to be enemies with anyone. I didn''t know you before, but things in the world are so helpless. Many people are doomed to be friends. You and I are like this, aren''t we The last sentence suddenly turns to Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yifeng''s face has changed this time. Why did she suddenly say something like this to herself, and the address is too close. Jiang wanting looks at Xiao Yifeng pale. She has long felt that the relationship between them is abnormal, and now it seems to be true.


    Xiao Yifeng came back from the headmaster''s office. Before he sat down in his seat, Shangguan Bingshuang had already made him unable to do it. He and Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t know each other at all before today, and they didn''t get along well just for a while, let alone ambiguous.


    But now the tone of her voice, if they are innocent, even Xiao Yifeng himself do not believe, not to mention the suspicion of their relationship Jiang wanting.


    A pair of beautiful eyes swept around the two people, it seems to want to see what is between them. Jiang wanting''s mind is simple, but the woman''s nature is suspicious. She always thinks that the relationship between Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang is abnormal. If they are just two ordinary classmates, it''s so easy to get close.


    "Don''t look. I''d better tell you the truth. I came here because of Yifeng. If he wasn''t here, I couldn''t have come to this school." Shangguan Bingshuang knows that Jiang wanting doesn''t believe in her relationship with Xiao Yifeng, so she adds fire.


    "Xiao Yifeng, is what she said true? Is she really here because of you? " Jiang wanting is simple, but she is not stupid. Naturally, she can''t listen to Shangguan Bingshuang''s one-sided words. She asks Xiao Yifeng directly. She wants to hear the negative answer, although she is not willing to admit it.


    Xiao Yifeng''s mouth is bitter. Shangguan Bingshuang comes to school here. Although she is looking for her sister Shangguan Lengshuang, if she comes to school because of herself, there is nothing wrong with it. This girl also knows how to tell lies. How can she deny it? She is right.


    "Shangguan Bingshuang really came here because of me, but..." Xiao Yifeng knew what the result of his words would be, but he could only admit it. When he wanted to explain, he was interrupted by Shangguan Bingshuang.


    "I can''t tell you the reason. It''s a secret between us." Shangguan Bingshuang takes the lead and sends a message to Xiao Yifeng: "be honest with me. I can''t tell ordinary people about my sister''s identity. You have so much trouble yourself. Do you want to bring Jiang wanting in?"


    Shangguan Bingshuang''s words remind Xiao Yifeng that what he wanted to explain turned into a nod. The headmaster agreed to help him suppress the Revenge of Huo Yingming and others. Don''t worry about the future, but Xiao Yifeng''s real crisis does not come from ordinary people, but from human friars and demon friars.


    Jiang wanting has been looking at Xiao Yifeng and waiting for his explanation. As a result, Xiao Yifeng gives up the explanation and stands on one side. In Jiang wanting''s opinion, he just acquiesces to Shangguan Bingshuang''s statement. Jiang wanting suddenly feels that her heart is blocked and she doesn''t know how to vent it.


    "By the way, Jiang wanting, I forgot to tell you that I will move to Yifeng''s house today. If you have time, you can come to play at home. I will certainly welcome you, but I hope your identity is a friend, not a rival." Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t seem to see that Jiang wanting reluctantly refuses to lose her temper and adds fuel to the fire.He nodded numbly. Jiang wanting didn''t know how to get back to her seat. Originally, she just went to see the "enemy situation". As a result, Shangguan Bingshuang''s call directly announced her relationship with Xiao Yifeng. Jiang wanting really felt confused.


    Between Jiang wanting and Xiao Yifeng, there is no pledge of love, and there is no definite relationship, but the hazy feeling between them is more and more clear. If it is not for her self-discipline as a middle school student, she feels that she should not fall in love, maybe she has come together with Xiao Yifeng.


    Now seeing Shangguan Bingshuang, who appears as Xiao Yifeng''s girlfriend, Jiang wanting''s feeling towards Xiao Yifeng is also suppressed. What''s more, Shangguan Bingshuang has said that they are going to live together soon. They are living together in a couple''s house, but they are nothing.


    She went back to think wildly. Xiao Yifeng didn''t know. Now he was sitting in his position, staring at Shangguan Bingshuang and said coldly, "Shangguan Bingshuang, you''d better explain to me clearly what you mean by doing this, and when I''m so ambiguous with you."


    Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t take Xiao Yifeng''s cold eyes seriously at all. She glanced at him without any tension. She opened her lips and asked leisurely, "do you know something about yourself now? You can''t predict how much trouble you will have in the future."


    Xiao Yifeng frowned and then said, "what do you mean, I don''t understand."


    "Well, then you don''t understand, and I won''t explain it to you. You just understand that Jiang wanting is an ordinary person. Even if you can''t practice, you are a waste of cultivation, but you are also a person in our circle. You and her two world people had better not have any intersection." Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t make any more detours, and was very serious about Xiaoyi''s style.


    Xiao Yifeng is silent. In fact, when he knows that his blood is watched by both the Terran and the demon clan, he knows that he will be in constant trouble in the future. According to Wu bao''er, what kind of pursuit and killing might come, but he doesn''t know why he hasn''t moved for so many days.


    "If you just make a joke with her, it doesn''t matter. But as you can see, that little girl has already had some feelings for you that she shouldn''t have. You don''t know where you''re going to go back in the future. How can you take care of her?" Shangguan Bingshuang gives people a cold feeling, and speaks mercilessly.


    "Well, you''re right, but it''s too hurtful for you to say that. We can use other means. Don''t you look at her face? It''s bad for people." Xiao Yifeng has a great affection for Jiang wanting. Her pale face is really distressing.


    "Ha ha, don''t deceive yourself. Well, if you don''t, what better way do you have?" Shangguan Bingshuang sneered twice and asked in reverse.


    Xiao Yifeng is silent again, there is no way to let Jiang wanting better avoid himself, just before the headmaster stabilized, later can openly play Jiang wanting''s idea, now it seems that what he has done is useless, this is really depressing.


    He is not stupid. If he really develops with Jiang wanting, maybe the girl can''t escape from her own hands. But as Shangguan Bingshuang said, she has to face a lot of danger in the future. She can''t get involved in Jiang wanting. Unconsciously, the two men and women who had a good feeling for each other began to alienate.


    Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t continue to say anything, but looked at Xiao Yifeng, until Xiao Yifeng couldn''t stand her gaze, and then said: "most of the things Jiang wanting and I said are false, the purpose is to drive her away, so that she won''t be involved by you, but one thing is really true."


    Xiao Yifeng has a bad feeling. Sure enough, his premonition becomes reality when he goes to Shangguan Bingshuang: "I told Jiang wanting that we are going to live together soon. It''s true. In order not to let my words become lies, but also to let me stare at you every day and find my elder sister earlier, I decided to move to your house after today."


    Xiao Yifeng knew that he was going to have bad luck. If a beautiful woman said that she wanted to live with him, she would raise her hands and feet together to show her approval. However, this Shangguan Bingshuang was going to live in her own house, so he would be the first two. This beautiful iceberg girl is definitely a problem.

 Chapter 35

    It''s only been a long time, and I want to deter my classmates. Then I want to drive away a beautiful girl for myself. If I let her live in my own home, it''s a headache to think about that day. What''s more, Wu bao''er, who has a witch potential, is a strange little girl. When they get together, the house can be demolished.


    Well, this is sure to be demolished. Shangguan Bingshuang''s skill in demolishing houses must be more powerful than the demolition team. We have to find a way to stop her. We can''t let her continue this chaotic idea. Xiao Yifeng is already looking for an excuse.


    "You don''t have to think of any excuse to refuse me. I will definitely go to your house. You can rest assured that I have investigated your situation before I come here. There is a girl in your family. I''m not interested in Jinwucangjiao. I just stare at you for convenience and protect your safety. I don''t want to hang up without finding my sister ¡£¡± Shangguan Bingshuang seems to have the skill of reading the mind and put the words in front of her.


    Xiao Yifeng was also startled. This girl is too thief. She can''t really read the mind. According to the introduction of the basic skills of cultivating the truth, some people can cultivate some supernatural powers in the process of cultivating. Those supernatural powers are more like people''s special functions, such as reading the mind, perspective and so on.


    Think of here, Xiao Yifeng suddenly feel chilly.


    "What do you think, like a brother pig? Do you think of any bad ideas? I''m just going to live in your house. If you dare to have any bad ideas, be careful to send you to practice the anti evil sword technique." Shangguan Bingshuang frowned at Xiao Yifeng and threatened to keep her impolite style.


    Xiao Yifeng is sweating. The girl looks pure and in a mess, but she is much more fierce than herself in speaking and doing things. However, the beauty with good figure can be forgiven for her shortcomings.


    Haha, with a bad smile in his heart, he shook his head and said, "no matter what, you can''t live in my house. Since you know me, you know I''m a Jinwucangjiao. Don''t you act as a light bulb when you go there? How can you get along with such a terrible thing?"


    Since Shangguan Bingshuang thinks that he has an ambiguous relationship with Wu bao''er, Xiao Yifeng takes this excuse out. After all, for a girl to do this kind of thing, she will have some scruples. Even if the girl looks very fierce, he doesn''t think Shangguan Bingshuang can ignore this.


    "Well, the problem you''re talking about does exist. If I see something I shouldn''t see, I''ll really have a needle eye." Shangguan Bingshuang nodded and agreed, but what she said made Xiao Yifeng''s eyes beat. If she hadn''t beaten her, she would have done it.


    "Well, you go home and tell your little girl friend to drive her home so that everyone will be quiet and I won''t do it." Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t care. Xiao Yifeng is dumbfounded and talks to himself.


    "Elder sister, hero, please let me go. Can''t I go after you?" Xiao Yifeng admires Shangguan Bingshuang''s mode of thinking and says helplessly: "you''d better not think about those crooked ones. Don''t you want to live in my house? Go ahead. I have nothing to do with that chick. You can''t see anything you shouldn''t see. I just hope you can get along with each other."


    Shangguan Bingshuang looks at Xiao Yifeng for a while and doesn''t speak until Xiao Yifeng is worried. She thinks whether the girl is thinking about driving Wu Baoer home. The girl at home has no special ability and can''t bear Shangguan Bingshuang''s toss.


    "Well, it''s settled. After school, I''ll go home with you and buy some daily necessities for me on the way. I''m not used to using the ones used by others. I''ll use new ones." After a while, Shangguan Bingshuang nodded.


    With a sigh of relief, Xiao Yifeng thinks that the Yintang may be getting dark recently, and the peach blossom luck is good, but it has become a disaster. The closest one is Shangguan Lengshuang. He doesn''t know where to go. The only lovely Jiang wanting has been cheated by Shangguan Bingshuang. Now Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu Baoer are the only ones left.


    To be fair, these two girls are one in a hundred beauties with first-class figure and appearance. However, their character is a little unbearable. They are cold and unpredictable, and cunning. They are also teenagers with high intelligence. In front of other girls, they can''t keep up with their ideas.


    He sighed in his heart, but he didn''t pay attention to the pride in Shangguan Bingshuang''s eyes. It''s hard for her face to show expression, but she can use emotional changes in her eyes. It''s just that Xiao Yifeng''s mind is full of how to coordinate Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er. How can she see Shangguan Bingshuang''s little change in her eyes.


    Today, so many things happened, but the students soon put themselves into their study. Senior three review is the key to the college entrance examination. We are all ordinary people, and no one wants to fail in the college entrance examination. Only Xiao Yifeng, who is already between ordinary people and practitioners, can think of some irrelevant things.


    "Shangguan Bingshuang, let me tell you something about my family. If I don''t talk about it, I''m not sure." Xiao Yifeng has been thinking about two classes, and even has no mind to study. In the end, he can''t help but find Shangguan Bingshuang. He''s really worried.


    In fact, when Xiao Yifeng accepted Shangguan Bingshuang and wanted to live at home, he really had a problem. Later he remembered that Wu bao''er''s identity was the little princess of the demon clan, and he could see her situation. But Shangguan Bingshuang, as a true practitioner, was not easy to say. If he knew Wu bao''er''s identity, Wu bao''er would have a good result."You''re really nagging. Just let me know if you have anything. Since I''ve come to live in your house, I respect you as the master." Shangguan Bingshuang seems to think Xiao Yifeng is very nagging and frowns.


    Xiao Yifeng turns her eyes. Shangguan Bingshuang really wants to respect herself, so she should not live in her own house. No matter what she thinks, Xiao Yifeng quickly and seriously says, "my girl is young, she has a bad temper, and you have a bad temper. I think there may be some friction between you two, but as long as you stay with me for a day, I hope you don''t want to She doesn''t know how to do it to her. "


    Xiao Yifeng comes home with Shangguan Bingshuang, but she doesn''t believe that Shangguan Bingshuang can get along with Wu Baoer. What''s more, she promises so readily in the afternoon. This is not her style. She should want to drive away all the women around her.


    "If you promise me today, you can''t go back on it. You can''t do anything to her. Even if you are afraid that she will be involved because she is too close to me, wait until I have a proper way to settle her." Xiao Yifeng went all the way to the door and told Shangguan Bingshuang again.


    In fact, he said this because he was afraid that Shangguan Bingshuang would have a heart to fight demons and defend the way. If he knew Wu bao''er''s identity and really wanted to fight demons, Wu bao''er would be finished. As for the placement of her, this kind of words just perfunctory Shangguan Bingshuang. Now the situation is that Wu bao''er should either go with her or go home by himself.


    "You''re so nagging. I''m just like a cruel woman? She is an ordinary girl. Although her relationship with you is a little chaotic, I will not attack innocent people. You can rest assured that if you don''t let her have any ideas about you, I will not make trouble for you. " Shangguan Bingshuang blocks Xiao Yifeng''s mouth impatiently.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t speak any more, but he kept muttering in his heart, "you think you''re not cruel. When you hit Jiang wanting, although you didn''t do it, every word blew on her heart like a knife, which was more cruel than doing it."


    Of course, Xiao Yifeng only dares to criticize her. He has nothing special to do with Shangguan Bingshuang. Now he can''t beat her. If he annoys this iceberg girl, his life will be better. He thinks bitterly that when my strength increases greatly, you will have bad luck.


    Shangguan Bingshuang, standing behind him, naturally didn''t know what Xiao Yifeng was thinking. She just saw him turn around and procrastinate. She couldn''t help urging him to say, "Xiao Yifeng, I say you''re a big man. How can you make such ink? Can you open the door so hard, or I''ll come."


    "Come on, miss. I''ll do it. I''m just looking for the key. I don''t want you to do it." Xiao Yifeng hastened to show his attitude. He really doubted that Shangguan Bingshuang would open the door with one hand just because of the girl''s bravery.


    "Brother Yifeng, you''re back. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. The food is ready, and there''s a soup. I''ll serve it." Xiao Yifeng just opened the door. Wu bao''er''s voice had already come. It sounded like intimacy. Then the girl went into the kitchen without looking back. She didn''t see Shangguan Bingshuang at all.


    Xiao Yi''s popularity shrinks and he''s afraid of what will come. Although there is no actual progress in his relationship with Wu bao''er, he has lived under the same roof for half a month. Even if he fights with Wu bao''er every day, he can be regarded as a friend. It''s good for Wu bao''er to call Xiao Yifeng his elder brother. When they pinch each other, they usually call him a rascal.


    "Well, just after dinner, go in and try this chick''s craft." Xiao Yifeng turned back and said to Shangguan Bingshuang a little embarrassed.


    Shangguan Bingshuang looked at Xiao Yifeng with a smile, but there was more expression on her cold face, and then she said, "is this what you mean by innocence? What''s more, it seems that the virtuous little daughter-in-law is a little far from what you said, isn''t it Then the strange emotion in his eyes became more serious.


    "Actually, it''s really a misunderstanding. Anyway, I have a clean relationship with her. Just remember to promise me." Xiao Yifeng''s face was red, but in a moment she felt a little ashamed and angry. The girl beside her had been driven by her, though it was good for Jiang Wan Ting, but it was also annoying.


    It''s probably because he saw that Xiao Yifeng was angry. Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t continue to run him. Instead, she stepped into Xiao Yifeng''s house, which is nothing special. However, Shangguan Bingshuang seemed very interested. She looked at the window, the living room, and the bedroom and bathroom.


    Xiao Yiguan doesn''t care much about Bingshuang. He just doesn''t want to get to know his face.


    "Brother Yifeng, it''s really on time to come back today. The soup is just right. Recently, I''ve clearly distinguished all kinds of materials. The taste is absolutely speechless." With the sound, Wu bao''er came out with the soup. After half a month of hard work and Xiao Yifeng''s teaching, she has finally completed the transformation of becoming a qualified cook.

 Chapter 36

    At this time, Shangguan Bingshuang was still looking at Xiao Yifeng''s bedroom. Wu bao''er still didn''t see another person. He put the soup on the table, and then directly filled a bowl for Xiao Yifeng. He put it in front of Xiao Yifeng, staring at Xiao Yifeng with big eyes. He said with great expectation: "brother Yifeng, you have a taste, but I''ve worked hard for several hours."


    Xiao Yifeng helplessly looks at Lori in front of her. Isn''t this girl making trouble for herself? However, the girl''s heart, no matter what she is, at least the bowl of hot soup in front of her is really moving. Xiao Yifeng thinks that if Shangguan Bingshuang has an action against Wu Baoer, she will stop her and drink it directly.


    "It''s really good. This time, you can say that you have all kinds of color, fragrance and taste. It''s worthy of my teaching for so many days. You can basically be a teacher." The taste is really good, Xiao Yifeng is very satisfied with the affirmation, but long-term bickering experience, let him unconsciously tease Wu bao''er.


    "Well, I''ve never been a teacher before. As for you, the most important thing is to help me find out the seasoning." Wu bao''er is very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s affirmation. Her beautiful big eyes are bent into crescent moon, but her mouth is very disdainful.


    "Well, I won''t quarrel with you. Let me introduce a friend to you. She will be our neighbor in the future, and she will also live here." Xiao Yifeng saw that Shangguan Bingshuang had come out. Instead of fighting with Wu Baoer, he changed the topic.


    Shangguan Bingshuang is behind Wu bao''er. When she comes out, Wu bao''er doesn''t see her. Now she listens to Xiao Yifeng''s words, and her eyes are still looking behind her. She is a little princess of the demon clan. Although she can''t use her previous magical powers because of the accident, she can be regarded as hearing and seeing, but there is a person behind her, and she doesn''t know, which makes her happy A bad feeling rose in my heart.


    Wu bao''er doesn''t know that Xiao Yifeng already knows Shangguan Bingshuang is a practitioner. Out of instinct, Wu bao''er''s body turns against the common sense. Basically, her half body turns to face the back, while her lower body still keeps moving forward. Even a very powerful yoga master can''t do this. Her flexibility has reached an incredible level.


    When Wu bao''er heard Xiao Yifeng say that there was someone behind her, her body turned in an incredible way. That kind of angle made Xiao Yifeng''s eyelids jump. If she let herself, she would not die prematurely or even flash her waist. The physical strength of the demon clan is high.


    He sat opposite Wu bao''er. He used to face Wu bao''er, but now he saw Wu bao''er''s back, but Wu bao''er''s legs were clearly in front of him. This strange feeling made Xiao Yifeng very helpless. As a matter of fact, his half truths could not be compared with the people in the real world.


    However, Wu bao''er has completely forgotten Xiao Yifeng. No matter how powerful she is now, the former Princess of the demon clan is also the genius of Tianzong. At a young age, Wu bao''er is already the leader of the same clan. Not only her cultivation has reached the later stage of the demon pill, she can have the demon baby immediately, but also her mind is exquisite. Otherwise, she can''t eavesdrop on the content of the Presbyterian Council.


    In front of Xiao Yifeng, she behaves like a strange Lori. In fact, she is not so simple. She can enter the human society without any magic power. She can come to the city where Xiao Yifeng lives from a very distant place, and can get the approval of Xiao Yifeng''s parents and live in his home. That can only be achieved by her brain and keeping vigilance at any time.


    Wu Yishuang has never felt the same situation since he came to the middle school.


    "It''s worthy of being the little princess of the dragon clan. Although I don''t have any accomplishments, I still feel the pressure." Wu bao''er turned back and did not speak, Shangguan Bingshuang still said in a playful tone.


    "Shangguan Bingshuang?" To Xiao Yifeng''s surprise, Wu bao''er called out the name of Shangguan Bingshuang, and then the momentum was stronger. Then she continued: "Shangguan''s talents are not weak. I didn''t expect that in such a short time, you have broken through the middle of Jindan, and now you have touched the barrier."


    Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t answer Wu bao''er''s words, but walked slowly towards Wu bao''er. She always thought that Xiao Yifeng''s image she gave her was unpredictable, and she was in a terrible mess. But now Shangguan Bingshuang is not nervous, but she is very careful. She walks slowly step by step, and her little feet fall to the ground, so she takes a step forward.


    Xiao Yifeng has only been in touch with Xiuzhen for half a month. He can''t see anything special at all. He can only feel the tension in the room. He didn''t expect that the two girls actually knew each other. The Shangguan Bingshuang really kept it a secret. No wonder she agreed to all her requirements. It turned out that she knew that Wu bao''er was her family.


    "Wu bao''er, as a member of the dragon clan, you should not come to the human society casually. You should know the agreement between human beings and demons. You come here regardless of the agreement, but I have every reason to deal with you." Shangguan Bingshuang kept on walking, saying that she had already taken more than ten steps just a few meters away.


    "Ha ha, don''t speak so high sounding. The agreement between human beings and Demons was made hundreds of years ago. Now how many people really abide by it? You are not the same. You can''t show your identity in front of ordinary people. It seems that you haven''t abided by it." Wu bao''er has no tit for tat, but the sweat on her pretty face also shows that she is not relaxed now. Shangguan frost has also caused her great pressure.Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t lose face at all. Instead, she stood one meter away from Wu bao''er. Then she looked at Xiao Yifeng with angry face and gave a smile without expression. Then she continued: "forget it, I won''t compete with you. I''m not interested in an opponent who has no accomplishments."


    Hearing Shangguan Bingshuang''s obvious contempt, Wu bao''er couldn''t help jumping up and facing Shangguan Bingshuang face to face. Her whole body''s momentum was raised to the highest. Her already generous pajamas were even more puffed up, as if there was some wind blowing inside.


    Looking at Wu bao''er from the angle of Xiao Yifeng, it''s like a big pocket that covers Wu bao''er, and her attractive and charming body is almost completely exposed in front of Xiao Yifeng''s eyes except in front of a layer of cloth. It''s a pity that the beauty in front of him doesn''t attract Xiao Yifeng, and he is very distracted by mistake.


    Wu bao''er''s momentum can''t improve her strength, but the pressure brought by it is not something that ordinary people like Xiao Yifeng can resist. After Wu bao''er released her whole body momentum, Xiao Yifeng was in a trance, and even some of her breath was not smooth. Wu bao''er turned his back on him. If he faced it, Xiao Yifeng fully believed that only by momentum, he could be defeated by Wu Baby, take it out.


    On the contrary, in the face of Wu bao''er''s Shangguan frost, even if I feel pressure, but not too much discomfort, I can still say: "Wu bao''er, I advise you to put away your unskilled Longwei, which has obvious effect on demon clan. For me, I''m just a little pressure. The guy behind you is about to be killed by you."


    Wu bao''er''s strength can''t be exerted because of some problems when she enters the human society. However, as the little princess of the demon clan, the dragon clan must have the ability to protect her life. If Shangguan Bingshuang and she fight each other, they may not be able to take advantage. There are few Dragon clans and they don''t have some special skills. How can they become the royal clan among the demon clans.


    Shangguan Bingshuang''s words remind Wu bao''er of her anger. She just faced Shangguan Bingshuang''s fierce fighting spirit and forgot Xiao Yifeng behind her. She thinks that this scoundrel hasn''t activated the blood of the Yao people in ancient times. Although she seems to be practicing some skills recently, she is still a rotten ordinary person. He can''t hold on to such a big dragon power.


    Xiao Yifeng finally recovers from Wu bao''er''s Long Wei. Some of them are speechless and look at the two girls who are not far away, but they don''t fight each other again, but they still make Xiao Yifeng''s head ache.


    These two girls are outstanding among their peers in terms of strength and mentality, and they obviously have no malice towards themselves, and even want to help themselves. This was originally a good thing. It can keep Xiao Yifeng from being in danger for the time being, but the key is that they can''t coexist.


    "Alas, Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang have to be alone to protect my life. But why did God send me two beautiful girls? They can''t be raised or trained. It''s really a headache for me!" After an hour, Xiao Yifeng is still speechless looking at the two, can only turn the dirty idea in the heart, or do not know how to deal with the relationship between the two, they are not ordinary girls.


    Xiao Yifeng has been thinking for two hours, but he doesn''t know what to do with the two girls. They are both better than themselves. They must be the unfortunate one. Moreover, they are both unreasonable people, and they don''t seem to have enough ability to persuade them.


    They don''t know whether it''s because of themselves or they don''t want to really pinch them. Anyway, they can keep calm on the surface. Xiao Yifeng just asks them not to fight and tear down their own home. When their parents come back, it will be a big deal.


    After driving them to their respective rooms to have a rest, Xiao Yifeng locks himself in the bedroom again. He has confirmed that he has no hope of cultivating his true Qi through Shangguan Bingshuang''s diagnosis. He doesn''t intend to cultivate his own true Qi any more. However, in order to protect his life, he still needs to make good use of Shangguan Lengshuang''s true Qi and master his body method.


    When Shangguan Bingshuang checked him today, he also lost some Qi for his body. It''s not a big amount. However, with the Qi left by Shangguan Lengshuang, Xiao Yifeng felt that his strength should be improved a lot. If he could use it well, at least he would not be so embarrassed by the old man of the headmaster.


    Shangguan Bingshuang and Shangguan Lengshuang are sisters. There are some differences between them. However, in general, the nature of Qi is the same. It''s not difficult to integrate them. It''s just that Xiao Yifeng''s muscles are a little bit problematic. He can only take his time. What others need to do in one day should be at least three days.


    He is used to running Zhenqi instead of sleeping every night. Although he can''t dream like a dream, he is not very comfortable, but he has a good spirit the next day. Now he sits on the bed with his knees crossed, and Zhenqi flows in his body, completing the career of integrating Shangguan Bingshuang Zhenqi.


    Quietly, the door of Xiao Yifeng''s bedroom was pushed open. With a small figure flashing in, the action was light and silent. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yifeng''s real Qi, he couldn''t find it.


    In the process of cultivation, people in the Wulin will enter deep meditation for a short time, and nothing can be found around them. However, the practitioners are much more advanced. When the true Qi is running, they can not only temper the body''s muscles and veins, but also improve the six senses. Now Xiao Yifeng is in this state.


    In a surprise, Xiao Yifeng''s true Qi instantly gathered on his legs. Before the smaller figure came to him, Xiao Yifeng''s legs bounced up, one leg swept over, the other leg was on the bed, and his body accelerated suddenly. Suddenly, he had reached the shadow.The smaller figure whispered "eh". Then he put out a small hand and blocked Xiao Yifeng''s kick with an incredible speed. He changed his claws and grabbed Xiao Yifeng''s ankle. Before Xiao Yifeng could react, she pulled it over and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 37

    After many days of cultivation, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have his own Qi in his body, but relying on the Qi left by Shangguan Lengshuang, his body has been tempered, far more than ordinary people. Whether it''s physical strength or flexibility and coordination, he can be regarded as a martial arts master, but the headmaster doesn''t want him to be an apprentice.


    But with such a light hand, Xiao Yifeng had already stretched out and fell. He was lying on the ground and wanted to sing. Now he also reflected that the man who had fallen himself must be Wu bao''er.


    Because he was in cultivation, he was invaded by others, and his natural reaction was to attack. I don''t know whether this sense of attack was born, or he was always fighting before. Anyway, he quickly realized his idea, and then he fell to the ground miserably.


    After patting her little hand, Wu bao''er seemed to have done a trivial thing. She said with a smile: "you''re a rascal. If you bully others again, I''ll throw you seven or eight times a day until you are subdued."


    Xiao Yifeng fell a little confused. After listening to her, she simply didn''t get up and lay on the ground. Originally, when Shangguan Bingshuang came, Xiao Yifeng was really afraid of what she would do to Wu Baoer. Now it seems that even if Wu Baoer can''t exert her strength, Shangguan Bingshuang would have a lot of trouble trying to do to Wu Baoer, and her worry is totally superfluous.


    "I said bao''er, what are you doing in my room when you are so late? Are you thinking of spring in the middle of the night, and you want to offer yourself a pillow?" Xiao Yifeng lies on the ground. In the dark, the girl''s figure is vague, but still graceful. Xiao Yifeng can''t help but start to tease.


    Unexpectedly, Wu bao''er was not angry. Instead, he sat down on Xiao Yifeng''s bed and said with a smile, "brother Yifeng, you are so smart today. You can see that. What are you doing lying on the ground? Come to bed. I decided to sleep with you today."


    "Younger sister bao''er, let''s not talk about these things. I''m not a child of two or three years old. You''d better say something. I can''t bear the ups and downs of my mood." Xiao Yifeng took two deep breaths and suppressed the impulse, but he had to admit that the attraction of the little girl rose again.


    "Hey, brother Yifeng, it''s not your style. In theory, you should have come here. I''m really disappointed." Wu bao''er laughed, and then said to himself, "I wanted to fall again, but I didn''t fall for it. Life is really boring."


    "Please, when you talk to yourself, is it necessary for me to hear you?" Xiao Yifeng turns his eyes. Wu bao''er always gives people a headache. He says that he''s ready to be cheated. Then he sits up and looks at Wu bao''er on the bed.


    One of them was on the bed and the other on the ground. They just looked at each other for a minute. Finally, as a man, Xiao Yifeng couldn''t stand it. This little girl is worthy of being a demon. Her eyes are bright in the middle of the night. Although her big eyes are beautiful, it''s still a bit unnatural to be stared at by a little girl.


    "Brother Yifeng, don''t be shy. I''ve seen it. You''ve got a reaction, but the shape doesn''t seem too strong. It''s really disappointing." Wu bao''er is like a little devil. What he says makes Xiao Yifeng sweat down.


    Xiao Yifeng subconsciously follows Wu Baoer''s words and looks down.


    Just as he lowered his head, Wu bao''er''s evil laughter rang out again: "brother Yifeng, you are really a scoundrel. What''s your expression? I''m talking about your head. There''s a bag. I wanted to throw a big bag for you, but now it looks too small."


    Xiao Yifeng is embarrassed and wants to die. He has always teased Wu bao''er. Today, he was teased by Wu bao''er, which makes him feel a little embarrassed. Especially when he saw Wu bao''er''s banter expression, he wanted to turn into an orc and let her know that it was dangerous to make such a joke.


    Wu bao''er seemed to see his mind, and still said with a smile: "if you dare to mess with me, I''ll call rude. If you want to bring that ice, you can shout out. If you break your throat, you can almost have someone come. As for whether to save you, I don''t guarantee that."


    "Shame! A lifetime of wisdom will be destroyed. " Xiao Yifeng''s heart is dead. The girl teases herself completely. She asks heaven in silence. This is retribution. She teases Wu bao''er all the time. Today, she is finally avenged. He feels that she has no face and can''t really bring the frost to Shangguan.


    He could only take a deep breath and said calmly, "what''s the matter with you coming to my room in the middle of the night? It''s a private domain. Shangguan Bingshuang came here on the first day of living here today. What do you mean?"


    Xiao Yifeng had to change the topic. The previous topic was too subdued, and he really wanted to know what Wu bao''er was doing in her room in the middle of the night. She had lived here for half a month and was honest every day. The joke was a joke. He really didn''t believe that Wu bao''er was crazy and came to recommend herself.


    "Well, since you have to be so serious, I''ll be honest with you." Wu bao''er saw that Xiao Yifeng was serious and knew that there was no time to play. He shrunk his mouth and said, "originally, I didn''t want to find you so early. Who knows that the ice is coming. If we don''t hurry up, who knows what will happen."


    Xiao Yifeng knew that the arrival of Shangguan Bingshuang had a great influence on Wu bao''er. Now she straightened her body and wanted to hear what she thought."In fact, my purpose here is very simple, that is..." Said here, Wu bao''er''s voice lowered, very mysterious to Xiao Yifeng''s front, even if the difference between men and women are ignored, small mouth almost close to Xiao Yifeng''s ears, Xiao Yifeng smell the girl''s body fragrance, all began to light floating, just heard Wu bao''er scared to death, not to lose his life way: "this evening, I will turn you into a human demon."


    Xiao Yifeng''s eyes widened for a long time. His fists were clenched, and his nerves were all tense. If Wu bao''er had not pressed his hands on his body, he would have jumped up. Although his constitution had changed a little, he was not Wu bao''er''s opponent after all.


    "Honey, you said we had no grudge in the past and no grudge today. Even if I would tease you, I didn''t make any big mistakes. You don''t have to be so cruel. I''m the only child. My parents are so relieved of you. How can you do this kind of thing? Can you discuss it?" Xiao Yifeng''s forehead is sweating. At this time, he can''t care about his male chauvinist self-esteem. If he really becomes a human demon, don''t live.


    Looking at Xiao Yifeng''s bitter gourd face, Wu bao''er couldn''t help laughing. Then she let go of Xiao Yifeng and lay on the bed with her small feet up. The silver bell like laughter made Xiao Yifeng confused. Subconsciously, Wu bao''er played himself again, which made him a little angry.


    "Little girl, don''t laugh. Is it so funny to play with people? Don''t you know it''s very important for men? If you just come to play pranks with me, please go out now. You don''t sleep in the middle of the night. No one is bothering you. " Xiao Yifeng''s face is not good-looking, and he fell down today.


    "Who said I was joking with you? I''m serious." Wu bao''er suddenly sat up straight and said to Xiao Yi with a serious face: "I''m here today to turn you into a human demon, or I''ll run into your room in the middle of the night. I really think I''m a flower maniac?"


    Xiao Yifeng is stunned by the change of Wu bao''er''s attitude. This girl''s attitude changes a little too fast. Although they have been together for more than half a month, Xiao Yifeng still feels that they can''t keep up with each other''s thinking. It''s estimated that this kind of thinking mode can only be found in the demon clan.


    "Well, you say how you plan to turn me into a human demon, and I''ll be the first. If you want me not to be a man, I''ll really try my best. I don''t care about any demon blood." Xiao Yifeng didn''t worry about anything this time. With his feeling, Wu Baoer should not hurt himself.


    "It''s my fault that I think it''s wrong." Wu bao''er didn''t make any more noise this time. He murmured, then lowered his voice and said, "the human demon I''m talking about is different from the man and woman you''re talking about. It''s the human demon cultivation, that is, let you practice the demon family skills with your human body."


    Xiao Yifeng''s heart jumped, and then some uncertain asked: "are you sure you want me to practice according to your demon clan''s skill?"


    "You think I don''t know. If Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t appear, I don''t want to talk about it. But I think her nosy character must have told you everything." Wu bao''er turned her lips first, and then said, "does she mean that your meridians are broken and can''t be unblocked at all? To put it simply, you can''t cultivate the truth?"


    Xiao Yifeng nodded, then moved in his heart and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Why are you so stupid! I used to think you were smart. I made it so clear. You didn''t expect that. " Wu bao''er looked at Xiao Yifeng and said, "Shangguan Bingshuang is right. There is something wrong with your meridians. You can''t cultivate the truth, but it doesn''t mean you can''t cultivate the skills of our demon clan? As I said before, you are the blood of the ancient demon clan. You probably don''t understand what it means. "


    "In ancient times, the saying of the blood of the demon clan is not the same as that of the Terran practitioners. You have to ask Shangguan Bingshuang what it is. Although your blood is called the blood of the demon clan, it is also different from our present blood of the demon clan. Our way of cultivation is similar to that of the Terran. You have your unique skills, which only we, the dragon clan, have ¡£¡± Without waiting for Xiao Yifeng to ask again, Wu bao''er had finished.


    Xiao Yifeng''s eyes brightened when he heard that the fire of cultivating truth, which had been extinguished before, is now burning again. Even if it can''t be called cultivating truth, it can become stronger and even stronger. This is really good news for Xiao Yifeng, who has been bullied by several girls.


    After thinking about it, he frowned and said, "since you already know all this, you must know what I''m doing recently. Why don''t you stop me and let me do the useless work? And why don''t you say that you don''t want me to know at present? If Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t come, when do you want me to practice that kind of skill?"

 Chapter 38

    Facing Xiao Yifeng''s question, Wu bao''er smiles awkwardly, then says awkwardly: "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s just that the skills I know are a little different. I''m not afraid of any bad sequelae after you practice!"


    Xiao Yifeng eyebrows pick, and then a little speechless asked: "so dear Wu bao''er students, you tell me, you say that point out, in the end how big?"


    Wu bao''er pinched a section of his little finger with his thumb, and then nodded his head with certainty: "you see, just a little bit, a little bit out and out. If a careless person can be ignored, it can''t blame me. Who told the elders to take that skill too seriously."


    Xiao Yifeng covered his forehead with his hand, and then said in a deep voice: "Wu bao''er, don''t say such vague words to me. How much is the difference? It''s related to my life. Be serious."


    Wu bao''er vomited. He could see that Xiao Yifeng was a little angry. He didn''t dare to make any more vague remarks. He drooped his head and said listlessly: "actually, it''s almost the same. It''s when I took the secret collection..."


    Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help interrupting. His voice was helpless: "don''t say it so well. It''s stolen."


    Wu bao''er suddenly became angry. Xiao Yifeng''s words deeply stimulated her. She said in an angry voice, "what''s the matter with stealing? It should have been my family''s things. Those old men are too strict with me. Besides, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to practice if I didn''t steal it."


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t speak this time. No matter what her purpose is, after all, only she can practice this skill. Xiao Yifeng is not unreasonable.


    "Hum, that skill is quite complicated. At that time, the situation was urgent. I just looked at it. As for some parts, I''m not sure if I remember them clearly. The most important thing is the place at the beginning. There are two acupoints. I can''t remember them accurately, but these two are very important. I just remember they are two dead places..." At first, Wu bao''er was upright, but the more she talked, the less her voice was.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t need to talk this time. He knows why Wu bao''er doesn''t let him practice. If he has a secret cultivation book, he can''t be sure where he starts, and he won''t take it to others. It''s really a matter of life. A mistake in a secret cultivation can really decide life and death.


    "Brother Yifeng, I didn''t mean to. Do you think I''m still practicing? I''m really not sure which of these two places is right." Wu bao''er also knows that this seemingly small gap is really the key to his cultivation. His courage is also weak. He is timid.


    Xiao Yifeng took a deep breath, and no matter whether Wu Baoer wanted to or not, he got up and sat down on the bed. Then he went up, his head resting on his hands, his eyes looking at the ceiling, and fell into meditation. In the face of this almost life and death choice, Xiao Yifeng could not be calm.


    Wu bao''er also understands Xiao Yifeng''s mood. He clearly has his own skills that are very suitable for him. If he wants to practice, he must face the test. If he doesn''t practice, those uncertain dangers in the future will also make his life and death unpredictable. It''s really a dilemma. In such a situation, let alone an ordinary high school student, even a person who has been practicing for many years and has a high spiritual realm, he is also in a dilemma It''s hard to choose.


    Looking at Xiao Yifeng''s immature face and not luxuriant beard, Wu bao''er has a strange idea in his heart. The boy has not yet grown into a man. If he has strength, he must protect him. His natural responsibility is a little too heavy.


    Xiao Yifeng is lying on the bed. Although his eyes are looking at the ceiling, he has no focus at all. He is thinking about whether he is practicing or not. Wu bao''er is not aware of his emotional changes. Although Xiao Yifeng does not see that kind of skill, he just hears that it is suitable for him. In fact, he has already been moved.


    As an ordinary person, if he has not seen the supernatural power of flying to heaven and escaping to earth like an immortal, he will not think wildly. Just because Shangguan Lengshuang opened the magic door for him, he is eager to become one of them. The magic world is full of attraction to him.


    Shangguan Bingshuang brings him despairing news, while Wu bao''er brings hope. In the course of a day, Xiao Yifeng''s mood has gone up and down. Now he can''t calm down, but he has to force himself to calm down. In the face of the skill that may be life-threatening, Xiao Yifeng has to consider it carefully.


    Xiao Yifeng and Wu Baoer''s short silence is just one looking at the ceiling, lying on the bed in a daze, and the other looking at each other in a daze. Although they have their own thoughts, they are really rare to enter a very wonderful state of harmony.


    If they had gone on like this, there might have been some sparks. Unfortunately, God seemed to be sincere in doing something right with them. Maybe their fate had not arrived. They just kept silent for a few minutes. The light in Xiao Yifeng''s room suddenly turned on and they were exposed to the light.


    "Yo, the couple are very sweet. They are struggling in the middle of the night, and they are not allowed to sleep. Although you are young, you should know how to control yourself." With the light on, Shangguan Bingshuang''s unique cold tone sounded, the content of the words is still fierce, completely inconsistent with her image.


    Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er are both startled. When they hear Shangguan Bingshuang''s words, they subconsciously sit far away, as if to get rid of the relationship. It''s just that two men and women in pajamas are sitting on the same bed at the same time. The man''s face is embarrassed and the woman''s pretty face is red. If they are not related, no one will believe it."Come on, don''t hide any more. I''ve seen all of you. What''s the use of your separation now? Just now you two looked at each other affectionately. I thought you were the leading actor and heroine of dog blood soap opera." Shangguan Bingshuang really has the potential of poison tongue. She is more fierce than Xiao Yifeng, but she seems to have misunderstood something.


    At this time, as a man, Xiao Yifeng must stand up and ignore Shangguan Bingshuang directly. Instead, he said to Wu bao''er, "bao''er, go back first. I know this matter. I''ll talk to you later when I think about it. This woman has psychological problems. Don''t compete with her."


    Xiao Yifeng was not in a good mood at this time. He was just a little embarrassed when he was hit by someone, but Shangguan Bingshuang''s words were too exciting. Xiao Yifeng was a brave man. If he did it, he would not be afraid of others saying that he had not done it. It was too bad for Shangguan Bingshuang to say that. He was angry, and he was not afraid of offending Shangguan Bingshuang. Anyway, it was not the first time.


    "Boring man, it''s just a joke. You look so serious. Do you really think I''ll believe you have adultery?" Seeing that Xiao Yifeng was annoyed, Shangguan Bingshuang waved her hand and said, "I''ve heard what you just said. It''s worthy of being the little princess of the demon clan. As expected, you know a lot of secrets."


    Wu bao''er, who had been blushing before, was relieved. Xiao Yifeng didn''t think about it before, but she had a special feeling. She was really embarrassed to be hit. Fortunately, Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t have the experience of love between men and women, otherwise she would know that Wu bao''er was not embarrassed, but shy.


    "You''re right. I know a lot of Secrets of the demon clan, but you are worthy of being the genius of the upper official family. Maybe you know the secret of your family. As for Xiao Yifeng, the whole world''s cultivation world knows no more than four families. Your family can let you know this, and you will have a high position in the family in the future." Wu bao''er still has a tit for tat with Shangguan Bingshuang.


    "In this way, the little princess of the demon clan will play an important role in the demon clan in the future, and you don''t have to worry about it. In the future, I will be one of your enemies." Shangguan Bingshuang gave a fist to Xiao Yifeng. Then he turned to Xiao Yifeng and said, "Xiao Yifeng, we all seem to be very powerful. Everyone has his own mission. No one is relaxed."


    When she said these words, it seemed casual, but Xiao Yifeng still saw a trace of helplessness and unwillingness from her eyes. Xiao Yifeng didn''t know whether this was an illusion. The cold beauty Shangguan Bingshuang should be a collection of thousands of favours, but she also had troubles.


    "Shangguan Bingshuang, how much did you overhear just now? Don''t turn the topic aside." Wu bao''er was a little uncomfortable when he saw Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang''s "eyebrows come and go". No matter why, he interrupted first.


    Shangguan Bingshuang snorted with disdain and returned to normal. Then she answered Wu bao''er''s words: "I really don''t like listening to what you say. What''s eavesdropping? You speak so loud that people all over the world know that I can''t hear you any more. Unless I''m deaf, you really take my golden elixir as a fake?"


    Wu bao''er also snorted with disdain and said impolitely, "I know that you are really in the later stage of the golden elixir. What''s the big deal about that? If you can''t cross that barrier, you are still not in the same realm. Sooner or later, it''s not the same."


    Xiao Yifeng couldn''t see it any more. They were so conflicted that they had to fight each other when they met. It seemed that they had to suppress themselves. He thought to himself, step forward, stop between them, hold out his hand to the left and right girls, and stop. He said, "two aunts, let''s get down to business. Don''t quarrel, OK."


    No matter what the reason, the two women gave Xiao Yifeng face. Since he stood up, they glared at each other and didn''t continue to bicker. Shangguan Bingshuang also cooperated and said: "I heard what you just said. Choosing one of the two dead places will definitely lead to some danger, but it''s not entirely life-threatening."


    Hearing what he said, Xiao Yifeng''s eyes lit up again. What''s the matter today? He wandered between disappointment and hope for many times, but he was very familiar with Shangguan Bingshuang''s turning tone. Last time he came, he pointed out several solutions for himself, but none of them worked. I don''t know what will happen this time.


    "The method is very simple, I think Wu bao''er also thought of it, but her bad temper, love face, certainly won''t come to me for help, I''m generous, take the initiative to help you." Although Shangguan Bingshuang has stopped fighting with Wu bao''er, she does not forget to attack her opponent at any time.


    Wu bao''er didn''t reply, but just snorted. Maybe what Shangguan Bingshuang said this time is true, and she is too embarrassed to refute. Xiao Yifeng is not a fool, and naturally understands the truth. Maybe Shangguan Bingshuang''s method is feasible this time.


    "At the beginning of your cultivation, if you have a problem with your skills, it will definitely cause you some damage. But this is just to say that if you cultivate yourself, if you have a person with high accomplishments to observe, you can definitely avoid or reduce your damage as much as possible. Moreover, because you are practicing for the first time, you don''t have so much Qi in your body, and the damage to you is limited, so it''s very difficult to understand As long as we help you, at least 80% of you will not be in danger. " Shangguan Bingshuang saw that Wu bao''er didn''t say a word, and said the solution with some pride.

 Chapter 39

    Shangguan Bingshuang has made it very clear that Xiao Yifeng has understood what she means, that is, to practice by herself, Shangguan Bingshuang should protect herself. If you choose the wrong place, you should correct it quickly, so as to minimize the risk.


    It''s about life and death. Even if Xiao Yifeng understood it, he had to ask Shangguan Bingshuang: "you say that 80% of them guarantee that there is no danger to their lives. What about the remaining 20%. Besides, the so-called" no danger to their lives "means that they can only protect their lives. As for other sequelae, injuries and disabilities, it doesn''t matter."


    Shangguan Bingshuang looked at Xiao Yifeng in surprise, and then nodded: "when did you become so smart? When I investigated you, I thought you were a typical person with muscles in your head. Now it seems that you are still a little smart."


    Xiao Yifeng''s face is full of black lines. He can''t understand it. She looks so cold and speaks so vicious. Anyone will want to vomit blood. The lethality of her words should be above her own strength.


    "Well, I would like to ask, if there is a real danger, what is the most serious consequence for me." Xiao Yifeng thought in her heart that she could not find her husband''s family. She still asked seriously.


    Shangguan Bingshuang was also very simple, and said without hesitation: "this problem is very simple, it depends on how you choose. If you don''t die, you may become a vegetable, but you have a chance to cure. The other is that you don''t have a chance to cure, the meridians are destroyed, and you become a useless person. Of course, this kind of useless person just can''t cultivate truth, and normal life doesn''t affect it."


    Xiao Yifeng took a deep breath. He didn''t want to choose either of the two results. He gritted his teeth and said to Wu bao''er, "please this time. As for the dead hole, I''ll leave it to fate. But do you have to be sure that''s the only problem?" He''s really not sure about Wu bao''er.


    Wu bao''er shakes her head and glares at Xiao Yi, saying: "you think everyone is like you, so pig. If it wasn''t for the emergency, I could at least write down all of them. This problem has become a disgrace to me. Please don''t use your intelligence quotient to measure the princess."


    "Well, since you''re so sure, I''ll take a risk. If I don''t succeed, I''ll be benevolent. I''ll be brilliant in my life and gamble my life." Xiao Yifeng clenched her teeth again and said firmly to the two women.


    Xiao Yifeng''s decision was expected by Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er. If he didn''t dare to take such a risk, it would be really disappointing. As a practitioner, no matter what skills he practiced, he always went against the heaven, and the risk he took was more than that.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, we''re ready to start. It''s still early. If everything goes well, we should be able to get you started before dawn." Wu bao''er knows that Xiao Yifeng has decided, and he doesn''t talk nonsense any more. Anyway, he has to practice sooner or later, so he''d better hurry.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and waited for Wu bao''er to pass on the skill that was suitable for him. He really wanted to know the skill that could be practiced by the ancient demons and guarded by the present demons. It must not be a simple thing.


    Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang are a little funny about Xiao Yifeng''s lovely appearance. At this time, Xiao Yifeng is not the same as usual, but Wu bao''er is still not angry and says: "you don''t have to wait. My skill is limited. I can only dictate it. It won''t be like other people''s passing it on to you."


    Xiao Yifeng knew that not everyone could use Shangguan Lengshuang''s method to pass on his merits. Wu bao''er''s strength was not inferior to Shangguan Lengshuang''s, but his merits could not be used. It seemed that his way of directly reading the secret collection could not be realized, so he had to raise his ears and wait for Wu bao''er to say.


    "My skill is called jiuzhuan refining demon Jue. I don''t know which great demon practiced it in ancient times, but it says that if you really practice jiuzhuan, even if you really practice the true realm of Daluo Jinxian, you can''t do anything. Even if you can''t surpass this level, it should be almost the same." Wu bao''er first introduced the skill, then gazed at Xiao Yifeng and solemnly said: "the two dead acupoints I told you before are just one of them." these two acupoints are very strange. They can''t be the dead acupoints of practitioners. They are quite common. But I remember when I saw them, they were really them, so you can practice them in two ways. You choose one Plant it. " Wu bao''er said that he had already written out the skill.


    Although this skill sounds very powerful, it doesn''t have much content. There are only some acupoints that can be used to move. If it''s really complicated, Wu bao''er''s brain is smart and can''t write it down quickly. Even if it''s like this, there''s a big piece of paper with pictures and words. At least Xiao Yifeng feels a little dizzy after reading it, let alone recite it It''s hard to understand. It can be seen that Wu bao''er is very powerful.


    "I''ll start by stimulating Baihui acupoint. Even if I''m a layman, I know it''s a dead acupoint. I don''t think it''s here. Otherwise, it''s too common." Xiao Yifeng took a look at the sketch, pondered it for a while, and decided to say.


    Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang nodded. Although they didn''t say anything, they actually agreed with Xiao Yifeng''s choice. Although it was a bit risky and guessing, they just had to go through the two acupoints anyway. It''s better to start from this. At least guessing, it''s more likely to be true.Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang stand on both sides of Xiao Yifeng''s body to protect his Dharma. Shangguan Bingshuang puts her left hand on Xiao Yifeng''s heart and her right hand on her wrist. While feeling the inner flow of his body, she protects his heart to ensure Xiao Yifeng''s safety. Wu bao''er has no skill, but she has the experience of a demon monk and can remind Xiao Yifeng at any time .


    Xiao Yifeng saw that the two girls were ready, so he quickly eliminated the distractions, which was related to one of his own cultivation path. He must grasp it well. Just now he has remembered all the acupoints of the introduction of the skill, and there are really two routes. Although Wu bao''er said that he can''t remember which dead cave needs stimulation, the secret of her painting is two It''s a totally different route.


    He has been practicing for more than half a month and has a certain understanding of the control of internal breathing. Although he does not have his own Qi, he only has the Qi left by Shangguan Lengshuang and Shangguan Bingshuang in his body. Their Qi does not belong to him, but it can be used to Chong acupoints. This is why Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang think Xiao Yifeng can enter the school in one night.


    Xiao Yifeng also knows that these real Qi do not belong to him, but can be used. The acupoints of that skill are strange. Even if Wu bao''er doesn''t say it, she can stimulate the dead acupoints when she lets herself get started. It can be completely seen that this skill means to die and to be born later. Refining the body is almost like self mutilation.


    "Cong Xin Jing Qi, according to what I told you before, now use those real Qi in your body to stimulate the meridians of your right hand." When Wu bao''er''s voice came, Xiao Yifeng quickly held his breath and closed his eyes to drive the real Qi in his body to run according to the previous drawing.


    The acupoints to be stimulated by this method are all the important acupoints in various parts. This time, Xiao Yifeng is not at all comfortable when he walks in the body. The feeling of acupuncture and insect bite is very painful. Let alone increase his power. It''s just the first time to exercise. Xiao Yifeng is already sweating.


    Seeing Xiao Yifeng''s pain, Shangguan Bingshuang asked Wu bao''er: "what''s the matter with him? Even if he was practicing for the first time, he shouldn''t be so painful. Moreover, according to the movement of Qi in his body, I didn''t go crazy. What''s the matter with him?"

 Chapter 40

    Wu bao''er was not worried at all, and said with a light smile: "of course, you think the nine turn demon formula is so easy to practice. Please elder sister, you have also checked Xiao Yifeng''s body. That guy''s meridians are disconnected. If you want him to succeed in practice, the first step is naturally to continue the meridians. His so-called nine turn is basically a continuous process of meridians, but it''s too slow Pain, I didn''t dare tell him


    "You mean that besides the danger you mentioned, there are many problems he doesn''t know about this skill." Shangguan Bingshuang looks at Wu bao''er in surprise, a little speechless.


    Wu bao''er rolled his eyes and looked down upon Shangguan Bingshuang: "even if you cultivate your cold Qi, how can you even freeze your head? If you tell him that jiuzhuan demon refining formula is full of danger, do you think he dares to practice it? And you and I all know those things. Do you want Xiao Yifeng to be a useless person? "


    Shangguan Bingshuang had anger in his eyes, but he could only press it down and said with no expression: "you''re right, but he doesn''t know anything. If he can''t hold on and is possessed by the devil, then it''s not all over. I''m guarding him now, at least to ensure his life safety, but I can''t accompany him to practice Kung Fu every time!"


    Wu bao''er blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "you can practice with him every day. I think he would like it. Moreover, I haven''t heard that people in the upper government forbid marriage. You can marry him if it''s a big deal. His future achievements are certainly not low. As long as you practice nine turns of demon refining formula to five turns, it''s equivalent to the Mahayana period of human practitioners. The most important thing is that he faces almost all kinds of challenges Regardless of the natural disaster, the physical strength is very high. "


    Shangguan Bingshuang frowned, with murderous air in his eyes and colder voice. He said: "Wu bao''er, if you don''t want to die, shut up. Don''t think I really dare not do anything to you. Xiao Yifeng can protect you, but does he really have the ability to stop me?"


    "Well, Shangguan Bingshuang really doesn''t understand human feelings. I won''t tease you any more. Let me tell you something serious. Jiuzhuan demon refining formula was originally the best body refining skill of the ancient demon clan. I didn''t really make a mistake about two dead places. That''s what I said casually. The actual problem is that Xiao Yifeng needs great perseverance to cultivate demon formula with his own body." Wu bao''er waved her hand and said nothing.


    Even after hearing Wu bao''er''s words, the above-mentioned officer Bingshuang almost woke Xiao Yifeng up and said in a surprised tone: "you are so bold. You told him it was completely false. He would be silly if he couldn''t hold on for a while. You are gambling with his life."


    "I can''t see that Shangguan Bingshuang cares about Xiao Yifeng. I said earlier..." Wu bao''er just joked and found that Shangguan Bingshuang''s chill was heavier. He quickly changed his words and said, "don''t be so nervous. The reason why I ask you to help is because you can protect him. Don''t worry. I''ve been with him for a long time. This guy''s appearance is not perfect. In fact, it''s not easy. I believe he can survive."


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng was completely settled. He couldn''t hear the conversation between them. Otherwise, he might have gone astray. Wu bao''er was already the image of a witch in Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, but he didn''t prevent it in the end. As a result, he practiced this kind of anti heaven skill. Although the reward was very high, his hard work was indispensable.


    Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t quarrel with Wu bao''er. She always pays attention to Xiao Yifeng. She knows that Xiao Yifeng''s danger is greater than before. She doesn''t want to let Xiao Yifeng fall into the devil unconsciously. Her speech is stimulating. It''s not bad. Since she agrees to protect Xiao Yifeng, she will do her best.


    Looking at her, Wu bao''er can''t help but curl her lips. What''s the use of cultivating ice cold Qi? She is obviously warm-hearted, but she has to suppress it. I really don''t know what Shangguan family thinks. Refining Shangguan ice frost into a split personality again, Wu bao''er has malicious bad thoughts.


    "Ah, is Xiao Yifeng so qualified? Why can''t I see that this guy has already started to perform martial arts according to the second route you gave him. He has already measured that Baihui acupoint is safe. Why will he continue to do so? It''s strange that he hasn''t woken up yet. " Shangguan Bingshuang suddenly exclaimed.


    "An, don''t make a fuss. I have just told you that the two acupoints are just what I said casually. He has to rush at any dead acupoint but no dead acupoint. If he doesn''t walk the main blood of his body, you think he can enter the second turn. It''s not controlled by him at all. It''s the automatic operation of the skill." Wu bao''er was very calm beside him.


    Shangguan Bingshuang''s hand kept burning on Xiao Yifeng''s body, and he quickly complained: "you don''t tell him anything clearly, it''s just to deceive him. As a person who doesn''t have any training foundation to practice such dangerous skills, he is easy to have problems. Now his breath is very chaotic."


    "Cut, you think I don''t know. Your upper official''s skills are only average in the cultivation world, but everyone will have a good medical skill. If I don''t have this assurance, how dare I let Xiao Yifeng practice such abnormal skills? That''s why I didn''t dare him to practice before." Wu bao''er is still calm, watching Xiao Yifeng''s face change, silently calculating his cultivation level.


    Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t have the time to fight with Wu bao''er. After a while, Xiao Yifeng''s body temperature has completely exceeded that of ordinary people, and is still growing. As Xiao Yifeng''s face becomes more and more red, Shangguan Bingshuang''s cold Qi can''t be suppressed, and even can''t enter Xiao Yifeng''s body."You''ve played a big game this time. The nine turn demon refining formula is definitely not an ordinary skill. It''s instinctively rejecting my Qi. I can''t hold it any longer." Although Shangguan Bingshuang''s face is still cold, her tone reveals her anxiety. Wu bao''er makes things worse.


    Wu bao''er can hear that Shangguan Bingshuang is really worried. Her previous steady determination has also disappeared. The reason why she dare to let Xiao Yifeng practice without telling him is that Shangguan Bingshuang exists. Her skill is not there. She relies on Shangguan Bingshuang''s medical skills. After all, she is a monk in the late Jindan period, who has already entered the Yuanying period with one foot. For a monk who practices for the first time, she is not good at it Rookie, what kind of emergency should be able to rescue.


    "you are not, Shangguan ice cream, usually you are very skilled, so you can''t give up the crucial moment. He is the first time to practice. You can''t stop it. You suck." Wu bao''er looks at Shangguan Bingshuang''s hand and points it faster on Xiao Yifeng. He can''t help complaining.


    Shangguan Bingshuang just has time to stare at Wu bao''er, and then immediately gets busy with Xiao Yifeng. The real Qi is flowing into Xiao Yifeng''s body one by one, but every real Qi is like a stone ox into the sea. When it goes in, there is no movement, and soon it disappears. Shangguan Bingshuang''s efforts are more like useless work.


    Even with her cultivation at the moment, her forehead has already seen beads of sweat, which makes Wu bao''er nervous. Shangguan''s practice of frosting is basically beyond her ability. She seldom sweats. Xiao Yifeng''s face is red, and her temperature is getting higher and higher. The problem is serious.


    Xiao Yifeng can''t feel the two girls anxiously around him now. Since he began to practice the nine turn demon formula, he has completely entered a more wonderful space. It''s white all around, and the world is white. If there is not a figure shaking in the middle of the space, he can''t be sure that he is in a space.


    The figure didn''t speak, but did not know what way to show Xiao Yifeng the practice of nine turn demon refining formula. The originally fuzzy figure became clear, and Xiao Yifeng didn''t know how to see the person''s meridians and the flow of Qi, just like perspective.


    It''s the first time that Xiao Yifeng has encountered this phenomenon, but now he doesn''t have the heart to think about it. The figure is obviously demonstrating to Xiao Yifeng. If it''s related to the cultivation of the nine turn demon refining formula, there''s no difference between the front and what Wu Baoer said, and there''s no problem with those acupoints. Xiao Yifeng sits cross legged near the figure and practices with him.


    At this time, Shangguan Bingshuang felt that Xiao Yifeng was practicing according to Wu bao''er''s saying. At this time, they were still in the mood of bickering. When Xiao Yifeng''s initial stage was over, there was no danger. Xiao Yifeng also wondered why Wu bao''er said that Baihui acupoint was very dangerous and didn''t appear. As soon as the figure''s line of practice changed, he began to take another meridian.


    Xiao Yifeng has been completely attracted by the cultivation of the figure in front of him. Without any hesitation, he guides the true Qi to rush along the path of the figure''s exercise. This time, he has experienced the pleasure. If it was the pain that the human body suffered before, now it is the torture of spirit.


    He didn''t know what his space was, or who the figure was. He just knew that he was practicing the nine turn demon refining formula. Everything was illusory. Xiao Yifeng had tried his best to imply that it was all false. As long as he persisted, he could survive.


    Just thinking and doing are totally different things. Xiao Yifeng''s mind is clear, but his body can''t stop. The real Qi stimulates the acupoints of his body completely according to the movement direction of human shadow. Because he is conscious now, his suffering is doubled. In this space, Xiao Yifeng''s spirit is close to collapse.


    Xiao Yifeng''s body temperature is still rising. If it wasn''t for Shangguan''s ice frost cultivation, which belongs to cold Qi, ordinary people would not be able to get close to him. Wu bao''er is now two meters away from Xiao Yifeng.


    Fortunately, in order to exercise his son, Xiao Yifeng''s parents didn''t prepare wooden beds. They were all pure steel beds. Otherwise, his bed had collapsed. Nevertheless, the mattress under his body had been completely melted into a big hole. It was strange that there was no burning at all. The two girls found this strange phenomenon, but they couldn''t explain it at all.


    "Hurry up and find a way. He can''t do this. Even if he really doesn''t die and his mind is burned, he will be finished." Wu bao''er has completely joked and anxiously urged Shangguan Bingshuang.


    Shangguan Bingshuang scolded: "shut up, it''s all caused by you. I''m trying to find a way, but it seems that I can only use the last way. You swear that you can''t let Xiao Yifeng know a word about what happened today."


    Wu bao''er seemed to think of something. Her mouth was wide open and her eyes were wide open. She wanted to say something. She looked at Xiao Yifeng''s painful appearance and couldn''t help saying, "OK, as long as Xiao Yifeng is OK, I promise he won''t know what happened today."


    Hearing Wu bao''er''s promise, Shangguan Bingshuang sighs in secret, and then protects Xiao Yifeng''s heart with genuine Qi. In a flash Shangguan Bingshuang''s clothes were stretched by Gongfa, and now they are naked.


    Xiao Yifeng has been in the pain of cultivation. This kind of inhuman torture makes his spirit nearly collapse. No matter what blood he is or what is special in the past, he is just an ordinary teenager in his life. He is less than 20 years old and has not experienced any big waves.

 Chapter 41

    The reason why he can hold on now is not only that Shangguan Bingshuang protects his heart and ensures that his body doesn''t worry about life, but also has the effect of the figure. His way of exercising martial arts is absolutely a mental torture to Xiao Yifeng, a beginner, but he also seems to be deliberately protecting Xiao Yifeng.


    On the whole, this way of cultivation is very painful, but it doesn''t make Xiao Yifeng really collapse. Just when he can''t hold on, it seems that his spirit is about to dissipate, he suddenly feels that there is a change in the vast white space. Originally, there is a white space without any color, but there is more green, it seems that winter is gone and spring is coming.


    With the appearance of spring, Xiao Yifeng''s mental pressure has been relieved, and his heart is comfortable, and the pain of tormenting people has also been alleviated. Xiao Yifeng has no time to think more about why this kind of result occurs, so he hastens to show the real Qi that has not been run out according to the human shadow, and manages to run it out.


    At the same time, his body temperature is also decreasing, and his red face is gradually returning to normal. At this time, Xiao Yifeng has turned to the normal body function, and some damaged meridians in his body are actually being repaired. If Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang know about his self-healing ability, they will be surprised to open their eyes, which is a bit against common sense.


    Xiao Yifeng once again entered the deep cultivation. He didn''t know what was going on around him. He didn''t know the reasons for all the changes. He didn''t know what was going on outside the mind tube at this time. The movement of martial arts had reached a critical juncture. As long as he rushed over, the first turn of the nine turn demon refining formula could be successfully completed, which was equivalent to the valley opening period of human practitioners.


    He doesn''t care, but the two girls can''t. After Shangguan''s naked body, the temperature of the whole room has instantly dropped to below zero. Her skill is very domineering. She can change the temperature in a small range, and even practice to a high depth, which can change the weather.


    In Wu bao''er''s attention, Shangguan Bingshuang completely abandons the difference between men and women. When his hands brush on Xiao Yifeng''s body, his clothes are gone, and then he sits in Xiao Yifeng''s arms.


    Hold Xiao Yifeng''s hands in both hands. Finally, close your eyes, stick to Xiao Yifeng''s face, kiss Xiao Yifeng''s mouth directly, and lose pure Qi from your mouth.


    In Wu bao''er''s eyes, Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, she was full of emotion and puzzlement. She knew a lot about Shangguan family''s skills. As people often say, the person who knew her best was often her own enemy. Wu bao''er knew the significance of Shangguan Bingshuang''s doing so.


    There is no special name for her skill. It is a skill of Shangguan family called "Xianji". The purpose of this skill is to burn one''s own power and let the recipient get out of trouble, or use it to wake up the power of those whose power is limited or temporarily disappeared.


    To be exact, this kind of skill can be regarded as the skill of Shangxie sect. However, although its way is evil, it is different from the skill of Shangguan sect, which is to do harm to others and benefit oneself. On the contrary, it is to sacrifice oneself for others. That is to say, Shangguan family can only be regarded as a medical family. How can others be willing to use it.


    Shangguan Bingshuang has no other way now. If Xiao Yifeng is allowed to continue, he will be dead. But the price of doing so is that Shangguan Bingshuang will lose all his power in one year, just like Wu bao''er, unless he meets some special circumstances.


    Kung Fu is of the same significance to practitioners and martial arts experts. Without Kung Fu, their magical skills will not be used. Like ordinary people, it will be a painful thing. Shangguan Bingshuang is willing to help Xiao Yifeng in this way. Wu bao''er can''t think of it. She can''t understand why she sacrificed so much.


    But anyway, everything Shangguan Bingshuang has done has been paid off. Xiao Yifeng''s condition is stable. Wu bao''er can''t help except watching. At this time, she doesn''t realize that Shangguan Bingshuang''s sacrifice is not just the loss of her ability.


    As a little princess of the demon clan, Wu bao''er is endowed with exceptional talent, intelligence and talent. However, she is not old after all, and she has not been educated in the etiquette and morality of the human race. Although she is polite to people, she can''t be measured by the moral standards of human beings. She thinks that it''s understandable for Bingshuang to do so in order to save Xiao Yifeng, but she forgets the human world "Men and women are different, giving and receiving are not compatible" principle.


    Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t know what Wu bao''er is thinking. She is close to Xiao Yifeng''s body now, and her whole body Qi is connected with Xiao Yifeng. The reason why Xiao Yifeng can feel spring in that space of consciousness is that the cold of Shangguan Bingshuang neutralizes the heat in his body.


    Although they are two now, they have the same Qi, just like one person. Shangguan Bingshuang is conscious and can feel the flow of Qi in Xiao Yifeng''s body. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know Shangguan Bingshuang is in her arms, but can use her Qi.


    When they practice together in this way, Shangguan Bingshuang should have sacrificed her power to complete Xiao Yifeng. As a result, she found that her power was indeed lost. Those real Qi flowed in Xiao Yifeng''s body and had been consumed by him. However, some special real Qi flowed into her body and could be absorbed by her without any rejection.This kind of Qi is not as much as Shangguan Bingshuang''s, but it flows into her body a little bit. But this kind of Qi is very pure, just like filtering Shangguan Bingshuang''s Qi. She is surprised to find that her Qi has returned to the beginning of Jindan, but her power is not weaker than before.


    Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t know that she not only saved Xiao Yifeng, but also because of the special skill of Xiao Yifeng, they can achieve a special effect of double cultivation together. Their true Qi becomes common. Even if they have different attributes, they can be regarded as the same source of true Qi.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang are in a wonderful state. Their breath is interlinked. They use the same source of Qi to transform each other''s physical strength. Even if the two of them are not aware of this change, Xiao Yifeng is still awake, but Shangguan Bingshuang is studying their new Qi.


    Shangguan Bingshuang is a practitioner of truth. Generally speaking, practitioners only focus on sensing the changes of heaven and earth and turning the power of heaven and earth into their own use. They are all practicing techniques. When they fight with people, most of them compete with magic weapons and fighting methods. They are only martial arts masters. So Shangguan Bingshuang''s physical strength is much lower than Wu bao''er''s.


    Wu bao''er is not only a dragon, but also has a strong physical body. What''s more, the monks of the demon clan are much more trained in physical body than the human race. Now Xiao Yifeng''s nine turn demon refining formula not only strengthens her physical body, but also strengthens the Shangguan frost in her arms. It has little influence on her cultivation, but also increases her physical strength by one or two layers.


    Their wonderful cultivation lasted for a short time. After Shangguan Bingshuang''s Qi was refined by Xiao Yifeng, it was all transformed into new Qi. The quality of this Qi was much purer than before, but now the total amount of Qi in Shangguan Bingshuang''s body was less than one tenth of that before, which was equivalent to her strength in the later period of the creation of the valley.


    Shangguan Bingshuang is not surprised but happy after observing it secretly. The purer the practitioner''s true Qi is, the more powerful she will be when using magic. Shangguan Bingshuang has never experienced this refining and filtering method. She doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s not the time to think about it now. When Xiao Yifeng stopped practicing, she had already dressed quickly.


    "Wu bao''er, don''t let Xiao Yifeng know what I just did." Shangguan Bingshuang put on her clothes, as if she didn''t know how to face Xiao Yifeng. She turned around and walked out of Xiao Yifeng''s room. By this time, Dongfang had shown her white belly.


    Wu bao''er turns her mouth. She doesn''t know what happened between Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiao Yifeng. It''s just that Shangguan Bingshuang''s skill doesn''t seem to disappear intuitively. At least the pressure she faced Shangguan Bingshuang before still exists. She doesn''t know if it''s an illusion. Wu bao''er even feels that Shangguan Bingshuang''s cultivation has been improved.


    Wu bao''er''s accomplishments are limited now. Even if Shangguan Bingshuang''s accomplishments are reduced to the later stage of the valley, she still can''t see through them.


    With the help of Shangguan Bingshuang, Xiao Yifeng has successfully practiced the first turn of jiuzhuan demon refining formula. When he retreated from the white space, he knew that the space should be his own space of consciousness. What''s amazing is that he could practice the skills he saw in the form of human shadow.


    He didn''t wake up immediately, so he still didn''t know what happened between Shangguan Bingshuang and him. When he finished his work, his consciousness was still feeling the changes of his body and Qi. According to Wu bao''er, after a turn of self-cultivation, it was equivalent to the epoch-making period of human practitioners.


    He was very clear about the basic level of cultivation. After feeling it carefully, he was a little puzzled that his strength was at most in the later stage of foundation construction, and he didn''t reach the goal of breaking the valley at all. He didn''t know whether his own cultivation was not enough or his own qualification was not good enough. Later, he had to ask Wu bao''er.


    Wu bao''er has been watching Xiao Yifeng. It has been half an hour since he left Shangguan Bingshuang. Before he opened his eyes, he can''t see anything abnormal on his body surface. If it wasn''t for the big hole in Xiao Yifeng''s mattress, the high temperature on Xiao Yifeng''s body would have never appeared.


    "What time is it, baby? How long have I been practicing?" In Wu bao''er''s gaze, Xiao Yifeng suddenly opened his eyes, a golden light quietly disappeared, and asked calmly.


    "It''s six o''clock now. You''ve been practicing all night. How do you feel?" When Wu bao''er saw the golden light in Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, her heart beat suddenly. When she heard Xiao Yifeng ask, she answered and asked him with some curiosity and concern.


    After listening to Wu bao''er''s words, Xiao Yifeng didn''t speak any more. Instead, she stood up from the bed and her bones suddenly made a "crackling" sound. Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help wringing her neck and stretching her arms and legs. She felt comfortable all over. A good feeling that she had never felt before filled her whole body.


    Although he often fights on weekdays, it''s only a fight among young people. It''s not so much about who is more powerful and can fight as who is more ruthless. Therefore, Xiao Yifeng, a gentle little white face, can also be famous in some nearby schools.


    Xiao Yifeng''s figure was at most moderate. His arms and legs were a little more muscular. When fighting, he relied on a strong force to avoid losing money. Now Xiao Yifeng is full of strength. His bare chest and abdomen are more muscular.Before he knew it, his figure changed greatly, and he seemed to have a strong aesthetic feeling, which made Xiao Yifeng look strong and soft. It was not the same concept as those artificial muscle beauties. Everyone believed that Xiao Yifeng could bring down those people with one blow.

 Chapter 42

    Xiao Yifeng''s height was close to 1.8 meters before. Now he didn''t measure his height. He felt that he had at least reached 1.82 meters. It was just one night. His height, which had stopped growing, actually increased. It was a surprise.


    This change can be described as a transformation. Before, he had the potential to be a gentle little white face. Now his skin has become more delicate and glossy. To put it bluntly, it can be said that he is naturally beautiful. As long as Xiao Yifeng covers his muscles, everyone will think that he is much more handsome.


    The original short hair had grown up overnight. The black and pliable hair floated on his forehead. It was a little messy, but it made him more bold and bold. The combination of gentleness and heroism made Xiao Yifeng more attractive. Even the next Wu bao''er could see his heart beating faster.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know how much he has changed. He is still immersed in the joy of full strength and clenches his fists. Xiao Yifeng thinks that even if he is facing the old man of President Jiang, he can completely suppress him by his physical strength. He is just an old man.


    Looking back at the big hole in the mattress on the bed, Xiao Yifeng then found that there was no figure of Shangguan Bingshuang in the room. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "Shangguan Bingshuang, didn''t the girl say that she wanted to protect my life, why didn''t she have a shadow?"


    Xiao Yifeng found Shangguan Bingshuang not in the room, some dissatisfaction, the girl has promised to protect themselves, how to leave ahead of time.


    "You said that ice girl! In order to protect you just now, she has used all her powers. Now she is resting. If you are not afraid of her, you can go to her room and have a look. It is estimated that she is recovering her powers. " Wu bao''er didn''t speak ill of Shangguan''s competition this time. He said it simply.


    Wu bao''er''s words make Xiao Yifeng feel much more comfortable. Shangguan Bingshuang should be cold on the outside and hot on the inside. Although Xiao Yifeng always quarrels with her, since she can live at home, she certainly doesn''t like that she is a person who can''t believe her words. She feels much more comfortable. She plans to thank her when Shangguan Bingshuang recovers.


    "Baby, look at me now. I''ve just finished my first turn. Although I can''t use it skillfully, it''s also a matter of time." Xiao Yifeng puts aside Shangguan Bingshuang''s affairs and comes to Wu Baoer. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if the man is naked.


    Then he put his own Qi into his fists. More accurately, it should be evil Qi. But his evil Qi is very strange, different from the current demon clan and the true Qi of the practitioners. Even if it is Xiao Yifeng''s own Qi, his fists seem to be inflated, three times bigger than before.


    If he is usually quick, his fist will bring up the wind at most. But this time, his fist is too fast, and there is no wind at all. On the contrary, when his fist stops, the air will make a "pa" sound, as if the air has been punctured by him. This should be the legendary "fist burst".


    After a few punches in succession, Xiao Yifeng looks forward to Wu bao''er and waits for her to comment on him. He is only in the foundation period now. In essence, he is still an ordinary person. He just belongs to the category of martial arts experts. He is really satisfied with his ability to make fist blasts. This is a plot that can only be seen in previous movies.


    "It''s just barely enough. It''s not bad for your strength. At least the physical strength is similar to your strength. There is no common fault of the practitioners who are powerful and fragile." Wu bao''er looks very carefully, but what he says is striking.


    Xiao Yifeng had already guessed that Wu bao''er would attack himself, but she was still a little uncomfortable to hear her say it. She couldn''t help asking her question: "I just want to ask you, you said before that the first turn of cultivating into nine turns to refine the demon formula, I can have the same realm as the one of cultivating the truth, but now I am at most in the later period of building the foundation?"


    "It''s a good question to explain. No matter how talented you are, you''ve only been practicing for one day. It''s amazing that you can be stable in the later stage of foundation construction. Many people can''t enter the valley opening period in their whole life. You can see that those who practice martial arts are good examples. When they reach the top, they are just in the later stage of foundation construction. As long as you consolidate your cultivation, you will reach the valley opening period." Wu bao''er obviously knew this problem for a long time and explained without thinking.


    Xiao Yifeng can understand this. The road to the road of truth is awesome. It will not happen overnight. It will be rare for us to achieve the present state of the night. Xiao Yifeng is very optimistic about his future. As long as his nine turn is a deep training, he will be a good master. At this time, the great nerves of Xiao Yifeng are very powerful. When the pain, just think about the future.


    "In fact, the first three turns of your nine turn demon refining formula are not the magic power you have, but the skill of refining your body. It will increase your body strength to a terrible level, just like our dragon clan. When we improve our strength, our physical strength will certainly increase, and eventually reach the point where it is difficult to hurt the ordinary flying sword. Even the best magic weapon is not all It can do us harm. " Wu bao''er didn''t have the heart of joking at this time, he said solemnly.


    "So in the next period of time, you might as well focus more on physical exercise, so that your body reaction speed and physical strength will be stronger. You have a unique advantage in cultivating demon formula with your body. Don''t waste this opportunity." Wu bao''er is just like a little teacher.Xiao Yifeng''s nodding makes Wu bao''er feel like a "child to teach". However, she is not used to Xiao Yifeng''s appearance now. This boy full of monstrous charm is really Xiao Yifeng who was a bit of a gentle scum before. How can he be so attractive at this time.


    "Cough, Xiao Yifeng, can you put on your clothes first? Although this is your bedroom, I am a girl after all. Pay attention to the influence." Wu Baoer, with a feeling of heartbeat, reminds Xiao Yifeng to pay attention to the image.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng also found out that he didn''t know when he was naked. He had always felt good before and forgot about it. However, he was also very satisfied. They all said that the martial arts masters didn''t invade the cold and heat. Although he was not exaggerating, he didn''t feel cold just now.


    Looking down at the soft and explosive muscles, even Xiao Yifeng could not help but be a little intoxicated. Is this really his own muscle? There is no man who doesn''t want to have muscles on his body. It''s better that he doesn''t need to exercise, which is naturally formed. Obviously, Xiao Yifeng''s little wish has come true.


    He couldn''t help bending his arms narcissistically and posing as David. Then he said with a smile to Wu Baoer, "how about this handsome guy? Is he a symbol of his body and a special face? Have you ever been fascinated by him? If you want to throw yourself in your arms, you can come directly without crying and shouting!"


    "Bah, you are shameless. Who will be charmed by you? At most, you are a silly boy with muscles in your head. Please get dressed quickly. Miss Ben is not interested in seeing your muscles." Wu bao''er said with disdain.


    Although she spoke hard, her twinkling eyes betrayed her mind. At this time, Xiao Yifeng didn''t know why she suddenly became so charming, and her attraction to the opposite sex rose sharply. Until Xiao Yifeng put on her clothes, Wu bao''er could face each other calmly.


    Xiao Yifeng was just joking with Wu bao''er, but he didn''t find any change in his temperament. After he put on his clothes, he looked at his watch and found that it was almost time to go to school. He was a little helpless. Other people''s practitioners were all over the world, and he was also a practitioner, but he had to run to school every day.


    No matter how many things he has gone through, he is still a student. Xiao Yifeng''s parents all hope that he can take the college entrance examination. Even now Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have much hope of whether he can take the college entrance examination, but he also wants to do his best. In essence, he is a filial son.


    A decent casual dress highlights Xiao Yifeng''s strong and straight appearance. His white skin makes his gentle face more elegant. He looks like a nobleman. His elegant long hair adds to his elegant temperament. He is like a nobleman.


    Such a young man, who is like prince charming, is Xiao Yifeng who has practiced the nine turn demon refining formula, and this is only a superficial phenomenon. When Xiao Yifeng smiles, he is a charming noble childe, but when he flashes a golden light in his eyes and cracks his mouth slightly, he can produce a totally opposite weird charm.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at himself in the mirror, as if in a dream, this person who even wants to say that he is a demon, is he really himself? He used to be a gentle and pretty little white faced man, and Xiao Yifeng was also very confident about his appearance. However, compared with his present appearance, Xiao Yifeng felt that he could feel inferior and had to die.


    "Brother Yifeng, you are really handsome now. You used to be a little white face at most. Now you think you are a handsome guy. If you can grow up a few years, you will marry you." Wu bao''er stood beside Xiao Yifeng and said that although he was joking, he couldn''t tell from his heart.


    Xiao Yifeng''s charm does not come from his appearance, but more from his evil temperament. Everyone will feel that he has a kind of evil spirit, but he can''t resist it. This is probably the side effect of the nine turn demon refining formula. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know whether he should be happy or feel helpless.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. It''s time for me to go to school. If I''m late again, I''ll have bad luck." Xiao Yifeng also has a headache about his image now. He simply doesn''t care about it. He picks up his schoolbag and goes to school simply.


    Wu bao''er didn''t stop him. He just laughed in his heart. Xiao Yifeng''s going back to school will definitely cause a big stir. He is a successful demon cultivation master, and he can''t resist his charm. What''s more, those young girls, this boy really has a peach blossom life.


    Naturally, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what Wu bao''er is thinking. He is not only a little dissatisfied with his own changes, but also feels that the whole person is very excited. The feeling of strength that he has never felt before is really relaxing. He can walk as fast as he can, even though he can walk several meters without any skill.


    His pace is not fast. He walks to school as usual, but now it''s windy. It''s only ten minutes before that. Fortunately, he''s used to walking along the path in his study, and there are not many pedestrians. Otherwise, he really thinks that Superman is passing by. Even so, some people still think that he''s blind.


    Xiao Yifeng''s ability has soared, but he still has some maladjustment. Otherwise, with his low-key character, he will not make such publicity. He didn''t stop until he was at the school gate. He thought that this is a school, so he can''t do anything recklessly or for nothing else, at least give his cheap master some face.


    His current skill is not high. It''s just the first turn of nine turns to refine the demon. In the later period of Pigu, he was a master of the Wulin. He was born the day after tomorrow. Among his peers, he was quite good. But if he really competed with the headmaster, Xiao Yifeng estimated that he would still suffer a loss. After all, the gap of experience is not something he can make up for.

 Chapter 43

    "Boss, it''s so early today." Just at the school gate, Xiao Yifeng sighed about the earth shaking changes that had taken place in himself. Yu Bo''s voice rang in his ears.


    Xiao Yifeng''s heart is so clever. Looking at the sound, what''s more surprising is that Yu Bo and Liang Li are actually together. The way they come side by side makes Xiao Yifeng have the illusion that they are a good match. However, they soon put the idea aside. Don''t say that they don''t necessarily have anything. Even if they really have something, they can''t manage it according to their current situation.


    Although he still regards himself as a student, his mentality has changed unconsciously. Looking at his classmates, he has the feeling of overlooking all living beings. He doesn''t feel how small they are. He just feels that he is no longer one of them. Xiao Yifeng feels that he has grown up.


    "It''s not too early. It''s just a little earlier than usual when I step on the bell. You''ve come with me today. It''s an appointment!" Xiao Yifeng has been very friendly to Yu Bo, who has been admitted. He laughs and jokes.


    He is in a good mood now. Unconsciously, he smiles. It''s just an ordinary action. Today''s Xiao Yifeng is different from the usual. The evil charm that can''t be covered up can''t be resisted by ordinary people.


    In the face of him, Yu Bo and Liang Li had a brilliant look in their eyes. Yu Bo had some admiration for Xiao Yifeng, which made him feel more strongly that it was his wise choice to follow Xiao Yifeng as the boss. Now he is really a leader, and Liang Li''s little face turns red, and I don''t know what she is thinking.


    "Boss, you look very energetic today. You look radiant. I don''t know what''s beautiful. Let me say it and let my younger brother follow you." Yu Bo does not care about Xiao Yifeng''s teasing, joking.


    Liang Li has always been very dissatisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s "change of heart" and "multi-purpose". But today, I don''t know why she is so comfortable to see Xiao Yifeng, especially Xiao Yifeng''s bad smile and evil appearance, which makes people''s heart beat faster. Liang Li can''t control herself.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t know that their views on himself had changed. He still said with a smile: "let''s go. Now we are going to class. What''s beautiful is that I was comfortable sleeping yesterday, but I''m in good spirits today. I''m not young at my age. I''m radiant every day."


    Then he walked to the classroom first. After his face turned, Liang Li and Yu Bo were still a little bit impressed by Xiao Yifeng''s charm, but they didn''t have as much influence as before. They just felt that today''s Xiao Yifeng was different from usual, and his walking posture was so handsome.


    After Xiao Yifeng entered the school, he did not take a few meters as before, and he has returned to the walking state of ordinary people. However, if someone pays attention, he can see that the distance between each step of Xiao Yifeng is the same. Even if he takes another step with a ruler, it is not necessarily as accurate as him.


    His body was forged by the first turn of the nine turn demon refining formula. In fact, it was completely different from ordinary people. However, Xiao Yifeng was trained for the first time, and Wu bao''er had never practiced it. Naturally, he didn''t know the secret. Xiao Yifeng looked similar to ordinary people, just because he hadn''t adapted to those new skills.


    Xiao Yifeng and Yu Bo don''t walk fast. A few minutes later, they have come to the teaching building. They don''t know whether they are lucky or not. When they are going to go upstairs, a group of people come down. The leader is Huo Yingming, one of the four sons, followed by Li Dongsheng.


    It can be said that it''s not that the enemies don''t get together. When Xiao Yifeng three talents walk to the door of the teaching building, they see Huo Yingming and Li Dongsheng come out of the building, and suddenly both sides walk across.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng is different from other people. Not to mention that Huo Yingming only has a few studies. Even if he takes the thugs and bodyguards with him, Xiao Yifeng can easily handle it. However, he also wants to see how the headmaster says to help him keep things down. That''s his convenient master.


    Jiang wanting''s grandfather is the principal of this school, which is a bit unexpected. It can also be seen that Jiang wanting''s family background is certainly good, and this school is also among the best in the city. The principals here, whether they are officials or businessmen from all walks of life, have a certain position. Xiao Yifeng, with Yu Bo and Liang Li, stands at the door and does not continue to go upstairs.


    Huo Yingming and Li Dongsheng didn''t expect to meet Xiao Yifeng either. According to their usual understanding of this guy, they always come into the classroom at the same time as the class bell. Today, it''s obvious that they are ahead of time. Li Dongsheng even begins to shrink his head, hoping that Xiao Yifeng can''t see himself.


    Just as Xiao Yifeng thought, Huo Yingming and others went out from Xiao Yifeng''s classroom yesterday and had been warned by the headmaster. They all know something about the old fox. Their family is powerful, but they can''t get rid of the headmaster for their own sake. They can only bear it at school.


    At the same time, the family has also told them not to be enemies with Xiao Yifeng, and they can only hide their hatred for Xiao Yifeng. At this time, although they meet in a narrow way, they can''t do anything except stare at Xiao Yifeng. What''s more, they can''t deal with Xiao Yifeng''s ability.


    "Xiao Yifeng, don''t be happy too early. Let you be proud for a few more days." Although Huo Yingming was suppressed, he was still arrogant.Xiao Yifeng knew that Huo Yingming didn''t dare to do it. He was probably suppressed by the headmaster. He thought that the old fox was quite efficient and would really help him win the championship in the future. The smile on his face became more and more evil. Looking at Huo Yingming, he said with a smile, "Huo Yingming, you can revenge me as long as you don''t worry about provoking me."


    Facing Xiao Yifeng, Huo Yingming suddenly felt that Xiao Yifeng''s eyes were very bright, and his smile made people feel a little chilly, just like being stared at by wild animals. This kind of feeling didn''t exist yesterday. How can people be so cautious today.


    They have done all kinds of bad things. They usually don''t do anything harmful. They are much more courageous than ordinary people. They are still looked at by Xiao Yifeng. They are not at ease. From Xiao Yifeng''s point of view, they can find that Li Dongsheng''s face is three points whiter than before. That''s frightening.


    Huo Yingming was flustered and snorted. He stared at Xiao Yifeng and said, "Xiao Yifeng, you are a cow now. In the future, the school bully can run rampant here. Our fourth son and you don''t have to fight against the river. You''d better not come to find trouble." After that, without waiting for Xiao Yifeng to speak, he turned to the students behind him and said, "let''s go." Then the head also doesn''t return of direct and Xiao Yi breeze brush body but.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that Huo Yingming would leave so simply. Although he knew that they were suppressed by the headmaster, it was a bit unexpected that he didn''t fight with the headmaster. He didn''t know that his image was almost evil. Most people would instinctively avoid him or feel strange like Bo.


    The cultivation method of jiuzhuan refining demon formula is so tormenting that naturally it''s not just a method formula of refining body and cultivating truth. It''s just that Wu bao''er took it out secretly. She doesn''t know the deep effect of it. Now Xiao Yifeng is slowly activating her blood.


    According to Wu bao''er''s understanding, if Xiao Yifeng wants to activate the blood of the ancient demon clan, he must go through some rituals, and then be guided by the elders of the demon clan. However, he doesn''t know that jiuzhuan demon refining formula has this effect, but he doesn''t use those secret methods directly.


    After Huo Yingming and Yu Bo left, their admiration for Xiao Yifeng has become admiration. He can''t help but pick his thumb and say, "boss, brother Feng, you will be the boss of the school. Huo Yingming has just said that they will make a detour when they see you. You are really good."


    Liang Li also began to admire Xiao Yifeng. As long as Xiao Yifeng didn''t face her, her mood was still normal, but the kind of favor for Xiao Yifeng was still there. It was really powerful that he could let Huo Yingming, who used to roam the campus, retreat, and also heard that he was just an ordinary family.


    Xiao Yifeng smiles a little. He goes up the stairs first and says, "it''s not my pursuit to run wild or not. As long as they don''t come to me, I won''t have nothing to do with them. After all, I''m here to study and not to seek hegemony. They''d better stand out and don''t provoke me."


    Since he had practiced the nine turn demon formula, his mentality has also changed. His eyes have been fixed on the real world and the demon clan, and their experts have not come yet. It''s really a bit of drama for him to fight with these middle school students.


    Xiao Yifeng, who used to be a little older than his peers, has now completely separated himself from those students. If not for Yu Bo and Liang Li, or for his classmates and friends, he is not willing to take care of them. His loneliness is more and more obvious.


    Yu Bo and Liang Li don''t know Xiao Yifeng''s mentality, but they still feel that Xiao Yifeng''s temperament, which is different from that of ordinary people, is becoming more and more obvious. It''s like being independent from the rest of the world. In this kind of environment, it''s really special. The feeling of monstrosity is gone, and it''s transformed into a feeling of being an expert outside the world.


    Xiao Yifeng''s image has changed greatly, which has brought great stimulation to Yu Boliang Li, who is familiar with him. If at ordinary times, Xiao Yifeng said that he came to school for study, they certainly think that this is not what Xiao Yifeng said, but now they think that what Xiao Yifeng said must be true, and he doesn''t have to use such words to cajole people.


    When the three of them came, it was time for the students to go to school. In the teaching building, there were many students up and down. Almost everyone passed by Xiao Yifeng and stopped to watch. Some girls even whispered in the distance. With Xiao Yifeng''s listening, they naturally knew that they were discussing themselves.


    High school students are different from universities. They come and go every day. Even if they don''t know each other, they may have an impression. But now Xiao Yifeng is very different. He is still what he used to be. Only in his original appearance, he has a kind of contradictory and strange charm. When he smiles, he looks like a noble childe, and when he smiles, he is tempting and strange Mixed together, more attractive.


    Generally, only when beautiful women cross the street can they attract people to watch. It''s just a little strange today. The appearance of Xiao Yifeng makes those students discuss it. Some people know Xiao Yifeng, and then they know that he is the "super school bully" who has been widely spread recently. Only those crazy girls think that he looks like a noble childe, but he is also very weird, and finally he is called "demon childe" spread like wildfire.


    Xiao Yifeng was surrounded by people for the first time. This kind of onlooker was different from the one who fought and had conflicts with others before. Now they have no one to point out to themselves, but it''s inevitable to whisper.

 Chapter 44

    No matter how slow his reaction is, he knows that something must be wrong with him. He has been psychologically prepared to see his evil change at home. He knows that it will be a bit troublesome. He just can''t imagine that it will have such a big impact. He met Boliang Li at the door and has entered the teaching building now. It seems that his change this time is really too big.


    Just in his present state of mind, he doesn''t care about the onlookers. Even if he is born with cultivation potential, he has already entered the state after one night of cultivation, which is different from the half month of cultivation before. At that time, he just lingered at the door of cultivation, and now he is a formal beginner.


    When Xiao Yifeng came into the classroom, everyone was reading early. Every morning, the students would have an early reading before class, whether they were collecting homework or preparing for review. Xiao Yifeng walked into the classroom with everyone''s loud reading voice.


    And just after he stepped into the classroom, the classroom, which was originally noisy, quieted down in an instant. Even a few students who didn''t find him were poked by other students, and the voice was also small. He looked at Xiao Yifeng with a slightly surprised but adoring eyes, as if Xiao Yifeng was a big man.


    Even though he has a calm mind and has been surrounded by people for a long time, Xiao Yifeng is still not adapted to the reaction of his classmates. He can''t help but break the silence: "what''s the matter? Welcome me. Well, let''s think about my scream and raise our hands if you love me."


    At ordinary times, Xiao Yifeng''s popularity is good, and he gets along well with everyone. When there is nothing to tell a few dirty jokes, all the students think Xiao Yifeng is humorous. Now they have some different feelings, but Xiao Yifeng starts to laugh, and all the silent students laugh.


    Xiao Yifeng is the same as Xiao Yifeng before. Although his temperament and appearance have changed, even though he has become a new generation of overlord in the school, some people have just insisted that he is a demon childe. Maybe he was changed by the mythical monster, but the students know that he is still the bad Xiao Yifeng before.


    Xiao Yifeng''s temperament changed. When he entered the classroom, the whole class felt it. And yesterday, he had a fierce conflict with Huo Yingming. Everyone didn''t feel it strongly at that time, but after he went home, he was afraid. Huo Yingming''s people were all professional thugs, and they often hurt people''s lives.


    But it was these professional thugs who were all easily and freely handled by Xiao Yifeng. From this, we can see how powerful Xiao Yifeng was. That usually silent and occasionally bad guy was such a powerful role, which shocked the students.


    Today, his appearance, in many eyes, he is already the boss of the school. Although he is only a student, he also knows that he has a good relationship with him. Later, he is easy to mix in the school. Unexpectedly, he is still approachable and has no overbearing airs, which makes those students who had a bad relationship with him really feel relieved.


    Xiao Yifeng is relieved that he doesn''t want to be special. In the future, everyone will be classmates and want to get along with each other. If he really becomes their alien, his student career will end ahead of time.


    "Xiao Yizi must hand in your homework in advance. Don''t think about it." Xiao Yifeng has not yet sat on the seat, Jiang wanting suddenly came to him, stretched out a small hand, face if frost road.


    Looking at Jiang wanting with a tight and expressionless face in front of her, Xiao Yifeng has a bitter smile in her heart. Is it true that she can''t be a lover or even a friend in the legend? She is really selfless to herself. At the beginning, they were also vaguely ambiguous.


    She sighed in her heart that women are changing so fast. It''s just a moment when love begets hatred. Xiao Yifeng bowed his head and opened his schoolbag to look for his homework. Although he practiced all night yesterday, he finished his homework after returning to his room. He didn''t know he could practice, but he planned to study hard!


    It''s a bit unexpected that Xiao Yifeng actually did his homework. Jiang wanting''s beautiful eyes flashed a bit of surprise, but it was soon hidden. Taking Xiao Yifeng''s homework, he seemed to ask casually: "Xiao Yifeng, where''s your little girlfriend? Why didn''t Shangguan Bingshuang come?"


    Xiao Yifeng is still feeling, did not expect Jiang wanting will suddenly ask such a sentence, also inadvertently back a sentence: "she should not come today, yesterday tossed all night, should be tired, wait for a good rest, should come."


    When he finished speaking, he felt that something was wrong. Not only Jiang wanting''s face turned red, but also she became angry. Then she even became angry. Yu Bo and Liang Li, who came with him, were even dumbfounded. Yu Bo''s admiration was even more surging. Liang Li''s original favor for Xiao Yifeng turned to contempt.


    "Xiao Yifeng, you''re a rascal. You can do it. You don''t know it''s a school. You''re still a student." The angry Jiang wanting has completely forgotten that she has decided to break off the ambiguous relationship with Xiao Yifeng. She is a little out of control when she hears that Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang have "tossed all night".


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned for a moment and wondered that she had the potential to be a rogue. After Wu bao''er, the second girl called herself that way, but Jiang wanting''s words still made his face gloomy. The relationship between them before was not clear, and they just had a common classmate relationship with each other. Now Jiang wanting''s words about her make him a little embarrassed.He was not a face lover, but Jiang wanting, the girl she likes, said so. Some of them could not accept it. Now he calmly said, "Jiang wanting, although we are friends, please don''t say that again. Shangguan Bingshuang is my girlfriend. What we have done doesn''t need outsiders to say three or four things. What''s more, you are just wronging me Yesterday she studied very late, so she was tired. Why can''t she say it


    Xiao Yifeng is not an honest child. He is cunning and ruthless. Even if he wants to refute Jiang wanting, he must stand at the highest point of morality. Anyway, Jiang wanting already thinks Shangguan Bingshuang and himself are lovers. His ruthlessness also directly stimulates the past.


    Jiang wanting''s face is suddenly wonderful. After being stimulated by Xiao Yifeng, she calms down instantly. No matter what Xiao Yifeng says is true or false, her reaction is a little too excited. People are just lovers, not to mention tossing all night. Even tossing all day has nothing to do with her. She doesn''t know how to step down.


    Xiao Yifeng has always been kind to Jiang wanting, smiling every time. Now she is suddenly calm and even to her. Jiang wanting was irritated by Shangguan''s frost yesterday. Today Xiao Yifeng is like this again. She connects the front and back together. No matter from which angle, Xiao Yifeng is a "heartbreaker".


    She naturally thinks that Xiao Yifeng is not interested in her because of the existence of Shangguan Bingshuang. Now she doesn''t even give her a good face. She is embarrassed because she misunderstands Xiao Yifeng. She has mixed feelings. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to do well, so she can''t help crying.


    Xiao Yifeng was misunderstood by Jiang wanting before. He was not happy. He was an open and aboveboard man. He was most unhappy that others wronged him. What''s more, the content of the injustice made him feel at a loss. He didn''t do anything.


    "Elder sister, don''t cry. I really don''t want to provoke you. As long as you don''t cry, I can do whatever I want. Everyone can watch it!" Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect Jiang wanting to cry. He was flustered and quickly advised.


    Yu Bo and Liang Li, who are looking at them, didn''t expect Jiang wanting to cry, but they got up in a hurry. Liang Li even talked to Jiang wanting while criticizing Xiao Yifeng. At this time, Xiao Yifeng didn''t dare to reply. Who told him to make Jiang wanting cry? He has this grace.


    Once Jiang wanting starts to cry, she can''t stop. She thinks about Xiao Yifeng''s attitude towards herself at the beginning, and then she thinks about when she has been wronged. If Xiao Yifeng, a villain, doesn''t provoke herself, how can she be captivated by him. Now this hateful person is more attractive.


    At this time, the girl didn''t know what she was thinking. Anyway, let''s have a good cry first. Whether it was Liang Li''s advice or Xiao Yifeng''s apology, there was no way to make her stop. The school flowers were beautiful. Now the pear blossoms are raining, and the tears are falling one by one. It''s a model that I still feel sorry for.


    In people''s eyes, Xiao Yifeng is definitely a noble son who attracts any women. However, it is obvious that the charm of Xiao Yifeng can''t compare with the accumulated influence of the school flowers. They see that Xiao Yifeng has made the school flowers cry. They treat Xiao Yifeng as an enemy of the class. If they are not afraid of his strength, they may be able to jump out several flower protectors who are not afraid of death.


    "Boss, I can''t help you this time. Don''t you mean to harm others? If you have a Shangguan Bingshuang, how can you still provoke Jiang wanting? That''s a common school flower. There are so many fans outside the school!" Yu Bo, who always worships Xiao Yifeng, abandons the boss in such a boring way.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng also understood what it means to do evil by oneself. Although Jiang wanting misunderstood herself before, there was no need to make such a big reaction. Now, it''s a trend for the school flower to cry because the river burst its banks. As the public enemy of the people, she can''t run away.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Xiao Yifeng''s good luck came. When everyone wanted to eat Xiao Yifeng, the bell of class rang, and the beloved teacher Zhou walked into the classroom with the bell. At least in Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, Zhou was the most lovely person at this moment.


    Jiang wanting out of control, just want to vent, after just so a cry, has been a lot better, after the bell rings, she also stopped crying, but still slightly sobbing, this is let the man see heartbreak, women see sympathy, at this time Xiao Yifeng in the eyes of people are heartbroken.


    High school students are forbidden to fall in love, but the most interesting thing among students is the affair between men and women. The ambiguity between Xiao Yifeng and Jiang wanting is probably known by the whole class. Both men and women now guess that there is a problem between them, and the problem is obvious because yesterday''s freshman, ice like girl, Shangguan Bingshuang, boy They even called her "goddess on the iceberg" because she was so powerful.


    Xiao Yifeng is relieved. Mr. Zhou is just in time to save her life. If she goes on like this, she will be pointed out by Wan Fu. Now as long as she has a class, Jiang wanting is no longer crying. It''s a big deal to admit her mistake. She''s a big man, nothing.


    "Don''t go away, boss. There''s something for you." Just when Xiao Yifeng was distracted, Yu Bo, a dedicated younger brother, suddenly patted Xiao Yifeng on the shoulder and whispered.


    "Don''t move your hands and feet. I''m not interested in men. What''s for me?" Xiao Yifeng frowned and joked.

 Chapter 45

    Yu Bo "cut" a, and then while Mr. Zhou turned to write on the blackboard, handed a note to Xiao Yifeng, and then squinted at Jiang wanting, whispered: "boss, you are really boss, that is, there is a way to make everyone cry, and you can still get a message from a flying pigeon."


    Xiao Yifeng is also a little surprised. At this time, how does Jiang wanting pass a note to herself? Is it a breaking book or something? She is not so boring, but she says impolitely: "well, the boss is the boss naturally. It''s just that you are a pigeon." Then he turned his head and looked at the blackboard directly, as if he had never passed the God.


    Yu Bo was stunned for a moment, then turned around and compared his middle finger behind Xiao Yifeng. He muttered: "boss, you are so unkind."


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t return to the limelight. He laughed twice, and then continued to listen to teacher Zhou. Since she is so lovely in her own eyes, it''s not easy to be distracted at any time. Xiao Yifeng''s interest in mathematics has gradually improved, and a good student should look like a good student.


    Just in my mind, I can''t help recalling my own reaction. It''s that when Bo patted himself, he actually reacted according to the Qi. It''s that when Bo''s hand touched his body, his shoulder collapsed about an inch spontaneously. It''s that Bo felt that he was patting Xiao Yifeng''s shoulder. In fact, it''s not that Xiao Yifeng deliberately used his shoulder to support his hand.


    This kind of reaction is not intended by Xiao Yifeng at all. Xiao Yifeng has not yet reached the realm of body movement, but after practicing the nine turn demon refining formula, he has such a strong Qi induction. It''s really unexpected. If he didn''t react quickly, he might even directly grasp Yu Bo''s hand and throw him out.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know that this excellent body refining skill can not only increase his physical strength, but also improve his fighting consciousness. When Wu bao''er introduced it, she didn''t make any mistakes, but she didn''t know some things, so less said. For example, she didn''t know this.


    Fighting consciousness is generally formed by many times of competition, fighting methods and fighting experience. However, jiuzhuan demon refining formula is different from the general skills, which can make people''s consciousness stronger. This is also the reason why Xiao Yifeng suffered a lot from mental torture when he was practicing. If jiuzhuan demon refining formula is practiced, he can be in the upper hand when he competes with the opponents at the same level, and he can be in the upper hand With the deepening of cultivation, the same level is almost invincible.


    The more Xiao Yifeng understands the nine turn demon refining formula, the more he discovers its mystery. It contains more than Wu bao''er''s introduction. She can know what she said even if she hasn''t practiced, but the real mystery can only be known by practitioners.


    At the beginning, he took the risk to practice. Although he was in great pain and almost died, the reward was also very rich. Only in terms of his current strength, as long as he could adapt to it for a few days, he would be invincible in the foundation building period, even if he was a top martial arts expert, and he only practiced for one day.


    Jiuzhuan demon refining Jue is not only superior to the so-called martial arts secret script, even though most of the true demon cultivation skills are much worse than him, but it needs the blood of the ancient demon clan. No one has practiced it for many years. Its legend has always existed in the demon clan, but few people have seen it. This time Wu bao''er let it reappear in the world, which also created Xiao Yifeng.


    Today, Mr. Zhou obviously didn''t have much emphasis. He just quickly talked about a few problems, and then handed out exercise papers for everyone to practice. No matter how good the students are, if they don''t practice much in mathematics, they will never get good grades. To do more problems and practice more is the most practical method that teachers all think, with the exception of individual talents.


    Before getting the exercises, Xiao Yifeng was really a little scared. So far, he didn''t have a month to review them. The exercises of senior three were really a headache for him.


    But when he got the paper, he suddenly found that the exercises in it were not too difficult. It seemed that the main points of these problems were completely aimed at his knowledge. He couldn''t help wondering when Mr. Zhou was so good. It was too good to take care of himself, but it didn''t make sense. She shouldn''t know her review progress.


    It wasn''t until he finished reading the paper from the beginning that he was sure that it wasn''t teacher Zhou''s care for himself, but that his ability had improved. The difficulty of those exercises was ordinary mathematics problems in senior three. Compared with most of them, the difficulty was not low, and he didn''t do it in the plenary session, but he should be able to pass.


    At this time, he found another improvement brought by jiuzhuan demon refining formula, that is, his mind is more flexible than before, not only his mind is clear, but his analytical ability is greatly improved. After reading all kinds of novels, he estimated that this is the development of the so-called brain domain, but he didn''t know whether his IQ was improved or not.


    At the same time, what surprised Xiao Yifeng most was the improvement of his memory. As long as he could easily recall what had happened before, it would appear like a movie. Of course, it was not a real image, but the memory was very clear, and even every sentence of the characters in the memory could be almost as good as before.


    It can be said that the improvement of this ability is against the sky. As time goes on, people''s memory should be more and more blurred, but he was actually strengthened by this skill, and the knowledge he learned before was completely turned over. He fully believes that he has the so-called ability of never forgetting.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t pay attention to lectures or study hard before going to school, but he came to class after all. Even if he didn''t listen much, some of them were kept in his mind. After class or after school, he didn''t review and his memory was not strong. But this time, the memory enhancement completely played this role, as if he had mastered those knowledge, although he couldn''t apply it skillfully, It''s just a matter of time.This makes Xiao Yifeng overjoyed. He was not a good student originally. If he really wanted to study hard, he would probably be admitted to a university in half a year. But now he has to practice, and his time every day is limited. Although he will still go to school, maybe what will happen? He can only live up to his parents'' expectations. But his magical ability of nine turns to refine the demon formula has changed all this.


    After a night''s practice, Xiao Yifeng has just begun to learn the skill, which has brought him so many surprises. If he really practices this skill to a higher level, he doesn''t know how much good it will bring. Suddenly, Xiao Yifeng is full of confidence in the future.


    This kind of confidence is not a blind surprise, but a feeling that comes with the improvement of strength. Since Xiao Yifeng knew that he inherited the blood of the ancient demon clan, he had an impulse to urgently need ability. If he didn''t have enough strength, he couldn''t master his destiny.


    Until now, after practicing the nine turn demon refining formula, Xiao Yifeng had a feeling that he was going to control his own destiny and that my life was up to me rather than others.


    Joy in his heart, Xiao Yifeng with a confident smile at the corner of his mouth, pen in his hand quickly wrote on the paper, his mind constantly flipped the past knowledge points, which is more convenient than cheating to find notes, after all, mathematics is different from other disciplines, are more flexible things, and his mind has been explained by the teacher, mastery of knowledge points, directly live Just use it. How can Xiao Yifeng feel like a cool word.


    Xiao Yifeng''s first time since he was a junior in senior high school is so easy. He never thought that he would have such a good time. If it wasn''t for Jiu Zhuan Lian Yao Jue, he would not have such a good feeling even if he had improved his academic performance through hard work. Now if it wasn''t for class, Xiao Yifeng really wanted to look up to the sky and smile, "my Lord is not a poor student at last, and he will be back soon To be a good student, I''m going to blind the eyes of those teachers who used to say that I can''t learn well all my life. "


    Functions and geometry used to be like ghost symbols to Xiao Yifeng, but now they are as easy to understand as children''s books. Xiao Yifeng thinks that he is not doing exercises in senior three, but is basically junior high school knowledge. It''s too easy. Xiao Yifeng feels very strange about his idea.


    After a rough look, Xiao Yifeng knew that he should be able to pass the exam, but he really did it. He found that, let alone pass the exam, his score would definitely be more than 110, which was already above average. Xiao Yifeng''s mouth was crooked, but on his weird face, it was really weird and attractive. Fortunately, everyone was happy I''m answering questions, otherwise I''m really attracted by him.


    This time, it''s just a math paper for exercises. It''s not a test paper. The amount of questions is not too large. When Xiao Yifeng finished, he had five minutes to finish class. He found that his brain was really easy to use, and he could quickly get the answers for such complicated calculations.


    This time, Xiao Yifeng''s work is very long. He didn''t want to check it at all. Moreover, it''s just an exercise. He can''t calculate his grades. Looking up, most of the class are still working hard. Only some people who are good at mathematics have finished it. It looks like a real check.


    Very satisfied with his performance, Xiao Yifeng''s eyes unconsciously turned, subconsciously turned to Jiang wanting''s body, also thought of the note that Yu Bo handed to him before, at that time, he was immersed in the joy of answering questions, forgot it, the note was still in his pocket, thought to take it out, Xiao Yifeng wanted to see what was written on it.


    Xiao Yifeng unfolds the note, and the beautiful little words are very clear. Only when he sees these words, he can''t help sweating on his forehead because he has cultivated his physique of nine turn demon refining formula. Now girls are so fierce, even Jiang wanting, who has been known for her gentleness, can''t help being vulgar.


    "I want to compete with her. Yes, you are right. I just want to compete with her. I want to get you back from her claws." Jiang wanting''s note is simple and to the point, but it shows a kind of determination, just like the oath.


    Xiao Yifeng looks up at Jiang wanting. She must have finished it. Now she''s still looking at the paper. She''s probably checking it. The girl is always teasing and blushing. How can she say such straightforward words? What''s more, she just cried by herself!


    The girl''s mind is really a boy. Don''t guess. He can''t understand it. He has been immersed in the practice recently. Even if he has a lustful heart occasionally, he hasn''t done anything. Now that he has entered the cultivation, the next step is the step-by-step cultivation. The nine turn demon refining formula is broad and profound. If he wants to achieve advanced cultivation, he must not relax.


    Just thinking of Jiang wanting''s blushing face, Xiao Yifeng can''t help but feel excited. It''s a great honor for such a girl, who is known as the school flower, to snatch herself from another girl''s "talons".


    Just like telepathy, when Xiao Yifeng looks at Jiang wanting, Jiang wanting suddenly turns her head and looks at Xiao Yifeng. Their eyes are opposite. According to the past situation, Jiang wanting will turn her head shyly and her face will be red, but this time it''s unexpected.


    Jiang wanting looks at Xiao Yifeng boldly. She doesn''t mean to flinch. On the contrary, she smiles at Xiao Yifeng, which can make a hundred flowers smile. Even if Xiao Yifeng has been stuck in a pile of beauties recently, she can''t help but be a little absent-minded.It seems that seeing Xiao Yifeng''s stupidity, Jiang wanting is very happy, with more smiles on her pretty face. Until Xiao Yifeng is embarrassed, she wrinkles her nose and turns her head.

 Chapter 46

    Xiao Yifeng looks at Jiang wanting, who is different from the past. She doesn''t know how to think about it. This girl is really the gentle school flower Jiang wanting she used to know, the innocent and lovely girl. Now Xiao Yifeng has a cool feeling behind her. Although it''s not summer, she shouldn''t have this feeling.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you do the questions? Do you know all these questions?" Just when Xiao Yifeng was in a daze, teacher Zhou''s voice rang out in his ear. With the paper in his hand, it had already fallen into teacher Zhou''s hands.


    When the students are doing exercises, Mr. Zhou walks back and forth in the class to see which students need help. Although he won''t directly teach them how to solve the problems, some help is still necessary. Except for the exam, the teacher usually walks between the students, and the responsible teacher can''t sit still.


    "Well, well, that''s good. It seems that I''ve really reviewed it! It''s amazing that you''ve worked out all the questions. " While looking at Xiao Yifeng''s exercises, Mr. Zhou said to himself that Xiao Yifeng was in a cold sweat, and the usually serious Mr. Zhou had such a side.


    It''s time to finish class. Mr. Zhou soon finished reading Xiao Yifeng''s paper. His eyes were full of surprise. He put the paper on Xiao Yifeng''s desk and asked quietly, "have you ever done similar exercises before?"


    Knowing why she did this, Xiao Yifeng shook her head for sure and replied, "Mr. Zhou, I don''t have time to review at ordinary times. How can I have time to do this kind of problem? I just thought of the solution."


    "Good. It seems you''ve been working hard lately." Mr. Zhou nodded, didn''t say anything more, got up and went to the platform, ready to finish the class.


    Although she didn''t say anything, her attitude just now is enough to show that the teacher is very satisfied with his answer. Of course, Xiao Yifeng can''t see it. She was full of confidence originally, but now she feels that her future is bright. As long as she practices hard, her academic performance will also be improved. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    When the problem of learning is solved and Jiang wanting''s problem is solved, Xiao Yifeng can''t do anything about it. It''s clear on her note that in the sensitive period of senior three, and the gentle Jiang wanting, she can say such words, which shows how determined she is.


    Peach blossom luck was originally a dream of Xiao Yifeng before, and the object of it was Jiang wanting, the beautiful and lovely school flower. If she really became her girlfriend, she would be much better than Wu bao''er, the cold Shangguan frost. The only thing that can be compared with her is the gentle Shangguan frost .


    Xiao Yifeng deeply knows that once the peach blossom luck turns into a peach blossom robbery, it''s really bad luck. He doesn''t like Jiang wanting, but the feeling between him and Jiang wanting is the most innocent one. After all, they belong to classmates, and they are different from other girls because of their special relationship.


    But now his situation is not suitable to contact Jiang wanting too much. Shangguan Bingshuang is right. The Terran practitioners at least have moral scruples and will not attack ordinary people. However, the monks of the demon clan are not human at all. Many of them are plants and animals. They don''t care what ordinary people you are. Many demon practitioners practice evil skills and take ordinary people as examples My life is not a matter.


    When the bell rings after class, Xiao Yifeng is still thinking about how to explain to Jiang wanting. He does not dare to contact her now. In case the demon clan attack the people around Xiao Yifeng, she will become the first choice.


    "Xiao Yifeng, have you seen the note I gave you? How do you feel?" Xiaohua Jiang wanting is stubborn. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t respond. She comes directly to the door and sees the mountain road.


    Xiao Yifeng a headache, gag: "I dare not think, I am a timid person, I dare not think of anything."


    His attitude obviously can''t satisfy Jiang wanting. He frowned and said: "Xiao Yifeng, I''ll talk to you well. What do you think? Anyway, what I say will be done. Even if you don''t dare to think, I''ll make you dare to think. Shangguan Bingshuang, I''m not afraid of her."


    Jiang wanting''s attitude is surprisingly firm, and I don''t know how her weak temperament can burst out such a strong idea. Even Xiao Yifeng has a feeling that he can''t face it. Although he and Jiang wanting have a relationship for her good, he really doesn''t know how to refuse now.


    "Yes? It''s said that I''m not powerful. I don''t know when I''m so harmless. " With the unique cold voice, Shangguan Bingshuang, who thought he would not come to school, suddenly appeared.


    When the voice rang out, she was still at the door. After that, she had come to Jiang wanting, as if ignoring the distance of space. Even the students didn''t notice how she came in.


    Shangguan''s frost is like a cold wind. Everyone has a cold feeling where they pass. It''s different from the cold in winter. It''s cold from the heart. The temperature in the classroom has been reduced a lot. This is because Shangguan''s frost didn''t let go of its skill.


    Jiang wanting is surprised to see the sudden appearance of Shangguan Bingshuang. Isn''t Xiao Yifeng saying that she won''t come to school today? Unconsciously, she turns around and looks at Shangguan Bingshuang with a surprised face. It''s estimated that he doesn''t know that the cold woman will come.Just like others, Jiang wanting is under the pressure of Shangguan Bingshuang. She feels colder than others. She is only supported by a kind of stubborn emotion. She doesn''t give in at all. Under the pressure, she looks at Shangguan Bingshuang.


    Xiao Yifeng was really surprised by the arrival of Shangguan Bingshuang. According to Wu bao''er, she spent a lot to help herself through the difficulties. She had to recover for a day today. She didn''t expect that she could come to school in less than half a day, but it was not a good time. Jiang wanting''s words must have been known by her hearing.


    "I didn''t see it. Yesterday I saw you look weak. I thought you had already backed away. I didn''t care if I wasn''t here before. I''ve come here. You want to take away my ease. You''re a woman who''s not afraid of death." Shangguan Bingshuang, like Xiao Yifeng, doesn''t understand Jiang wanting''s sudden firmness, but it doesn''t prevent her from being a bad person.


    Wu bao''er said that she would have a day off today, which is overestimating Shangguan Bingshuang. According to Wu bao''er''s understanding, once Shangguan Bingshuang family''s "dedication" is used, her vitality will be greatly damaged in a short time. Even if she wants to recover to the level of ordinary people, she has to pass a period of cultivation.


    The reason why Shangguan Bingshuang can recover so quickly is because of her wonderful cultivation state with Xiao Yifeng before. Her real Qi capacity has decreased a lot, but her purity has increased a lot. Although she can''t break through to the previous level, her strength has not decreased but increased. Moreover, because her real Qi has become less, Shangguan Bingshuang in the eyes of outsiders is only at the beginning of the golden elixir Strength, can actually play close to the power of the yuan infant period.


    She is not Xiao Yifeng. She always likes to play as a pig and eat a tiger. She never tries to cover up her strength. As a result, this accident makes her hide her real strength all the time. She is a blessing in disguise, and her strength is rising.


    Jiang wanting doesn''t know the real situation of Shangguan Bingshuang, but thinks that she is really frozen for thousands of years. When they stand, the ubiquitous chill attacks her body all the time. If it''s not for her strong will, Jiang wanting feels that she can''t help shaking.


    "Shangguan Bingshuang, why are you here? I want you to have a good rest." Xiao Yifeng frowned, Shangguan Bingshuang is really swaggering, here is the classroom, mouth continued: "you sit down, what we slowly say, it''s time for class."


    "What''s the matter? Hehe, I''m just talking to her. You''re really afraid of what I''ll do to her. " Shangguan Bingshuang glanced at Xiao Yifeng, a resentful tone.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at Shangguan Bingshuang helplessly. This girl is really a headache. Since her face is cold, you should be honest and be your iceberg. It''s fun to pretend to be a resentful woman!


    "You sit down first. If you have anything to say, can''t you talk calmly? What do you have to do? This is the school." Xiao Yifeng sinks his face down. He knows that Shangguan Bingshuang is not afraid of herself, but she will not always be against herself.


    Sure enough, as Xiao Yifeng expected, Shangguan Bingshuang turned her lips vaguely, and then said to Jiang wanting with a smile: "our family Yifeng loves you. It seems that you are a little girl with real face. I''ll sit down and tell you." He said with a smile, but actually he didn''t have a smile on his face.


    When Xiao Yifeng talks, Jiang wanting feels that the pressure she faces is much less. Xiao Yifeng''s slightly partial body obviously reduces the pressure of Shangguan Bingshuang, and she doesn''t speak. Xiao Yifeng''s action of protecting her makes her heart sweet. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t care how hard her mouth is. That kind of subconscious action can still reflect Xiao Yifeng''s concern for her.


    At this time, Shangguan Bingshuang sat on her seat, and the pressure Jiang wanting faced disappeared. She could not help but let out a breath. As a result, what she sighed was a chill. It''s really strange to have such a chill in this season.


    "Don''t always be your family. You are not married yet. You are not a family. Don''t think that if you have some brute force, you can make me afraid of you. At most, you are a violent woman." Jiang wanting stabilizes her mood for a while, not to be outdone by tit for tat.


    This time, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang are moved. The girl''s will is really firm. Shangguan Bingshuang won''t interfere with ordinary people, but after all, she is a practitioner who is superior to the martial arts experts. Even the martial arts experts feel suffocated by her strength. Now, Jiang wanting is obviously an ordinary person, and she can still look like herself.


    Imperceptible two people looked at each other for a while, Shangguan Bingshuang back to Jiang wanting, "we have all lived together, originally is a family", and then watched Jiang wanting no longer speak.

 Chapter 47

    Yesterday, the students had seen the strange phenomenon of the three of them. But this time, it was like a man''s tryst with the third child. It was the first time that they saw the drama captured by his wife in public. The classroom, which should be noisy, was quiet. Now the students have become the audience.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t care what other people think, but suddenly staged such a scene, which is still a headache and a scene full of jealousy. What an exciting scene it is, provided that he is not the party concerned, but just watching the scene.


    "What do you want? I just want to take Xiao Yifeng away from you. You are so fierce. I can''t imagine what Xiao Yifeng''s life will be like in the future." Jiang wanting after the initial cramped, quickly calm down, very calm staring at Shangguan frost road.


    She has made up her mind that she will not care about others. She is very similar to Xiao Yifeng in this point. As for what the teacher thinks, she is not afraid. After all, there is such a grandfather who can help herself. She doesn''t have the bad habits of the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people, but she doesn''t care about using some of her grandfather''s power. This is her struggle for love.


    Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t answer Jiang wanting, but looks at this girl with great interest, an ordinary girl without any cultivation foundation. It''s really rare that she has such a strong and firm will. Now she has forgotten to continue to play Xiao Yifeng''s girlfriend. She''s not a professional girlfriend.


    Jiang wanting was so firm before that she was not afraid of Shangguan Bingshuang even if she really wanted to do it. But now Shangguan Bingshuang is not serious at all. It''s totally different from the scene of imaginary lovers meeting and fighting.


    Even in the face of the ice cold pressure of Shangguan, Jiang wanting didn''t flinch. Now she is uncomfortable. She always thinks that they shouldn''t stand face to face like this. At least they have to say something.


    Shangguan Bingshuang''s action also makes Xiao Yifeng not understand. According to her attitude before and what she said to herself yesterday, she should continue to show her girlfriend and drive Jiang wanting away. What does she do when she looks at Jiang wanting like this? Does this ice girl like a woman? Xiao Yifeng thought evil.


    Just when Xiao Yifeng and Jiang wanting don''t know what Shangguan Bingshuang is going to do, suddenly she moves. Her sitting body doesn''t move, but the whole person stands in front of Jiang wanting, clapping her hands on Jiang wanting''s body quickly, even touching a few.


    If Shangguan Bingshuang really does it to Jiang wanting, Xiao Yifeng can''t stand by, but her action is not beating people at all, it''s more like taking advantage!


    Jiang wanting doesn''t think so much about Xiao Yifeng, but her body is suddenly attacked, and Jiang wanting suddenly blushes.


    Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t know that she had just played the role of a female sex wolf, but she was still muttering in a low voice: "it''s good, it''s really good. I really lost my eye yesterday. I didn''t expect to have such a good qualification, soft and weak. Fortunately, I found it today, otherwise it would be a waste of materials."


    The three of them have always been the focus of attention. When Shangguan Bingshuang suddenly got up, they all thought that she wanted to fight Jiang wanting. After all, her fierce image was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Professional thugs made her put down so many people who had a good relationship with Jiang wanting. They even had to go to dissuade her, but the next scene shocked everyone.


    "The school flower was attacked in the chest!"


    "The school flower was attacked by another school flower!"


    "The school flower was attacked by her boyfriend''s girlfriend!"


    "The girl friend of her identified boyfriend first attacked her chest and then touched her ass!"


    The content of the public version instantly appeared in people''s minds. Today, we can already see a very powerful scene of two women fighting for husband. Now it seems that there are still some errors. Is it going to become a love triangle? At this moment, all the students'' gossip souls are burning.


    Jiang wanting has always been the focus of people''s eyes. She has been used to being noticed. But today, her classmates have such strange eyes, which makes her want to die of shame and indignation. Her eyes are full of grief and indignation. She was teased by a girl. Is Shangguan Bingshuang trying to humiliate herself?


    "What''s your expression? Don''t you like our family? In fact, I''m not so unkind. Otherwise, if you can agree to be a little girl and call me big sister later, I''m willing to accept you as my little sister. " Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t think how chaotic the situation was, and unexpectedly continued to be fierce.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone who hears these words has the same reaction. As expected, there is an inside story. Before, Shangguan Bingshuang was very opposed to Jiang wanting and Xiao Yifeng being together. Now it''s a sharp turn of the conversation. It''s not a bit tricky. No one believes it!


    Some students have even forgotten that this is a school. They sit in a row not far away. If they can hold popcorn in their hands, they will be watching movies and performances. Even so, in class 3 and 5 of senior high school, they have consciously formed a pattern of actors and audiences.


    Xiao Yifeng really can''t see it any more. Shangguan Bingshuang is making too much noise. He may not be honest as a student in the future. Today, after experiencing the feeling of a good student, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to be so late. He wants to come out and say a few words.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Jiang wanting suddenly broke out, her voice was full of grief and indignation, but her tone was still firm: "why do you want me to be small, you are not bigger than me, you have just touched, where I am smaller than you, if you want to be bigger, you should be smaller."Jiang wanting has always been recognized as a gentle school flower. She has never lost her temper with anyone. Even if she is really angry, she will say a few words gently. Now this remark completely subverts the image of gentle school flower in everyone''s mind. Some of her admirers even feel that they have heard the voice of heartbreak.


    "Why, there''s nothing to say. Don''t think you know Xiao Yifeng first. You''re the boss. In the future, you''ll have to call me elder sister. You need to see my face." Jiang wanting estimated that she was confused by Qi. She was just fierce once. Anyway, she had no image to speak of.


    It''s not easy for Xiao Yifeng to stand up for this meeting. He looks at the two girls with black lines. They are the best of others. As long as they get one of them, they are convinced by the cultivation of their previous life. But now, Xiao Yifeng is not happy, especially Jiang wanting''s abnormality, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    On the contrary, he was frosted by general Jiang wanting''s superior officer. He didn''t mean to be nervous at all. He still looked at Jiang wanting with interesting eyes. His cold pretty face had a playful expression. Then he said unexpectedly, "OK, as long as you are willing, it''s OK for you to be a big one. As for whether you can have this ability, it depends on your future performance."


    Shangguan Bingshuang''s reaction, even as the opponent of Jiang wanting are a little stunned, can''t believe looking at her way: "what you say is true, you are Xiao Yifeng''s girlfriend, so give him to me?"


    "No, no, I didn''t give him up to you. I just gave you a chance to be the eldest daughter-in-law. As for whether you can succeed or not, I have said that it depends only on your future performance." Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t mean to joke at all. He waved his hand and pointed.


    "Well, don''t think you want to torture me in the future? I''ll be afraid of you. When I become the boss, I''ll toss you. That''s it. It''s a deal. " Unconsciously, Jiang wanting has been led away by Shangguan Bingshuang, but she is still not aware of it.


    After stroking his forehead, Xiao Yifeng had to stand up and put his hand between the two girls. He said with a bitter smile, "I say you two, what are you going to do? The parties are here. Can you ask my opinion?"


    "Shut up. It''s between us women. Go away."


    Xiao Yifeng is lying on his desk, sullen. Just now, he is too shameless. Shangguan Bingshuang and Jiang wanting are fighting for themselves. As a result, they cut in and were hit by them. The whole class is watching. The prestige established only yesterday is gone.


    "Why are you still worrying about what happened just now! You are not so mean Shangguan Bingshuang was sitting next to him. Seeing him drooping his head, he asked quietly.


    "Listen to me honestly. This is a Chinese lesson. I think I may have to write a composition later. Listen to the requirements. Otherwise, if I can''t write it, you will be in trouble." Xiao Yi does not lift the wind, continue to lie on the table, powerless swing hand way.


    Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t care, but continued to harass him and said, "you are so mean. If it wasn''t class just now, would you like to be angry with us? Our classmate Xiao Yifeng has a good temper."

 Chapter 48

    Xiao Yifeng didn''t continue to lie down this time. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Shangguan Bingshuang seriously. Then he sighed and said helplessly: "Shangguan Bingshuang miss, we only knew each other yesterday. There was no resentment in the past and no hatred today. How can you always fight against me? I really want to be a good student and give you a chance."


    Xiao Yifeng''s bitter face, even if Shangguan Bingshuang is such a cold girl, she can''t help laughing. She doesn''t tease him any more and says seriously: "I know you still want to be your student, and I don''t want to do anything about you, but now you should know that your situation is not optimistic."


    Before Xiao Yifeng spoke, Shangguan Bingshuang continued: "at the beginning, I blocked you and Jiang wanting for her safety. I don''t want to involve ordinary people, but I just changed my mind. Jiang wanting can''t stay away from her."


    Xiao Yifeng frowned and said unhappily, "it''s not because of you. Since you have done so well yesterday, why don''t you be cruel to the end today? I don''t think you have any compassion."


    Ignoring Xiao Yifeng''s sarcasm, Shangguan Bingshuang nodded and explained: "of course, I''m not because of compassion. Compared with that vague feeling, life is more important. It''s just that she wants to stay out of the affair and can''t do it. It''s not because of her relationship with us, but because she is already in the game."


    "In the game? What game? " Xiao Yifeng was puzzled and heard this statement for the first time.


    "What bureau I don''t explain in detail, it''s not time for you to know, but Jiang wanting can''t break away from the relationship." Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t look back, but continued to talk about Jiang wanting, "before I finished class, I had checked her, she is a pure Yin body once in a thousand years, which is not the kind of novel, but a rare one in a thousand years, and if I don''t check it carefully, I really can''t find it."


    Xiao Yifeng suddenly, no wonder Shangguan Bingshuang patted Jiang wanting before. It was not to take advantage of her. In fact, she was checking her condition. It just looked like a pure Yin body. It shouldn''t be so precious.


    "Don''t be so dismissive. I''ve already said that the name is the same as that in many novels. In fact, it''s totally different. Her constitution can not only serve as a stove for others. What''s more amazing is that if she practices with appropriate skills, it''s not twice the result with half the effort, it''s just a few times the speed of ordinary people. Take me for example. It''s impolite to say that I''ve already done it He''s a genius of a senior official, but I''ve been practicing for nearly 20 years before I can achieve what I''ve achieved. If Jiang wanting comes to practice, it won''t be five years before I can achieve it. "


    "Hiss!" Xiao Yifeng can''t help but take a cold breath. I''m already a beginner of Xiuzhen. Knowing the gap, is Jiang wanting such a genius?


    "Don''t be so surprised. What''s more magical is that the same practitioners communicate with heaven and earth and use magic. Ordinary practitioners at most activate the power of heaven and earth, and she almost borrows the law to turn the power of heaven and earth into her own use. One is to activate and the other is to transform. You think how terrible it will be if you really succeed in practice." At this time, Shangguan Bingshuang''s face was serious, which showed how amazing the content was.


    Considering Shangguan Bingshuang''s words, Xiao Yifeng can''t help but turn her eyes to Jiang wanting. Now she''s also lying on the table, and she doesn''t know what she''s thinking. This little girl always listens carefully in class. It''s estimated that she will be irritated next time, but now she has started to be lazy.


    This little girl is usually gentle and charming. According to Shangguan Bingshuang, she will become such a powerful person in the future. Her blood of the ancient demon clan may not be better than him. Although he has practiced nine turns of demon refining formula, it seems that he has started in one night. In fact, it''s also a coincidence. He doesn''t think he is a genius.


    "Do you understand? How could she be just an ordinary person who was born purely for the sake of cultivation? The reason why she has no cultivation now is that she has not been found. Once someone finds out, no matter what the purpose is, she must be taken away. " Shangguan Bingshuang knows that Xiao Yifeng has understood the meaning of his words.


    "I see what you mean. Are you going to take her to Xiuzhen?" Xiao Yifeng takes back her mind and stares at Shangguan Bingshuang.


    Shangguan Bingshuang nodded very simply and said firmly: "what you think is right. I will definitely take her back to the family and let the Presbyterian Council of the family come forward to find the most suitable skills for her and let her practice. This will not only make our Shangguan family stronger, but also be good for her."


    "For you officials, such a person is of great significance, but it''s also your wishful thinking. Why can you take Jiang wanting away?" Xiao Yifeng is noncommittal, just sneer twice.


    Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t care about Xiao Yifeng''s attitude and said to herself, "it''s very simple. As long as I tell her something about you, she knows that she is different from you immediately. If she really wants to be with you, even if I don''t let her practice, she will take the initiative to find me."


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that Shangguan Bingshuang, a woman who seems to be fierce and ready to fight at any time, has such delicate thoughts. If she really uses this method, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know whether she wants Jiang wanting to ask Shangguan Bingshuang or not.


    It seems to see through Xiao Yifeng''s mind, Shangguan Bingshuang comforted: "don''t worry, I moved the idea of let her practice, mainly because of her will, it is not so easy to shake ordinary people, with her firm mind, she will try her best to walk with you, she will come to me."Xiao Yifeng, who was said to be in the mood, could not help but blush. She quickly changed the topic and said, "even if she agrees to practice with you, she is not an official. I don''t think the relationship between master and apprentice can be regarded as a family. The times are different."


    Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t refute him. Unexpectedly, she said with a smile in her eyes: "times are really different. In the eyes of outsiders, the relationship between master and apprentice is not as close as blood. But I can marry her to our brothers. There are many unmarried men in our family."


    "No way!" Xiao Yifeng didn''t think at all and blurted out.


    "Oh? Why can''t we? You just said that Jiang wanting is not a member of our official family. How can we improve the strength of our official family? This is the best way to turn her into our family. " Shangguan Bingshuang pretended not to understand and blinked.


    After Xiao Yifeng finished, he felt a little regret. After all, the ambiguity between him and Jiang wanting was not clear. Now he is not saying his position. However, looking at Shangguan Bingshuang''s expression, Xiao Yifeng suddenly feels that he can''t let go of it. Other girls have already indicated that they want to be with him. What''s terrible about him.


    "Anyway, she can''t. You also said that she went to your house for me. How can she marry your brother? She will stay with me in the future." Xiao Yifeng is a bachelor. Shangguan Bingshuang is no stranger.


    Shangguan Bingshuang nodded his head and said, "you are a man. Since you are a man, you have to have the spirit of a man. Before that, it was so ambiguous and meaningless. I''m not worth Jiang wanting. I''ve already said that you are also a kind of person. She can''t get out of this circle."


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and asked, "have you figured out how to talk to Jiang wanting? I forgot to tell you something before. The headmaster who came that day was Jiang wanting''s grandfather. His family is not Xiuzhen. Maybe he is also a Wulin family. You are not surprised to see Jiang wanting''s ability to surpass ordinary people. Maybe she regards us as Wulin It''s a master. "


    "Cut, Wulin master? Don''t compare that kind of low-end capability with us. Do they know what it means to move mountains and reclaim the sea, and what it means to destroy heaven and earth? At most, it''s just stronger and stronger than ordinary people. " Shangguan Bingshuang turned her lips and despised the so-called Wulin experts.


    Xiao Yifeng has no choice but to smile. Shangguan Bingshuang is a flying sword immortal. Even if her cultivation is not very high, this kind of immortal means is absolutely a fantasy for martial arts experts. It''s reasonable for her to look down on them. But she is not a martial arts expert at most!


    "Don''t be bitter. I know you can''t do it now, but after all, you are also a demon mender. Although your future achievements are not easy to say, at least you should not be worse than me. Your blood is very domineering. You don''t have to worry about Jiang wanting. I''m sure you can solve it. As for his family, you can think of a way. The headmaster must be good to you." Shangguan Bingshuang comforts Xiao Yifeng, but her beautiful eyes blink. Obviously, she guessed what happened yesterday.


    Xiao Yifeng coughs awkwardly twice. This girl is a real thief. She went to the headmaster''s office yesterday without any danger. The students didn''t guess it. Shangguan Bingshuang has already thought of it. Although she doesn''t know what happened, she can think of it here. Maybe it''s that she is much more knowledgeable than a simple student.


    "After class, I''ll go to the headmaster. You can solve Jiang wanting''s problem." After Xiao Yifeng finished, he closed his eyes. He had to digest the words of Shangguan Bingshuang.


    Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t disturb him any more. Instead, he looked at the blackboard. If Xiao Yifeng saw it, he would be surprised that Shangguan Bingshuang was listening.


    In fact, there is no content in senior three''s Chinese class. At most, it''s time to review grammar and write a composition. It''s time to write a composition. Although Xiao Yifeng doesn''t study well, he writes well. After all, he reads a lot of books. A composition is full of thousands of words, which is very easy to do.


    After the bell rings, Xiao Yifeng hands in his composition and goes to the headmaster''s office. The people who know where he is think that he will go to the headmaster to review yesterday''s events, but they don''t care. Jiang wanting and Liang Li, who should have cared, are welcomed by Shangguan Bingshuang. This also makes many students firm Shangguan Bingshuang''s evil belief that he may like Jiang wanting.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know how Shangguan Bingshuang "seduces" Jiang wanting to practice after he left. Now he thinks about the scene that the headmaster did to him yesterday. Now he has practiced nine turns of demon refining formula. Only overnight, his strength has greatly increased. Although he can''t say that he has defeated the headmaster completely, at least he should not be defeated so easily.


    When he came to the headmaster''s office, the headmaster was talking to the teacher. When he saw him coming, he pointed to the side and said, "sit down first, and I''ll finish with the director first." Then he said to the teacher in front of him, "you can do as I said just now. You''d better pay more attention. If there''s nothing, you can go first."

 Chapter 49

    Xiao Yifeng, the teaching director, knew that he had sent the official Bingshuang to his class before. Now he looks at the headmaster like a tortoise and grandson, and his heart is full of disdain. This typical master who flatters the superior and bullies the inferior, and the teachers who are responsible for various subjects, whose morality is not at the same level, can actually become a director.


    He despises the director, but the director does not dare to despise Xiao Yifeng. He looks polite to him by the headmaster. Even if the director does not know which senior official or the son of a rich businessman Xiao Yifeng is, his identity is certainly unusual. He looks at Xiao Yifeng attentively, remembers his appearance, and then walks out of the headmaster''s office quietly.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t know that the teaching director had regarded him as a special student with a deep background. He sat on the sofa, waited for the teaching director to leave, closed the door, and then said with a smile: "master principal, the apprentice has come to greet you. You are in good spirits."


    The headmaster was not confused by him, completely ignored Xiao Yifeng''s words, and asked: "I''ve been pressed down on yesterday''s things for you. What else do you want to do with me? Have you made trouble again, and let me give you a head start?"


    Although Xiao Yifeng and he are oral teachers and apprentices, they are actually students and headmasters. I don''t know why. Xiao Yifeng just can''t revere him as ordinary students and apprentices do. Instead, he likes to fight with him and deliberately fight with the old man. Maybe it''s because they fight each other on the first day of recognition.


    "Master, you really wronged the apprentice. I don''t think that as a disciple, I should always think about the teacher. That''s why I came to say hello to you. I''m very filial." Xiao Yifeng is hurt and continues to make a fool of himself.


    "Come on, don''t come with me. I''m still busy. Be honest with me. Whatever you come to, just go away." The headmaster didn''t like him at all, he said.


    Xiao Yifeng turned his lips and looked quite right: "well, to tell you the truth, you let me. Didn''t you beat me yesterday? The more I think about it, the more unhappy I feel. After thinking about it all night, I reviewed what I had practiced before. I realized that I had made a lot of progress. I came here specially to ask my master for advice. " Then he hugged his fist.


    The headmaster was very angry when he saw Xiao Yifeng. The boy had no idea about his granddaughter. Although it was fun, he didn''t take the old man seriously. Now he''s coming to challenge himself.


    He laughed angrily. Instead of starting, the headmaster laughed: "boy, you can challenge me. Yesterday, I almost couldn''t get up. Today, I''ll take the initiative to challenge you. I''m looking forward to your performance."


    Xiao Yifeng thinks that the headmaster is really smiling. He thinks he won''t go too far. The old man''s psychological quality is not very strong. He knew that he would not fight against him, but now he can''t ride a tiger.


    "Master, what you said should be treated with new respect for three days. Although we have only been apart for one day, you should have confidence in your apprentice! Don''t you think you''re very optimistic about me? I''ll show you now. " Xiao Yifeng stood up, seemingly very casual, but raised his vigilance. Can he remember that the headmaster didn''t worry about his identity at all, and attacked himself yesterday.


    The headmaster was really a little angry. The people who practiced martial arts would go step by step. Yesterday he had a fight with Xiao Yifeng. Even if he couldn''t beat him casually, at least there was a clear gap between them. After one night, Xiao Yifeng didn''t know how to challenge him. It was sheer nonsense.


    But when he saw Xiao Yifeng standing up, his anger disappeared. At the same time, there was a bit of surprise in his eyes. Xiao Yifeng''s momentum was quite different from yesterday. Yesterday''s Xiao Yifeng''s body method reaction was relatively fast, and some headmasters thought that he had internal power. But today, it seems that he has hidden that real Qi, more accurately, it should be fusion.


    This kind of progress has never been seen by the headmaster, even though he has never heard of it. It''s not a change of strength at all. It''s a difference of state. Yesterday, he could feel Xiao Yifeng''s internal power because he had not yet mastered them. Now it seems that his internal power has disappeared, but the headmaster knows that he should be able to control it better and not let it overflow.


    President Jiang is a martial arts expert. In his cognition, there is no real practitioner, and Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is another kind of power. He thinks that he has inner power. However, no matter what the power of cultivation is, the principle is interlinked. The president directly sees the change of Xiao Yifeng''s body, and he really merges the real Qi left in his body by Shangguan sisters.


    "No wonder you dare to come to me for advice. It seems that you have really improved. I underestimated you before." The headmaster is not a Wuchi, but he has a very strict attitude towards martial arts. Shen Sheng affirms Xiao Yifeng''s achievements.


    Xiao Yifeng saw the headmaster''s serious face and put away his playful smile. He said: "master, you can do it. I said that there has been some progress yesterday. I just want to test it. Master, don''t show mercy to me."


    The headmaster''s anger disappeared. Although he didn''t know Xiao Yifeng''s specific strength, he was right. He didn''t need to keep his hand. He should be able to withstand his attack. At the same time, he was very happy. Although this apprentice was not taught by himself, he is now his own disciple. All his achievements are his own pride.Xiao Yifeng didn''t know what the headmaster was thinking. All he saw was that the headmaster''s momentum suddenly improved. He suddenly changed from an ordinary old man to a martial arts expert with deep internal power. That old state disappeared. Yesterday, the old man really showed mercy to himself. Xiao Yifeng felt that his pressure was ten times heavier than yesterday.


    Although the headmaster''s momentum has improved a lot, Xiao Yifeng is still relaxed and comfortable, and his face is as usual. He was not a practitioner yesterday, but now he has entered the school, which is totally different from that of the past.


    There is no special reaction on the surface of the headmaster. His face is as deep as water and his internal force exerts pressure on Xiao Yifeng. With the improvement of his skills, the headmaster has regarded Xiao Yifeng as an opponent of the same level, and his initial surprise has turned into horror. Xiao Yifeng is not even 20 years old. How can he have such strong strength.


    He can be sure that Xiao Yifeng didn''t pretend that he was in such a mess yesterday, but it''s against common sense to improve so much overnight. There should be no medicine like da huandan to improve his ability these days. Now Xiao Yifeng is mysterious in his eyes.


    "Master, it''s time for you to do something. We can''t spend time here until school is over." Xiao Yifeng knew that the master would compete with each other in the beginning, but the skills he practiced with the headmaster were not the same level, and the internal force of martial arts could not have a great influence on him.


    "As you wish." The headmaster knew that he was just relying on his momentum and could not help Xiao Yifeng. He was talking and his figure was blurry. When he was clear again, he had come to Xiao Yifeng. His palms were only half a foot away from Xiao Yifeng''s forehead, and he hit him quickly.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t panic at all. He drank "Lai Hao". He naturally stepped back to get away from the headmaster. His drooping hands were also raised above the top and connected firmly with the headmaster''s palms.


    Even though he has not yet broken through the foundation period and entered the realm of cultivating truth, he can definitely be regarded as a top internal skill expert, just like those Wulin experts who have entered the Tao from martial arts. Before they entered the Tao, they have reached the peak of martial arts. Now Xiao Yifeng is similar to them.


    The headmaster has a high evaluation of Xiao Yifeng, but he still doesn''t believe that with his age of less than 20 years old, especially when he was still very poor yesterday, he can be tough with himself. The headmaster is a rare expert in the family. He has deep internal power. Even among his peers, there are few colleagues who can be tough with himself.


    I want to test Xiao Yifeng''s skill. The two palms that I used to try out have become real moves. The speed of falling is increased by three points. When Xiao Yifeng''s hands are lifted up to meet him, they collide with each other fiercely. It seems that there is a thunder "boom" in the classroom.


    Xiao Yifeng has changed from an ordinary person to a cultivator. It''s only more than half a month since he became a successful practitioner. He has never had such a direct encounter with others. What''s more, he is a martial arts expert with deep internal power. He just feels that his hands are smashed by a heavy hammer. The old principal is not strong at all, and his strength is really great.


    At the same time, the headmaster was also shocked by Xiao Yifeng''s strength. The boy''s palms are really like steel, and they are too hard. He can''t practice hard skills like iron sand palms. He almost scattered his old bones.


    They are just fighting each other, but both of them feel numb. If the quality of the teaching building is not up to standard, the floor of the principal''s office is expected to be broken. Even so, when they stand on their legs, there are visible cracks on the floor.


    "Boy, you have a lot of strength. You don''t practice hard like iron sand palm. You should deliberately hide me." Numb arms, the principal has not been attacking, but asked, while running internal force.


    Xiao Yifeng was not very comfortable either. He stood opposite the headmaster and shook his head. He said with a smile, "I don''t practice that kind of martial arts. When I practice it, it''s a deformity. Five fingers are the same length. Only when my head is not good can I practice it. I''m Buddhist martial arts. I''m a kind person."


    The headmaster has a black face. The apprentice is too cheeky. Yesterday, he beat those big men to be disabled and kind-hearted. However, this is quite the charm of the old man. It''s worthy of being a master and apprentice.


    "You say that you are a Buddhist martial arts. I know something about Shaolin Temple. But the martial arts there are all about practicing muscles and skin. It takes years of practice. How old are you? How can you have the power behind you?" The headmaster is as old as he is. He is obviously an old man.


    Xiao Yifeng''s mouth curled. Shaolin Temple is the most powerful one in the Wulin. But who has heard that Xiuzhen Kingdom also has their position? Of course, he can''t talk about it. He can only shake his head and say, "I''m a Tantric, and it has nothing to do with Shaolin Temple. I don''t tell ordinary people, that''s Shifu."


    With a flash of light in his eyes, the headmaster said in a slightly surprised way: "it''s actually Tantrism. Is it the legendary big handprint? This kind of Kung Fu has not entered the mainland for many years. Is the person who used to teach you Kung Fu still from the western regions? I''m going to learn the martial arts of the central plains that are not my own. "

 Chapter 50

    Xiao Yifeng knows that the headmaster misunderstood him, but he can''t explain it. He just listens to the headmaster''s tone. It''s all about people in the Wulin. Judging from the old man''s age, when he was young, he might be a hero in the Wulin. It''s just a big fingerprint. It''s in all kinds of novels. Is it so powerful?


    Before Xiao Yifeng finished thinking about it, the headmaster has attacked again. This time, he doesn''t use the hard touch move any more. They have the same strength and only have a hard touch. In the end, they can only have a rest for half a day. Moreover, in terms of their age, the headmaster''s hard touch is bound to suffer a loss. It''s reasonable that they don''t rely on strength.


    Although Xiao Yifeng has already started to practice martial arts, he is far superior to the headmaster, but he has little experience. If his strength is much higher than that of the headmaster, he can still beat him. But when their strength is equal, Xiao Yifeng is a little stretched.


    There is nothing special about the headmaster''s every punch and kick. Every time it is in order, but it''s just a word "quick", which is enough to make Xiao Yifeng busy, so he wants to meet the headmaster''s punch. However, it seems that the fist style turns into a virtual move, and then he feels a pain in his leg and gets a kick.


    This time, they are not so much a martial arts contest as Xiao Yifeng''s pursuit of cruelty. Originally, there was not much difference in strength. However, because of experience and moves, Xiao Yifeng only had the skill of parry, but not the ability to fight back. He complained endlessly. He knew that if he had some hands-on experience and moves in a few days, he would not be so passive.


    While he was complaining, he didn''t know that the headmaster was even more frightened. Their Jiang family is not a well-known martial arts family. But headmaster Jiang is a contemporary martial arts master who studies martial arts all the time. He knows something about the martial arts of various schools. Xiao Yifeng''s martial arts is obviously different from those of other schools. It''s a big hand print, but Xiao Yifeng''s hands are not just hard They''re tough.


    What Xiao Yifeng cultivates is the nine turn demon refining formula. In the first three turns, there won''t be any special magic power. All the effects are used to refine his body. Even if Xiao Yifeng only has the first turn of the introductory skills, his body is not comparable to ordinary people. He can''t reach the level of invulnerability. It''s hard to hurt him with at least ordinary fists and feet and internal palm power. If he can do it After a few turns of the nine turn demon refining formula, his body is comparable to all kinds of flying sword magic weapons.


    At present, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know about it. The headmaster first realized that he and Xiao Yifeng are rivals at the same level. After all, they are masters and apprentices. If they really want to fight against Xiao Yifeng, their strength will be recovered. At first, they were afraid of hurting him. They only used 50% of their strength. But as a result, their hands and feet were shocked to pain, and their strength gradually increased Now we have raised our strength to 90%.


    Now the headmaster feels that Xiao Yifeng is like a stone. He can''t hit or touch all over his body. The harder he uses, the heavier he hits Xiao Yifeng, and the stronger the anti shock he gets. If he can''t beat Xiao Yifeng down, his hands and feet won''t be able to support him.


    Xiao Yifeng is also very strange. The headmaster''s boxing style is not merciful at all, but when he hits himself, he just feels some pain. After a while, the real Qi in his body flows through, and the hit parts don''t hurt so much, and then comes a kind of comfort.


    "Smelly boy, what kind of evil Kung Fu do you practice? How can you be so abnormal? It''s too anti beating." After playing for a long time, the headmaster also found it boring. The strength of this boy has increased a lot, and the reaction speed has improved a lot.


    Xiao Yifeng and other headmasters stopped, stabilized themselves, stood in the same place and stretched out. Suddenly, there was a "crackle" sound from his body, just like his reaction when he woke up from practice this morning. There was no change on his body surface, but Xiao Yifeng knew that his first turning skill had been consolidated.


    After practicing in the evening, he has already got into the realm and skills, reaching the level of the late foundation period. He can be regarded as the top martial arts expert. But he has never practiced anything and has no time to consolidate. He didn''t expect that the headmaster''s beating made him get a good stability.


    The headmaster was also stunned by Xiao Yifeng''s metamorphosis. His eyes were poisonous. He could see Xiao Yifeng''s change completely. Even if he didn''t know what Kung Fu he was practicing, he could guess it was very powerful.


    "I''ve said that it''s Tantric Kung Fu, but it''s not the big handprint you think. You said I haven''t seen that Kung Fu, but I guess it''s far worse than me." Xiao Yifeng turned his eyes and said with a smile: "this is the method of cultivating the golden body that the Buddhists say. Don''t they all say that the Buddha made the golden body? This Kung Fu is similar to that


    "Oh? What do you mean by "how many feet of gold can you have after refining?" President Jiang''s face was dignified and asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, yes, that''s the kind. I call it jiuzhuan jinshenjue. As long as I make it, it''s really God blocking killing Buddha blocking killing Buddha. Er, no, it''s a demon." Xiao Yifeng thought that he was a genius. He would bleach any package.


    "Keep talking! I see what you can pull out. Do you still want to say that you can become a immortal Buddha and then get rid of the demons and defend the way? " The headmaster''s face was gloomy, and a sharp drink interrupted Xiao Yifeng''s fantasy.


    Xiao Yifeng''s face was bitter, and his heart said, "how can you carry on such a back recently? It was Jiang wanting who said that you pulled, but now it''s her grandfather''s turn, and you can see through your lies at a glance!""Master, you misunderstood me. I''m an honest and reliable young gentleman. I''m a handsome gentleman." Xiao Yifeng''s face of injustice, flaunting his sincerity.


    The headmaster turned his mouth with a smile in his eyes. The boy was more and more like himself when he was young, but he didn''t have a smile on his face. He said coldly, "don''t fool me. I''ve heard the Kung Fu name of jiuzhuanjinshen. It''s either myth or fantasy. You thought I was a fool yesterday, and now you think I can''t hear it?"


    Xiao Yifeng quickly said with a smile, "master, how can you be old? You are old Dangyi. You are ambitious. Jiang is still hot. He is a good old man. He is a good old ghost. The old general is a top two. The birthday man is always hanged. Er, this sentence is wrong. In a word, master will not be old." Almost wrong.


    The headmaster was very comfortable to listen to, but he was clever and knew how to flatter, but the taste changed quickly. He was very angry and loved Xiao Yifeng. This apprentice was a rare genius. He improved so much strength in one night, but it was really a headache.


    "Come on, don''t tell me. To be honest, what''s the matter with your Kung Fu? Don''t lie to me. I''ve practiced Kung Fu for many years. I can tell the true from the false." The headmaster was somewhat helpless to Xiao Yifeng, so he had to interrupt him and sat down in a chair and said harshly.


    Xiao Yifeng smiles and knows that the headmaster has nothing to do with himself. Even though the headmaster is very serious, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t take it seriously. He turns his eyes and says, "master, I''m really right. My kung fu is esoteric. The name of jiuzhuan jinshenjue may be a bit vulgar, but it''s really very powerful."


    After that, without waiting for the headmaster to open his mouth, he immediately said, "master, you see, my fist." Xiao Yifeng turned the Qi to his left fist, handed it to the headmaster, and then said, "master, use your eight success forces to hit my fist." Nodding to the principal seemed to strengthen his confidence.


    The headmaster looked at him a little puzzled, then raised his right palm and asked: "you can think clearly, my palm can really open the stone. If your fist is patted by me, I can understand the consequences without saying it."


    Xiao Yifeng shook his head and said, "don''t worry, master. I''ve said that jiuzhuan gold body is the secret martial arts from the inside to the outside. Even if you can''t be invulnerable, it''s absolutely no problem to fight against the palm power of the inner family. Although I''ve only been a beginner for a long time, it''s enough to resist. Just let it go."


    I''m kidding. If you can''t even bear the headmaster''s internal power, how can you resist the magic weapon of flying sword in the future? Those practitioners have a higher level of Qi than internal power. The power of that Qi can''t be compared with the internal power of martial arts practitioners.


    When the headmaster saw that Xiao Yifeng was so sure, he didn''t say much about his internal power. After years of hard work, his internal power was enough to smash a stone tablet. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yifeng''s strong demand, he didn''t dare to do it. He just thought of Xiao Yifeng''s reaction to being beaten by himself before, and he had a bottom in his heart.


    With the wind, the headmaster''s palm slapped hard on Xiao Yifeng''s fist. "When" rang out, although Xiao Yifeng''s fist was hard, it could not bear the pressure of the headmaster''s palm, and the unstoppable fist went down. This was unexpected before Xiao Yifeng. His fist was put on a steel chair with the headmaster''s palm force on it, and he went down The chair was smashed loose, and all four legs were twisted, which showed that it was full of strength.


    Xiao Yifeng has highly estimated the old man''s skill. Before they started, he was beaten by the headmaster a lot. He thought that the headmaster''s skill, even if he was strong, would not be too exaggerated. But now it seems that the headmaster should take back a lot of his strength every time he hit him.


    The headmaster is really old and strong. He has probably trained his internal power to the peak of the Wulin people. If Xiao Yifeng is not a demon formula of cultivation, but a practitioner of martial arts, he will be completely suppressed by the headmaster. Now there is no damage or red mark on his fist.


    "Shifu, what do you think? I didn''t cheat you. Jiuzhuan gold body is very powerful. Listen to the echo, do you think it''s metal? I just concentrated my beginner''s skill on my fist. It''s also my poor skill. If I practice it, it''s the same effect all over my body." Xiao Yifeng was surprised at the old man''s strength, but he was elated.


    The headmaster didn''t pay attention to Xiao Yifeng. Instead, he stared at the palm of Xiao Yifeng''s hand. He deeply felt that his previous palm had not been unloaded by Xiao Yifeng in any special way. It was really all patted on his fist, that is, Xiao Yifeng completely took 80% of his palm power.


    Although the old man is kind to Xiao Yifeng, in fact he is very proud of his own internal power. Few of his peers are more powerful than himself. Although there are many hermits and experts in China, especially some ancient families, Xiao Yifeng, a young man less than 20 years old, can actually do this. It''s a little strange.


    "Master? What''s the matter with you? Say something. How about my kung fu? " The headmaster seemed to shake his face, and Xiao Yifeng was waiting for his reply!


    The headmaster angrily pushed away Xiao Yifeng''s hand, and then nodded: "although I don''t know what kind of esoteric Kung Fu you call, you can see its effect, but it''s really overbearing. This kind of Kung Fu from the inside out really has its unique features." I was surprised to say that.

 Chapter 51

    Xiao Yifeng laughs in his heart that this is not only unique, it doesn''t belong to human society at all. The great power of jiuzhuan demon refining formula is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. He is just a beginner. He is almost as good as the headmaster, and the headmaster can''t help himself. If he really practices it, he doesn''t have a place in the world of cultivation. Xiao Yifeng starts Infinite beautiful imagination.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Although this kind of Kung Fu is powerful, it may not have any sequelae. In the future, you should come to me to test it every other time, and learn some moves. You can''t just rely on it to get beaten. Even if others can''t break your defense, you can''t beat them." Principal see Xiao Yifeng a little proud, impolitely poured a basin of cold water.


    If what Xiao Yifeng says is true, the principal''s cold water will naturally have an effect, but he is just fooling people. While he is proud of jiuzhuan''s demon refining formula, he is also proud of his success in fooling the principal. You can see from the principal''s appearance that he no longer doubts his kung Fu. He only thinks that he is practicing a kind of Tantric martial arts called jiuzhuan Jinshen Jue.


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile, "I''m such a genius. I''m so powerful that such a vulgar lie can come back." But before I finished thinking about it, the headmaster said, "I think your Kung Fu is very good. It''s very suitable for making human flesh sandbags. It''s just that I''m not very happy today. Let me relax."


    Shangguan Bingshuang walks beside Xiao Yifeng and stares at her. Although her cold face has no expression, her eyes are full of smile.


    "If you want to smile, just smile. A little girl always has a face on her face. It''s beautiful, but it''s not cute." Xiao Yifeng knows why Shangguan Bingshuang is so angry, but he still remembers that Shangguan Bingshuang seems to be taboo about others saying that she can''t get married, so don''t stimulate her.


    "I really want to laugh. It''s decided by my skill. I can''t be like others." Shangguan Bingshuang''s eyes showed that kind of helplessness, but it disappeared in a moment, and said to Xiao Yi with a bit of ridicule: "even if you want to test your own strength, you can find me. You can find that old man, you are unlucky."


    When it comes to the headmaster, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t say a word, but he feels a bit itchy and has an impulse to go back to revenge. Today, he has been beaten to the end of the class. Even if he won''t be hurt, he doesn''t take it with him. How can I say that he is also his apprentice!


    The headmaster said that he wanted to use Xiao Yifeng as a human flesh sandbag. He really did what he said. Now Xiao Yifeng''s face is blue and purple. You can see how tragic he was. Xiao Yifeng''s nine turn demon refining formula strengthens his body, which is much stronger than ordinary human beings. The headmaster can''t really cause him much damage, but this kind of skin injury can''t be avoided at all.


    "You don''t have to say that you are much more handsome now than you were before." Shangguan Bingshuang attacks Xiao Yifeng''s fragile little heart.


    Xiao Yifeng turns his lips and ignores him. Now he knows why he has such a strange charm. Shangguan Bingshuang, as a practitioner, certainly knows that Xiao Yifeng is evil. Ordinary people can''t see it. How can she not see it? Xiao Yifeng is just a beginner of cultivation and can''t control her own breath.


    "Don''t take it for granted. I''m here for you. If you meet those people who remove demons and guard the way, you will be caught as a demon now." Shangguan Bingshuang sees that Xiao Yifeng doesn''t care and reminds her.


    Xiao Yifeng shook his head and said helplessly: "I''m a man. How can I become a demon? Even if I practice the skill of demon family, it can''t change the fact that I''m a man."


    This time Shangguan Bingshuang was obviously provoked by Xiao Yifeng''s words. Although she didn''t laugh, her cold face actually showed a smile, and her voice was full of joy: "you''re right. Of course you''re not a demon. You''re a demon formula for personal cultivation. You can rest assured that no one says you''re a demon." Before Xiao Yifeng was relieved, Shangguan Bingshuang said quickly, "you are a human demon now!"


    Xiao Yifeng''s eyes widened, and he breathed out two deep breaths. He said in his mouth, "only villains and women are difficult to raise, and ye doesn''t have the same opinion with her." Then he changed his mind and said, "if you are not better than me, I will let you know if I am a human demon." But no matter how soothing, still feel suffocated.


    All his reactions fell into Shangguan Bingshuang''s eyes, and she didn''t continue to stimulate Xiao Yifeng. This guy has a tough nerve, which means that the more frustrated he is, the stronger he is. But everyone has a degree. Don''t let him bear the outbreak. The peaceful coexistence between them is about to break up.


    "I said Shangguan Bingshuang, you come to our school and mix with me, but also teach Jiang wanting to practice. What''s the matter with Shangguan teacher? You won''t forget her. She''s your sister!" Xiao Yifeng shifts the topic while walking. Evil thoughts can only be imagined in his heart.


    "Bah, you just forget my sister. I''m at school every day. It''s not that I can''t find my sister. Don''t forget what this is." Then Shangguan Bingshuang lights up her mobile phone to Xiao Yifeng, and then says contemptuously, "you won''t be so out of date. You can''t use your mobile phone to tell people how to run out when you''re looking for someone?"


    Xiao Yifeng is very speechless. His habitual thinking kills people. He has come into contact with martial arts experts and practitioners. In his knowledge, these people live in ancient times. He doesn''t know how to connect high technology with them, but he forgets that no matter who you are, you have come into contact with modern technology.Shangguan Bingshuang looks at Xiao Yifeng and thinks it''s funny. Although the boy is not particularly charming, it''s not bad, and it''s funny to tease him. No matter what, he has a good temper.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what Shangguan Lengshuang thinks of himself. They go to the place where Li Dongsheng and his bodyguards intercepted him. They can''t help but think that things are changeable. Last time, Shangguan Lengshuang took his flight here. Now Shangguan Lengshuang becomes his sister.


    At this time, Shangguan Bingshuang, who has been strolling around all the time, suddenly stepped forward and blocked Xiaoyi behind him. Then she sneered at the dark place and said, "when did the demon people become so unpromising? They all hide their heads and don''t dare to see people in their true colors."


    Xiao Yifeng''s eyebrows jump. He is not as sensitive as Shangguan Bingshuang''s feeling. But now it''s blocked by Shangguan Bingshuang, and he doesn''t feel right. He is very familiar with this road. Although it''s remote around, it''s not without other people, but now it''s quiet and terrible. It''s like entering a dead place.


    "Gaga, it''s really a human friar, old cat. I said this boy is not so easy to solve. If you come by yourself, I''ll see how you can complete the task." Unbridled laughter, and then out of a look like people, but the face is full of hair things.


    Even if Xiao Yifeng didn''t know that he was from the demon clan, he could probably guess what they looked like. Wu bao''er once told him that the demon clan couldn''t completely become a human unless it was a dragon clan. Now this person is obviously not a dragon clan. He looks like a human but not a human.


    However, Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiao Yifeng dare not take it lightly. They can become human beings and act like human beings. Their accomplishments are at least in the golden elixir period. If they can be with him, their accomplishments will not be lower than him. At the same time, the two elixir periods of demon cultivation are really hard to deal with.


    After the demon repair, another one came out together. The demon repair seemed to be a man, but both his movements and facial expressions were extremely charming, which made people have an impulse to be teased. He didn''t attack them. Just because of his own demonic temperament, he made people like this. Maybe it should be the race specific ability.


    According to the previous person, this person should be a cat demon or something. No matter where the legend comes from, the cat demon is very difficult to deal with. It has strange ability, strong vitality, and a low spirit. I don''t know if Shangguan Bingshuang can solve them.


    "After a while, if you do something, you should try your best to hide behind and never get involved. You can''t deal with them. These two goblins have at least hundreds of years of practice." Shangguan Bingshuang is on the alert and sends a message to Xiao Yifeng.


    Even if Xiao Yifeng has never met a real cultivator, he will know that this is no longer a battle he can take part in by looking at his opponent''s appearance. Most of all, he just shows his face in front of the martial arts people like the headmaster, and he can''t compare with the real cultivator at all.


    "That boy, should you stand up and always hide behind women''s buttocks?" Mao Lian, who had been talking before, wanted to enrage Xiao Yifeng. In the face of Shangguan Bingshuang, he was not easy either.


    "Meow, boy, do you like soft food just like us? If so, we cats don''t mind letting you in, meow." Another cat demon also opened his mouth together, also very charming fly an eye, that pair of attractive appearance, even women can''t help but heart.


    Even though Xiao Yifeng knew that the other party was a goblin, or was disturbed by the cat demon, he even had the impulse to ignore the other party''s gender, and his steps began to move.


    "Chide" Xiao Yifeng hears Shangguan Bingshuang''s chide, and his mind is clear. Looking at the cat demon''s eyes, he is afraid. The demon''s charm ability is really strong. If Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t help him in time, he would easily be taken away. But at the same time, his heart is also full of anger. The cat demon comes up to do it by himself, and clearly doesn''t pay attention to himself In the middle.


    "Yo, girl, she has a way to break my attraction." Cat demon was disturbed, no impatience, still charming voice, as if a lover''s laugh.


    If he is a woman, Xiao Yifeng will feel pleasing to the eye, or confused again. But now that he is clear headed, he can''t help feeling vomit when he looks at this man as a woman. But he has to admit that the cat demon is really full of strange attraction, which is probably the race skill.


    Shangguan Bingshuang is different from Xiao Yifeng. She is not influenced by the cat demon at all. She just looks at each other coldly. If she is herself, she doesn''t have to be so nervous. Now she has to protect Xiao Yifeng, and the pressure is much greater. The strength of each other is at least not worse than before.


    It''s the first time that Xiao Yiying''s kung fu masters have been able to help each other. He doesn''t know whether they are the best in society He is a rare master.

 Chapter 52

    "You''d better give up your resistance, little girl. Your strength is only at the beginning of the golden elixir. We are both at the end of the demon elixir. Anyone can kill you. Your resistance is just a little trouble for us." It is not clear what race the hairy faced goblins are, but they are very cunning.


    "Ha ha, you can try to kill me. Why talk nonsense? Do you think that if you create an isolated Dharma array here, human practitioners will not be able to find you?" Shangguan Bingshuang was unmoved and said coldly. At the same time, Zhenqi was running. Even Xiao Yifeng felt that the temperature around him had dropped.


    "It seems that you are toasting, so you are welcome, old cat." The hairy face goblin''s face changed dramatically because of Shangguan Bingshuang''s words. The reason why they set up a Dharma array is that they are afraid that some practitioners will find out. If Shangguan Bingshuang really makes a big noise, it''s really hard for no one to find out.


    After listening to their conversation, Xiao Yifeng knew why it was quiet all around. It turned out that they had set up an array here, which was like an isolation warehouse, separating their space from the outside world. Ordinary people could not detect their space at all.


    The hairy faced goblin said that he would start with his hand. He broke off his drink, and his whole body rose against the wind. In an instant, he became a giant three feet tall. A hairy tail looked like a steel whip behind him. Xiao Yifeng also guessed that this guy was really cunning and turned into a giant King Kong. He turned out to be a monkey.


    His attack method is simple, there is no special magic, but this kind of pure power attack, already very overbearing, so huge body, a punch, really can shake the ground, look at his thunder chest, Xiao Yifeng absolutely believe that the water tank size fist can directly smash himself into meat mud.


    Obviously, the cat demon is not a power type. He moves quickly and cuts through the shadow after shadow. One shadow turns into dozens in an instant. He doesn''t know which one is the real body. At the same time, all the fingers of the shadow pop up two feet long fingernails, shining cold.


    The demons are different from the Terrans. Most of them fight by flesh and instinct. They are better at close combat. Even if their cultivation has reached the late golden elixir, they don''t use magic to hurt people.


    Shangguan Bingshuang is still calm, but she just spits out a few words "carving insects", and then she raises a pink right hand, hanging a silver sword, only seven inches long, but the icy smell above makes the two demons feel dangerous.


    The sword is shining in all directions. The originally dark space suddenly shines. Then Shangguan Bingshuang''s little hand draws a finger, and the sword''s cold light flashes. At a speed that is hard for the naked eye to reach, he crosses the space between Shangguan Bingshuang and the two demons. Xiao Yifeng only sees Shangguan Bingshuang''s little sword, and the next moment is in front of the monkey demon.


    After the monkey demon''s transformation, the strength of his body is stronger than that of the refined steel. Ordinary magic weapons can''t hurt him at all. In the face of Shangguan Bingshuang, who is less powerful than himself, he doesn''t feel nervous. But the speed of the flying sword is too fast. It makes him feel bad in the blink of an eye.


    Instinctively, he blocked his arms in front of his chest, which was exactly what Shangguan Bingshuang''s flying sword meant. He didn''t want to be pierced by the flying sword. At the same time, a demon wind naturally formed around his body, which put him in the middle with a spiral shape, and he was able to surround him before the flying sword arrived.


    Shangguan Bingshuang made a sudden move and didn''t say hello at all. Xiaofeijian doesn''t look big, but the real magic weapon doesn''t think it has to be huge. The monkey demon is very cunning. All the defenses are finished, and Xiaojian attacks.


    The monkey demon reacts very quickly. Even if the evil wind that attacks others is used to defend, the result is that all the players except Shangguan Bingshuang are stunned. When the little flying sword touches the monkey demon''s steel arms, it doesn''t stop at all, as if the sun meets the snow. The arms that are hard to hurt by ordinary magic weapons are just like melting, and there is no resistance to the flying sword.


    The flying sword ignored the monkey demon''s arms and inserted them into his arms without any pause. There was no gorgeous brilliance or earth shaking sound. It was as if nothing had happened. Originally, the monkey demon''s evil wind disappeared invisibly, as if it had never appeared before. However, the monkey demon''s body started with its arms, and the whole huge body was covered with a thick layer It''s sealed by the ice.


    Shangguan Bingshuang is extraordinary. The monkey demon turns into King Kong, but he still can''t avoid being frozen. His being frozen is totally different from Xiao Yifeng''s being frozen by Shangguan Lengshuang. At that time, the beauty teacher just wanted to teach Xiao Yifeng a lesson, but now Shangguan Bingshuang wants the monkey demon''s life.


    The monkey demon''s body was frozen by a thick layer of ice. It looked like an ice sculpture. Xiao Yifeng watched it and knew what he had been frozen.


    Thinking of this unfortunate King Kong meeting Shangguan Bingshuang, Xiao Yifeng unconsciously looks at Shangguan Bingshuang. She doesn''t have any joy of success. She still looks at the cat demon coldly. The cat demon has already launched an attack. After the monkey demon is frozen, she stops, and her eyes are full of horror. Obviously, she didn''t expect Shangguan Bingshuang to be so fierce.


    , "Shangguan frost, you really give power, this gorilla is so easy to be killed by you, they do not seem awesome." Xiao Yifeng was filled with emotion and could not help saying.


    "Shut up, what do you know? I''m just freezing him for a while. In a few minutes, he will break the ice and come out. Stand behind me and be safe. I''ll deal with the cat first." Shangguan Bingshuang''s voice is very low, probably still condenses the voice into a line.Xiao Yifeng is on guard. He doesn''t understand the struggle between the practitioners. Shangguan Bingshuang''s words are just like the imperial edict to him. Although there is not much real Qi, he doesn''t hesitate to let them flow in the meridians and get ready for battle at any time.


    Shangguan Bingshuang was very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s obedience. Her eyes were fixed and she gave a cold hum. She said to the wandering cat demon, "now it''s your turn. Do you really think you animals can be compared with us? Naive. "


    With her voice, the cat demon''s eyes flashed. The frozen monkey demon''s flying sword appeared again. It was still so sudden, but after all, the cat demon had been on guard, and he was also good at agility. When the flying sword was approaching, his body suddenly flashed, as if it were a virtual shadow, and disappeared a little bit.


    Xiao Yifeng has put Qi into his whole body, and his eyes are sharper than before. Although his skill is not deep, he is the blood of the ancient demon clan. With the strengthening of jiuzhuan demon refining formula, he can vaguely see the action track of the cat demon which is several levels stronger than him. Although it is still very weak, he can really see it.


    The body method of the cat demon is very fast, which is almost hard to reach with the naked eye. The reason why there is such a mirror image of the virtual shadow disappearing is that it moves too fast. The demon practitioners of the golden elixir period do not have the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth, and they do not have the body of King Kong. They completely rely on the reaction speed and strength far beyond ordinary people.


    The demon cultivator is different from the true cultivator. He can''t arouse the vitality of heaven and earth. He can''t use magic methods. He only has some instinctive powers, just like the monkey demon who turns into King Kong. The cat demon also has his powers.


    In Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, the cat demon acts like a meteor, and its speed is like light and shadow. Even the flying sword of Shangguan Bingshuang can''t keep up with it. The cat demon''s body lies in its speed and body method. He is not a strength warrior, so he won''t fight against Shangguan Bingshuang.


    He was really frozen by Shangguan frost before, and the monkey demon was afraid, but now the monkey demon is just sealed, without any physical damage, so we know that Shangguan frost can''t really kill the monkey demon in a second, but can only stop him temporarily. The cat demon doesn''t have strong attack skills. He just wants to wait for the monkey demon to thaw and kill Shangguan frost together.


    "Xiao Yifeng, don''t look at it. Go and break the monkey demon''s ice." Seeing the cat demon''s evasion, Shangguan Bingshuang quickly understands his thoughts and shouts to Xiao Yifeng immediately.


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned. Looking at the monkey demon several meters high, he was really a little scared. But now the situation is urgent. If he can''t kill the monkey demon, when he thaws, he will be in trouble. He just breaks the ice of the monkey demon, doesn''t he just run out?


    It seems to see Xiao Yifeng''s hesitation, Shangguan Bingshuang''s voice came again: "what are you doing? Do it. He will come out of the ice slowly. Your strength is enough to make him hurt. Don''t expect to kill him. You just want to make him hurt. He''s not what you can kill."


    Xiao Yifeng curled his mouth. He didn''t say anything. He couldn''t help muttering: I''m not going to kill him, just like King Kong. Let alone kill him, I''ll run away when I see him.


    Since Xiao Yifeng has practiced the nine turn demon refining formula, his physique is different from that of ordinary people. But after all, he only comes into contact with this field, and his mind can''t change for a while. Especially now when he is so exciting, he has completely regarded himself as an ordinary person. If he didn''t fight with people often and face many enemies, he would really like to meet a species with such terrible body shape as monkey demon Run away.


    No matter what he thought, Xiao Yifeng was obedient and rushed to the monkey demon''s ice sculpture. At this time, he already had his own Qi. Using his body method, he was only ten meters away. As he approached, Xiao Yifeng''s Qi ran on his hands and patted the monkey demon''s ice sculpture.


    "Pa" rang out. Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that even if the monkey demon was frozen, his physical strength was still shocking. He didn''t have any counterattack behavior. Xiao Yifeng had been completely shocked by the force anyway. Even after landing, he still staggered backward for several meters, which was actually the result of his excessive strength.


    Xiao Yifeng''s hands have been shaken down naturally, and he can''t lift them up at all. He doesn''t know how much strength these palms can have, but he''s afraid of failure and has used his whole body''s strength.


    No matter how powerful he is, he only practises the skill for a turn, but also has the physical strength of instinct, which can''t arouse the vitality of heaven and earth. He''s not sure how to achieve the requirements of the golden elixir period.


    From Shangguan Bingshuang''s command to Xiao Yifeng''s completion, but in less than a minute, the cat demon is still covered by Shangguan Bingshuang''s flying sword. It''s not that he didn''t see Xiao Yifeng attack the monkey demon, but he can''t intervene in it. At the same time, he doesn''t believe what Xiao Yifeng does to the monkey demon.

 Chapter 53

    He and monkey demon are ordered to find Xiao Yifeng. They all know that Xiao Yifeng is just an ordinary person. If it wasn''t for the existence of Shangguan Bingshuang, they would have finished their task and brought Xiao Yifeng back. At this time, although Xiao Yifeng doesn''t look so ordinary, they can''t let them take Xiao Yifeng to heart.


    In fact, it is the same. If there was no Shangguan ice, Xiao Yifeng would have been taken away by them, but there are so many if''s in the world. Just when the cat demon didn''t take Xiao Yifeng seriously, the monkey demon''s ice sculpture had a reaction, like broken ice. Along the part that Xiao Yifeng had hit before, there were spider like cracks in the moment, and then soon The sound of ice breaking sounded, and then the crowd saw a scene that they could not imagine.


    No matter Shangguan Bingshuang or Xiao Yifeng, they just want to make monkey demon suffer heavy damage, and they can''t join hands with cat demon to deal with Shangguan Bingshuang. When two demon practitioners join hands, even Shangguan Bingshuang can''t resist. After all, when their accomplishments are similar, they are just competing for magic weapons and techniques.


    If Xiao Yifeng injures monkey demon unexpectedly after Shangguan frost suppresses cat demon, their pressure will be reduced a lot. All the people present are smart people, so they naturally understand the reason, but Yao Xiu and Xiao Yifeng don''t think Xiao Yifeng can do anything comparable to ants.


    The ice layer on the monkey demon began to break. Obviously, his strength was very strong. Then, in people''s estimation, it could only be the ice layer breaking at most. The monkey demon''s injury did not appear, but appeared a scene that no one thought of.


    The ice began to disintegrate. The monkey demon''s body, just like King Kong''s, was covered by the ice. It was obviously very powerful. Shangguan''s ice cold Qi did him no additional damage except freezing. At this time, the monkey demon saw the ice breaking and tried to rush out.


    His idea is right, even if the ice breaks, it will not affect his attack, but when his head comes out, what he sees is his body, and it is the scene that can directly see his neck.


    Even if he is a goblin, he can''t do such a contrary observation in the form of a human now. Before he can figure it out, he will see tiny cracks on his body, just like the cobweb produced by the ice breaking before.


    Not only he, but also the other three people could see the scene. They all thought that what was broken could only be a disease. As a result, even the monkey demon broke apart, and no blood was visible. It was completely broken, just like the ice. Under the freezing of the ice, all the blood turned into ice crumbs.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng can''t help pinching his leg. It''s not true. The monkey demon just looked like King Kong. Even if his physical strength can''t match that of the real King Kong, at least it''s hard to hurt his sword. How can he suddenly break it?


    "What''s going on? I feel like I''m hallucinating." For a long time, Shangguan Bingshuang''s feeling to Xiao Yifeng was calm. Even if she was angry, she would not be so impolite. Shangguan Bingshuang had completely ignored Xiao Yifeng''s feeling and pinched him on his arm. It was only when Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help crying that she reacted. Ju ran was a little embarrassed.


    "It''s not an illusion, it''s all true, and I saw it." What awesome is Xiao Yifeng, who has been holding up his own pain, and then automatic speaking to himself, "wipe it, when is it so powerful?" when he looked at the King Kong, he suddenly killed it. It was too powerful.


    Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiao Yifeng whisper, and the cat demon on the opposite side is completely disordered. He looks at them the same. First, he feels incredible, and then he becomes shocked. If Xiao Yifeng has this ability, as long as he does it to himself, isn''t he the same as the monkey demon?


    They are all the accomplishments of demon Dan period. They can''t be like Yuanying period. As long as Yuanying doesn''t die, people won''t die. Now the monkey demon has died completely. The ice on the ground is the best proof, as if he never appeared.


    This result is too sudden, even if the last chance to struggle did not get, monkey demon died very depressed, was killed by a rookie like Xiao Yifeng, even to death, he did not know why he would hang up, but also left the cat demon himself.


    Cat demon is a cunning man. Before, he was entangled with Shangguan Bingshuang just to delay time, wait for monkey demon to break the ice, and join hands with him to deal with Shangguan Bingshuang. Otherwise, with the same accomplishments, even if they can''t beat Shangguan Bingshuang, they can''t be beaten so badly by him.


    He can see clearly that Xiao Yifeng just slapped the monkey demon, and then the monkey demon fell apart. The monkey demon and his strength were in the middle of Bo Zhong. Since Xiao Yifeng killed the monkey demon, his ability was not enough. No matter what the reason, Xiao Yifeng suddenly became so fierce, but it didn''t affect his decision.


    His body speed up, and the sound of tearing up the space makes some unbelievable Xiao Yifeng feel the impulse to cover his ears. A sound similar to a cat''s cry comes from the mouth of a cat demon. Xiao Yifeng is in a trance immediately. If Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t take a step forward and block Xiao Yifeng, he really wouldn''t have been able to do so. Nevertheless, he has already been in a trance Sweating.


    Before killing monkey demon, Xiao Yifeng was still a little complacent. He thought he was already very good, and the cultivation of Jindan period was just like that. But now the cat demon is in a hurry, and he can''t bear the unique skill.Shangguan Bingshuang was not affected by the cat demon. Suddenly, she raised her head and pursed her mouth slightly. It was like the sound of a dragon singing in the air. The hot and dry feeling brought by the cat demon dissipated in an instant. It was like drinking a cup of iced sour plum soup in summer. Xiao Yifeng had a refreshing feeling in her heart.


    The cat demon doesn''t care that his attack is broken through. His purpose is not to hurt people, but to escape. His body is split and he flies through the air. He shows his magic power unreservedly, so that Xiao Yifeng can see the true level of the friars in the golden elixir period.


    Although the three men in front of them all had the accomplishments of the golden elixir period, the monkey demon didn''t have time to show them. The monkey demon had some reservations, but Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t do his best. Xiao Yifeng didn''t know how far away the golden elixir period was from him. Now he felt a little bit.


    Shangguan Bingshuang sees that the cat demon wants to run away. With a cold hum, she suddenly rises out of thin air and conjures up a lotus flower at her feet. Although she doesn''t wear that kind of ancient costume that is better than snow in white, she still makes Xiao Yifeng open her mouth. He has never seen that kind of holy appearance.


    The friars in the golden elixir period can fly with their swords, but they can''t fly out of thin air. The reason why the cat demon can fly without the help of external forces is probably due to the supernatural power of the race. Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t fly with her swords, but she has a magic weapon. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know this magic weapon, but it''s very famous in the cultivation world. The "seven treasures Lotus" is definitely a kind of defense magic weapon It''s the magic weapon of top grade.


    Although the cat demon is running away, he still pays attention to the situation of Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang out of his cautious instinct. When he sees Shangguan Bingshuang driving the seven treasures lotus to chase him, he is shocked. He has also heard of this magic weapon. Even if it has no attack power, it''s the best time to chase himself at this time.


    When he could reach the golden elixir period, he was not an ordinary person. Seeing that the frost of Shangguan was getting closer and closer, and his anger was rising, he could not help hissing: "you forced me. Since you want to kill me, you will pay the price." Said the original rise of the body, suddenly motionless in the air, hands in the chest clap, wow, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t understand what he was doing. Shangguan''s face was cold and his secret way was not good. He didn''t have any hesitation. The lotus flower at his feet turned and came to Xiao Yifeng''s side in a flash. The colorful glow on his body covered Xiao Yifeng. He said in a low voice: "hold your breath, the cat demon is going to work hard."


    Although he didn''t know how the cat demon wanted to work hard, Xiao Yifeng was obedient and held his breath. He didn''t know when to begin. His trust in Shangguan Bingshuang had become instinct.


    Without any hesitation, Xiao Yifeng held his breath in accordance with Shangguan Bingshuang''s reminder. If he was an ordinary person, he would stop breathing at most, but he was not an ordinary person. Even if he only had the ability of nine turns to refine demons, he now turned off his respiratory system instantly. At this time, his abnormal constitution was reflected.


    Shangguan Bingshuang is very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s immediate action, so he doesn''t worry about him. Instead, he paints with his hands in the air, which looks like writing and painting. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what he is going to do.


    "Wipe, the person of upper official family unexpectedly still can tally the book technique." Xiao Yifeng didn''t know what she was doing. The cat demon was obviously well-informed, with a shrill voice and a sense of rage. This kind of magic did more harm to him than the previous Shangguan Bingshuang''s attacks.


    "You really have a lot of insight, but you can only have so much." Shangguan Bingshuang has no accident. The cat demon can recognize her own means, which is completely in her expectation, but this kind of magic can''t be solved by knowing it.


    His hands kept on, and a layer of visible barrier appeared in front of Shangguan Bingshuang. Even at night, Xiao Yifeng could clearly see the defense that looked like water ripples. There was a ripple on the water ripples, and the cat demon''s previous attack was completely invalid.


    "Draw a dungeon!" The cat demon''s attack failed. Instead of continuing to attack, he screamed out.


    Shangguan Bingshuang snorted, which confirmed his words. Her hands kept on rowing. Obviously, she still had more strength. The water ripple, which is called "painting the earth as a prison", was expanding outward little by little. As Shangguan Bingshuang rowed faster and faster, the speed of expansion was also faster and faster.


    This time, the competition between the two sides should be magic. The momentum of the competition can''t be compared with the fist, foot, sword and sword before, but the degree of danger is more than many. Xiao Yifeng, a layman, can feel it. Now Shangguan Bingshuang is more powerful, but he is also a little confused. How can Shangguan Bingshuang still use talismans.


    At this time, he can''t think much about it. When the cat demon saw that Shangguan Bingshuang was attacking, his shrill cry sounded again. It was different from the irritating sound before, just like the cat''s cry. Although he was a man and didn''t make any attractive action, Xiao Yifeng was still in a trance.


    Shangguan Bingshuang, who was ready to give cat demon a fatal attack, had a crystal sweat on her forehead. Her eyes were a little surprised. From Xiao Yifeng''s understanding of her to now, nothing can make her have such a reaction.

 Chapter 54

    The voice of the cat demon became louder and louder. At this time, Xiao Yifeng could not tell what the sound was. He just felt that a fire in his heart was about to burn him, and he could not control himself.


    The defense drawn by Shangguan Bingshuang is a very strange magic. Once it is cast, if the target is the other side, it can trap a person whose cultivation level is not higher than that of the caster. That is to say, Shangguan Bingshuang can completely trap a person in the early Yuan Dynasty with this kind of magic, but with the strength of the trapped object, the time will be long or short, and if it is cast in his own On the body, it can form a kind of shield similar to absolute defense, which can not only resist the magic weapon attacks of ordinary people, but also some mental attacks.


    It''s because of his confidence in this spell that Shangguan Bingshuang spared no effort to use it. At the beginning, it really played a very good defensive role. Unfortunately, the cat demon''s attack was not a pure spiritual attack at all. It was a kind of guiding interference.


    Shangguan Bingshuang''s accomplishments are not low, and she can be regarded as a rare genius. After all, she is a human cultivator. She can''t fully understand all kinds of supernatural powers of the demon clan. The cat demon''s ability is the supernatural power of their race, which is called "enchanting all living beings".


    There is no special lethality to enchant all living beings, but once it is exerted, unless it is the kind of master who has been abstinent for many years, who can resist with great determination, ordinary practitioners can''t resist. At the same time, it has something to do with the accomplishments of both sides. The greater the gap, the greater the influence.


    In the enchantment of the cat demon, Xiao Yifeng has many illusions. Originally standing behind Shangguan Bingshuang, he actually saw Shangguan Bingshuang''s pink face glancing back at him. The bright big eyes seem to be alive, so beautiful that they can drip water. Xiao Yifeng can''t help feeling a little dry.


    If Shangguan Bingshuang was a moving girl, Xiao Yifeng''s reaction would not be so big. However, she was usually as cold as ice, and suddenly became so enthusiastic. Xiao Yifeng felt that an evil fire came up from her abdomen, and instantly filled her whole body. At the same time, she also felt that her body had a natural reaction.


    But now Shangguan Bingshuang has no action at all. She is concentrating on resisting the attraction of the cat demon. Her skill is not as good as that of the cat demon, but she is too pure. Even if the cat demon''s attack is unexpected, she can still resist for a while, but she doesn''t care about Xiao Yifeng. She only hopes Xiao Yifeng will be strong.


    Her hands speed up the depiction in front of her body. Even if she hurt the monkey demon''s flying sword, she has already shot it. It''s only because most of her mind is resisting the spirit interference of the cat demon. The threat of the flying sword is not big. Even if the cat demon can''t shoot it down, it''s OK to dodge. The two sides enter a stalemate.


    Cat demon didn''t expect that Shangguan Bingshuang, who was two levels lower than his own cultivation, didn''t hit the attack. He couldn''t help being a little impatient. This was his last resort. If he couldn''t defeat Shangguan Bingshuang, he would have no way to live today. Moreover, even if he could escape alive and charm all living beings, his life would be worse than death. That''s why he would rather escape before The reason for that.


    He is facing Shangguan Bingshuang. Just like Shangguan Bingshuang, his main attention is focused on Shangguan Bingshuang, and he doesn''t care much about Xiao Yifeng. Although Xiao Yifeng killed monkey demon in seconds before, he thought Xiao Yifeng had hidden his strength at first, but now his eyes are dull, obviously confused by himself, so he doesn''t pay attention to him.


    Now he sees Xiao Yifeng''s eyes staring at Shangguan Bingshuang. He can''t help but feel happy. His previous cry is bigger and more charming. In Xiao Yifeng''s ears, it''s like a woman murmuring in his ears, because he''s looking at Shangguan Bingshuang. In his heart, this woman is Shangguan Bingshuang.


    Xiao Yifeng is enchanted by the cat demon. Now he has no idea where he is. Even if his blood is special, he can''t resist the instinctive reaction. The Shangguan frost in his eyes has been undressed.


    Shangguan Bingshuang, with her back to Xiao Yifeng, is not so hard to fight against the cat demon. After all, the cat demon has no real attack power. She is relieved that the cat demon is much more difficult to deal with than the monkey demon before.


    At this moment, suddenly she felt a burst of body, and then she felt a pair of big hands holding her in her arms. These arms were very powerful. Suddenly, Shangguan Bingshuang''s accomplishments were all hugged by him. Then she felt a kind of familiar masculine breath coming.


    Shangguan Bingshuang is a rare genius. After all, she is only a girl under 20 years old. At this time, she was suddenly held in her arms. Her tense nerves suddenly relaxed. The cat demon attracted full spiritual interference. She immediately took advantage of the emptiness. Shangguan Bingshuang felt a trance.


    Xiao Yifeng hugs Shangguan Bingshuang. He can''t help but bow his head and want to kiss her. In his mind, Shangguan Bingshuang has closed his eyes with a smile, obviously waiting for him to kiss her.


    Shangguan Bingshuang won''t let Xiao Yifeng succeed, but he has been guarding against the cat demon. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yifeng is so bad that she has been completely influenced by the other party. When she doesn''t respond for a moment, Xiao Yifeng kisses her mouth.


    This made Shangguan Bingshuang very angry. She was really influenced by the cat demon just now. Her little mouth, which she had never been touched, was kissed by Xiao Yifeng. She was also sober and suddenly angry. In order to get rid of Xiao Yifeng, they had intimate contact with each other before, but it was a last resort. Now this situation is unbearable.Anger made her wake up a lot in a moment, and the magic that she didn''t intend to use could not be suppressed. The cat demon who succeeded in the trick wanted to get close to her. Shangguan Bingshuang couldn''t help but sneer. He made himself so embarrassed that he couldn''t make him feel better.


    Meditate in the heart, stand up with your right hand, and clap a palm toward the direction of the cat demon, just like when you usually compete with people, just a palm at random.


    Although Xiao Yifeng is holding Shangguan Bingshuang, he also wants to put her on the spot, but Shangguan Bingshuang is sober, so he can''t succeed. One hand is against the cat demon, and the other hand has blocked the meridians of Xiao Yifeng''s whole body.


    The cat demon already knows that his magic is effective. Unexpectedly, it is Xiao Yifeng who defeats Shangguan Bingshuang. However, he wants to continue to sneak attack when he has a chance. He plans to kill Shangguan Bingshuang and take Xiao Yifeng away. As for the death of the monkey demon, he doesn''t care at all.


    After all, Shangguan Bingshuang is a human friar, and all kinds of magic emerge in endlessly. Who knows if she uses any magic.


    But after a while, the cat demon found that there was no movement. Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiao Yifeng still hugged each other. Although Xiao Yifeng seemed unable to move, Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t move either. He was a little confused. He didn''t know what was wrong and didn''t dare to do anything rashly.


    Shangguan Bingshuang looked at the cat demon coldly, and said: "silly!"


    "Wipe, you, he..." The cat demon was angry by Shangguan Bingshuang''s words, and stood to scold him, but before he finished, he suddenly felt a kind of danger appeared behind him, and instinctively dodged.


    The cat demon, who is good at body speed, is more confident than any sneak attack that is not higher than his own strength. But this time, he still miscalculated. Shangguan Bingshuang''s magic is not in line with his strength. Many human friars'' magic can really make people play more powerful than their own strength.


    With the sound of Qingyue dragon singing, a five clawed Golden Dragon suddenly appeared behind the cat demon. It is dignified and ferocious. Unlike the dragon of human totem, it is more like a kind of evil spirit.


    The cat demon''s speed has been very fast, just a flash, has left the original place more than ten meters, and then a flash, has come to the mid air, his body method can be more abnormal than near the end of the world, and the five clawed Golden Dragon has not been thrown away by him, like a shadow, close to the cat demon''s body, the huge dragon claw is less than a foot away from his back.


    As a monk of the demon clan, he had a natural fear of the dragon clan. Although the five clawed golden dragon was just a shadow, he was still soaked in cold sweat and didn''t come back to work. He just wanted to run as far as he could. He didn''t want to know how the five clawed Golden Dragon appeared.


    Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t continue to do anything. He watched the cat demon go further and further, and didn''t mean to chase him. He knew the power of the five clawed golden dragon very well. The cat demon couldn''t run away, and he had no spare power to manage him now.


    Xiao Yifeng has been completely unable to move since he was frozen by Shangguan. Although there is still desire in his eyes, it has dissipated a lot, but the natural reaction of his body is still there.


    Shangguan Bingshuang is soft now and has no strength to resist. Before releasing the five clawed golden dragon, it''s not a magic weapon. It''s a special kind of magic. It releases all its true Qi and condenses it into shape. It won''t recover until it hurts the enemy. In the same way, if it''s not the enemy''s opponent, it can only be broken up by others, and then if it doesn''t have any strength, it will certainly let others The fish is gone.


    They just stood together in arms. From childhood to adulthood, Shangguan Bingshuang had never been so embarrassed. Fortunately, the place has been isolated by the two demon practitioners. Otherwise, if they were seen, their reputation would be over, and they could only comfort themselves. It was embarrassing to help Xiao Yifeng practice martial arts before, but this time it was just a small thing.


    It''s obviously very difficult for the cat demon to escape. He set up a border space to facilitate hands-on, but now he is in trouble to leave. He is chased by Jinlong and has no time to open the border. He can only dodge Jinlong with his super fast body method.


    This magic is really magical. The five clawed Golden Dragon condensed does not have any life wisdom, but the dogged tracking instinct is really a headache, and the cat demon can''t strike the Golden Dragon condensed by pure Qi. His greatest ability is spiritual interference, which is useless to this lifeless thing.

 Chapter 55

    If the cat demon and the golden dragon are in a stalemate, as long as he can survive the initial attack, the Golden Dragon will not be able to deal with him. After all, it is not a living body. But today, it is obvious that the two monks sent by the demon clan are both unlucky people. The cat demon has just calmed down and plans to consume the golden dragon to disappear. Suddenly, there is a thunderbolt in the sky.


    Then a woman in black broke through the boundary and broke into the space, completely ignoring the resistance and without any magic weapon, so she settled down in the air and looked at Xiao Yifeng. It seemed that Xiao Yifeng, who had been immersed in the sea, was awakened by the cold wind. She shook her head fiercely and her eyes returned to normal.


    "Hei hei, Shangguan Bingshuang, what are you doing? Although we are very familiar, you can''t throw yourself in your arms!" Xiao Yifeng woke up and knew what he had done before. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Although he is sober and can''t help remembering the scene before, he forgets the object of his teasing. Shangguan Bingshuang has no strength. He doesn''t know how a force suddenly comes out of his body, which is not enough to push Xiao Yifeng away, but he still supports her. She raises her hand decisively and throws it out with a slap.


    It''s just that Shangguan Bingshuang''s hand is caught. It''s not Xiao Yifeng who catches her, but the woman in black in the air. Originally, she was tens of meters away in the air. Just before Shangguan Bingshuang''s palm fell on Xiao Yifeng''s face, she was between them.


    What happened between Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang happened in a moment. The woman in black was able to fly over. Her body method was much faster than that of the cat demon. They were startled. Then they remembered that the reason why Xiao Yifeng was sober was because of the woman in black.


    From a close-up view, the woman in black is also a gorgeous beauty. She is not under Shangguan ice cream at all. Her gentle temperament is even more likable than Shangguan ice cream. Her face is soft and white with luster. Her figure is more graceful and well-developed. She is more popular than Shangguan ice cream. What''s more, wearing black tights makes people look at her Sexy beauty, but her temperament is very holy, a more contradictory feeling than Shangguan Bingshuang, let two people stare at her.


    "Why do you beat him? He''s only joking with you." The woman in black stares at herself, grabs Shangguan Bingshuang''s hand and questions her. Obviously, she is helping Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng is a little confused. The woman in black came to rescue herself from her fantasy, and now she helps to question Shangguan Bingshuang, but he doesn''t know her.


    Shangguan Bingshuang is also stunned. She doesn''t know this woman, but she knows that the strength of the woman in black is far superior to her. Not to mention that she used almost all her skills to deal with the cat demon before. Even now she is still cultivating, she is not the opponent of this woman. She can fly in the air, and it is Yuan''s infant cultivation.


    The woman in black saw that Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t speak and didn''t force her. Instead, she let go of her hand and said to Xiao Yifeng, "wait for me. I''ll clean up the cat first. I''ll talk to you later." Said the figure to sway, already appeared in the cat demon side.


    When the woman in black entered the border, although the cat demon saw it, he had no spare power to stop it. He could only pray in his heart that the woman was not his enemy, but he knew that the hope was slim. Now that she had come to her side, she was ready to fight for her life without waiting for the woman to fight.


    But in the face of absolute strength gap, even if he has the will to die, he still can''t pose a threat to the woman in black. The cat demon, who originally had all kinds of means, was about to start, and the woman in black had already waved her hand to shoot. She was different from Shangguan Bingshuang''s shot of the Golden Dragon.


    Shangguan Bingshuang''s palm at that time seemed to be quiet and lifeless, but a golden dragon appeared. On the contrary, the palm of the woman in black was powerful. Although it was used by the woman, it still made people dare not underestimate.


    The little hand of the woman in black is white and tender. She is about ten meters away from the cat demon. But when she took the picture, a palm more than ten meters in size suddenly appeared in the air. It was like a golden mountain. When the pressure went down, even Xiao Yifeng and Xiao Yifeng, who are 100 meters away, could feel the power.


    The cat demon, who had been cunning before, was facing the golden palm. He wanted to hide, but suddenly found that he couldn''t move at all. The space around him was completely shrouded by the golden palm, including the Dragon Shangguan Bingshuang. As a result, he was still in the air.


    In the distance, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang look like the pause in the movie. The originally moving cat demon and Golden Dragon suddenly freeze, and then the huge glittering palm is photographed on the cat demon and golden dragon. There is no special sound. The cat demon is directly photographed as meat mud, and the Golden Dragon is even more scattered.


    With the disappearance of the golden dragon, Shangguan Bingshuang''s strength also recovered. He quickly pushed Xiao Yifeng aside. Some of them were blushing and finishing their clothes. At the same time, some of them looked at the woman in black in horror. This woman was really powerful. Just with one move, she easily killed a demon repair in the later stage of the demon pill, and it was obvious that both the form and the spirit were destroyed.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang just separated. The woman in black had already come to them. She seemed to have done something trivial, but she didn''t mention it. Just in the eyes of the two people, her hands crossed, and she gently scolded "Kai". Then her hands split. Originally, she couldn''t hear any sound, and she couldn''t see the human space disappear.The environment that appears again is the way home that Xiao Yifeng is familiar with. After all, the woman in black easily broke the frontier space before. Xiao Yifeng didn''t know what it meant when she came into contact with Xiuzhen soon, but Shangguan Bingshuang knew that this woman should be stronger than she had estimated before. Fortunately, she was not the enemy, otherwise she didn''t even have the chance to reach out.


    "Well, it''s settled. It''s time to talk about your business. What''s the relationship between you and her?" After finishing everything, the woman in black suddenly turns to look at Xiao Yifeng, then points to Shangguan Bingshuang and asks.


    This question was so mindless that Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang were stunned, and Xiao Yifeng instinctively replied: "I have nothing to do with her, we are just deskmates and friends."


    Shangguan Bingshuang felt strange and didn''t want to have anything to do with Xiao Yifeng. But he said that it had nothing to do with him, and she was also very uncomfortable. After all, he took away her first kiss, but she had not started to complain and love herself, and she had already heard the sound of "pa".


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re still holding her. It''s her that you just fantasized about." Unexpectedly, the woman in black raised her hand and shook Xiao Yifeng''s mouth. No one thought that the gentle looking woman was so violent.


    Xiao Yifeng is very angry. He has a good temper, but he doesn''t eat hard or soft. The woman slapped herself in the mouth for no reason. It hurt her self-esteem. She immediately said angrily, "wipe, you smelly woman, don''t think you can bully people casually if you have some ability. Although I can''t beat you, I''m not afraid of you. If I have the ability to kill you, I''ll give it back to you sooner or later."


    The woman in black completely ignored Xiao Yifeng''s anger. Instead, she looked at him strangely and said slowly, "is it strange that her husband was caught cheating by his wife and beat him?"


    That kind of strange expression makes people feel that what she said is really strange, but the content is a bit unacceptable, especially Xiao Yifeng, who was ready to get angry, but this woman''s words suddenly made his anger become helpless.


    "Elder sister, what you said is right, but you have to understand that your metaphor is a bit wrong. It''s no problem for your wife to catch her husband, but it doesn''t seem to be the relationship between us." Xiao Yifeng scratched his head. He was very helpless. As he said before, this woman saved him no matter what. She can''t really avenge him.


    Unexpectedly, when he finished his sentence, the strange look on the black woman''s face became stronger, and she said with doubts: "if I have nothing to do with you, will I come to save you? Do I look very much like the kind of person who is brave enough to do what is right? "


    For the strange color of the girl''s face, Xiao Yifeng is a little crazy. How can she feel that everything comes to her mouth and becomes a matter of course. If others ask questions, it becomes something wrong. But the key is that she really has nothing to do with her!


    If it''s normal, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t mind playing with a beautiful woman, just to see who the other woman is. This woman is undoubtedly the only beautiful woman in the world in terms of appearance. If she doesn''t have such profound cultivation, it would be better. Now Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to have anything to do with her. There''s a lot of pressure.


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Yifeng is entangled. On the contrary, Shangguan Bingshuang, the onlooker, suddenly pulls Xiao Yifeng, then stares at the woman in black and says, "do you mean that you are Xiao Yifeng''s wife and he is your husband?"


    The woman in black first glanced at Shangguan Bingshuang holding Xiao Yifeng''s hand, then nodded. She still looked at Xiao Yifeng with strange eyes and said, "if I don''t have a relationship with him, can I care about you? Don''t you think it''s strange that I slapped you for no reason? "


    Xiao Yifeng felt a little collapsed. How could this words come back? The key is her eyes, which made Xiao Yifeng feel like a monster. For a moment, she couldn''t help herself. No matter what relationship she had with her, she said helplessly to the woman in Black: "elder sister, please forgive me, what relationship you have with me, what''s the matter, please tell me clearly."


    Shangguan Bingshuang has seen some clues, but she is not easy to speak now. It''s not only inconceivable, but it''s also a private matter of others. She''s not easy to interrupt, not to mention being regarded as having an affair with Xiao Yifeng!


    "Don''t you understand? I don''t know The woman in black has no sympathy for Xiao Yifeng, and her eyes remain the same. Fortunately, before Xiao Yifeng was mad, she continued: "I''m your fiancee. You''re my fiance. I have the right to control your adultery."


    In the heart of Xiao Yifeng, it''s hard to avoid imagining such a beautiful woman. But now when I really hear that she has such a close relationship with herself, I can''t help but be stunned. Even though Shangguan Bingshuang has guessed, now I can''t believe it. I look at Xiao Yifeng and the woman in black, but I can''t connect them.


    "You don''t need to know how our relationship came about, but you have to remember that you are my fiance and I am your fiancee. I have the right to intervene in all the relationships between you and other women. You''d better be honest." The strange look in the eyes of the woman in black before she put it away, but she was in the right way.

 Chapter 56

    Xiao Yifeng''s face was full of cattle. Before she started her flower life, she had such a fierce fiancee. Although she was gentle in appearance, soft in voice and beautiful in appearance, her words were not gentle at all.


    "Elder sister, you have mistaken me. I''m just a little middle school student. My parents are ordinary people in this year''s college entrance examination. They really can''t catch up with you. It''s a misunderstanding." Xiao Yifeng is depressed and tries to struggle.


    "You don''t have to say that I won''t recognize the wrong person. You can rest assured that you will know what''s going on in the future. As long as you promise to be honest, I won''t care about the rest." Regardless of Xiao Yifeng''s feeling, the woman in black cut the railway, then turned to Shangguan Bingshuang and said, "Shangguan''s help to him, I will remember. If you Shangguan''s have something to do, you can come to me." Say small hand a Yang, a ray of light flashed, didn''t wait for the officer frost reaction, that a diamond wooden card static in front of her in the air.


    Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t want to defend. With the strength of the woman in black, even if she had all her strength, she still couldn''t resist. What''s more, now she had lost most of her power. She reached out and picked up the diamond wooden card in front of her. She looked at the exquisite carving on it, but she didn''t know what it meant.


    "If you don''t understand, you can take it back to your elders." The woman in black seems to see the idea of Shangguan Bingshuang and reminds her.


    Shangguan Bingshuang''s heart is awe inspiring. The woman in black understands her words very well. It seems that the other person is really coming. Only the elders in the family can know. Instead of asking, she nods and carefully puts away the wooden card.


    Xiao Yifeng is depressed when he is around. Who is the woman in black? So far, she hasn''t said her name. How did she become her fiancee? When did she become a man with a wife? He doesn''t think it was arranged by his parents. This woman is probably the most powerful cultivator he has ever seen. Flying in the sky means that she is a yuan baby It''s a long-term one.


    "Well, you go home. You have to go back. See you later." The character of the woman in black is not like her appearance at all. She is just a fierce temper. No matter what Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang think, she plans to leave after saying what she wants to say.


    Xiao Yifeng is relieved that no matter who the woman is, what her strength is, the identity of her fiancee is enough to make her depressed. He doesn''t think that the other girl will make fun of herself with her reputation. It''s probably true.


    "By the way, I haven''t said yet. You are my fiance. You should know who I am." The woman in black stopped and said softly, "Xiao Yifeng, remember my name, Huangfu Junyi." Then she saw her hands, as if she had opened a door in front of her body, stepped in and disappeared.


    "The secret of space!" Even though she has a high opinion of the woman in black, Shangguan Bingshuang can''t help exclaiming.


    Xiao Yifeng was still thinking about the words of the woman in black when she left. After hearing Shangguan Bingshuang''s exclamation, she turned her head and asked, "what''s the secret of space? Is it very powerful?"


    Shangguan Bingshuang seems to know each other''s identity after the woman in black uses the "secret art of space". No matter how Xiao Yifeng asks, she doesn''t speak any more. She just looks at Xiao Yifeng with incredible eyes. Until they go home, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t hear her say a word.


    When she got home, Wu bao''er still looked like a housewife, and the food was ready. Since Shangguan Bingshuang lived there, although she had only one day, she also became a member of the family, so Wu bao''er''s food naturally increased.


    After the grain opening period, the practitioners can stop eating, but most of them still keep the habit of eating, especially the young monks like them. They usually eat three meals a day unless they are in seclusion, and they are more able to keep good eating habits than ordinary people.


    "Smelly rogue, what''s wrong with that ice face? You''ll be calm when you enter the door. Are you taking advantage of her?" After Shangguan Bingshuang enters the house without saying a word, Wu bao''er unexpectedly asks Xiao Yifeng who follows.


    Hearing Wu bao''er''s address to her, Xiao Yifeng''s face turns black again. She has been beaten by two women before. When she goes home, the little woman has to be hard for herself. Xiao Yifeng feels that she is too shameless. She is really a coward. The most important thing is that she takes advantage of Shangguan Bingshuang and holds others for a long time!


    "No, you''re a lecheron. You really take advantage of her." Looking at Xiao Yifeng''s face, Wu bao''er suddenly understood that Bing Xueming was clever. His heart was as sour as if he had drunk vinegar.


    Xiao Yifeng was speechless about the genius of the little girl. She only changed her face. She could guess it. Her eyes turned and she quickly changed the topic: "don''t talk about her. I have something to ask you. It''s business. Today I met the demon people."


    Although dissatisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s change of topic, Wu bao''er still looks straight and asks in a deep voice, "who are you meeting today? Which tribe of the demon clan?"


    Xiao Yifeng was relieved and immediately replied, "I don''t know what tribe they belong to, but Shangguan Bingshuang said that they are a cat demon and a monkey demon, and both of them have a golden elixir in their cultivation.""The cat and the monkey belong to the tiger. They have always been the royal family of the demon clan. Although the dragon clan is the leader of the demon clan now, for so many years, the tiger clan has always been ready to move. The thing that the demon clan will appear in ancient times is that they have differences with us. I just didn''t expect that the first wave sent two gold elixirs." Wu bao''er was not too surprised, he said to himself.


    "But according to Shangguan Bingshuang''s strength, it should be very difficult for you to come back safely. They are similar to Shangguan Bingshuang''s strength. It''s not difficult to keep you." Wu bao''er then had some doubts. She knew more about the strength of the demon family friars than Shangguan Bingshuang.


    Xiao Yifeng has a deeper understanding of Wu bao''er. She is usually like a little witch, but now she is so wise that she shows a very tight mind with a calculation ability that doesn''t fit her age, and doesn''t know which side is the girl''s true face.


    "This is the final point I want to talk to you about. Today''s thing is like this..." Xiao Yifeng has a good memory and good description ability. He clearly tells Wu bao''er what happened today. There are many questions he wants to know.


    "You said that you killed the monkey demon in one go? And he used the magic power of Dharma, which is really strange. Only the woman in the back, I seem to have guessed it After listening to Xiao Yifeng, Wu bao''er hesitates for a moment and ponders that she is closer to Xiao Yifeng than Shangguan Bingshuang. There is nothing she can''t say.


    Xiao Yifeng is also questioning about these two things. According to Shangguan Bingshuang, he can''t kill the monkey demon, but it''s strange that he died like that. As for the woman coming behind, Shangguan Bingshuang must have known her identity, but she didn''t tell herself. It''s obvious that the woman''s identity is a little special.


    "I didn''t expect that your woman''s fate is so good. First there''s a Shangguan Bingshuang, and now there''s a beautiful woman. You''re not handsome. How can you get the charm?" Wu bao''er suddenly changed the topic and looked at Xiao Yi''s wind.


    Xiao Yifeng said to himself, don''t mention Shangguan Bingshuang. You pasted it yourself. As for whether you are handsome or not, just look at those nerds at school. But his mouth echoed: "yes, yes, I''m so ordinary. I don''t know what happened to them. Who is this woman?"


    Although the woman in black saved Xiao Yifeng, he was also disgraced. Any man would have a headache for that fierce fiancee. He would rather not have any contact with this woman. The strange look in his eyes really makes people crazy.


    "Right and wrong, it''s too late to be happy with such a good luck!" Obviously don''t believe Xiao Yifeng''s words, Wu bao''er snorted, and then explained: "if I guess correctly, this woman should be the Ming Feng clan of the demon clan, even in the demon clan, it is also a detached clan."


    "Feng? Phoenix? " Xiao Yifeng can''t help blurting out that he knows that Wu bao''er is a dragon family, so there''s a Ming Feng family. It can''t be the legendary dragon and Phoenix.


    Wu bao''er affirmed: "yes, they are the legendary Phoenix, but their family is different from our dragon family. Our dragon family is mainly the five clawed golden dragon family. Their Phoenix is not just a kind of Phoenix. The ordinary Phoenix is a fire bathing Phoenix with super vitality, while the Ming Phoenix family is a special one. They have the secret art of space, which is non-existent Even in the whole world of cultivation, the magical skill of seeing space is different. "


    Xiao Yifeng listens to Wu bao''er''s words like the book of heaven. Although he is a true cultivator, when he hears this kind of mythical content, he still can''t help yearning for the dragon and Phoenix. It''s a totem. Since ancient times, both human beings and animals are supreme beings. It''s more a demon than a Protoss.


    Wu bao''er turned her mouth and said to Xiao Yifeng, "you don''t know what kind of luck you are going to have. You can have a relationship with the Ming Feng clan. Although they are called a clan, the actual number of them is very rare. All the people who can have a relationship with them are dragons and phoenixes. You become the husband of that woman without doing anything. It''s really..." He said, shaking his head.


    Xiao Yifeng can''t help but smile bitterly. If this woman is a gentle Phoenix, she will wake up in her dreams. But she really gives Xiao Yifeng a headache. If Wu bao''er meets the woman in black, she probably won''t think she is lucky. She just doesn''t know the identity of that woman in Ming Feng clan.


    When Wu bao''er is tutoring Xiao Yifeng''s common sense of demon cultivation, Shangguan Bingshuang is restoring her true Qi in her room. When she helps Xiao Yifeng, her true Qi is much purer. The price is that her cultivation is reduced to the early stage of Jindan. Today, she is facing two demon cultivation by herself. Although she is declining, she consumes a lot.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s skill is the cold Qi inherited from her family. It''s the same as Shangguan Lengshuang''s, but she''s more talented. Although Shangguan Lengshuang''s training is five years earlier, their current cultivation is between Bo Zhong and Huo. If Shangguan Lengshuang''s training is not degraded, maybe Huo will enter the Yuanying period earlier.

 Chapter 57

    Now her room is full of cold. Xiao Yifeng and Wu Baoer don''t feel much outside. They don''t know that her room is like an ice cellar. If someone goes in and doesn''t wear cotton padded clothes, they will definitely be frostbitten. Shangguan Bingshuang only wears single clothes, but they don''t feel any cold at all. Even with the acceleration of qi movement, her forehead and temples show sweat. That''s not true Tired, completely hot.


    This kind of skill of the Shangguan family is very strange. Although they practice the cold Qi, it should be the skill of cold attribute. When they practice it to a higher level, the attribute of the true Qi changes from extreme Yin to extreme Yang. When they practice, the temperature of the environment around their bodies will drop, but there is a kind of keeping high temperature in their bodies.


    It''s easy to fall into the devil when practicing this kind of contradictory skill. If it''s not for good qualifications and with the guidance of famous teachers, it''s hard to achieve very high success. The senior officials are also famous for the skill of "cold ice Jue", which is very popular in the world of practice, as well as medical skills.


    In the past, Shangguan Bingshuang was able to enter the state quickly every time he practiced. Today, he consumes too much. According to his experience, it only takes a little time to recover, and then he gets up to eat. But after practicing for a long time today, he still can''t enter the state. There is a kind of agitation in his body, which can''t be controlled at all.


    Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er outside are talking about the Ming Feng clan, but they don''t pay attention to the passage of time. Anyway, they are all true practitioners. Although one cultivation is not deep and one cultivation is temporarily sealed, they don''t feel hungry. I forgot to eat.


    "Oh, no, we seem to have forgotten something." I don''t know how long after that, Wu bao''er finally gave Xiao Yifeng a tutorial. Suddenly he remembered something and felt something was wrong.


    Xiao Yifeng has just heard a lot of secret stories about the demon clan. He is also dizzy. Now he stops and digests. He also finds something wrong. After looking around, he asks: "yes, Shangguan Bingshuang. How long has it been? Why can''t he come out and fall asleep?"


    Although he practiced, he still kept the idea of ordinary people. Fortunately, Wu bao''er was more sober and quickly shook his head and said, "something''s wrong. With Shangguan Bingshuang''s cultivation, don''t go back to sleep immediately. Even if he doesn''t sleep for a few days, it doesn''t have any effect. I want to see her."


    Even if there is a conflict between the two women, they are just fighting. There is no grudge. Wu bao''er feels that something is wrong. Wu bao''er simply gets up and knocks on Shangguan Bingshuang''s door. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t get up. After all, he is a boy and it''s not convenient for him to see Shangguan Bingshuang.


    Shangguan Bingshuang has no defense against them. Naturally, the door won''t be locked. Wu bao''er easily opens the door. With the door wide open, the cold inside suddenly overflows. Even with Wu bao''er''s body, he can''t help fighting a cold war, and Xiao Yifeng shivers in the distance.


    "Yes, honey, did you open Shangguan Bingshuang''s bedroom door? Why do I think it''s colder than the ice cellar! I feel like it''s early winter. " He has not yet reached a high level of cultivation, can not do not invade the cold and heat.


    "Something''s wrong. Shangguan Bingshuang has a problem in controlling her true Qi. With her cultivation, she won''t let all the cold out. Now it seems that she may be possessed." Wu bao''er said quickly, people have rushed into the bedroom of Shangguan Bingshuang.


    She was just surprised by the cold before. With her physical strength, this cold can''t hurt her. Although she is young and knowledgeable, she immediately guessed the situation of Shangguan frost.


    Xiao Yifeng was not so cold after his initial maladjustment. He just couldn''t help rubbing his hands. Then he followed Wu bao''er into Shangguan''s bedroom and went crazy. That was a big thing.


    Wu bao''er first steps into Shangguan Bingshuang''s bedroom. It''s a real ice cellar. All the furnishings in the room are covered with cold. Even such a dry room has been hung with ice. Shangguan Bingshuang is sitting on the bed, putting on a refined look, and his body is covered with ice.


    When Xiao Yifeng came in, he saw Wu bao''er hitting Shangguan Bingshuang. The sweat on the frozen Shangguan Bingshuang''s face could be seen. This strange picture made Xiao Yifeng not know what to do. He never thought that he could sweat in such a cold environment.


    "Shangguan Bingshuang''s condition is pretty good. At least she didn''t lose consciousness. She just didn''t know why she was possessed. According to what you said today, she just spent a lot of energy. How can she do that?" Wu bao''er sees the face expression of Shangguan Bingshuang, knows that she has nothing important at present, and asks questions.


    Xiao Yifeng can''t understand Shangguan Bingshuang''s situation. He walks over and looks at the ice sculpture Shangguan Bingshuang. His eyes are picturesque. The static Shangguan Bingshuang has lost the cold air, but it looks more beautiful and vivid. If Shangguan Bingshuang knows this kind of evaluation, I don''t know whether it will break the ice immediately and play with Xiao Yifeng.


    "Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t practice any evil methods. How could he freeze himself?" Knowing that Shangguan Bingshuang is OK, Xiao Yifeng can''t help muttering.


    Wu bao''er glared at him, and then said, "I have said that she is possessed by the devil. She can''t control her real Qi at all. The cold ice formula they added is very famous in the cultivation world. Even if it''s not the top level, it''s definitely not an evil skill."Xiao Yifeng doesn''t talk. The jiuzhuan demon refining formula he is practicing now is a top-level skill. Although the cold ice formula is famous, he doesn''t care. He has practiced the skill that Shangguan Lengshuang gave him before. He knows a little bit about it. He didn''t have a big brain when he said the evil skill before. He knows that he takes it for granted, so he''s embarrassed to talk again.


    "There''s something wrong with the situation now. I''ll see what''s wrong with her first. You can show me. If I can''t hold on, you can remember to pull me apart. My cultivation is sealed, but I can''t get rid of her cold." No matter what Xiao Yifeng thought, Wu bao''er seriously told Xiao Yifeng, and then put her hand on Shangguan Bingshuang''s wrist.


    "Well, is this girl really possessed?" Xiao Yifeng waited for Wu Baoer to check for a while and asked.


    Wu bao''er shook her head and said with a little regret: "although we are the royal family of the demon family, we can''t really compare with the Shangguan family in terms of medical skills. Now that she is frozen, I can only feel by experience, and I''m not sure about the actual situation." Pause for a while, a little hesitant way: "now she in addition to their own strength, probably only you can help."


    Xiao Yifeng shook his head and said with a smile, "honey, don''t make such a joke. Although I''ve only come into contact with cultivation, I also know that it''s very important to be possessed by the devil. It''s OK to fool ordinary people at my level. If you want me to help her, it''s a bit exaggerated."


    He''s not really a true cultivator. It''s a joke to ask him to help Shangguan Bingshuang. He doesn''t think he has such strength, but after all, it seems that Wu bao''er can''t count on him except himself.


    Wu bao''er shook his head again and said, "don''t belittle yourself. Although you are not a practitioner with profound skills, you are the body of Yuanyang."


    Xiao Yifeng took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t say it, but he was muttering in his heart. In order to help him, he made a body of Yuanyang. He really thought that he hadn''t read a novel. How dare you say such a common saying.


    "I know you don''t believe it. In fact, the body of Yuanyang is nothing special. It''s the body of a boy." Wu bao''er saw Xiao Yifeng''s mind, explained, and then continued to attack Xiao Yifeng with disdain: "you don''t say you read countless girls or something, I can see you don''t have a good body."


    Xiao Yifeng looks at Wu bao''er awkwardly. She always knows that she can be regarded as a tough girl. But when she talks about such an embarrassing topic in such a tone, she doesn''t care at all. It still makes Xiao Yifeng feel anxious and tender. Although he has no face, he can''t deny it.


    "Come on, I''ll teach you how to do it. First, you melt the ice of Shangguan''s frost, and then repair it with her." Wu bao''er is very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s speechless appearance. He smiles like a fox who has stolen a chicken.


    Xiao Yifeng snorted and walked over without saying anything. He didn''t know when he had been a boy since he became an adult. It had become a kind of humiliating performance, which meant that he didn''t have a woman''s fate.


    But when he walked by, he saw Shangguan Bingshuang''s clothes were soaked with sweat and tightly attached to her. Her perfect body was full of attraction. Although there was a layer of ice freezing her, this crystal clear appearance was even more dazzling, and it was also associated with Wu Baoer''s "double repair" before. It was really imaginative.


    "Shuangxiu" ah, what a powerful word. Xiao Yifeng is also reading books, boring martial arts, Xiuzhen, and all kinds of colorful novels. As long as he mentions this word, he will bring a lot of deeds. At this time, he is attached to the Ximen official and carries himself in the Gaoya. He feels that he is not fighting alone.


    "Well, what do you think?" Xiao Yifeng''s reverie was mercilessly interrupted by Wu bao''er, "you rascal, I asked you to save people. What do you think. Look at your ugly appearance. " With that, his eyes unconsciously turned away Xiao Yifeng''s lower body, and his height changed.


    "Cough, I''m not thinking about how to start. You know I''m a novice. I don''t know much about this, the process of double cultivation." Although he felt very cheeky, he was caught by Wu bao''er. Xiao Yifeng coughed a little unnaturally, and his old face turned red.


    Wu bao''er snorted discontentedly and explained, "as I said, I''ll teach you. Just sit behind her, hold her in your arms and start exercising."


    Xiao Yifeng was startled, almost jumped up, blurted out: "wipe, baby, I treat you well, you don''t hurt me so much, this chick''s powerful, but I know, I don''t want to become ice."

 Chapter 58

    Although there are infinite ambiguous scenes in his mind, let alone holding Shangguan Bingshuang, Xiao Yifeng has already thought about her even if she is killed. But when Wu bao''er says this way, Xiao Yifeng is still very worried. This girl won''t be so hurt, so she plays with him on purpose.


    "You think everyone is like you. I don''t want to hurt you on purpose. In this situation, no one can help Shangguan Bingshuang except this way. Your feeling is not sensitive. I already feel that her breath is getting weaker. You want to be cleaned up afterwards or watch her hang up. You can choose by yourself." Wu bao''er did not have the good spirit to finish saying, leaned against the wall not to move.


    Xiao Yifeng is silent after hearing this. Since Wu bao''er has already said this, he is obviously not joking. If he has no desire for Shangguan Bingshuang, unless he is not a man, it is only the result of his love for beauty. But he has reason, and he will not take advantage of others'' danger.


    What''s more, today''s woman in black, the woman who claims to be her fiancee, still wants to be honest. Although Xiao Yifeng is not afraid of her threat, she doesn''t want to have any relationship with other women before she knows the truth. If she makes a mistake, it''s OK to say that if this girl is really her fiancee and has a special relationship with other women, that''s not true Suicide?


    In an instant, many ancient sages and various characters flashed through Xiao Yifeng''s mind. He could not imagine which one offended a yuan infant''s wife and could survive safely. Although he was cheering himself up, he was still a little shocked. The tone of the woman in black was really breaking down.


    "OK, you''re still hesitating. It''s not a man. No wonder no one wants you. You''re almost 20 years old and still a virgin. What a shame." Wu bao''er timely voice sarcasm, that disdain deeply stimulate Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng was upset at this time. He heard Wu Baoer''s words and jumped up directly. He said, "I went," is the man you has the final say, do you want to try it, and make sure you know how the man is? " Then he turned and looked at Shangguan Bingshuang in the ice, gritted his teeth and strode over immediately.


    Wu bao''er is amused to see Xiao Yifeng''s death. At the same time, Wu bao''er is very curious about what kind of woman in black who can make Xiao Yifeng hesitate for such a long time. She is very smart and naturally knows Xiao Yifeng''s concerns. She is also a royal family of demons. Wu bao''er has a little desire to fight for the women of Ming Feng family.


    Xiao Yifeng was stimulated by Wu bao''er and was full of strength. He wanted to prove to Wu bao''er that he was fearless, but when my hand touched Shangguan Bingshuang''s shoulder, the bone chilling instantly melted into Xiao Yifeng''s body, and his previous blood suddenly subsided. The sober Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help but turn back and said with a bitter smile to Wu bao''er, "can I help you, bao''er Double repair, I feel pressure mountain big


    "No, take off your shoes and go to bed honestly. Don''t talk nonsense." Wu bao''er''s nose is almost crooked. This xiaoyifeng is too irritating and too cowardly.


    She thought that she had succeeded in angering Xiao Yifeng and made him forget the woman in black, but he actually retreated, which made Wu bao''er angry. Doesn''t that mean that she lost?


    Xiao Yifeng''s neck shrinks with fright. He also thinks that he is a little too manly just now. However, when he thinks about it, he is really weak recently. No matter which girl he meets, he is in a terrible mess. Even if he doesn''t move himself, the kind of pressure that he always releases is enough to make people scared.


    In my heart, it is not that I am too weak, but that the enemy is too strong. At the same time, I encourage myself: Xiao Yifeng, you are the most manly, you are the most manly. The temporary difficulties will surely pass. Those enemies who bully you will be knocked down by you. Yes, the first one to beat is Wu Baoer. She has to whip her little ass hard. She must feel very good, er, no, run That''s the problem.


    Wu bao''er doesn''t know what Xiao Yifeng is muttering about, but obviously he doesn''t think about good things. He''s a little speechless. What''s the matter with him today? There''s something wrong with his behavior.


    How can she understand the complex mood of a girl who can immediately hold her partner in her arms in the face of beauty? What''s more, she is still a virgin who has never been close to a woman. Although he has been in contact with a beautiful woman for various reasons, he has always been in a state of unconsciousness. What''s more, she has been stimulated by these tough girls recently. It''s really hard to say if he doesn''t ease it Psychological shadow!


    After half a day''s hypnosis, I finally feel that the future is bright. As long as I practice my nine turn demon refining formula to a high level, everything in the past, fierce chicks, is a floating cloud. Don''t worry. Bite your teeth and encourage yourself to do it.


    Xiao Yifeng waved his hand very manly, then turned to Wu bao''er and said, "bao''er, I''m going. If I have any accident, remember to take care of my parents."


    Looking at Xiao Yifeng''s heroism, he thought that he was full of confidence. With such a sentence, the essence of guilt was completely revealed. Wu Baoer said with a bitter smile: "brother, don''t play any more. After a while, Bingshuang will hang up. She''s not as exaggerated as you think. She''s not a tiger."


    Xiao Yifeng was very dissatisfied with Wu bao''er''s tone and said: Shangguan Bingshuang is certainly not a female tiger. She is much more ferocious than a female tiger. When she falls into her hands, she doesn''t have to want to die. It must be that life is worse than death. If he let Shangguan Bingshuang know this idea, even if he didn''t double repair Shangguan Bingshuang, it would be very sad.Shangguan Bingshuang''s body breath is really weakening. With Xiao Yifeng''s perception, you can realize the danger now, and you are not thinking about it. Holding Shangguan Bingshuang''s body, you suddenly feel that you are in the ice cellar. You have just adapted to the cold of the room, but now you can''t help shivering.


    "Fool, who let you so suddenly, you have to slowly adapt to ah, worry about me, your last life is a pig?" Wu bao''er was startled. He had no time to talk nonsense. He immediately said, "hold yuan Shou Yi, get rid of distractions, run the nine turn demon refining formula, and refine the frosty air of Shangguan."


    After holding Shangguan Bingshuang, Xiao Yifeng already knew that he was playing big. If he took it step by step, he would not have much influence at all. Now after holding it, his whole body is stiff. Even if he wants to release it, he can''t do it. I hate that he is still thinking wildly. Now he has to hang up.


    Hearing Wu bao''er''s words, Xiao Yifeng, who is fighting against the cold, doesn''t have any hesitation at all. The real Qi immediately flows in his body, which belongs to the power of instinct. Although it''s not as smooth as yesterday because of the interference of the cold, jiuzhuan demon refining formula is the top skill, which can''t be limited by Shangguan''s cold.


    If the cold is controlled by Shangguan''s frost, Xiao Yifeng''s nine turn demon refining formula doesn''t necessarily have any effect. Now she doesn''t know her external affairs. Xiao Yifeng soon overcomes the influence of the cold, and the real Qi runs faster and faster, and she has to feel the hegemony of this skill in her heart.


    Wu bao''er has been watching. She is relieved to see that Xiao Yifeng has gradually stabilized. Although she asked Xiao Yifeng to help, it''s just a kind of guess. With her mind, she probably guessed the situation of Shangguan Bingshuang. She hasn''t been possessed for so many years. Today''s situation is probably related to Shangguan Bingshuang helping Xiao Yifeng yesterday.


    As the saying goes, it''s necessary to tie the bell to get rid of the bell, and immediately boldly ask Xiao Yifeng to help. If not, Wu bao''er can''t let Xiao Yifeng take risks. There are other ways to save Shangguan Bingshuang, but that method can''t be used easily. Since Xiao Yifeng helps Shangguan Bingshuang, she''s relieved.


    Xiao Yifeng can still feel Shangguan''s frost outside at first, but with the operation of his skill, he has completely forgotten what happened outside. He uses nine turns to refine the demon formula. Every time he does it for a week, his body will be warm. Gradually, his whole body seems to be in the sun, warm and comfortable.


    Xiao Yifeng''s body is getting hotter and hotter. Shangguan Bingshuang is in his arms. The ice on his body is actually melted by the temperature of Xiao Yifeng''s body. Gradually it becomes thinner and thinner, revealing Shangguan Bingshuang''s body. Although there is still cold air from her body, it is much less than before.


    The cold ice melted and soaked Shangguan Bingshuang''s clothes. She didn''t wear much. Because of sweat, her clothes had been tightly attached to her body before, but now they are even more wet. It''s just like taking a bath. If Xiao Yifeng didn''t wear clothes on her body, they would be almost like meat.


    Nevertheless, their physical feelings were very clear. Fortunately, they were both immersed in cultivation, and no one moved.


    But they don''t know. As a bystander, Wu bao''er sees everything in his eyes. He can''t help feeling a little upset. This scoundrel is lucky. Shangguan Bingshuang has already needed his help. Now that they are close to each other, they must be happy to miss Shu. Xiao Yifeng, the scoundrel, must be holding on deliberately.


    Now she completely forgets that she was the one who let Xiao Yifeng do this. Wu bao''er is not the behind the scenes, at least she should be responsible for it. What''s more, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang don''t have any special feelings now. Sometimes women don''t care, let alone the little princess of Luoli dragon clan.


    Just as she was daydreaming, Shangguan Bingshuang suddenly woke up and opened her eyes. She saw Wu bao''er looking at herself. At the same time, she felt warm all over. She had not felt that feeling for many years. It seemed that only when she was a child in her father''s arms could she feel it. Then she saw Xiao Yifeng''s face.


    After Shangguan Bingshuang wakes up, she first finds Wu bao''er''s face changing. She still doesn''t understand what''s going on. Then she feels that something is wrong with her body.


    In doubt, he raised his head and saw Xiao Yifeng''s face. The distance between their faces was so close that if Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t lean back, they could meet each other. Although they had already been kissing, they still made her look pale. The intimate contact between them before was an accident.


    If it wasn''t for Shangguan Bingshuang''s stiff body, it would have broken out. She already knew that she was in Xiao Yifeng''s arms. The warm and comfortable feeling was Xiao Yifeng''s feeling. No matter how much she loved the comfort, she couldn''t stay still.


    At this time, Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t know what happened. She knew that she was taken advantage of by Xiao Yifeng again. No matter how fierce she was, she was also a girl. She had no physical contact with the opposite sex, but she was always stuck with Xiao Yifeng, which made her a little unacceptable.


    In his short breath, he couldn''t move. Even because it was frozen before, he couldn''t speak. This made Wu bao''er in confusion and Xiao Yifeng in cultivation unaware that the ice beauty had woken up.

 Chapter 59

    Xiao Yifeng''s original purpose was to pull Shangguan Bingshuang back from the devil according to Wu bao''er''s words. He also planned to do so at the beginning, but it was a little difficult for a novice to practice. He really influenced Shangguan Bingshuang, and the result was that he fell into the practice.


    Although he has entered the practice, his hands have not stopped moving and there is no posture. Once he sits down, even his posture remains unchanged. His practice seems to separate the consciousness from the body. If he is in danger, the body can make a timely response.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t know much about the hegemony of this kind of Kung Fu. Now he was immersed in the cultivation, but his hands didn''t stop. Holding Shangguan Bingshuang, he kept touching her lightly or heavily.


    Before, Shangguan''s ice was frozen. Although she was a beauty, she had a layer of ice on her body, which basically didn''t feel like her hand. Now the ice is melting, and her delicate body is hugged in Xiao Yifeng''s arms.


    At first, because she was in Xiao Yifeng''s arms, Shangguan Bingshuang was a little distracted and didn''t notice what Xiao Yifeng was doing. But after a while, she still couldn''t change the status quo, so she calmed down and felt a pair of big hands full of heat running about on her body.


    Xiao Yifeng has no consciousness and doesn''t know any skills, but Shangguan Bingshuang''s body is very holy and hasn''t been touched by any man. Although it''s just the instinctive touch, she still can''t stand it.


    Shangguan Bingshuang''s family skill has reduced her emotional and physical needs to the minimum. If possible, she even wants to pursue the way of heaven and become an immortal. Now she is in the weakest time, and her willpower is the weakest. The appearance of Xiao Yifeng has caused her great trouble.


    Wu bao''er is thinking about her own affairs, but she doesn''t pay attention to what happened here. Shangguan Bingshuang can''t make a sound. Everything is cheap for Xiao Yifeng. But Xiao Yifeng is in the process of cultivation, and he doesn''t know what he has done. This makes the scene awkward.


    In his practice, Xiao Yifeng once again experienced the beauty of spring in the garden. He didn''t know why every time he entered the practice, it was winter. But when he practiced, it became spring. The comfortable scenery of spring blossoms made him indulge in it, and he didn''t want to stop practicing.


    In his practice, his hands constantly change the formula, and he practices all kinds of skills in the nine turn demon refining formula, which is different from Wu bao''er''s introduction. He didn''t wait for the golden elixir period to start to contact with the magic. Actually, he is already practicing now, and the forging is still going on, but in his consciousness, he has practiced the formula again. If this is known by ordinary practitioners, he doesn''t know what it is I think he''s evil, or I think he''s ambitious.


    He pinches all kinds of methods in the cultivation space. In the real world, his hands are pinched on Shangguan Bingshuang''s body.


    Shangguan Bingshuang has never been so frivolous. Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng is a little fond of him. If he changes his person, he would rather go into the devil again, but also use the secret method to force his body potential and fight for his life. At this time, he can only comfort himself. This guy is not the first time to take advantage of him. When it''s too big, he will settle accounts together.


    It''s just that Xiao Yifeng is going too far.


    At this time, Shangguan Bingshuang could not keep calm. She was pink and angry in her eyes. She didn''t know whether it was shame or anger. She felt that her blood flow was speeding up. Soon she could get rid of the stiffness. She should be able to get up, but it seemed too late.


    Who knows, Xiao Yifeng''s hands are mercilessly covered on Shangguan Bingshuang''s chest.


    "Ah, Xiao Yifeng, I''m going to kill you. I''m going to make your life worse than death." Shangguan Bingshuang''s Qi and blood were surging up for a moment. Originally, his immovable body burst out a kind of magical power. With a roar, his little hand simply threw out a slap.


    "Pa!" The voice is clear and loud. This time, no one will help Xiao Yifeng. Shangguan Bingshuang''s little hand is on Xiao Yifeng''s face. Even Shangguan Bingshuang, the initiator, is a little surprised. It''s really strong, and it makes Wu bao''er jump.


    Shangguan Bingshuang''s slap was an instinctive reaction under shame and anger, and it didn''t contain any real Qi. However, half of Xiao Yifeng''s face was swollen after he was slapped. His body training skill only had one turn, and he didn''t have enough resistance to the slap without real Qi.


    Xiao Yifeng has been in the process of cultivation. Suddenly, he was attacked. His body acted spontaneously and concentrated the Qi of protecting his body in the position where he was beaten. His face became red and swollen. Actually, he was not hurt, but Xiao Yifeng also stopped cultivation and opened his eyes.


    Shangguan Bingshuang''s pretty face is in front of her eyes. At this time, the girl''s face is full of anger. It''s not as cold as before. It''s no different from ordinary girls. Even if Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what she has done, she''s enough to be slapped by sitting in her arms.


    In my heart, when a man is at a loss, he is obviously helping her, but now he is taking advantage of her and can''t explain it. He just feels that he has something in his hand. He doesn''t react to it for a moment. He moves his fingers and pinches them. Well, he''s very satisfied. He feels first-class, er, no, and so on. What is it!Although his idea is very fast, of course, it can''t be compared with the "victim". Shangguan Bingshuang slapped Xiao Yifeng in the face. In fact, she felt a little guilty. She thought whether she was a little too heavy. After all, she just felt that Xiao Yifeng was an unconscious act.


    But before her guilt was formed, Xiao Yifeng was sober. What she did next made her angry again. The sex wolf even dared to squeeze it blatantly.


    At this time, her body has not fully recovered, so she can''t smoke the other side of Xiao Yifeng''s face again. She can only make a scream, and her voice contains a huge anger: "god damn Xiao Yifeng, I must pull your tendon and skin, I hate you to death."


    Xiao Yifeng knows that she is angry. She shrinks her neck and quickly takes back her hand. Shangguan Bingshuang is so angry that she can''t say a word. It can be seen how angry she is. Unfortunately, she has a good upbringing and probably won''t swear. Even though she is already angry, she hasn''t scolded!


    Shangguan Bingshuang sits on Xiao Yifeng''s leg. Xiao Yifeng takes back her hand and falls forward suddenly. If she does not care, she will fall to the ground.


    Xiao Yifeng has a bitter smile in his heart. It''s nothing to look for. His hands are still stretched out quickly to hold Shangguan Bingshuang''s body. As a result, his hands are so immortal that they are locked in the wrong position again. He has had an experience. Xiao Yifeng naturally knows what it is, but he doesn''t dare to let go.


    "Asshole, you let go of me, take your smelly hands away, I''ll kill you."


    "Well, you can''t let it go. When you''ve settled down, it''s all a misunderstanding." Xiao Yifeng said, his hands are not put, if he holds a pure heart to help Shangguan Bingshuang, it''s a bit too noble, the actual situation is accidentally, meet again, he can''t put it down, if not afraid of Shangguan Bingshuang crazy, he can''t help but want to pinch.


    Shangguan Bingshuang has nothing to do with Xiao Yifeng. Now he is not able to move, and he doesn''t speak any more. He closes his mouth tightly and stares at Xiao Yifeng with burning eyes. If his eyes can kill people, Xiao Yifeng must have hung up many times.


    In the face of Shangguan Bingshuang''s anger, Xiao Yifeng has no choice but to laugh with him. Although he is extremely reluctant to give up, he has to take back his hands after Shangguan Bingshuang has stabilized his body. He still twists his fingers imperceptibly, as if he wants to remember it well.


    He thought that his movements were very hidden, but he forgot that the two beautiful girls in the room were not ordinary people. His little movements, just as he specially performed them, didn''t mean to be hidden at all.


    Wu bao''er turns her lips secretly. She has seen everything that happened between them since Shangguan Bingshuang woke her up with a slap. Naturally, she knows what Xiao Yifeng''s action means. She is very dissatisfied.


    Shangguan Bingshuang has another feeling. She uses the habitual thinking of a practitioner to think that Xiao Yifeng''s action was deliberately made for her. Her anger is deeper. Xiao Yifeng, a wretched guy, has not taken advantage of it. She has to demonstrate.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Yifeng didn''t know that he had a hidden nostalgia, which filled the hearts of the two beauties with resentment and complacency. No matter how clever Shangguan Bingshuang was, he still didn''t have a thing to take advantage of. The man had to be brave, otherwise there would be no advantage.

 Chapter 60

    "Now you hold enough. Shangguan Bingshuang''s obsession has been solved. Put her down and let''s go out." As if unable to see the embarrassment between the two, Wu bao''er suddenly said.


    Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiao Yifeng had been calm for a while, but Wu bao''er''s words immediately reminded them of what happened before. Shangguan Bingshuang even felt that the meaning of the words was wrong. What is "enough holding". Did Xiao Yifeng do anything else during his coma?


    Xiao Yifeng''s face turned green when he heard Wu bao''er''s words. The girl was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. In this way, Shangguan Bingshuang had the heart to kill herself. He didn''t know that Shangguan Bingshuang had already had the impulse to fight with him.


    Looking at Shangguan Bingshuang''s bad face, Xiao Yifeng said with a conscious smile: "Shangguan, how do you feel now? Before you were possessed, the room was cold. It''s really frightening." Never mention the things that she helped her, but cover up the embarrassment first. Once again, I''m determined to educate Wu bao''er when I have a chance.


    Unfortunately, Wu bao''er obviously didn''t want to let him pass the exam easily. He continued to hold on to this topic: "brother Yifeng, since you have taken advantage of everything, you must be responsible, or you will marry Shangguan Bingshuang."


    "Ga", Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang are petrified together. Wu bao''er''s words are not surprising. Shangguan Bingshuang sits in Xiao Yifeng''s arms and is very embarrassed. Xiao Yifeng wants to get rid of the embarrassment quickly. As a result, Wu bao''er says that they all want to die. From the beginning of the conflict, they have the same idea. They must educate Wu bao''er well.


    Wu bao''er continued: "brother Yifeng, if you can marry the girl of Shangguan family, you will struggle for less than 20 years. Shangguan family''s status in Xiuzhen world is not lower than that of our demon royal family, and even more detached. Besides, Shangguan Bingshuang, the super genius of Shangguan family, you are well-developed It''s over. "


    Every time she says a word, Shangguan Bingshuang''s face turns black, and Xiao Yifeng''s brow gets deeper and deeper. This little girl is really an ancestor. He doubts whether Wu bao''er''s method of helping Shangguan Bingshuang to wake up from being possessed by the devil is deliberately to coax herself.


    Looking at their faces, Wu bao''er couldn''t help but feel proud. Who is Xiao Yifeng? He only knows how to appreciate others and doesn''t take himself seriously. And the ice girl, who has been fighting with him for so many years, finally has a chance to retaliate. He has to be so ashamed of you that he can''t lift his head in front of you in the future.


    The little witch is not a vain name. If she doesn''t mix up the water, she''s really a little sorry for so many people who have been tossed about by herself before. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels right. She laughs and says, "but brother Yifeng, if you really get married, don''t drive me out. I''m homeless now."


    With that, it seems that the marriage between Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang has been decided. She looks like she wants to get ready for the wedding and end her wish. This time, Shangguan Bingshuang is not the only one whose face turns black. The green tendons on Xiao Yifeng''s forehead are jumping. This little girl is too evil.


    "Enough, Wu bao''er, shut your mouth. Don''t think I really dare not do anything to you." I really can''t hold down my anger. Shangguan Bingshuang angrily scolds Wu bao''er and makes her close her mouth, but she still looks aggrieved.


    Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t care about Wu bao''er. She doesn''t believe that Wu bao''er will be really hurt. Then she coldly looks at Xiao Yifeng and says without emotion: "Lord Xiao Yifeng, it''s time for you to go out. It seems that this is my room. I don''t welcome sex wolves."


    Xiao Yifeng is helpless. Now he is determined. Wu bao''er says that he is a rogue. Shangguan Bingshuang says that he is a sex wolf. It''s hard for him to get along in the future. Although he still has a little nostalgia for Shangguan Bingshuang sitting in his arms, he has to get up.


    Although he''s a bit lecherous, he''s not so shameless. But when he wants to get up, he''s also a bit embarrassed. First of all, he has to put Shangguan Bingshuang on the bed. He has to reach out and hold Shangguan Bingshuang. She hasn''t fully recovered. Inevitably, they have some physical contact.


    Xiao Yifeng laughs awkwardly, then holds Shangguan Bingshuang in both hands and puts her on the bed. Then Xiao Yifeng runs out of Shangguan Bingshuang''s room, regardless of Wu bao''er.


    After she came out, Xiao Yifeng reflected that it was not right. This is her own home. How could she look like a master? She has no face. Just remember that she has taken a lot of advantage today, so she doesn''t care about it any more. This is her first time to have intimate contact with a woman. He doesn''t know that Shangguan Bingshuang has helped her before.


    Waiting for Xiao Yifeng to escape from Shangguan Bingshuang''s room, Wu bao''er looks at Shangguan Bingshuang with a smile and says, "bingnui, you''ve made him take advantage today. You don''t want him to be responsible for you!"


    "Don''t gloat there, Wu bao''er. I''m possessed today. I don''t know why, but Xiao Yifeng is your instigator. Don''t you think I don''t know?" Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t take Wu bao''er''s words to heart. Instead, she said with a cold smile.


    Before, she was angry because she was sitting in Xiao Yifeng''s arms and couldn''t calm down. Now that he''s out, Shangguan Bingshuang naturally thinks that it must be Wu bao''er who is behind everything. How can Xiao Yifeng, a novice of self-cultivation, know how to help herself in this way? It must be Wu bao''er."Oh, I didn''t expect that when ice girl was so smart." With a smile, Wu bao''er continued to gloat: "so what if it''s me? If you have the ability to bite me, you can''t take care of yourself now. Otherwise, I''ll ask Xiao Yifeng to take care of you. Anyway, you don''t know each other. Besides, do you dare to take over Xiao Yifeng? That''s the uncle of the Ming Feng clan. "


    Shangguan Bingshuang''s face suddenly turns black. Although Wu bao''er''s words are a little irritating, in fact, what she said is not a big problem. She has been taken advantage of by that bastard. When she recovers, she must deal with him. Now let him go. Shangguan Bingshuang''s anger turns to Shangguan Bingshuang.


    It seems that Wu bao''er has guessed Shangguan Bingshuang''s idea. She is very proud of her head, which makes Shangguan Bingshuang even more angry. Wu bao''er is very satisfied with her little buttocks and happily walks out of Shangguan Bingshuang''s room. She knows that Shangguan Bingshuang is an old tiger without teeth.


    When Wu bao''er walks out of Shangguan''s room, he sees Xiao Yifeng sitting on the sofa and looking at himself. He is a little proud, but also a little embarrassed. In Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, he has a sharp insight into everything, as if his previous tricks were all exposed in his eyes.


    She didn''t know why Xiao Yifeng made herself feel this way. She said timidly, "brother Yifeng, you don''t go to bed. It''s late. You''ve just been tossing about for a long time. You''ll have class tomorrow!"


    "No, I can stay up every day now." Xiao Yifeng shook his head, patted his side with a smile and said, "come and sit down, baby. You''ve come to my house for a long time, and I haven''t had time to have a good chat with you. Let''s have a good talk today." Although I was smiling, I didn''t smile in my eyes.


    Wu bao''er thought that he was not good. Maybe he was playing too much today. He yawned and stretched out. He said in a confused way: "brother Yifeng, if you are not sleepy, you can watch TV. I''m very sleepy. I can''t practice recently, and I''m lazy."


    "Wu bao''er, you have a good attitude. Come and sit down honestly. I''ll educate you well and just be obedient. If you don''t, I''ll spank you today to let you know what family law is." Xiao Yifeng saw that Wu bao''er was not obedient. He was very angry. He patted the table and yelled.


    Xiao Yifeng is very angry today. Wu bao''er''s behavior is too bad. If she can''t educate her well, she may have to count on her in the future. Xiao Yifeng can''t allow this to happen again. He claps his hands on the table and asks Wu bao''er to sit beside him.


    Wu bao''er is eccentric. From Xiao Yifeng''s face, it can be seen that he is not joking. Maybe this time he is playing big, so he has to go to Xiao Yifeng''s sofa slowly. She is not afraid of Xiao Yifeng''s spanking. She is afraid of Xiao Yifeng''s anger.


    She and Xiao Yifeng have known each other for a long time. Naturally, she knows his character very well. Xiao Yifeng usually laughs and laughs. Even if Wu bao''er really annoys him, he just has no choice but to smile bitterly. Today is probably the first time to get angry. Seeing that angry look, Wu bao''er knows that he can''t fight against him today.


    Xiao Yifeng is very dissatisfied with Wu bao''er''s performance. She is already very strict. How can she procrastinate? She is not afraid of people at all! Immediately hummed a way: "you are small foot old lady, walk so slowly, whether still want to wait for me to pull you to come over."


    "Well, well, I''ll come here. What''s this for? Even if you are older than me, you can''t bully me!" Wu bao''er''s strategy of procrastination failed, so he didn''t procrastinate. He took two steps and came to Xiao Yifeng''s side. He had big watery eyes staring at Xiao Yifeng and looked at him innocently, but he didn''t sit down.


    Xiao Yifeng told her not to be soft hearted, this wind can not be long, we must give her a hard lesson, hard hearted, do not look at her eyes, but pointed to the sofa, said in a deep voice: "sit down, we have a good chat, this time, we communicate too little, are a little forgotten, who is this home."


    It''s not easy to pretend to be poor. Wu bao''er turns her eyes and changes her method again. She sits timidly opposite Xiao Yifeng. She looks like a little daughter-in-law who is always abused. Xiao Yifeng is the master who always bullies him. If he is seen by outsiders, he will probably have the idea to kill Xiao Yifeng.


    For Wu bao''er like this, Xiao Yifeng also feels a headache. He has hardened his heart with his previous anger, but the little girl''s pitiful appearance makes people feel a little reluctant and unable to scold. It makes people feel that only persuasion and education can not be regarded as bullying.


    Xiao Yifeng has always been very helpless to Wu bao''er. This little girl is clearly a dragon. Why is she like a fox? What kind of education can cultivate such a deadly spirit! Xiao Yifeng didn''t like her much, but she had no resistance.


    Since Wu bao''er sat down, she just slightly raised her buttocks. She looked like a frightened rabbit. She was ready to run away, but in fact, she didn''t want to run away. Even if Xiao Yifeng did fight with her, she could easily put Xiao Yifeng down.

 Chapter 61

    "Honey, tell me honestly what''s going on today. Don''t say you didn''t plan on me. No matter how stupid I am, I know that I''ve been trapped by you. You should pay attention to stability and unity when you live here. It''s definitely not OK." Xiao Yifeng tried to be serious, and even dared not look at Wu Baoer.


    The heart is full of helpless, Xiao Yifeng how don''t feel that he is interrogating Wu Baoer, how to make himself so guilty! How can you be regarded as countless reading girls? Shangguan Bingshuang, Shangguan Lengshuang, Jiang wanting, including the woman in black, who is not the best in the world? How can you have such weak resistance to this big loli!


    Xiao Yifeng''s performance is in Wu bao''er''s eyes. Although she is still pitiful on the face, she is satisfied in her heart. She doesn''t deliberately seduce Xiao Yifeng. She just thinks it''s fun to tease him. He looks like a big wolf in plain clothes, but he is more pure than a rabbit. Now he can really do whatever he wants, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    "There''s no trap, brother Yifeng. The situation was urgent at that time. I can only think of that way. I saved Shangguan Bingshuang. Even if she misunderstood me, you don''t trust me. I''m so disappointed." Wu bao''er denies that he has calculated Xiao Yifeng. Anyway, his mind is just active, and there is no evidence.


    "Be honest, don''t think I can''t guess. Shangguan Bingshuang and I are not fools. We can misunderstand you together. Do you mean to let me do that?" Xiao Yifeng thought that the little girl looked very pitiful, but Wu bao''er''s words caught his anger again.


    Wu bao''er''s mouth turned vaguely and explained: "this method may not be very good, but in fact, it''s the only way. You see, it''s not that she was rescued." Although he was a bit unreasonable, it was true. Seeing that Xiao Yifeng was not so firm, he suddenly said, "brother Yifeng, Shangguan Bingshuang''s chest is not big. How do you feel? Is it very good?"


    "Yes, it''s really good. Er, cough, what are you talking about? It''s about your problem. Don''t change the subject." Xiao Yifeng was suddenly attacked by Wu Baoer, but he didn''t respond to it at the moment. He said, but he realized it was wrong.


    Wu bao''er was secretly funny, but his face seemed to be very self abased. He looked down at himself and said, "I know that brother Yifeng likes big breasted women, but it''s a pity that you don''t like my little one."


    Wu bao''er just wanted to tease Xiao Yifeng, but his eyes seemed to pass in front of her chest. She actually felt a kind of strange rising from her body. She was a little afraid of Xiao Yifeng''s cannibal eyes. She felt that she was playing a little big.


    There was a serious relationship between them. Xiao Yifeng intended to ask for a crime. Even if she couldn''t teach Wu bao''er, she had to realize her mistake. Unexpectedly, the atmosphere became so ambiguous. If outsiders saw it, they could only think that the two young men and women couldn''t control themselves.


    As the ambivalence heats up, Wu bao''er feels that something is not right. He was just teasing Xiao Yifeng in a joke. How come his body has some signs of fever, and he still feels that his body is not so comfortable. He can''t help wriggling awkwardly, trying to get rid of that feeling.


    She sat opposite Xiao Yifeng, and the distance between them was not too far. It was just a double sofa. Her slight movement fell into Xiao Yifeng''s eyes completely, and Xiao Yifeng''s breathing became heavy.


    Wu bao''er''s action is not big, but she forgot that she was wearing pajamas. At that time, she was ready to go to bed. She found that Shangguan''s Frost was not right, and then she went over. She was wearing pajamas.


    Today, Xiao Yifeng has been provoked to yearn for a good time. Although he has been pressed down for several times with his strong sense, now he can''t control it. He looks at Wu bao''er with dry mouth, and his voice is a little trembling. "Bao''er, you are really dishonest. My brother should educate you well today, so that you can know that I am still in charge of the family."


    Wu bao''er looks at Xiao Yifeng with a little fear. If only in terms of the strength of both sides, let alone the current Xiao Yifeng, even if he practices again, he can''t do anything to Wu bao''er, but she can''t rise to the idea of resistance. She says timidly: "brother Yifeng, how do you plan to educate me?"


    Satisfied with Wu bao''er''s attitude, the evil fire in Xiao Yifeng''s heart became more and more natural. After licking his thirsty lips, Xiao Yifeng said: "I want to spank you." Said as if exhausted all strength, but also a long breath.


    Wu bao''er was totally immune to this sentence, and it was wrong to take it seriously. At this time, Xiao Yifeng looked at himself with cannibal eyes, as if there was a fire burning on him. He didn''t think of any resistance at all. His heart beat faster and his face turned red.


    "Brother Yifeng, bao''er knows it''s wrong. Can you stop fighting? Bao''er is afraid of pain." At this time, Wu bao''er no longer pretended to be poor, but was more attractive.


    "No, you''ve made me angry today. You have to pay for your mistakes. You must fight." Xiao Yifeng was determined and completely took the initiative.


    Wu bao''er innocently "Oh" a, and then incredibly obedient, clever turned around, a submissive appearance.


    With a cry, Xiao Yifeng felt that he was burning. Two warm currents came out of his nose. He didn''t care to wipe them. He knew that he must have nosebleed. He comforted himself that it didn''t matter. He was young and strong, and bleeding was healthier. Now he only felt that the blood on his body had been churning.Biting his teeth, Xiao Yifeng raised the palm of his evil hand. He didn''t hesitate any more. His hands rose and fell, and he simply hit Wu bao''er''s little ass.


    "Pa" sound sounded, not too big, but resounded through the bottom of their hearts.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa" sounds, and Xiao Yifeng''s hands mercilessly spread on Wu bao''er''s buttocks. His strength is not strong, which can only make Wu bao''er feel slight pain, and the time of each stay is increasing. Later, even Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to take his hands away.

 Chapter 62

    The two of them have forgotten the existence of Shangguan Bingshuang, but the fact is that Shangguan Bingshuang does exist because of the change of their will, and it is not far away from them.


    "You two are not finished. How can you keep tossing? It''s late. It''s time to have a rest." Shangguan Bingshuang comes out of her bedroom with her voice. She hears Xiao Yifeng say that she wants to spank Wu bao''er. She thinks that he has really done something to Wu bao''er.


    Xiao Yifeng and Wu Baoer are immersed in that kind of ambiguous atmosphere that makes people''s heart beat restlessly. Shangguan Bingshuang''s cold voice suddenly seems like a basin of cold water. They wake up immediately. Then they find out how embarrassing the scene is.


    Shangguan Bingshuang thought Xiao Yifeng was spanking Wu bao''er at first, so she didn''t plan to take care of her. Wu bao''er was really irritating. If Xiao Yifeng could teach her a lesson, it would be good. But their movements were getting bigger and bigger. Shangguan Bingshuang couldn''t see it. She just came out, but the scene in front of her didn''t know how to react.


    He complains that he shouldn''t meddle in his own business, but he is also curious that Xiao Yifeng and Wu Baoer can get together.


    In the end, she is just a girl. The nature of gossip can''t be changed. Ordinary people have been embarrassed to go back to the house for a long time, but Shangguan Bingshuang''s soul of gossip is burning. Instead of going back, she looks at them and wants to see how they explain it.


    The appearance of Shangguan Bingshuang has awakened the young boys and girls who are already unable to control themselves.


    "Cough, frost, it''s so late. You haven''t gone to bed yet. Don''t you have to go to school tomorrow? You should have a rest early." Anyway, Xiao Yifeng is also a man. He said in his heart that he was just teasing little Lori. It''s no big deal. He was a little embarrassed to divert his attention.


    "Yes, it''s time to go to school tomorrow, so I''m here to urge you to go to bed. I''m not afraid to influence others even if you toss in the middle of the night." Shangguan Bingshuang, who was still a little rigid, relaxed when she saw that Xiao Yifeng could talk and laugh freely at this time. She turned her lips and sarcastically said.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t know whether she was talking about two people flirting or about beating Wu bao''er''s ass before. He laughed and naturally took back his hands, but he couldn''t help pinching them before taking them back.


    He thought that he did it without any trace, and it was an incidental action to withdraw his hand, but he still ignored the observation of the cultivator. Even though Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t deliberately stare at him, how could Xiao Yifeng''s small action escape his eyes? He despised this seemingly pure color wolf in his heart. He really underestimated him before. He not only had color heart, but also had color gall!


    Xiao Yifeng, who didn''t know he was found, pretended to be sleepy and stretched out. He said lazily, "don''t mention it. If you remind me like this, I really feel sleepy. Otherwise, we should all go to bed. It''s too late."


    "Just pretend. I''ll see when you''re going." Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t speak. He just looks at Xiao Yifeng with a smile. The boy pretends to be quite like him. But with the degree of his body training, he won''t be sleepy even if he doesn''t sleep for a few days. Now he''s sleepy, isn''t he?


    Xiao Yifeng really just said it, and he didn''t mean to get up. He didn''t want to get up. He was waiting for Shangguan Bingshuang to go back, and then he went to his bedroom. It was a last resort. Who said that the scene just now was too exciting, and he didn''t dare to stand up now.


    "Honey, don''t you get up and go to bed? Isn''t it enough for that guy to bully you? Think you are also the little princess of the dragon clan. I''m really ashamed of you Shangguan Bingshuang knows that Xiao Yifeng is a paper tiger, and doesn''t take him seriously. She turns her head to Wu Baoer, who plays the role of ostrich there.


    If you don''t attack your opponent at this time, how can it be the style of Shangguan Bingshuang! What''s more, it''s rare to see Wu bao''er''s shyness now. If she doesn''t take the opportunity to stimulate her, she won''t turn the corner in the future.


    Wu bao''er can''t lift her head with shame at this time. If it''s only her and Xiao Yifeng, she can accept it even if it''s a bit unexpected today. However, the birth of Shangguan Bingshuang really makes her not know how to do it well. Such a shameful thing has been seen by her opponents all the time, and it''s hard to live in the future.


    "Well, well, don''t come here any more. Let''s call it a day. Let''s go back to each room and have a good rest. Let''s have a meeting tomorrow to discuss what we should do in the face of the attack of the demon clan." Out of a man''s instinct, Xiao Yifeng watched Wu bao''er being bullied by Shangguan Bingshuang and couldn''t help saying.


    Finally, under Xiao Yifeng''s help, the three went back to sleep.


    This day.


    Xiao Yifeng is lying on the table lazily. This class is chemistry. The teacher has finished and is letting the students practice by themselves. Since Xiao Yifeng practiced nine turns of demon pithy formula, his learning ability has grown rapidly. Although he only practiced for a few days, his memory and understanding have made great progress. This exercise can''t baffle him at all.


    In my mind, I can''t help but look at the iceberg goddess Shangguan Bingshuang. Since she got angry in the class, she has become the idol and dream lover of the whole class.


    At the same time, in his mind, he will also unconsciously come up with another pretty girl, who looks like Lori, but her figure is not Shangguan Bingshuang at all. Of course, it is Wu bao''er, the little princess of the demon clan, who is just like a little fairy. She is very angry at ordinary times, which makes her head ache.It''s been five or six days since the affair happened between them. The little girl is afraid to face herself every day. She has to finish her meal first. In the morning, after Xiao Yifeng went to school, she went out of the house.


    This made Xiao Yifeng, who had been inspired by some desires, depressed. Even though he didn''t have a new love affair, he was really frustrated when he met this girl. From the beginning, he was more or less careful, and he was also silent. That day, he successfully solved the embarrassment, and at the same time, he pulled away the two people''s hearts which had been very close to each other.


    Shangguan Bingshuang knows that Xiao Yifeng is staring at her, but she has been used to it for a long time. This boy, who looks a little obscene, is actually very pure. In the end, he is just a boy with lust but no courage. She will be very happy if she takes advantage of it. I really don''t know what Wu bao''er''s silly girl really likes about him.


    She''s much smarter than Xiao Yifeng. From Wu bao''er''s attitude towards Xiao Yifeng, we can see that this little girl''s feelings towards Xiao Yifeng are definitely different. Otherwise, if she takes advantage of her, even if she can''t use her magic, she will kill him with her strong body.


    "Shangguan Bingshuang, didn''t you say that you wanted to find Jiang wanting and let her repair the truth with you? Why didn''t I see your actions? It seems to be inconsistent with your character. Aren''t you impatient?" Xiao Yifeng looked at Shangguan Bingshuang for a long time, but she didn''t move, just didn''t find words.


    Shangguan Bingshuang first glanced at Jiang wanting, then glanced at Xiao Yifeng and said, "you haven''t been less attentive these two days. Why can''t I guide her to practice the truth? Don''t you know that? Why don''t you use me to explain it to you?"


    Xiao Yifeng coughed and said awkwardly, "what kind of hospitality is it? It''s all classmates. Besides, her grandfather is also my famous master. I''ve learned from him these days. I should take care of her as well."


    Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t say anything. What Xiao Yifeng said is true. In recent days, Xiao Yifeng''s body has reached the peak state of ordinary martial arts because of practicing nine turn demon refining formula. He only has experience in facing the enemy and martial arts routines. Compared with those martial arts practitioners, the principal''s training is of great significance.


    Xiao Yifeng''s nine turn demon refining formula is different from the general practitioners'' skills. In its early stage, it relies on physical strength and close combat. This skill determines that the practitioners must have a very sensitive sense of fighting, and it is better to be a master of traditional Chinese arts. In this way, even if the practitioners'' hands are high, they dare not get close to each other.


    The headmaster is just an ordinary martial arts practitioner. With his strength, he can''t be seen by Shangguan Bingshuang and others. However, his old fighting experience and superb fighting skills are very suitable for Xiao Yifeng at the current stage. He really benefits a lot from his daily teaching of Xiao Yifeng for a period of time.


    "Jiang wanting has never been in touch with cultivation. Although her grandfather is a martial arts master, he is only a martial arts master. He is still in people''s cognitive world. Cultivation has been in conflict with the current atheism. I don''t want to scare her away directly. Take your time and find a suitable opportunity to guide her. Anyway, her constitution is not general, and cultivation is easier." Shangguan Bingshuang explains that Xiao Yifeng is still waiting for him.


    Oh, Xiao Yifeng changed the topic: "Shangguan Bingshuang, it''s been several days. How come there''s no movement in the demon clan? The two goblins didn''t go back that day, so they''re not worried?"


    "Why are you afraid that they won''t come to us?" Since Xiao Bingshuang is still in her house that day, don''t think it''s easy to explain to her


    Xiao Yifeng is a little surprised. Although he knows Wu bao''er''s identity, he always ignores her relationship with the demon clan subjectively. This little girl is very strange, sometimes makes people headache, sometimes makes people angry, but it''s really lovely. Xiao Yifeng is full of good feelings for her.

 Chapter 63

    When he did not know what to say, Yu Bo, a very competent young man, suddenly appeared and gave the embarrassment to the temporary solution. He had a little book in his hand, and he did not know what was recorded. He looked awesome and looked at Xiao Yifeng and his official ice cream.


    "Brother Feng, come and have a look, good thing! Good thing! I''ve been searching for this for a long time Yu Bo shakes his notebook and looks at the teacher sitting on the platform. He says flattering words with a serious face and looks serious. Xiao Yifeng unconsciously thinks that he has an illusion in front of him.


    "Brother Feng, just look at it. Don''t be in a daze. The teacher will be in trouble when he sees it. It''s my brother''s treasure. Don''t let people see it!" Yu Bo stares at Xiao Yifeng from the corner of his eyes. Seeing that he doesn''t move, he urges him.


    Xiao Yifeng wondered what happened to Yu Bo today. He usually didn''t see him show anything to himself in class, so he took the little book handed over by Yu Bo. He was really a little curious about what was recorded in the essence of what Yu Bo, who was regarded as a good thing by the paparazzi on campus, said.


    Shangguan Bingshuang hasn''t said a word since Yu Bo called Xiao Yifeng. She always has a cold face, but she is young. Under the gossip nature of women, Yu Bo''s mysterious appearance also arouses her curiosity. Until Xiao Yifeng gets the little book, Shangguan Bingshuang turns her eyes without any trace.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know that Shangguan Bingshuang has the soul of gossip, and he doesn''t mind letting Shangguan Bingshuang see that she is much closer to her classmates than those in the school, so she has no defense at all. He just opens the small book and sees a few words on it.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at the little book in his hand, and the tiger body shakes, then shakes, and then shakes wildly. It''s like a goat''s madness. Xiao Yifeng naturally understands what the content in the little book means. He has already understood in all kinds of novels and TV. Everything with such a name is full of beauties!


    He has seen many beauties, no matter Shangguan Bingshuang, Wu Baoer or Jiang wanting, they are all the best in the world. The woman who is known as his fiancee is the best among them. But the common faults of men are like this. No matter how many beauties he has seen, it would be very exciting to have more information about beauties.


    At the same time, Shangguan Bingshuang has seen the words of "Qunfang spectrum" in the book. Naturally, she can understand what''s on it. As for Xiao Yifeng''s reaction, she despises it completely. This guy is really a sex wolf. It makes him excited, but it''s too unproductive. Just look at the name, it''s like this.


    Although she despises Xiao Yifeng in her heart, she can''t help urging Xiao Yifeng to open her small book. She is curious about what kind of people can be on the list. At the same time, she is also a little competitive. She also wants to know whether she can be on the list and how many people can be on the list.


    All women have a competitive heart, not to mention a natural beauty, her expectations soon received a response, Xiao Yifeng has begun to read the hands of the "Qunfang spectrum".


    The little book is not thick. It has only a few pages. Every page should be a record of a girl''s information, and it''s actually handwritten. Based on Xiao Yifeng''s understanding of Bo, these handwritten words should be his. Let alone, this boy is very suitable to be an entertainment reporter.


    This Qunfang spectrum should be the first draft, there is no special design, the first page is the tenth girl in the school, the recording method is very simple, there is no large description, just the name, age, height and weight, the most amazing thing is that there are three circumference records, I don''t know how to measure it, and then there are reasons to be on the list.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know the 10th girl. The information above is also very simple: Mu Sijia, Jiao Qiao Ke''er, class 2, senior high school, height 163, weight 47 kg, three circumference 35, the reason for being selected, Xiaoniaoyiren, charming and lovely, with many pursuers, is the class flower of class 2, senior high school.


    "Wipe, such a broken thing, but also get a charge, you think you are VIP, charge content, wipe." Seeing this, Xiao Yifeng can''t help but want to curse. This boy is too cruel. He has made a code for such a key content. He has to pay for it if he wants to decode it.


    However, I have to admit that Yu Bo has a lot of brains, and the three girth is just the key secret of every girl. He gives the bust, and the other two don''t say. Isn''t that attractive? I just don''t know how he knows the data.


    The introduction of the tenth place is very simple, and there is no special content. Obviously, the tenth place is not an important play. At most, it''s just a way to attract talents. I don''t know where I learned this method. It''s probably a useful means of hype. It''s set off from the front.


    Xiao Yifeng did not comment much, but could not help muttering in a low voice: "how there is no matching photos, who knows what the girl looks like, whether she can enter the list or not, there is no way to measure." This is probably the shortcoming of this little book, er, no, it should be group aromatics.


    "You are stupid. The photo is on the back. You can''t turn it over." Shangguan Bingshuang, who was going to look at Xiao Yifeng secretly, can''t help but roll her eyes. Then she gives a voice to remind her that it''s hard for her to keep her mood for Xiao Yifeng.Looking at Shangguan Bingshuang in amazement, Xiao Yifeng turns this page obediently. There is a photo attached at the back of that page. The girl in the photo is very beautiful. Although it is slightly different from the girls around Xiao Yifeng, it is only half a chip, especially the charming and lovely appearance. It is worthy of the nickname of Jiaoqiao and Keer.


    "Elder sister, you don''t have perspective eyes. You can see this picture on the back." Xiao Yifeng looks at the picture of the beauty, but he is asking Shangguan Bingshuang. He is very curious about the power of the cultivator.


    "I really don''t like to talk about you. You can be regarded as a cultivator. You think it''s so easy to have those magical powers. You should see the colorful back every time you turn that little book over. Don''t say you can''t see it." Shangguan Bingshuang disdains the wind.


    Xiao Yifeng simply closed her mouth, which is called "don''t love to say". If true love says, she is not ashamed of herself. However, after all, how long has this chick been peeping? She can see so clearly when she turns the little book. Xiao Yifeng''s eyes are full of doubts.


    Shangguan Bingshuang finds out that she has been found peeping. Although her face is still cold, she can''t help feeling a little guilty. There are other satirical words against Xiao Yifeng, but she can''t say them. It''s time for Xiao Yifeng to read the notebook.


    The next page is already ranked ninth. Xiao Yifeng looks at the name above. She is a girl she doesn''t know. She is a student in class one of grade three in senior high school. She has her detailed information on it. Just like the previous one, except for knowing her chest circumference, the other two items are still question marks. Obviously, Yu Bo is determined to make a fortune.


    The girl''s nickname is "sexy enchantress", no matter from the appearance or look, are full of attraction.


    Xiao Yifeng is very speechless about this. This boy has his own ingenuity and completely understands the mentality of the wolf friends. On the second page, he has already released such a beautiful woman. Those who are full of animal blood will definitely spare no money to know more about her. Even if her reason for being selected is "having an ambiguous relationship with many men, having an open personality, and often deciding the time to make a boyfriend based on the length of her life The words are obscure, but every man can understand them.


    After seeing this, Shangguan Bingshuang had only one comment: "shameless". Then she didn''t say much. She didn''t know whether she was talking about the girl or Yu Bo. However, Xiao Yifeng preferred to think that it was Shangguan Bingshuang''s envy.


    Regardless of Shangguan Bingshuang''s envy and jealousy, Xiao Yifeng continued to look at the "Qunfang spectrum" in her hand. Although the girl on the first two pages is not one in a million, she can at least be called a school flower, especially the sexy girl on page 9, which can be compared with those hot female stars.


    According to the above introduction, she should be a very open-minded girl, but when she looks at the photos, she can''t see any evil temperament. She can only feel sexy and charming. This is probably a unique style, but of course Xiao Yifeng won''t look at her. This girl is totally different from the type he likes.


    Continue to open the small book, immediately see the eighth ranking girl, the girl''s introduction is different from the above, the above is: Gorgeous Shuangjiao, please read with the seventh.


    At the back of this line, there is a picture of a beautiful girl. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t understand why she wants to see it together. She just understands the meaning very well and doesn''t hesitate. She immediately unfolds the information of the seventh place. Shangguan Bingshuang is a little puzzled. She stretches her head and looks at it together. Anyway, it has been discovered, and she is not polite.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang saw the seventh place together, and soon understood the meaning of doing so. The seventh and eighth girls had the same appearance, but the seventh place was a little more mature than the eighth place, with a little more charm. Maybe this is also the reason for their ranking.


    "As the name suggests, the two girls are twin sisters, Chu Jiaoyan and Chu Jiaorong. They are both 165cm in height and close in weight. The reason for selection: twins are gorgeous. It is said that they can win the heart of the other, and they are easy to kill two birds with one stone."


    This information is very special. Different from other people''s separate introduction, the two beauties are put together, which makes Xiao Yifeng, like most wolf friends, show an obscene smile. Although Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t know what he is thinking and can''t help feeling that his neck is chilly, this boy must have some bad ideas.


    Although Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have any experience of falling in love, he knows something about it through all kinds of love action movies. They all say that twins have telepathy. If you get one of the girls, even if you use telepathy, you can get another girl''s heart. Although this annotation is a bit of a guess, if you really succeed, it''s not cool It''s very hot to think about death.


    Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t understand it at first, but she thought Xiao Yifeng was very obscene. However, with her intelligence, she soon understood the meaning. The last sentence of the information exposed the obscene heart of the majority of male compatriots. Who doesn''t want to support each other!


    "Don''t think about that beautiful thing. Since they may have telepathy, it must be very difficult for them to win. Be honest with your Qunfang score." Shangguan Bingshuang really can''t see it. He can''t help beating Xiao Yifeng. The boy is so obscene.


    Xiao Yifeng coughed awkwardly and explained in a low voice: "I read countless women, but I think this introduction is very creative. You misunderstood it." It''s just that even I don''t believe it, let alone Shangguan Bingshuang''s scornful eyes.

 Chapter 64

    The photos of the twins are put together in a small book. The two girls are so beautiful, and either of them has reached the level of Jiang wanting. Xiao Yifeng thinks that if it wasn''t for the Qunfang spectrum written by Yu Bo, Jiang wanting would only be below them. And it''s strange that there are not many introductions to them, and Xiao doesn''t know which class they belong to Where did Yu Bo see it.


    Shangguan Bingshuang saw Xiao Yifeng staring at the photo in a daze, but did not turn over the small book, could not help pushing, reminded: "sex wolf, it''s time to turn the page, don''t stare in a daze, just said, you certainly can''t take them, don''t fantasize."


    Xiao Yifeng''s face turns black. How can she see this image in her eyes? She is very pure! But he did not intend to refute, directly turned to the next page, this should be ranked sixth beauty, Xiao Yifeng really think this small book is of great value!


    As Xiao Yifeng guessed before, the sixth place is Jiang wanting. In fact, the appearance and temperament of the twin sisters are no less than Jiang wanting. If it wasn''t for Yu Bo, their ranking might be higher than Jiang wanting. After all, Jiang wanting is only one person, worse than the two sisters.


    "Gentle school flower, Jiang wanting, senior three class five, height 164CM, weight 46kg, chest circumference: 35C, selected reason: gentle and amiable, civilian school flower, treat people kindly." This is Jiang wanting''s information. Yu Bo is really suitable to be an entertainment reporter. She is not soft hearted because she is Xiao Yifeng''s ambiguous female classmate. All the information above is true, which makes Xiao Yifeng admire the boy''s professionalism.


    "Xiao selang, do you feel very angry when your little lover is introduced like this? It''s something that only you should know. It''s fantasized by the public. Don''t you want to get involved?" Shangguan Bingshuang has already guessed that Jiang wanting must be on the list. Seeing her detailed introduction, she can''t help teasing Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng is not that kind of stingy person. What''s more, Jiang wanting and herself are not actual lovers. At most, they have a good feeling for each other. Listening to Shangguan Bingshuang''s provocation, she can''t help but gasp. This girl seems to have no grudge with Yu Bo. If she really wants to get angry and smoke him, she just has fun. She''s really afraid that the world will not be chaotic.


    I don''t know if Wu bao''er has influenced Shangguan Bingshuang''s character. She has become more and more vicious now, but she has been less and less aggressive before. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t bother to quarrel with her, and he has something else to worry about in his heart. Now you have a good time, and you will be speechless later.


    Xiao Yifeng knows more about Jiang wanting than Yu Bo. Jiang wanting deserves to be selected, but she ranks sixth, which makes him curious about the rest of the beauties. He has seen a lot of beauties recently, and his vision has improved a lot. Yu Bo''s vision is obviously not low!


    Shangguan Bingshuang also turns from curiosity to curiosity. Jiang wanting''s appearance can''t even get into the top five. It seems that there are so many beautiful women in this school. I don''t know how beautiful the remaining five people are, especially the girl who ranks first.


    The sixth page of the little book is the fifth ranked beauty. I didn''t see the picture of this beauty. But looking at the information in front of me, whether it''s Xiao Yifeng or Shangguan Bingshuang, I feel so familiar. This person is a bit surprised. According to the theory, it shouldn''t appear.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang see the fifth ranked girl together, and then they can''t help looking at each other. Both sides can see the surprise in each other''s eyes. With the girl''s appearance and figure, it''s no problem to be selected into qunfangpu. The key is her identity. How can she get into Yubo''s campus beauty list!


    "Devil angel, Wu bao''er, grade 2, junior high school, height 165cm, weight 48kg, bust 36C, with angel like face, but with devil like evil character, all close to the boys, there is no good end, selected reason: suitable for Lori to develop, absolute homeboy favorite."


    The introduction of the fifth place is so. Her identity is self-evident. Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang are at a loss. Wu bao''er is at home every day. It''s really strange when she became a junior high school student and is still so famous. But it''s very detailed. She can''t be the second person.


    "I''ll have to ask Yu Bo later, what''s the matter with Wu bao''er!" Xiao Yifeng thought in his heart and said with a smile to Shangguan Bingshuang: "Bingshuang, you see, bao''er is already on the list. It''s really obvious that this little girl is still the favorite of otaku. It''s really powerful."


    Xiao Yifeng knows that Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er have been in a competitive relationship. At this time, Shangguan Bingshuang is just humming and saying nothing. Xiao Yifeng laughs in his heart. The colder Shangguan Bingshuang is, the more concerned she is.


    Shangguan Bingshuang clenches her fists in both hands. It seems that she doesn''t care. In fact, as Xiao Yifeng guesses, this list is not launched by any authoritative organization. However, according to what we have seen before, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang are still very sure of Yu Bo''s vision. Now Wu bao''er has been listed, but Shangguan Bingshuang hasn''t moved. She''s a little unhappy, but fortunately she hasn''t There are four people!


    Xiao Yifeng knows Shangguan Bingshuang won''t say anything, so he can only continue to see the next beauty. But he remembers that he will ask Yu Bo later. This time he wants to see the girl who ranks fourth. According to the situation of several people in front of him, the girl below should be more capital."Dream teacher, Shangguan Lengshuang, senior high school mathematics teacher, height 167, weight: 51kg, bust 36d, hot figure, gentle and virtuous, ability type beauty, excellent female teacher. Reasons for selection: the dream lover of all the men in the school, the attraction of uniform, and the best candidate for men''s dream wife and lover. "


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang are speechless. They have no objection to this kind of evaluation, but Yu Bo''s evaluation is too professional, and the most important thing is, what kind of list is this little book? How can it be like a sex wolf manual.


    "Your sister is also on the list, but after all, I haven''t seen her for a long time. Didn''t you come to find her? Why hasn''t there been any movement? Aren''t you worried?" Although Xiao Yifeng has thought of Shangguan Lengshuang recently, he has never heard from her. Moreover, Shangguan Bingshuang has never mentioned it, so he puts Shangguan Lengshuang''s disappearance aside.


    Shangguan Bingshuang''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and then hummed: "my sister''s affairs will be dealt with in my family. At present, I don''t need to intervene. Of course, my sister can be selected, and I think my sister should be ranked first. She is absolutely the most perfect woman."


    Xiao Yifeng turns his mouth. He doesn''t see the twinkle in Shangguan Bingshuang''s eyes, but he doesn''t doubt her words. After all, no matter how powerful Shangguan Bingshuang is, it''s not as powerful as Shangguan family. As long as they come out to look for it, there should be no problem. He just thinks Shangguan Bingshuang''s words are a little exaggerated. In his eyes, Shangguan Lengshuang teacher is really a rare one The beauty at first sight can really attract him more, but it can''t be regarded as perfect. At least the character of occasional mischief is unbearable. Thinking of this, he can''t help shivering. At the beginning, he was frozen!


    "Well, what''s the matter? My sister is definitely the most perfect woman. If I have half of my sister''s, I will be satisfied Shangguan Bingshuang is unconventional. She is extremely stubborn about her sister, and her eyes are even full of little stars.


    Xiao Yifeng really wants to cover her forehead and sing softly. Unexpectedly, Shangguan Bingshuang is a fan of Shangguan Lengshuang. Looking at the little star, you can see how she adores her sister. Xiao Yifeng is speechless. Shangguan Lengshuang teacher is so powerful that she can not only make her students study hard, but also make her sister worship so much.


    "You''re right. If you''re half as good as your sister, I''ll thank God." Xiao Yifeng thought in his heart, but said with a bad smile.


    Shangguan Bingshuang knew what he meant and didn''t refute. Obviously, she really adored her sister, but urged her to say, "look at the following quickly. I''ll see who can rank higher than my sister. I''m so angry."


    Xiao Yifeng is not only funny, but also curious. The top three are the last three. I don''t know who can be in the top three. Shangguan Bingshuang should also be on the list, but I don''t know which place she can be. When it comes to Shangguan Lengshuang, it''s no longer an ordinary beauty.


    The little book in hand has reached the last few pages. It''s not thick, and it doesn''t have much at this time. However, if the value of this little book falls into the hands of any wolf friend, it''s definitely a valuable treasure. Xiao Yifeng, with a smile, reaches out and turns to a page, which records the third ranked beauty.


    "Delicate beauty, Qin keying, grade 6, senior two, height 163, weight 46 kg, chest circumference: 33b, soft as boneless figure, sick beauty look, pitiful appearance, comparable to Lin Daiyu, selected reasons: unparalleled talent, proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, traditional literary talent."


    Another girl I don''t know, but according to the above introduction, the competition of the beauty list is really from many angles, not only appearance, character, talent have been integrated into it, just like the ancient beauty pageant, I really don''t know what Yu Bo thinks in his little head.


    However, this girl is really the kind of person who can still feel pity when she looks at the photos. Although she is used to seeing beautiful women, Xiao Yifeng has to admit that from the perspective of arousing men''s desire for protection, she can really beat Shangguan Lengshuang by half. Even Shangguan Lengshuang can''t say a word when she sees her. Such a woman really shouldn''t live in modern times.


    Shangguan Lengshuang is a beautiful woman, and she is definitely a kind of good wife and mother. However, for most men, especially the adolescent school students, Qin keying''s charm may be greater than Shangguan Lengshuang''s, and the ranking in the list is really fair.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t care whether Shangguan Bingshuang is convinced or not. Although he hasn''t met Qin keying himself, only by the photos, Xiao Yifeng has been full of affection for her. Maybe all men can be inspired by her to be protective. This kind of woman is absolutely a disaster to the country and the people. It''s not coquettish but attractive.


    "Hum, fox spirit, such a woman can appear in this school, your high school career is really colorful." Shangguan Bingshuang, just as Xiao Yifeng thought, is not convinced at all. Her sister, such a perfect woman, is actually compared with such a little woman, which is really unacceptable to her.


    Xiao Yifeng''s comment on Shangguan Bingshuang is just a smile. Men and women have different aesthetic tastes. She is unconvinced and can''t help it. She can only divert her attention and say, "Bingshuang, don''t be angry. Let''s have a look. This is the first and second place in the list. Don''t you want to know what it looks like?"Shangguan Bingshuang stares at Xiao Yifeng. This guy''s attitude is really irritating. Is it perfunctory? Men are all the same. They are all lusters. They can''t walk when they see such poor women. They are all things without eyes.


    Although she is full of heartache, she doesn''t stop Xiao Yifeng from turning the page. She also wants to know how attractive the top two girls are. Qin keying''s appearance also shows her. No matter whether she admits it or not, this girl has already been regarded as the best. If she can rank higher than her, what should she look like!

 Chapter 65

    "Oh, this girl is really good. She''s an acquaintance again." Xiao Yifeng said with a smile when he was thinking about the second place.


    Shangguan Bingshuang is still unconvinced. When she looks at Xiao Yifeng''s information, she can''t help but feel proud, because she is the person on the top. Although she ranks second, she is already very high. No matter how steady she is, she is also a little girl, and she is very strong.


    "Iceberg goddess, Shangguan Bingshuang, class 5, senior 3 (suspected to be the girlfriend of Xiao Yifeng, the overlord demon son of the super school), height 168cm, weight 50kg, bust: 35C, the best of the best, no matter the figure and appearance, absolutely one in a million, reasons for selection: with angel face, devil body, and absolutely superb skills, it is speculated that he is a Wulin expert, the fact is only one." Kill a big man with one hand. "


    It''s especially noted that this woman''s character is like ice cold for thousands of years. Except for her close relationship with Xiao Yifeng, any man who comes into contact with her will be defeated. If there is a wolf friend who intends to be strong, remember to be prepared for not being able to take care of herself in the next life. Whether it''s her own strength or the ability of the demon childe, everyone should consider it well. This is a warning. I hope you will be careful.


    At the beginning, Shangguan Bingshuang was very proud when she saw that she was on the list. She was not only on the list, but also higher than her old enemy Wu bao''er and Qin keying, who she thought was a fox. However, after reading the following description, she turned a little black.


    At this time, she also knew why Xiao Yifeng was so happy when she saw that she was on the list. Because she and Xiao Yifeng were not very good and always had a good relationship, he would not be happy for himself. Now she knows.


    Although she once pretended to be Xiao Yifeng''s girlfriend in order to make Jiang wanting give up her heart, it''s really different when she was written like this. It''s hard to imagine how she hung up with this sex wolf. What''s more, what''s the goddess written on it? She''s just a super violent woman. She wants to hold Yu Bo''s ear and ask how she can give him this impression. What''s the matter What kind of evaluation is unfair.


    Xiao Yifeng does smile, and he is very happy. Yu Bo''s description of Shangguan Bingshuang is too good. As a man who is positioned as the second best boyfriend in the list, he doesn''t feel bad or even satisfied. After all, it''s a matter of face to have a beautiful girlfriend.


    as for the image of Shangguan frost becoming violent woman, he thinks this evaluation is too good. Do not see the way that Shangguan ice is gnashing his teeth? If it is a common girl, where is such a violent desire, Xiao Yifeng is very satisfied with his little brother. This little brother is awesome, but he completely disregards Yu Bo''s death and death. Who told him to offend Shangguan ice cream? This ice girl, I can''t even make it.


    "Bingshuang, you''ve come in the second place now. It''s really powerful. I just said that Baoer, you''re several times higher than her." Xiao Yifeng laughed in his heart and did not forget to flatter him.


    Shangguan Bingshuang has a stomach of fire, but Xiao Yifeng''s two sentences really make her feel comfortable. It''s like drinking iced sour plum soup from head to foot in June. Shangguan Bingshuang glances at Xiao Yifeng. This boy has never been so sensible before. Today, he really looks more and more pleasant.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t know that he was cute in Shangguan Bingshuang''s eyes. He went on to say: "the title of iceberg goddess is worthy of the name. You are so stiff every day that you seem to freeze up. If I didn''t know that you have practiced your family skills, I really don''t think you can laugh!"


    "And I think this evaluation is also in place. Since I know you, you always fight and kill every day, and you always have to hit people every day. When can you be gentle so that you can be worthy of my girlfriend''s title? Otherwise, how can I go out and meet people in the future?" Xiao Yifeng did not know whether he was alive or dead. He said something that made people angry.


    Shangguan Bingshuang, who was in a better mood, was destroyed by Xiao Yifeng again. This feeling of being in a good mood and a bad mood made Shangguan Bingshuang''s pretty face a little black. Looking at Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, he was also full of murderous spirit. How could he just feel that he liked his eyes? This damned sex wolf was absolutely intentional.


    Of course, Xiao Yifeng is intentional. His relationship with Shangguan Bingshuang is not harmonious all the time, whether it''s ambiguity or quarrel. He will seize the opportunity, but Xiao Yifeng is not soft hearted. He needs to tease Shangguan Bingshuang to make this ice face girl depressed.


    He also knows what enough is enough. When Shangguan Bingshuang stifles her anger and suppresses the words "Xiao Yifeng", Xiao Yifeng knows that she is about to break out. If she is not in class, she can die miserably. She is very clever and quickly changes the topic.


    "By the way, you can only rank second in the world. Let''s see who is the number one. The girl who is the number one really comes out after a thousand calls. Finally, it''s her turn." Xiao Yifeng didn''t know how angry Shangguan Bingshuang was, and he pulled the topic down on the group spectrum.


    Shangguan Bingshuang wants to kill Xiao Yifeng. Now her head is full of Xiao Yifeng''s bad smile, which is so obscene and disgusting. The key is that the boy is a thief. When she can''t help breaking out, she changes the topic again. This topic can attract her attention, so she can only suppress the anger.Xiao Yifeng can see that Shangguan Bingshuang wants to get angry, but she can''t. Xiao Yifeng thinks that she is too wise. This silly girl is supposed to be angry to death, but he doesn''t think she is too much. She always oppresses herself by relying on her strength.


    "I''m a man. How can a silly girl like you suppress her every day? I can''t use my force for a while. But I have a lot of intelligence. I''m not angry at you!" Xiao Yifeng turned over a small book in his hand and thought happily.


    Satisfied, Xiao Yifeng felt very comfortable, and he didn''t lose the appetite of Shangguan Bingshuang. He simply opened his little book and found that there was the top person of Qunfang spectrum, and also the most attractive one among all the girls. He had already seen that the evaluation of Qunfang spectrum was comprehensive. It was more glamorous than glamorous.


    Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t want to fight with Xiao Yifeng. Her eyes are fixed on Xiao Yifeng''s notebook. She is very confident in herself. If she doesn''t enter the list, she can only be ranked second. This makes her unwilling. She also wants to see who she is defeated by.


    "Dream fairy, 166cm in height and 49kg in weight, has a dreamlike appearance and a superb figure, which makes you dream. Reasons for selection: mysterious identity, dreamy appearance, extraordinary talent, magical martial arts, and the charm of all beauties. "


    "Wipe, it''s over. What kind of information is it? There''s nothing on it." Xiao Yifeng read this introduction, Xiao Yifeng crazy, want to see who is the first in the end, the result is to see this kind of information without any content.


    Shangguan Bingshuang''s face is even more gloomy. This Yu Bo doesn''t mean to make such a woman final. First of all, the information of the first place is very vague. Let''s see the last sentence. Is this still human? Shangguan Lengshuang is called the most perfect woman by Shangguan Bingshuang. I dare not say so!


    As one of the wolf friends, Xiao Yifeng is naturally full of expectations for the beauty at the top of the list. As a result, she gets such a result. What''s most depressing is that every beauty has a photo, but this beauty has no photo. Even if she wants to comment on it, she can''t do it. It really makes people doubt the fairness of the list and won''t make fictional women.


    It seems that the bell after class also sympathizes with these two men and women who are full of thirst for knowledge. It rings very coordinately. Xiao Yifeng, regardless of whether the teacher comes out of the classroom or not, grabs Yu Bo from the back and stares at him with Shangguan Bingshuang.


    Although Yu Bo is Xiao Yifeng''s younger brother, he can''t help but turn pale when they are staring at him with angry eyes. He is not worried about what Xiao Yifeng will do to him. It''s just that they have such sharp eyes. Why are they so angry!


    "Boy, do you want to die or live?" Xiao Yifeng stared at his little brother with suck.


    "Of course, I want to live. Brother Feng, is it swollen? I have been doing well all the time!" Yu Bo nodded like a pound of garlic.


    "If you want to live, let''s see if you are swollen. If you don''t make it clear, you will wait for the swelling." Xiao Yifeng is also very simple, put the small book in front of the wave.


    "Cough, brother Feng, you''ve seen it all. It''s really fast. This is not my own work. It''s the opinions of many wolf friends in this episode. If brother Feng has any opinions, please put forward them. I''ll continue to improve it." Seeing his masterpiece, Yu Bo is unconventional and modest.


    Xiao Yifeng can''t laugh or cry. The boy hasn''t realized that he has committed a crime. He just wants to point out the problem to him. He is impatient. Shangguan Bingshuang suddenly says coldly: "what''s the matter with this woman, who she is, how the information is so vague, and there''s no content."


    Yu Bo really regards Xiao Yifeng as the boss. Shangguan Bingshuang in his eyes is naturally the boss''s wife, that is, his sister-in-law. Judging from Shangguan Bingshuang''s strength, it is estimated that his boss will be afraid of his daughter-in-law. Now listening to Shangguan Bingshuang''s question, his attitude is more respectful than facing Xiao Yifeng.


    "Sister Shuang, I don''t mean to make her information vague. I can''t write it in detail. It''s not only me, but also my colleagues. Every time I see her, it''s like a dream. Except that she is the most beautiful woman in the world, there''s no other concept. Those question marks are not for charging, they''re real A question mark. " When Yu Bo said that, his eyes seemed to have the illusion, and his voice became misty.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang look at each other and naturally ignore Yu Bo''s respect and address. They are not ordinary people. Even if Xiao Yifeng has little knowledge, they are already practitioners. A girl can give people who see her a sense of dream, which should not be what ordinary people can do. What''s more, the girl mentioned above has martial arts skills.


    I don''t know whether it''s because I''ve become unusual or because I''ve had a lot of trouble recently. Xiao Yifeng even thinks that everything around me has changed since he practiced, and there are all kinds of practitioners, martial arts experts. They should be in the illusory world, but now they are all around him.


    "This girl has a problem. I don''t know what force she is. It seems that her cultivation is certainly not low. Ordinary people can''t confuse others so naturally." When it comes to business, Shangguan Bingshuang soon calms down. She has such a sense of crisis in the same school.

 Chapter 66

    "Don''t be too nervous. It seems that she has been in school for quite a long time. Otherwise, not so many people have seen her. At least she hasn''t shown any hostility to me, and it''s not necessarily my hostile force." Xiao Yifeng knew that it was about his comfort and calmed down.


    Yu Bo now thinks that Xiao Yifeng''s image in his eyes is even bigger. He can actually make eye contact with Shangguan Bingshuang. If he learns this skill, it will be disadvantageous to pick up girls!


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t know that when Shangguan Bingshuang spoke to him, he had condensed his voice into a line, and created a silent atmosphere between them. They can''t be seen by outsiders. Even Xiao Yifeng''s mouth is moving, they will be ignored, and their conversation will become "eye to eye".


    After a short communication, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang put aside the dream fairy. Since she didn''t take the initiative to ask for trouble, they would not go to her. They are not just Superman. They can''t do that kind of thing, not to mention they don''t know each other''s details.


    "Put that aside, and I''ll ask you another thing." Xiao Yifeng took the small book in his hand, turned to the page of Wu bao''er, and then continued to ask Yu Po, "when was this girl in this school? Why haven''t I heard of it? Did she go to school recently?"


    Yu Bo took a look at Wu bao''er''s photos and materials, then looked at Xiao Yifeng in surprise, and said in a bit of surprise: "brother Feng, you can''t do it. You don''t know such a famous little witch. She seems to have been in our school for less than a month, and she has made a world shaking."


    Then he said with a little obscenity: "brother Feng, you are not. You already have a sister-in-law. If you still have the idea of beating little Lori like this, you are not afraid that the sister-in-law will turn over the vinegar jar!" The voice is very small. I think only Xiao Yifeng and I can hear it.


    Xiao Yi wind mouth corner smoke smoke, he still use to hit this little girl''s idea, yesterday oneself can almost brush a gun to go off with her! And the most important thing is that Yu Bo is smart. He thinks that his words are not heard by a third person, but he doesn''t know that Shangguan Bingshuang over there is a cultivator. No matter how small your voice is, she can hear it.


    However, he is not nervous. Who calls Shangguan Bingshuang has nothing to do with himself! And that girl is so fierce, even if it has something to do with her, knowing that she has an outsider, it is estimated that she is also pulling the other party to many people, but she said in public that day that she would accept Jiang wanting.


    Xiao Yifeng''s idea is right. Shangguan Bingshuang listens to all of their conversations and doesn''t show anything special. He just thinks the same as Xiao Yifeng in his heart. Yu Bo thinks he can''t hear him, but he doesn''t know that he talks like that. It''s like saying the same thing to himself.


    "I didn''t expect that bao''er had been here for such a long time. This little girl is hiding so deeply. I really don''t know what she wants." Xiao Yifeng''s mind is turning. Now he really can''t figure out what the strange little girl wants. Recently, she hasn''t talked much to herself.


    "I don''t know. You''re a talented person. It''s a sharp tool to pick up girls. With such information, you have at least a chance to have a beautiful woman." Xiao Yifeng changed the subject again, but he was very obscene.


    As a professional younger brother, Yu Bo quickly understood Xiao Yifeng''s meaning and laughed obscenely. He said with a smile: "brother Feng said that this list is to solve the problem that the quality of many of our wolf friends'' girlfriends is gradually declining. Now it''s not perfect enough. After a while, we should add their hobbies to it It''s a good tool to pick up girls! "


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang marvel at Yu Bo''s professional speech. It''s too professional, and they have to change the current situation of wolf friends'' life. Their ideal revenge is really big. Xiao Yifeng can''t help looking down upon his younger brother. At the beginning, he just thought he was a good younger brother. Now, he really looks down on him.


    Shangguan Bingshuang despises them more. These two guys are as obscene as men. Even though Shangguan Bingshuang is so determined, she feels creepy. She has secretly calculated that Xiao Yifeng and Yu Bo must keep a distance. Otherwise, she and Wu Baoer will not be safe to live in Xiao Yifeng''s home in the future.


    I don''t know that Xiao, who has been completely identified as a sex wolf by Shangguan Bingshuang, and has planned to transform him, is still having an in-depth discussion with his loyal younger brother Yu Bo about the campus''s top talent list. He laughs obscenely from time to time and seems very happy, as if he has met something special.


    After class, the whole class is busy resting and chatting. It''s time for class again. Naturally, they don''t pay much attention to Xiao Yifeng and Yu Bo. Jiang wanting over there usually pays much attention to Xiao Yifeng, whether intentionally or unintentionally. But recently, her relationship with Xiao Yifeng is a little delicate. On the contrary, Shangguan Bingshuang has more contact with her. This is a strange phenomenon.


    Senior high school students only have ten minutes to finish class. If the teacher drags the class, it''s still ten minutes. Now the class has been over for a while, and there are about five minutes left. They have to go to class again. Xiao Yifeng and Yu Bo are crowded together. No matter what others think, they all know that they have a good relationship.


    "Excuse me, is Xiao Yifeng in this class?" Just when the students were in a mess, a charming and clear voice sounded, which made the noisy classroom quiet.With their voices, they looked at the door of the classroom. There was a girl standing there. She was absolutely beautiful, but she was a little younger. She was 15 or 16 years old. She was probably a junior high school student.


    This girl looks like an angel. Even the most picky boy has to say that it''s an angel. The opposite of her age is her hot figure!


    Of all the students, there are only three and a half who can know her. Of course, the three are Xiao Yifeng, Shangguan Bingshuang and Yu Bo, the editor in chief of the brilliant list. As for Jiang wanting, the reason why she is half is that she has met the girl but does not know her.


    Wu bao''er''s sudden appearance makes the classroom silent for a short time. Then it explodes in an instant. Unexpectedly, it''s Xiao Yifeng again. Not long ago, Xiao Yifeng made Jiang wanting, the civilian school flower, and the iceberg goddess Shangguan Bingshuang jealous. Only a few days later, there''s another gorgeous loli.


    When Xiao Yifeng saw Wu bao''er, he was already full of confidence. His middle school life was over. It was obviously impossible for him to live a low-key life. Who knows why Wu bao''er, who has been hiding from him these days, suddenly appeared, but no matter what the reason, he became the focus again.


    The whole class immediately swept their eyes between Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er. From time to time, they also looked at Xiao Yifeng''s nominal girlfriend Shangguan Bingshuang, and Jiang wanting, the school flower who had been preparing to take over the love with a knife. From the original triangular love to the quadrangular love, the gossip sensitive students were already imagining how the drama would be staged.


    Wu bao''er''s image needless to say, whose evaluation is gorgeous little loli, so pure and lovely standing at the door of the classroom, even if Xiao Yifeng knows that she is a little witch essence, also dare not neglect, did not look at the students that kind of common hatred eyes, he does not want to be despised to death.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know why Wu bao''er came to the class to find himself, but no matter what the reason is, let her come in first. With the eyes of the students, he probably can understand that it''s not really the flower that he thinks he''s destroying the motherland, but the envy and jealousy, why it''s not himself that destroys the flower.


    He has every reason to believe that as long as he does not perform well, those students may jump out to do justice for heaven, provided that they have the courage, but Xiao Yifeng doesn''t think they dare not.


    "Honey, why are you here? Aren''t you at home? I''m still in class at this time! " Xiao Yifeng went to the door of the classroom, carrying his classmates behind his back and whispered to Wu Baoer.


    Wu bao''er''s eyes twinkled, and then suddenly some wronged loud voice: "brother Yifeng, you don''t tell me when you come to class. I see you have left this morning, but I''m not comfortable. I''m here to find you. How can you go without telling me?"


    The students'' reactions were different. Some of them broke their pens, and some of them fell down. They didn''t hear what Xiao Yifeng said in front of them. But Wu bao''er''s complaint, like a complaining woman, directly hit the fragile hearts of the people. In their hearts, there was a neat voice: "animals! Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that Wu bao''er would come up with such a sentence, and a cold sweat would come out. The girl has been hiding from herself in recent days, and she looks very shy. She just came to such a powerful fight. Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng''s heart has a good bearing capacity, otherwise she won''t hold back.


    Wu bao''er obviously didn''t plan to let Xiao Yifeng go. He continued: "brother Yifeng, I''ve come here to school for you. Why can''t you take me to class? Are you afraid that sister Bingshuang will say it''s ok? Don''t worry. I''ll go and tell her that I saw her."


    Then Wu bao''er completely ignored Xiao Yifeng''s presence, and pushed Xiao Yifeng away with her petite but strong body. In other people''s eyes, Wu bao''er pushed Xiao Yifeng away with her weak body and wanted to find Shangguan Bingshuang. An image of daring to face his rival for his lover came into being spontaneously.


    Xiao Yifeng''s heart is full of tears. Wu bao''er wants to kill herself. What is she going to do? Is her high school career going to die? He now thinks that the training of Wu bao''er that day was too easy, and it didn''t play a deterrent role at all. Now she''s getting worse.


    Shangguan Bingshuang is different from ordinary students. She has been staring at Wu bao''er since her arrival. She naturally sees the dialogue between Wu bao''er and Xiao Yifeng. She doesn''t know what the little girl is going to do and doesn''t act rashly. She just stares at Wu bao''er coldly.


    Wu bao''er is very cunning eyes staring at Shangguan Bingshuang, but his face is full of sadness. He said wrongly: "sister Bingshuang, I know you have a good relationship with brother Yifeng, but you also know our affairs. If I can''t control myself, you can''t accept me. Can''t I be like this now?"


    Whether it''s Xiao Yifeng or his classmates, they can''t help staring big eyes. Xiao Yifeng thinks that this chick is really a first-class performer, and it''s a template for her daughter-in-law to be angry! And the students think Xiao Yifeng is too strong, not only can they hook up with such a beautiful little loli, but also make her die hard. She is really a model in the eyes of men and a scum in the eyes of women.

 Chapter 67

    The heroine Jiang wanting, who is one of the parties concerned, is very angry at the appearance of Wu bao''er. How lustful and playful Xiao Yifeng is. How many girls have come to find her. She has not solved this problem. There are more girls. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Shangguan Bingshuang just looked on coldly. Now she saw that Wu bao''er had made a scene in front of her. Although she didn''t know what she meant and was not silent, she said coldly, "Wu bao''er, what the hell are you doing? What do you want to do? Who has a good relationship with that sex wolf?"


    Everything she said was true, but in people''s eyes, it completely changed the flavor. It was obvious that the first wife found the second wife and was angry in her heart. Then she said angry words. People didn''t take it seriously and continued to watch the play.


    "Sister Bingshuang, I didn''t do anything about it. I know how you and brother Yifeng feel, but I''m his junior. The relationship between you two is good or bad. It has an absolute relationship with me. If you really give up on him, I''ll be with him." Wu bao''er still looks like an angry little daughter-in-law, but her words are extremely fierce.


    Crackling, eyes fell to the ground again, the girl looked very beautiful and cute, but she was determined to be with Xiao Yifeng, even willing to be a junior. What kind of world, what kind of world, Xiao Yifeng, the beast, everyone looked at Xiao Yifeng with hostile eyes.


    Xiao Yifeng is depressed and wants to die. What is Wu bao''er going to do? He wants to get angry, but in the face of public anger, he wisely chooses to shut up and see what Shangguan Bingshuang plans to do. Just seeing Jiang wanting''s angry eyes, he knows that his relationship with Jiang wanting is bad again.


    No matter what he thinks, Shangguan Bingshuang''s conversation with Wu bao''er is still going on. At this time, Shangguan Bingshuang hums coldly: "whatever you want, if you want to be with him, I won''t mind, but I''m not optimistic about whether your family is together."


    Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t know how she was, so she just thought she was telling the truth. Wu bao''er naturally didn''t really want to be with Xiao Yifeng. She snickered in her heart and showed a surprise on her face. She said happily, "I know sister Bingshuang is the most reasonable. You will be my elder sister in the future. You can rest assured at home. I have a way Let them agree and I''ll bring them a grandson. "


    This time, people didn''t respond. They were all numb. The image of Wu bao''er was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. They all felt that the girl was too great. They were crazy about Xiao Yifeng and were completely desperate. They even thought of such tricks. Xiao Yifeng was speechless. The girl was determined to destroy herself.


    But at this time, Xiao Yifeng received a sympathetic look. The owner of the look was his younger brother Yu Bo. Looking at his sympathy, it seemed that he was still gloating. Suddenly, Xiao Yifeng realized that the boy knew the identity of Wu bao''er, and he must also know that he was wronged, worthy of being his younger brother. Although it was a bit inappropriate, at least he could Comfort your hurt heart.


    Wu bao''er''s appearance makes class three and five of senior high school lively again. Xiao Yifeng has become the focus of the public topic because of Shangguan Bingshuang and Jiang wanting. It''s only a few days since she stopped, and there''s such a wonderful loli.


    Compared with Shangguan Bingshuang, the iceberg goddess who "can only be seen from a distance, but can not be profaned", Wu bao''er is like the image of Lori, the little sister next door, and is loved by the majority of otaku men. These high school students have no entertainment activities except study every day. When they suddenly see a Lori, they are all excited, but they can only see from a distance. Who calls her Xiao Yifeng''s woman £¡


    In the past, Xiao Yifeng''s reputation in the class was neither good nor bad. Whether it was "super school bully" or later "demon childe", these nicknames had a little bit of commendatory meaning, which had no influence on him. However, when Wu bao''er appeared, Xiao Yifeng''s name of "animal" spread like wildfire, and Xiao Yifeng could only shout unjustly and was wronged Ignore it.


    At this time, Wu bao''er, the creator of the figurine, didn''t care what other people thought of Xiao Yifeng. She was very happy now. No matter what the reason was, everyone could see that she was very happy. The students naturally thought that she was happy to be with Xiao Yifeng. Although the girls who had been fascinated by Xiao Yifeng before couldn''t help sympathizing with this infatuated girl, I despise Xiao Yifeng, the fickle prodigal son.


    "Wu bao''er, if you''ve had enough trouble, you can leave now. If there''s anything, we''ll go back and settle it." Shangguan Bingshuang saw the students looking at Xiao Yifeng''s eyes. She couldn''t help but feel helpless. Is Wu bao''er really a little princess of the demon clan? She won''t come from the demons. Only the demons in the legend can be so hateful.


    Wu bao''er knows that Shangguan Bingshuang''s words won''t be known to others. She also knows that she''s playing a similar game now. Anyway, Xiao Yifeng''s revenge for bullying himself is almost enough. Who told him to beat his ass? Later, he even touched it. It''s really irritating. He must be punished.


    As for whether she was willing at that time, she had already ignored it. How could my princess be willing to be bullied? It was Xiao Yifeng who took advantage of it when he didn''t pay attention to it. Is my princess so easy to take advantage of it? I want to make you worried.Thinking of this, according to Wu bao''er''s plan, she should retire after success. Although she can''t let Xiao Yifeng fall into disrepute, at least in a short period of time, she can''t avoid the reputation of sex maniac, thin lover, Playboy and so on. She is proud in secret, and she is about to leave with Shangguan Bingshuang.


    "Wait a minute, that classmate you don''t busy happy first." At this time, Jiang wanting, who was not sure whether she was jealous or enthusiastic, suddenly stood up and went to Wu bao''er, took her hand and comforted her: "classmate, you don''t have to ask for anything with this woman. If you want to get happiness, you should go to the naughty villain."


    This is not only Wu bao''er''s silly eyes, but also Xiao Yifeng''s desire to cover her face with her hands. Jiang wanting has nothing to do with her. What she says is Shangguan Bingshuang. She probably remembers her jealous hatred. It seems that no matter how gentle the girl is, she is cautious.


    Compared with these two girls, they have always been in a dilemma with Xiao Yifeng. On the contrary, they have become the one who makes Xiao Yifeng most satisfied. At least now, she is waiting for her to look good with a smile on her face. She doesn''t make things worse, which makes Xiao Yifeng very happy.


    "Ah, this elder sister, I didn''t ask for anything. I just came to see my brother Yifeng. Now that people see it, I''m going back to class." Wu bao''er''s plan was upset by Jiang wanting, a little confused, said the excuse, want to get away, as if a little self defeating, she won''t take it seriously.


    Wu bao''er wanted to take revenge on Xiao Yifeng, but she didn''t expect others to take her seriously. It''s also her fault for acting very well. Besides, Xiao Yifeng does have a little criminal record, so people naturally believe in her. Poor Wu bao''er doesn''t know that she has become an infatuated and resentful woman in other people''s eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t dare to do anything to you. I must ask for justice for you and let this naughty villain get the punishment he deserves." Jiang wanting holds Wu bao''er''s hand, and she does not know whether she wants to seek justice for Wu bao''er or herself.


    Xiao Yifeng a face of bitter smile, looking at Jiang wanting glare, Xiao Yifeng really don''t know how to do, this is which with which! How to make yourself look like Chen Shimei! Huh? Who is Chen Shimei? Why do I suddenly think of this person? Xiao Yifeng feels confused.


    Wu bao''er also let Jiang wanting stay disordered, quickly explained: "sister, you let go of me, I have to go back to class, as for the matter with Yifeng brother, we go home to discuss it, if you don''t let go, I will be late for class." Then he wanted to pull out his arm.


    I don''t know if her previous image is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It is clear that she is eager to get away and fall into the eyes of the public. Instead, she is afraid of Xiao Yifeng''s anger. At first, only Jiang wanting comes out to stop her. Now all the students have regarded Xiao Yifeng as a villain who destroys the flowers of the motherland and come forward.


    "Don''t go, let Xiao Yifeng give an explanation, such a coyote can''t make him proud."


    "Yes, let him give you an account."


    "It''s our duty to punish evildoers and Demons and guard the way. We must severely punish sex wolves."


    "Yes, let''s talk about it. We can''t let go without it."


    People are excited, Xiao Yifeng seems to have become the people''s attack, if he can''t come up with a satisfactory account, he will even be criticized. There are so many people, and Xiao Yifeng has great strength.


    Wu bao''er is totally stupid. He doesn''t follow his own script. How can so many soy sauce people come forward? In theory, shouldn''t they all watch the excitement? However, it can also be seen that Xiao Yifeng''s fate with women is too good, and has reached a heinous stage.


    "This classmate, you see, everyone supports you so much. You can make it clear. You can''t be stubborn any more. Don''t be cheated by that sex wolf. Everyone stands behind you. Don''t be afraid." Jiang wanting obviously has the potential to be a superman of justice. At this time, she did not forget to encourage Wu Baoer to be brave.


    "Brother Yifeng, what do you think we should do about this situation?" Wu bao''er looked left and right. She didn''t know what to do. She could only helplessly look at it. Xiao Yifeng said that she was also used to asking questions and didn''t have any special meaning.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t care about anything this time. She covers her face directly. The girl wants to kill people. At this time, her reputation is over. Er, it''s not right. Her previous reputation is not so good. Xiao Yifeng thinks tragically.


    Just as Xiao Yifeng thought, Wu bao''er''s unconscious words completely ignited the anger of many girls. Now they have forgotten what kind of school bully Xiao Yifeng is. No matter how powerful he is, people can''t control so much. He is a thin lover and heartless man.


    Originally, only Jiang wanting stopped Wu bao''er from going back. Most of them just criticized Xiao Yifeng in their seats. Now they all stood up and stood between them. Some people are still comforting Wu bao''er, "don''t be afraid, sister. Even if Xiao Yifeng is so arrogant, how dare he beat others?"

 Chapter 68

    There are not a few girls with the same mind. Anyway, Xiao Yifeng is alone, and he can''t do anything to everyone. As a result, only the boys fight him out of envy and jealousy, and a lot of girls come out to fight against injustice. Xiao Yifeng is completely isolated.


    Theoretically speaking, as Xiao Yifeng''s loyal younger brother, Yu Bo should stand up for his old man to withstand the pressure, but now he is at most neutral. At first, he also suspected that the little witch would deliberately trick Xiao Yifeng, but now the development of things seems to be a bit unexpected. Xiao Yifeng seems to have some problems with Wu bao''er. Looking back, Xiao Yifeng asked himself Wu bao''er Is it true that there is such a situation?


    Except for some studious students who don''t want to take part in this, Yu Bo and Shangguan Bingshuang are the only ones in the class who are neutral. The rest of them have already stood against Xiao Yifeng. By this time, he has become the public enemy of the people, and the most serious contradiction is between him and those girls. It is estimated that after today, he will be the female public enemy.


    After all, this kind of playing with women''s feelings, not giving women autonomy, not letting women have a little status, is absolutely the most annoying man for girls. When these unacceptable behaviors are concentrated on Xiao Yifeng, he doesn''t want to be a public enemy and has no choice.


    Wu bao''er used to be the party who started the trouble, but now she suddenly found that her position had changed. She was no longer the party. She was more like a bystander, and she was taken care of by others. Now she has guessed that what she did had a great impact on Xiao Yifeng. It depends on how many enemies he faced.


    She has always acted as she pleases. When she was in the demon clan, who was not punished by her? It can be said that the little princess of the demon clan was a nightmare of the demon clan. Now that she left, all the people who were punished by her were celebrating. As a result, poor Xiao Yifeng became their substitute.


    Although Xiao Yifeng knew that Wu bao''er had taken advantage of her to vent her anger that day, she should not be angry with her, but now that she has become like this, it really makes him angry. His poor high school career can''t end like this. It''s too tragic.


    "I said, baby, you can tell us clearly. You should stop playing and be famous." Xiao Yifeng tries to calm down, and then tries to calm down to Wu Baoer.


    Just his words just finished, there are girls in the crowd who disdain to say: "what else do you say? You are called Baoer. If you have a simple relationship, who will believe it? Do you believe it?"


    In response to her voice is very neat "don''t believe", and then all the people said: "you usually call used to it, now want to get rid of the relationship, late, we want to expose you the ugly face of this sex wolf."


    "That''s right. They are so close. Who believes you have nothing to do?"


    "Well, it''s the sex wolf, the public enemy of women, the object of men''s contempt." Some concluded.


    Xiao Yifeng''s face turned black after they talked about it in disorder. That''s ridiculous. He was just named Wu bao''er. When did he become a nickname? Don''t these people have a head? But think about it more speechless, who called Wu bao''er''s name is really like a nickname!


    Xiao Yifeng took a deep breath, then drank in a deep voice: "all shut up and listen to me." Although he didn''t use Qi, after all, he practiced nine turns to refine demons, and his momentum and volume were all over the crowd.


    All of a sudden, the class was quiet. Everyone felt that there was a thunder in their ears. Although it was not big, it was really scary. Then they saw Xiao Yifeng''s gloomy face and didn''t know what was brewing.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what the legendary lion roar is like, but just now his low drink has awakened those indignant students. They realize that the person they are facing is not so terrible, but it is also Xiao Yifeng who is famous for fighting. At the same time, he thinks that not long ago, he has maimed several big men.


    At this time, they also feel that their behavior is a little impulsive. Let''s not say what Wu bao''er said is true or false, but Xiao Yifeng is cruel and ruthless. If he is really crazy, he will be in danger. Some people have begun to retreat. After all, his safety is the most important thing.


    In addition to Jiang wanting still standing in front of Xiao Yifeng, others have unconsciously stepped back and let Jiang wanting and Wu Baoer out. After all, they are just a group of students who don''t know the truth. They really encounter danger, but they can''t count on it.


    Although he was a little disappointed with his classmates, Xiao Yifeng felt that they were just a mob. At the same time, he couldn''t help but feel relieved. Anyway, he didn''t have to face so many people. Xiao Yifeng felt that the pressure was much less. He didn''t want to fight against so many classmates. This is not his style.


    "Honey, you''ve had enough trouble. You can make things clear, and then go home, or go to class." Xiao Yifeng''s face did not change, but he still said in a deep voice. At this time, he could not shrink back a little. Wu bao''er''s pranks hurt him a lot.


    Wu bao''er has already felt his anger when Xiao Yifeng drinks his first voice. At this time, Xiao Yifeng is obviously angry, and she also has some regrets. She just wants to fix Xiao Yifeng, as long as he is in a mess. But she didn''t expect to push him directly to the position of female public enemy, which is different from her original intention."Brother Yifeng, in fact, I don''t have any malice. I didn''t catch up with last April Fool''s day. I just want to make up for it." Wu bao''er deserves to be a witch. She wants to overthrow what she said before and find a reason without blushing.


    After that, the students were speechless, and Xiao Yifeng couldn''t laugh or cry. This explanation is true, but it''s a little too unreliable. April Fool''s Day is in April. How many months is it now? You don''t know. I''ll make up for April Fool''s day.


    Although she has always been against Wu bao''er, Shangguan Bingshuang can''t help admiring her. She can''t see the angel like Lori. She has such a thick skin and can say all the reasons for pulling.


    Jiang wanting now feels that she is not standing or retreating. She really doesn''t know which sentence is true. However, when she looks at Xiao Yifeng''s face, she probably guesses that the little girl''s previous performance is mostly fake, and her stand up becomes a little inappropriate.


    It wasn''t until the bell rang that Jiang wanting and Wu bao''er got rid of their embarrassment. Wu bao''er took advantage of everyone''s inattention and quickly slipped away. Today, it was not her original intention to make so much trouble. When she found that Xiao Yifeng was really angry, she still thought it was good to leave quickly.


    Jiang wanting already felt that it was a mistake to rush out. Now that Wu bao''er had run away, she was embarrassed to question Xiao Yifeng. She was smart enough to go back to her seat. At this time, there was no need to explain. As long as the contradiction was eased, there should be no big problem.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at the performance of the two girls and can''t help laughing bitterly. They are both girls who are close to them. No matter what the situation is, they can''t really do anything to them. What''s more, they all run away now. Looking at the teacher coming in, Xiao Yifeng goes back to his seat.


    "How do you feel? Do you regret provoking so many girls?" Xiao Yiguan''s attitude towards the United Front has just been restored after he lifted the ice.


    "Don''t be sarcastic. Now even if you want to tell others that you are not my girlfriend, no one will believe you. It depends on your explanation." Xiao Yifeng has long been used to the sarcasm of Shangguan Bingshuang, and he comes back tit for tat.


    "What to explain? I never wanted to explain anything. Even if it''s your girlfriend, anyway, I''m a single girl. I don''t have to be responsible for anyone. What''s wrong with that?" Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t eat this at all. She snorted with disdain and didn''t care.


    Xiao Yifeng is speechless. He doesn''t know what Shangguan Bingshuang''s thinking mode is. Don''t women pay more attention to their reputation? Even a little reputation damage, dying, how Shangguan Bingshuang does not care, ah, she really want to be his girlfriend?


    I''m sure she shakes her head. It can''t be Shangguan Bingshuang''s abnormal woman''s idea. It''s good that she doesn''t want to deal with herself. Xiao Yifeng clearly remembers that Shangguan Bingshuang took advantage of herself yesterday. If she really likes herself, she must be ashamed and can fight and kill.


    No matter what he is thinking, senior three''s course still continues. Teachers are very dedicated to teach students, and students soon forget Xiao Yifeng''s two women''s fight for husband. It has to be said that senior three students are strong, except for learning, everything can be regarded as clouds by them.


    The pace of students'' life is very fast, and it''s time to finish school unconsciously. At this time, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang have been recognized as a couple, and they go to school together every day. As for Jiang wanting, who has been with Liang Li all the time, Yu Bo has also gone with them recently. Xiao Yifeng doubts that he has ulterior motives towards Liang Liju!


    "I''ll educate Wu bao''er when I go back today. This little girl is too shameful. If she doesn''t care, she''ll turn the world upside down." Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang are on their way home. After a day''s anger, they finally burst out, full of evil thoughts of punishment.


    Shangguan Bingshuang seems to see Xiao Yifeng''s idea, disdain to sneer: "what you want is to control her, you don''t want to take advantage of others like last time." Looking at Xiao Yifeng''s embarrassed expression, he continued to strike mercilessly and said: "although you are very proud now, don''t forget that Wu bao''er is the little princess of the dragon clan. You take advantage of her, and you will cry in the future."


    Xiao Yifeng coughed awkwardly, and then said: "Shangguan Bingshuang, how can you say that to me? It''s not because Wu bao''er can make trouble too much. If it goes on like this, who can control her? If the country is not strong and the family is not strong, I must put down her evil wind."

 Chapter 69

    Then he waved his fist forcefully to show his determination. As for how much he was sincere, only he knew. Shangguan Bingshuang just turned his lips with disdain, and did not continue to attack Xiao Yifeng''s enthusiasm. Anyway, whether it was a lesson or taking advantage, it had nothing to do with him.


    Soon both of them were silent, but they just walked. The school was not far away from Xiao Yifeng''s home, and they could get home soon. Although they were very vigilant these days to prevent being attacked by the demon people, there was no movement at all, as if the monkey demon and cat demon had been defeated, which made them stop.


    But today is obviously a bit abnormal, just like last time. When they came to the corner of Xiaoxiang, all the sounds around them disappeared, just like that day when they entered the boundary between monkey demon and cat demon. They immediately raised their vigilance. These demon people are really a headache. They always want to sneak attack, and they even choose the same place.


    "This time, the situation is a little special. I can''t feel the strength of the other side. If we fight later and pay attention to our own safety, I''ll try my best to hold the other side and you''ll try to escape." Shangguan Bingshuang reacts faster than Xiao Yifeng, only to realize that something is wrong. He immediately uses his mind to scan around, and then looks solemn to Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng''s heart leaped, but Shangguan Bingshuang couldn''t feel it. The man who came down must be quite powerful, and he''s not a fool. Naturally, he can think that last time Xiao Yifeng killed the cat demon and monkey demon, this time if he sent someone else, it would be more powerful. Today, it seems that they are more vicious than lucky.


    Shangguan Bingshuang had been right with himself before, but at the critical moment, he became a bodyguard. Xiao Yifeng was very moved and excited. He couldn''t help saying, "I won''t go. I want to die. Everyone will die together. I''m not afraid of death."


    The surprise in Shangguan Bingshuang''s eyes flashed by. It seemed that Xiao Yifeng was quite righteous, but soon the surprise disappeared. Instead, he disdained and hummed: "if you can go, you can go. Don''t die together. If you go, I may be OK. If you don''t go, I''ll take care of you. You''ll drag me down."


    Xiao Yifeng has a black face. He knows that he is not strong enough, but Shangguan Bingshuang is too direct to accept. Doesn''t he say that he is a waste? In fact, even if Xiao Yifeng stayed, he was helpless in the face of the coming danger.


    "Welcome, welcome to my space. I''m waiting here for a long time." Before they finished their whispers, a hearty laugh rang out. Then Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang saw that there were many people in the air, an old man in retro clothes.


    The old man seems to be in his sixties, but his spirit seems to be in his thirties. What scares them most is that this man stands out of thin air and does not use any magic weapon at all. They both know what it means. Today, it''s going to be a bad day.


    The old man''s age is automatically ignored by Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang. In the realm of cultivation, the age of a person can''t be seen at all. He seems to be only in his sixties, and maybe an old monster of several hundred years old. What they value is the old man''s cultivation. He can stand out of thin air, at least in the yuan infant period.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang solved the cat demon and monkey demon last time because of the appearance of the woman in black. Now the level of the people who come here must be improved, but although they have been psychologically prepared, they still feel deeply when they see the old man in Yuan Dynasty. The gap of cultivation is not something they can ignore.


    Looking at Shangguan Bingshuang standing in front of Xiao Yifeng, the old man said with a smile: "I''ve been waiting for a long time. You don''t have to be so careful. I''m not going to hurt you yet. With your cultivation, I can kill you with only one finger." Then he stopped for a moment and changed the topic and said: "Xiao Yifeng, Xiao Yifeng, I didn''t expect that you have already started to practice yourself. I''m still late."


    Yuanying period and Jindan period are only a gap, but there is an insurmountable gap between them. Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t doubt the old man''s words. He doesn''t know what he wants. He can also guess that he doesn''t want to do it for the time being. Just out of caution, they are still on guard against the old man''s sneak attack.


    Their reactions are seen in the eyes of the old man. He just smiles and doesn''t talk much. The reactions of these two people are reasonable. When they suddenly appear, they will be regarded as having bad intentions. As long as they can understand their intentions, they will not be hostile to themselves.


    "Master, since you say you don''t want to attack us, what do you mean now? This is your space. You can say whatever you want. If you are sincere, you should cancel the space." Although shocked by the strength of the other side, Shangguan Bingshuang is still modest. She also wants to fight for the chance to leave for Xiao Yifeng.


    The old man stared at Shangguan Bingshuang for a while, nodded his head slightly and said: "it''s worthy of being the descendant of Shangguan family. He has great courage and insight and won''t deter people of high cultivation. But don''t you think it''s convenient for me to let you come to my space? If the things between us are seen by ordinary people, it''s a bit too much."


    When he spoke, he was still standing in the air, pretending to be powerful and looking down on all living beings. Even though Xiao Yifeng had already begun to practice, he felt cold all over under the old man''s gaze. But the old man obviously didn''t succeed, which only showed that he had enough momentum.Shangguan Bingshuang was also a little vague. At first, they could only speculate from each other''s accomplishments standing out of thin air. The old man should be in the yuan infant period, but now she''s a little uncertain. She hasn''t met any friars in the yuan infant period. She has seen many of them, whether they are demon or human, and has never been under such great pressure.


    In fact, the old man doesn''t rely on cultivation to make them feel pressure at all. It''s a kind of natural pressure of high-ranking people. This feeling is directly imposed on people''s spirit and has nothing to do with cultivation. If the old man didn''t have malice, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang would have been unstable.


    "Who are you, what are you here for?" Shangguan Bingshuang''s voice was even colder at this time. Even if the other party was a monk in Yuanying period, they couldn''t resist it. Now the other party''s conjecture may have exceeded that realm, let alone a level.


    Xiao Yifeng also stares at the old man, thinking about who this strange old man is. Judging from his situation, it seems that he really doesn''t mean much to himself, but he doesn''t know which force he is.


    The old man still smiles, seems to be hesitant for a moment, and then said: "in fact, I still have a lot to say with Xiao Yifeng, but since he has practiced, there is not much to say." Then the old man stood still in the air, but he had a box in his hand, and he didn''t know where he took it from.


    "This is a gift from me. You don''t have to refuse it. It belongs to you. It''s God''s will. Before you know it, I''ll explain it to you later." With the old man''s words, the box in his hand flashed for a moment, and had stayed in the air in front of Xiao Yifeng.


    The box is very common. I don''t know what material it is made of. It''s not gold or wood. At least Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what material it is. He''s not interested in the box either. What he values more is what''s in the box. The old man is not only not his own enemy, but also a gift giver. It''s a bit out of his expectation.


    Shangguan Bingshuang was also very surprised. This is totally different from what they just thought. Is the old man really harmless? However, she should be careful. As a cultivator, she is very aware of the chaos in the cultivation world and the law of the jungle. It''s not the peace in the current society. Killing people and seizing treasure is like a routine.


    She thought well, but when she gazed at the box, her heart was in a trance, and she couldn''t help exclaiming: "meteorite, it''s meteorite!"


    "Meteorite? It''s something, but the box is made of wood after all. It doesn''t look very valuable Knowing that the old man didn''t mean any harm to him, Xiao Yifeng relaxed a lot and muttered in a low voice, so he wanted to reach for the box.


    "You idiot, you can''t touch that thing with your hands. How much real Qi do you have for it to absorb? If you touch it, you can do it directly." Shangguan Bingshuang sees that Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know how important he is. She grabs his hand and complains.


    "You really have a lot of knowledge. Meteorite even knows that. It seems that the Shangguan family values you very much." The old man has not said anything since he took the hand of the box. At this time, he spoke highly of it. Then he said to Xiao Yifeng, "silly boy, you don''t have any sense of being a true cultivator. First you bite your finger and drop blood on it. It doesn''t need to be more than two or three drops. You''ve always heard about it. It means the same thing."


    Xiao Yifeng was a little embarrassed. He was too careless just now. After listening to the old man''s words, he hesitated a little. It was not that he was afraid of pain. Since the old man talked about the common sense of cultivating truth, he unconsciously thought of those evil skills. If the blood was released, it would be troublesome to be collected.


    At this time, Shangguan Bingshuang was very simple. The person who could take out the meteorite wood also needed intrigue to deal with them. Without saying a word, he directly pulled Xiao Yifeng''s left hand and cut his middle finger with a stroke of his finger. Then he pressed his water on the box.


    "Wipe, you murder your husband!" Xiao Yifeng was so excited by the pain of his fingers that he called out directly. Then he couldn''t say the following words. The box gave off a dazzling light, as if the sky at night had turned into day. At the same time, Xiao Yifeng had a feeling of the box in his heart, as if it was a part of his body.


    Xiao Yifeng and the box that the old man gave him were wrapped in a soft white light, and the original gray space became bright. Shangguan Bingshuang stood not far away from him, staring at all this. The development of the matter was really beyond her expectation, but she was sure that it was not a bad thing.


    And the old man who was far away in the air didn''t know when he had come to Shangguan Bingshuang''s side, and his smile became a little excited. He murmured: "it''s true, it''s true, that''s right. It''s so good that the emperor can live up to the people who have a heart."


    Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t know the meaning of the old man''s words, but he is obviously not sure whether Xiao Yifeng can let the box recognize the owner. This kind of behavior is really crazy. She heard from her elders that if she didn''t know the real usage of meteorite, she might be sucked into the human body.


    Although the old man didn''t have any malice, he was so cruel that he made the Shangguan ice frost a little scared. He was a little taken for granted before. This kind of old man is very abnormal and doesn''t act according to common sense. Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng can really let the box recognize the owner, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Xiao Yifeng has had many adventures recently. He has been used to some supernatural phenomena for a long time. When the white light surrounded him, he didn''t have any panic. He felt the connection with the box in his heart. He never knew that there was a sense of flesh and blood connection with a dead object, which seemed to be a part of his body. It was really wonderful. At the same time, everything in the box It''s no longer a secret to him.

 Chapter 70

    Originally, he thought that the box given by the old man should be the old man''s thing. However, it was not until this box established contact with Xiao Yifeng that he realized that he was wrong. This box is not the old man''s at all. Instead, he didn''t know a person hundreds of years ago, who was probably the ancestor of the old man.


    There is not much about the relationship between it and the old man in the box. A voice in Xiao Yifeng''s mind only introduces that the box belongs to a man called the God of extinction. No one has seen the things in the box except his original owner. He just knows that the box is very important. He wants to pass it on to a person who has the blood of the ancient demon clan. Of course, this person is Now the wind is blowing.


    According to the above introduction, Xiao Yifeng can''t be sure whether this God of extinction is a true cultivator or a demon cultivator, but anyway, the old man has completed his mission, and Xiao Yifeng also knows that what is in the box is a secret collection of skills, but there are several pills.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know much about pills, but after all, he has some common sense. No matter what effect these pills have, every one of them is expected to have a very special effect. The time is relatively short. He doesn''t have much time to understand them carefully. Anyway, it''s his own, so there''s no need to worry.


    In fact, soft white light only covers Xiao Yifeng for one minute. After such a short time, Xiao Yifeng will not know too many things. Shangguan Bingshuang is not worried. Only the old man is obviously very excited. When Xiao Yifeng comes out of the white light, he can''t wait to say: "Xiao Yifeng, how about it? Do you see the things inside?"


    Although Xiao Yifeng already knew the relationship between the old man and the owner of the box, he still kept an eye on it. He shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know what''s in the box yet. I just know that this box belongs to the God of extinction. As for the others, my cultivation is still low and I can''t see what''s in it."


    He knew that the box had not been opened, and other people didn''t know what was in it. As for whether the cultivation level was needed, who knew, but the old man didn''t know. He knew that the box was a good thing, and the old man certainly knew. He couldn''t guarantee that the old man didn''t covet it.


    The old man frowned, a little puzzled and said, "how can you limit your cultivation? I don''t think so. But anyway, this box is already yours. You are good at cultivation, and the things in it will help you a lot."


    He waved to them and didn''t give them the chance to ask more questions. He said with a smile: "I''m here for this. Now that I''ve finished the task, we''ll see you later. We''ll see you again in the future." Speak for a while, and the sound around comes back again.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang both know that he has removed the ban. Looking at the relaxed appearance, they all know that the old man is not only a master of cultivation, but also a master of array. At least they can''t see what the old man has done. They are also very glad that the other is not their own enemy.


    "Goodbye." The old man is very simple, and he is not afraid of being seen. His body slowly rises into the sky and becomes more and more illusory. However, the old man''s voice is heard in the two people: "flying between the heaven and the earth, thousands of miles across, except the devil, the guardian, the first gate of Shushan."


    The old man''s words were full of arrogance. Xiao Yifeng wanted to disdain them, but when he swept Shangguan ice cream from the corner of his eye, he swallowed it again. He had never seen such Shangguan ice cream before.


    Shangguan Bingshuang obviously knows the meaning of the old man''s words. When she hears the old man''s words, she is as unconscious as being struck by lightning. Standing there, little stars appear in her eyes. That kind of worship, which is different from that of star followers, can be said to be fanatical, even more fanatical than her sister mentioned before.


    "Shushan, it''s actually Shushan. They have already started to walk in the world." Shangguan Bingshuang mumbles to himself, regardless of Xiao Yifeng''s presence, but the sound is enough for Xiao Yifeng to hear.


    "Shushan, what''s Shushan? Is there anything special about this old man? Except for the high point of cultivation, it''s nothing great. What''s the situation of your peach blossom eye? Do you like the old man?" Xiao Yifeng is not happy with Shangguan Bingshuang. She ignores herself!


    Shangguan Bingshuang looked at Xiao Yifeng with the scornful eyes she had never seen before, and then hummed: "bah, I''ll kill you. What''s no big deal? Do you know who the old man was just now?" She also knew that Xiao Yifeng couldn''t answer. She explained, "that''s a man from Shushan. Although she doesn''t know his seniority in Shushan, it depends on his behavior style. At least he should be in a high position."


    Now she also understands that the old man''s previous coercion is not due to skill. An ordinary disciple will not have such a strong high-ranking temperament. Maybe he is at least an elder, Shangguan Bingshuang thinks.


    Xiao Yifeng curled his lips and said, "no matter who he is, he has not come to give me gifts. When I succeed in my cultivation, he can''t look at my face."


    Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t bother to argue with him. For Xiao Yifeng, who is semi literate, Shangguan Bingshuang is not strict with him. He changed the topic and said, "why did the box just disappear? What benefits did you get? The things in meteorite are not ordinary goods."


    Today, Xiao Yifeng got the box from the old man, but he is still in a trance. When Shangguan Bingshuang asked, he unconsciously asked, "we talk as we walk, but what kind of meteorite are you talking about? It seems very precious."Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t want to quarrel with him any more. He walked forward and replied casually: "meteorite is a kind of strange wood. Its growth environment is very harsh. It must fall with meteorite, and it has changed the geology of the local soil. Because of the special geology, the normal tree on it grows slowly. It can only grow one meter in about 100 years High. "


    Listening to Shangguan''s introduction, Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help smacking. This box is not big, but if it''s going to be so magical, maybe one meter meteorite is not enough. It''s 100 years.


    "This kind of meteorite has harsh growth conditions, and its function is even more magical. No matter how perishable things are, if they are put into the container made of this kind of wood, they will not deteriorate and rot for ten thousand years. Moreover, the most special thing is that they can recognize the master. Unless the conditions set by the master are met, they don''t want to open them at all. They want to open them with brute force, at least if they are the master It''s more than ten times of a person''s skill. It''s almost impossible for a person who can own meteorite to be a master at that time. " Shangguan Bingshuang obviously knows a lot about meteorites and tells them like a family treasure.


    Although Xiao Yifeng lacks the common sense of the practitioners, he is not a fool. At this time, he already knows the value of the box. As for the secret collection and pills, he is more greedy. He wants to see the details of those things right away, but it''s not suitable on the street now.


    "I don''t know what happened to that box. Just after the white light passed, it disappeared, but I always felt that there was something in my brain, that box." Xiao Yifeng remembers Shangguan Bingshuang''s question and answers.


    Shangguan Bingshuang pondered for a while, and then affirmed: "maybe this is the result of recognizing the Lord. I haven''t seen it before. You think about this thing, and then let it come out. Maybe it comes out. These bags and rings are like this. You have a try."


    Xiao Yifeng has nothing to do with it. After hearing Shangguan Bingshuang''s words, he immediately imagines in his mind that he wants the box in his mind to appear in his hand. Just when he thinks about it, he feels that his hand sinks. The box has already fallen on his right hand. He just hasn''t moved. Now he finds that the box is still a little heavy.


    Seeing the box in Xiao Yifeng''s hand, Shangguan Bingshuang nodded, as expected.


    Xiao Yifeng is very surprised. It''s the most magical magic he can touch. After practicing it for so long, he can''t do any magic. He thinks it''s fun. He keeps thinking about letting the box in and then letting the box out. He''s very happy.


    Shangguan Bingshuang is really speechless about Xiao Yifeng''s behavior. The boy thinks it''s funny and changes like this over and over again. Fortunately, there is no one at night. Otherwise, he would think he is juggling. However, his luck is really enviable. All such good things come to the door on his own initiative.


    After changing several times, Xiao Yifeng was finally satisfied. He said with a smile, "in the future, I can go to do magic to coax those little girls. I have long thought that magic is very cool and can coax the girls. I just don''t know how to do it. Now I can do it, too. It''s amazing."


    Shangguan Bingshuang was directly shocked by Xiao Yifeng''s idea. He quickly distanced himself from him and made a move that I didn''t know him. It''s too humiliating.


    No matter what Shangguan Bingshuang''s reaction, Xiao Yifeng already knows how to use this box. Since he is completely controlled by his own mind, he doesn''t have to control it. As long as he thinks in his mind, he can do everything.


    In his mind, he opened the secret collection in the box in his mind. It''s really convenient, and I don''t know what the original God of extinction thought. If you look at the secret collection in this way, you''re not afraid of being peeked at, or even others don''t know you''re reading it. It''s absolutely the best treasure to travel at home and guard against thieves.


    The secret collection in the box is the first relatively complete and systematic cultivation method Xiao Yifeng saw. Compared with the basic cultivation method, jiuzhuan demon refining formula can let him know more about the cultivation world. There are not only cultivation methods, but also the summary of cultivation world, the classification of schools, all kinds of special items and medicines. It''s just an encyclopedia, so this secret collection is very important Niucha is called Xiuzhen Baodian.


    Xiao Yifeng began to see that it was a document like a dossier. He thought it was a secret collection of self-cultivation. Only now did he know that it contained a wide range of things, and he didn''t know where the God of extinction came from. It was enough to create a sect, but he didn''t know why he wanted to own it.


    There are many kinds of skills in this book, but few of them are comparable to the jiuzhuan recipe for refining demons. Most of them are secrets of cultivating truth. Because his constitution is totally unable to cultivate, he put those skills aside, and his attention was completely attracted by another skill.


    "Alchemy", as the name suggests, is to refine elixir. No matter how hard Xiao Yifeng cultivates himself, he also knows what elixir means. It''s a very adverse thing. Maybe a pill of elixir can make an immortal, and a poison can kill a person.

 Chapter 71

    The introduction of Dan medicine in this book is also very detailed, and even some of them are said to have been lost. Even if the Dan Ding sect couldn''t refine the formula of Dan medicine hundreds of years ago, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know if it''s exaggerated, but since he dares to say so, it''s probably the best Dan medicine.


    Although it has been introduced that if you want to become a senior alchemist, you should not only have talent, but also have enough wealth to buy a large amount of materials, let him practice, let him waste, in order to succeed, Xiao Yifeng still thinks that he should become an alchemist, so that his cultivation can advance by leaps and bounds, and he doesn''t have much time to consume.


    Just before he finished his thought, the book suddenly turned the page automatically, as if he wanted to show it to him. A kind of skill appeared in front of him. The name of the skill was so vulgar that it even made Xiao Yifeng think it was a commonplace product. But Xiao Yifeng still couldn''t help looking at it, because the secret collection was Yin Yang Jiao Tai He Da FA.


    When Xiao Yifeng was looking at the secret collection in the box, he found a skill by accident. The name of the skill is very common, it''s called Yin Yang Jiao Tai He Da FA. It suddenly brightens his eyes. Whether the name is common or not, it''s mainly the meaning of the skill. Even if Xiao Yifeng didn''t read the content, it''s enough for him to be excited.


    "What do you think? Why do you laugh so dirty? You are more and more like a sex wolf." Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t know that Xiao Yifeng is looking at the secret collection in his mind. Seeing that he is laughing a little obscene, she can''t help asking.


    Xiao Yifeng laughs and doesn''t explain. Shangguan Bingshuang can''t know this for the moment. If she knows what she''s thinking, she''ll be annoyed. It seems that women are generally shy about this kind of thing. Xiao Yifeng has already had some experience through so long contact with women.


    Shangguan Bingshuang couldn''t help Xiao Yifeng''s cheekiness, so she only hummed, and then changed the topic: "today you can meet people from Shushan, which shows that your reputation has spread. I expect that in the near future, more and more people will come, and you will have more and more trouble in the future."


    Xiao Yifeng also thought of this. It''s impossible to live a quiet life in the future. He said helplessly: "although I don''t want to admit it, I can only say that my life is not easy in the future. You practitioners have disrupted my life. I really just want to be an ordinary studious student."


    "Come on, don''t put us practitioners in it. It''s your blood inheritance. Even if we don''t find you, you will be found out. The only thing you can do now is to become stronger." Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t like Xiao Yifeng''s appearance, and then reminded: "and before you say that, put away your thief''s smile, it''s not helpless at all."


    Xiao Yifeng coughed awkwardly. He really wanted to express his helplessness just now, but he was still thinking about the skills in the previous secret collection. It was hard to avoid that his expression and tone were not in harmony. If ordinary people were changed, Xiao Yifeng would muddle through. This Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t give him any face.


    "When I get home, I''ll have to educate Wu bao''er, so you don''t have to attend." Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang have already walked to the door of the house and speak quickly.


    Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t say much this time. She just looked at Xiao Yifeng scornfully and pushed the door in first. Shangguan Bingshuang really didn''t want to participate in their affairs.


    Looking at Shangguan Bingshuang''s beautiful back, Xiao Yifeng can''t help but curl her lips. This girl is first-class regardless of her appearance and accomplishments. If someone can get her favor, it''s a virtue accumulated in her last life. But this cold and proud character is really a headache, and most people can''t stand it.


    Shaking his head and letting go of this idea, Xiao Yifeng walked into the house. Unexpectedly, he didn''t find Wu bao''er. He was used to seeing Wu bao''er''s dinner every day. Now he didn''t see Wu bao''er or dinner. Xiao Yifeng really didn''t adapt.


    Shangguan Bingshuang is also a little surprised. She doesn''t care if she has dinner. Even if she doesn''t have dinner, she doesn''t have any questions. She looks back at Xiao Yifeng and asks all over her face.


    Xiao Yifeng shook his head and said helplessly: "elder sister, don''t look at me. I''ve been with you since school. I don''t know what happened to Wu bao''er! I''ll see if the little girl is in her bedroom Then he went to Wu bao''er''s bedroom.


    Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t follow him, but went back to her room. The practitioners she met recently almost didn''t have any accomplishments under her. Although the accomplishments of those people have been practiced for many years, as long as they keep practicing, it must be very easy for them to surpass, but now there is no time for her to surpass. She has to think of a way to change her current accomplishments Solve the crisis.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know that Shangguan Bingshuang is distressed to solve the current crisis. When he pushes Wu Baoer''s door, the whole person is stunned.


    He just wanted to see if Wu bao''er was in the room, but when he opened the door, he saw Wu bao''er unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that Wu bao''er would have such a side.


    Wu bao''er is young and looks like she is only 15 or 16 years old. Although she has a good figure, she has an angel face, an absolute angel face, a devil''s figure, and loli, the favorite of the otaku. This image has gone deep into Xiao Yifeng''s heart, but now her appearance is completely subverted."Brother Yifeng, you''re back. Do you think I''m beautiful?" Wu bao''er was obviously prepared. Maybe when Xiao Yifeng came in, she already knew.


    "Pretty, pretty, baby. What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Yifeng looked at Wu bao''er, a little not very smooth, just a pair of eyes, but staring at Wu bao''er.


    Wu Yima''s charming clothes, and Xiao Yima''s eyes are very sexy.


    She is now wearing very simple, not that kind of simple collocation, but really simple, her coat is just a shirt, what makes people bleed most is that she actually wears Xiao Yifeng''s shirt.


    Although the shirt is big enough, it has a more exciting effect.


    "Sir, is the girl beautiful?" Wu bao''er smiles charmingly.


    "Piao, pretty, honey, what are you doing?" Xiao Yifeng''s eyes are straight.


    "Uncle, just follow me. Are you a little tired? Come and massage for you, baby!" With these words, Wu bao''er goes to Xiao Yifeng.


    Wu bao''er has always appeared as a girl next door. Xiao Yifeng never thought that she could be so sexy.


    The flame in Xiao Yifeng''s eyes made Wu bao''er very happy. As a result, he was very effective. He was secretly proud of his infinite charm, but he still said with a charming smile: "brother Yifeng, do you think bao''er is beautiful?"


    It was very difficult to swallow saliva. Xiao Yifeng, who was very calm before, couldn''t bear the ambiguous atmosphere. He mechanically replied, "honey, don''t do this. Brother, it''s very hot!" Nonsense, Xiao Yifeng raised his hand to wipe the forehead nervous sweat.


    As long as you are a normal person, you can hear Xiao Yifeng''s insincerity. The current season can be regarded as winter. Even if there is heating in the room, Xiao Yifeng''s physique is not as good as sweating. This is purely because he resists Wu bao''er''s attraction and is just suffering.


    Xiao Yifeng''s reaction makes Wu bao''er happy. She walks up to Xiao Yifeng. Although she is young, her every move can attract people''s heartstrings.


    Just like Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er''s understanding of Xiao Yifeng, this boy looks like he''s lusty, but in fact he''s just a man with lust but no guts. Now Wu bao''er is so obvious that he can only drool in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to do anything.


    Wu bao''er has determined that Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang are not together. Only Xiao Yifeng comes to his room. Now he has to do everything he can to torture Xiao Yifeng until he gets rid of his hatred.

 Chapter 72

    She is not like an ordinary girl. If she is taken advantage of by others, she will have feelings for that person inexplicably. She is a little princess of the demon clan. She can be regarded as a little witch in the dragon clan. It''s not her style to yield so easily. Wu bao''er will let Xiao Yifeng know now that the consequences of offending herself are very serious.


    He doesn''t know that he has been hated by Wu bao''er secretly. At this time, he is in a state of crisis in the face of Wu bao''er''s sexy image. Now he is a little slow and has been struggling with the problem of whether to touch it.


    "Brother Yifeng, what are you thinking? Would you like to come to my room and have a seat? I''ll pour you a glass of water." Wu bao''er knows that Xiao Yifeng''s dull appearance is because of her strong attraction?


    It''s really like the gallant hostess who is going to pour water for Xiao Yifeng.


    Wu bao''er obviously knows that Xiao Yifeng has been seduced by himself, but he still pretends not to know. He actually bends down in front of Xiao Yifeng and pours water for him. If Wu bao''er turns his back on Xiao Yifeng, he won''t feel too attracted, but this time is a little different.


    She had been wearing very little, bending posture, let Xiao Yifeng behind see very clearly, all fall into Xiao Yifeng''s eyes.


    He had been very restrained before, and now his weak nerves could not help such attraction. He suddenly felt that his nose was itchy, as if something was about to flow out. Xiao Yifeng''s brain children were all Wu bao''er, and his mind was white. His hands were unconsciously grasping and grasping, and the imitation Buddha was grasping Wu bao''er.


    Wu bao''er''s mana is limited, and her physical ability is still there. She can hear and see clearly. She feels that Xiao Yifeng''s breathing is getting faster and faster. Naturally, the cunning goblin can''t put herself in danger. She just deliberately takes care of Xiao Yifeng, but she doesn''t want to make him lose control of herself.


    "Brother Yifeng, why is your nose bleeding? You haven''t eaten anything inflamed recently!" Knowing that enough is enough, Wu bao''er stands up and turns around, just looking at two nosebleeds, which flow down unconsciously. Xiao Yifeng''s eyes are staring at herself, which makes her heart also have a trace of difference, but she is still in accordance with her plan.


    Xiao Yifeng just really didn''t control it, and her heart was full of fire. Now Wu bao''er''s words suddenly made him feel as if he had been drenched in a basin of cold water. Although this girl sometimes seems to be a goblin, she is a little girl after all. How can she think so? It''s OK to take advantage of it, but it can''t be too much.


    In fact, there is a subconscious idea, but he didn''t want to admit that the woman in black didn''t appear for a long time, but he has already kept the woman in black in mind. If he has such a fiancee, he seems to be a little uncomfortable if he gets too close to other girls. He didn''t think of this, but in fact, he really cares.


    After wiping the blood from his nose, Xiao Yifeng pretended not to care and said: "nothing. I feel so good about my training recently. I''m full of energy. It''s all normal. As the saying goes, I''ll see you later Then he turned in and left Wu bao''er''s room.


    He felt that he was retreating, but no one could see that he was running away. He could guarantee that he would continue to stay in Wu bao''er''s room, and that he would not care about anything at that time.


    Wu bao''er naturally knew what Xiao Yifeng was thinking. Seeing that he had already run out of the room, she immediately bent over with a smile. With her shrewdness, she had already guessed that Xiao Yifeng didn''t dare to do anything to herself. Now her clothes are just like bikini, and she didn''t suffer any loss at all!


    Xiao Yifeng escaped from Wu bao''er''s room. The ambiguous atmosphere disappeared. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath. In the face of such attraction, as a normal man, he really couldn''t bear it. Just after he came out, he felt as if he had forgotten something. He thought about it carefully and didn''t think about it.


    Until his eyes turned to Shangguan Bingshuang''s room, he suddenly woke up and blurted out: "wipe, my Lord is going to ask for a crime, how did it become like this."


    The blood on Xiao Yifeng''s face is still there, and a handful of blood is smeared on his hand. Although his constitution is just a little angry and has nosebleed, it will stop soon. Otherwise, a demon Xiu who has practiced the nine turn demon refining formula will die of Nosebleed because he has been excited all the time. That''s really a shame.


    Looking back at Wu bao''er''s door, Xiao Yifeng can''t help gnashing her teeth. This little girl is a thief. Now he can be regarded as a reaction. This little girl is deliberately taking herself to the wrong road. She must have thought that she was going to deal with her. Mistakes, mistakes, I have no plan in my life, so I let her escape.


    Xiao Yifeng is full of resentment in front of Wu bao''er''s door. No matter whether the facts are different from his imagination, he does not dare to go back for verification. It''s his own guess, but now Wu bao''er''s attraction, he does not dare to go. If he can''t control it, he will really become eternal hatred.


    Look at Shangguan Bingshuang. The door is locked. He doesn''t know what Shangguan Bingshuang is going to do. Fortunately, she''s not here. Otherwise, she will see that she is in a mess. The reputation of that life will be destroyed, although Shangguan Bingshuang may not think that he is wise.Xiao Yifeng went to the bathroom to take a cold bath. Even though he was sober, the fire still existed. Let''s cool down. When Xiao Yifeng took a bath, he could not help comforting his brother and said, "brother, I know you are wronged. When I have a chance, I will let you have enough to eat. Now I will bear it first and accumulate the fire. When it breaks out, I will make a big splash. We will encourage each other!"


    It''s a bit embarrassing to say that Xiao Yifeng is a 20-year-old boy and he doesn''t know how to taste meat. How can he say that Xiao Yifeng is not the kind of boy who has no affinity with women? Xiao Yifeng is very strange about how he has been here for so many years. He has never experienced the love between men and women mentioned by other students.


    I don''t know what happened today. Xiao Yifeng''s mind is full of wonderful thoughts. Maybe it''s Wu bao''er''s stimulation, which has inspired his heart fire accumulated over the years. If he hadn''t been rational, he might have been like Wu bao''er.


    After Xiao Yifeng''s bath, the fire in his heart has been basically extinguished, and his mind has come out of the previous beauty. After seeing Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu Baoer''s doors are closed, he sighs helplessly that they don''t appear. Today''s dinner seems to have to be done by himself. He doesn''t have two women''s realm. If he doesn''t eat a meal, he will feel hungry.


    Simply make some food. After eating, he still has business to do. The two girls'' business is put aside for the time being. What he thinks is the old man who claims to be the first door of cultivating truth. The things in that box make Xiao Yifeng very curious. Just after a simple turn on the Road, he knows that Tao will help him a lot.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have much interest in the secret collection in the box. His nine turn demon refining formula is not only the first-class cultivation method, but also the most suitable one for him. He doesn''t want to practice anything else. Although he has learned from many experts, he will generally have high achievements, but Xiao Yifeng doesn''t think so.


    He has only been in touch with Xiuzhen for more than a month. He is just a rookie at Xiuzhen. If it is not because of his blood and skills, he is probably staying in the theoretical stage. Even if he wants to learn from other schools, he has to wait until his accomplishments reach a certain level. The secret of rightness is in the box. He can see it whenever he wants. The most important thing at present is to learn from others Improve your accomplishments and deal with the coming challenges and dangers.


    Xiao Yifeng''s idea is in the Pharmacopoeia mentioned in the secret collection. It''s Alchemy. Whether it''s fiction or TV, including the two women''s teaching, he knows that alchemy is absolutely an important secret skill in the realm of cultivation. If he has such skills, he will have a solid foundation for the promotion of cultivation and the establishment of a sect.


    As a novice of cultivation, Xiao Yifeng is not very interested in the establishment of the school. However, his improvement in cultivation makes him greedy. After finishing his meal, he cleans up the dishes and chopsticks and runs directly into his room. Although the door seems to have little effect on both girls, he habitually locks the door.


    If Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er see his behavior, they will all turn their lips together. This guy looks like a sex wolf. He is usually a sex wolf, and he has to lock the door. Who is the defense? They are not sex wolves.


    Xiao Yi habitually sits cross legged on his bed, and turns his mind. He opens the box sent by the old man in his mind. The box is still hanging in Xiao Yi Feng''s mind. It looks so ordinary at first, but the things inside are not ordinary at all.


    It''s very simple to turn over those secret collections and directly spread out the secret collection of alchemy. He didn''t touch this kind of things. It''s all about the formulas of various kinds of pills, which records the names, weight and alchemy techniques of various herbs. The most important thing is that behind each pill, there are detailed introduction of functions and the minimum accomplishments that need to be cultivated.


    This kind of prescription is almost like a fool. Even if you don''t know what the herbs are, you just need to look for them according to the above records, and even there are pictures, which makes Xiao Yifeng secretly happy. Even if you don''t have the common sense of traditional Chinese medicine, you just need to look for the pictures.


    It''s only when he saw the introduction of that cultivation that Xiao Yifeng began to feel depressed. Some of the simplest pills, such as the dust removing pill and the beauty nourishing pill, all need the minimum cultivation of the golden elixir period. It doesn''t mean that they have to reach it. If they can''t reach it, they can be refined. It''s not as good as one tenth of the success rate of refining after the cultivation of the golden elixir period.


    Now, Xiao Yifeng has only practiced for more than a month. Although he is already gifted and has achieved good results compared with ordinary practitioners, he only has the first turn of the nine turn demon refining formula. This kind of cultivation can only be regarded as a Wulin expert at most, even though Lian Xiuzhen has not entered the threshold yet!


    Xiao Yifeng is very clear about his situation. If he doesn''t improve his cultivation, he can''t think of anything at all. He wants to let Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er come to alchemy, but this kind of thing can''t be done by others. It doesn''t mean that he doesn''t believe in the two girls. It''s really the best thing to master this skill by himself.


    As he thought about how to improve his cultivation, his consciousness unconsciously shifted. Next to the secret collection of the box, there were still some pills suspended. At first, he thought about alchemy and ignored these pills. Now he had an idea and began to observe these pills.


    After counting, there are only 8 pills of different colors. Xiao Yifeng just looked at the secret collection of alchemy, but he didn''t know much about the color stratification of pills. However, he knew that these pills should not be common, because there was a kind of thing named Danyun mentioned in the secret collection.

 Chapter 73

    Xiao Yifeng looks at the pills in the box. He is very excited. He just has a rough look at the secret of alchemy, which has a very detailed introduction to the quality of pills. Although he has not practiced alchemy, he can at least see that these pills are good things.


    The quality of the elixir is based on its own color. For elixirs of the same level, the darker the color, the better the quality. From defective products to ordinary, good, excellent, perfect and best, they are divided into six grades. Although the effect of different grades of elixirs is the same, the degree increases in turn.


    The color of defective products is the most common white. The common color is blue, followed by yellow, green, purple and dark purple. There are six grades and six colors, which are very different. Among the same color, those with Danyun are the best of the same kind. These Xiao Yifeng only looked at the base This is the common sense of identifying the elixir mentioned above.


    In Xiao Yifeng''s box, there are a total of eight elixirs. Although the number is small, each one is the best one. Not only does it have a halo, but none of them has a color below purple. Three of them are the best elixirs in deep purple. Let''s not talk about the effect of these elixirs, just look at their quality, and we know that they are made by the master of alchemy.


    Alchemists, like practitioners, have this strict hierarchy. They begin to contact alchemy from primary alchemists, and then gradually improve their proficiency and accomplishments. In the case of alternate growth of accomplishments and alchemy levels, alchemists are also divided into one to ten levels. There is a very obvious relationship between the alchemy elixirs that can be refined in each level. At most, level one is to refine some daily use elixirs The dry food pills used as food are of little use to the practitioners. They are mostly used for the monks before the period of the valley opening. They are most suitable for the martial arts masters.


    The alchemist of level 10 can already refine the elixir needed by the practitioners in the early stage of salvation. For example, the "golden elixir of salvation" and the "golden elixir of Du''er" can help them pass through the stage of salvation. As for the elixir after the stage of salvation, it is not the ordinary alchemist who can refine it. At least it is the alchemist or the great alchemist, and such alchemists have surpassed Ordinary alchemists, refining is not called elixir, should be called elixir.


    As long as the master of alchemy read the secret collection many times, he would have to understand it clearly At least we have to reach the robbery period.


    If you want to break through level 10, not only do you need to be cultivated after the Mahayana period, but you also need to have great talents and opportunities. Many alchemists are stuck in level 10 and can''t reach the level of master. As for the great master of alchemy, only one has appeared in hundreds or even thousands of years, and each of them is a famous genius.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t think about whether he could become a master of alchemy, a great master of alchemy. His eyes are full of peach blossoms and he looks at the elixir in the box. No matter how he looks at these elixirs, they should be the masterpieces of the master of alchemy. As for whether he is a great master, Xiao Yifeng can''t be sure. Now he can''t wait to know what the elixir the owner of the box left to him It works.


    He is a smart man. Even if he is a little confused at ordinary times, even if he doesn''t know the function of these pills, he can guess that there must be some improvement in cultivation. He doesn''t think the original owner of the box can ignore this. If the inheritor of the box doesn''t have cultivation, it''s useless to get many good things.


    In fact, according to Xiao Yifeng''s idea, the owner of the box should at least leave some kind of consciousness to explain to himself. However, there is a big gap between reality and fiction. This box is just a dead object, there is no consciousness to explain, and there is no modern high technology. He can only find and understand it by himself by leaving a video and voice.


    There are many kinds of alchemy secret collection. There are no less than ten thousand kinds of elixirs. Even for decades, I can''t see them. What''s more, there are also some written or even sealed ones. At least we can''t see the contents until our accomplishments are achieved. Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng saw a content called general outline in this secret collection.


    In the general outline of alchemy, there are no specific refining methods of all kinds of elixirs, but it records the shape and efficacy of all kinds of elixirs. It''s like an encyclopedia of the elixirs in the world of cultivation. As long as you want to know what you want to know and see the general outline, there is a detailed introduction on it. Even if there is no refining method, you can at least improve your knowledge and let you recognize all kinds of elixirs.


    Xiao Yifeng was overjoyed when he looked at the general outline of alchemy. He could see that the owner of the original box was still very careful. He was afraid that he could not recognize the elixir he left behind. He thought that there would be no ban on the general outline. As long as he could see the general outline, he could recognize which kind of elixir these elixirs were.


    I can''t wait to open the general outline. The words on it are just like the stream of consciousness. They flash through Xiao Yifeng''s mind. I can''t forget them. I just skim through them, but I can''t remember them by myself. I don''t know how many times. It''s just that there are so many contents in it that Xiao Yifeng can''t remember them at all.


    Even so, he has found what he wants. In his eyes, these pills are no longer mysterious, but at the same time, he is too happy to faint. It''s really hard to get anywhere.Xiao Yifeng has a very strong and domineering nine turn demon cultivation formula. If he can cultivate it to a high level, he will definitely have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. But what he lacks most is the cultivation time. If he can practice quietly and step by step, he can become a demon cultivation master in a few years. Now there are so many dangers in front of him, he will not have that time.


    Some people give pillows to sleep. What he lacks now, others will give him. As he expected, among these elixirs, there are really elixirs for improving cultivation, and they are all the best. As long as he uses them properly, he can improve at least a few levels, or at least cope with the current crisis, which should not be a big problem.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng looked at the elixir in the box. It was his unspeakable love. His future happiness depended on them. Although he couldn''t use them all for a while, he greatly shortened his time of cultivation. It was really exciting. Green light almost appeared in Xiao Yifeng''s eyes.


    There are eight elixirs in total, five of which are purple, and the other three are deep purple. Each elixir has the halo of the best elixir. Now Xiao Yifeng automatically ignores the three deep purple elixirs. It''s not that they are worthless, but that they are too valuable. Let alone taking them, he wants to take them out. Xiao Yifeng can''t do it now. These elixirs should be in the period of disaster at least It can only be used left or right.


    Xiao Yifeng''s eyes focused on the other five purple elixirs. Their shapes and sizes were different, which probably meant that they contained different pharmacodynamics. Xiao Yifeng knew something about this and didn''t doubt it. After he determined their functions, he focused on the biggest elixir.


    According to the general outline of alchemy, the size of the elixir is inversely proportional to the efficacy. It seems that the smaller the elixir, the higher the level of the elixir. It''s like the martial arts master''s return to nature and concentrated the efficacy. Now the biggest elixir here has the worst efficacy.


    This is just relative to the eight elixirs. In fact, no matter which elixir is taken to the cultivation world, it can become a treasure for all the sects to fight for. At least the elixir Xiao Yifeng takes out of the box now can definitely make all the sects fight for it madly.


    Xiao Yifeng thought, the flashing purple pill halo, walnut size elixir has fallen into his hands, suddenly a fragrance in the room, even if he had been prepared, Xiao Yifeng still can''t help but take two more mouthfuls, immediately fresh, energetic, don''t eat, already know this is a good thing.


    The effect of this lowest level elixir is very single. It can only improve one''s cultivation. It can improve one''s cultivation for 60 years. The level of improvement has something to do with the quality of elixir. For practitioners, 60 years is not much, but many low-level practitioners can''t build a golden elixir in their whole life. The improvement of 60 years'' cultivation is very important It''s baby.


    This kind of spiritual elixir can be found in various sects. However, they can be promoted for ten or twenty years at most. Moreover, there may be a situation where the seedlings grow up. After the promotion, it is easy to imprison one''s cultivation, but this spiritual elixir has no such problem.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know which sect and which kind of monk he got the alchemy secret collection, but according to the above introduction, the Dan prescription is different from the Dan prescriptions of various schools nowadays. As long as it is refined, there are few sequelae, unless the alchemist''s level is not enough, so Xiao Yifeng can eat it at ease.


    However, he is still cautious. Everything is said in the secret collection of alchemy, which is equivalent to a one-sided statement. As a novice, he has only been in touch with the practice for more than a month. He can''t know the situation of alchemy at all. He can''t just see what he says above. He should ask Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu Baoer.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng has matured a lot. There are too many strange things, and people''s ability to bear is naturally improved. Now he has a cool head, but he doesn''t dare to heat up casually. If he had been in the past, he would have completely ignored it and ate the elixir. First, he would improve his strength.


    In my heart, I think that I have already taken action. I don''t know the effect of holding this elixir in my hand. I just hold it in my hand. It''s cold and penetrating. It''s not as cold as Shangguan frost. On the contrary, it makes people relaxed and happy. It seems that as long as I hold it, I don''t need to eat it. It''s enough to make people very satisfied.


    Xiao Yifeng quickly came to Shangguan Bingshuang''s door, knocked on the door and said, "Shangguan Bingshuang, come out, there is something very important to discuss with you. Hurry up, don''t delay. It''s really important."


    When he knocked on the door of Shangguan Bingshuang''s room, he yelled at Wu bao''er''s door. Although the voice was not loud, he thought Wu bao''er could hear it very clearly. At this time, he had not forgotten Wu bao''er''s sexy appearance. Now if he went to Wu bao''er''s room, he might not want to come out.


    In my heart, I think that I''ve been very angry recently. Try not to provoke Wu bao''er. This little girl deserves to be a goblin. She''s too attractive. She can''t confuse her mind, but why do she want to see it so much.


    In Xiao Yifeng''s wishful thinking, Shangguan Bingshuang has opened the door, and she is wearing pajamas. Maybe she is ready to go to bed. At least she can''t see whether she is practicing. Unfortunately, Shangguan Bingshuang''s pajamas are not sexy, or she can feast her eyes. This girl''s figure is no worse than Wu Baoer''s.


    "Well, what am I thinking? I''ve been a little too dry and angry recently." Xiao Yifeng shakes his head and tries to get rid of his fancy. Then he says to Shangguan Bingshuang, who is full of doubts: "there''s something important to discuss. Come here. Let''s sit there and talk." The sound is still strong.His purpose is very simple. Wu bao''er is fighting against Shangguan Bingshuang secretly. It''s not a day or two. Now when he comes to find Shangguan Bingshuang, Wu bao''er must come out to have a look. Besides, Shangguan Bingshuang is here. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t think she dares to seduce herself.


    As expected, Xiao Yifeng''s voice just dropped. Wu bao''er''s door had been opened, and Meng Luoli, who was wearing lovely and sleepy, came out shouting: "brother Yifeng, what important thing do you say? You don''t need to look for ice girl, just look for me. I have much more knowledge than her."


    I used to laugh at Xiao Yifeng''s nose bleeding because he was attracted by himself. Now I hear that Xiao Yifeng went to Shangguan Bingshuang to discuss things instead of looking for himself. It''s really irritating. So I don''t think whether Xiao Yifeng deliberately coaxed himself out and ran out on his own initiative. But I can''t let that ice girl take the lead.

 Chapter 74

    Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t care about the relationship between Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er at all. After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s important story, she walks to the sofa. When she sees Wu bao''er coming out, she just gives a cold hum to show her dissatisfaction, but doesn''t open her mouth to tease her.


    In Xiao Yifeng''s home, Shangguan Bingshuang is quite different from the outside, and seems very quiet. Although it''s a little cold, it''s at least easier to get along with Wu bao''er, who has the idea of mischief. Xiao Yifeng has already made Wu bao''er a little worried, but there''s no way.


    Xiao Yifeng saw that both of them had come out, so he opened his palm, and the obvious elixir appeared in front of their eyes. At the same time, the fragrance also spread everywhere, and the whole living room was soon full of fragrance. The two women smelled the fragrance unexpectedly, and they were also comfortable in body and mind.


    But before Xiao Yifeng opens his mouth, Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er suddenly come to Xiao Yifeng with lightning speed. Even before he misunderstands that the two girls are going to snatch, Wu bao''er has already grasped Xiao Yifeng''s hand and asked him to quickly close his palm and cover the elixir. Shangguan Bingshuang grabs Xiao Yifeng''s arm and grabs Xiao Yifeng The wind''s hand is in his pocket.


    Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er react very quickly. It seems that after special training, they tacitly hide Xiao Yifeng''s hand and the elixir in his pocket. Although his pocket is not made of any special material, the elixir is in Xiao Yifeng''s hand and goes into the pocket again. Suddenly, the fragrance of the elixir is hidden.


    "Where did you get the elixir and take it out directly? You don''t want to die." Shangguan Bingshuang''s voice and color are fierce, and he is mercilessly angry with Xiao Yifeng.


    Wu bao''er also put away his laughter and came to the window. First he lifted the curtain and looked around. He didn''t find anything. Then he came back to Xiao Yifeng and said seriously: "brother Yifeng, you scared me to death. Next time you should pay attention. You will cause a lot of trouble if you do this."


    Look at this side effect of Xiao Yijin: "I don''t think you can have a side effect if you don''t like it."


    "It''s terrible to have no culture." Shangguan Bingshuang is very direct, regardless of the black line on Xiao Yifeng''s forehead.


    Wu bao''er was more considerate and didn''t stimulate Xiao Yifeng. He began to explain: "brother Yifeng, although I didn''t see exactly what kind of pills you took out, I just saw their halo and aroma, and I knew that they were not ordinary pills. If this kind of elixir was seen by outsiders, it would certainly come to snatch it. Our current cultivation is good in the secular world, but at most it is good. As long as there is a monk whose cultivation has reached the yuan infant period, there is no possibility for us to resist. " Fearing Xiao Yifeng''s disbelief, Wu bao''er continued to explain, "don''t think this is the secular world. There are many hidden masters. You may be noticed if you take out the elixir so rashly."


    Xiao Yifeng already knew that his practice was a bit reckless, but he still said with some doubts: "although the pill I just took is the best, it''s not a rare thing. It''s just a common elixir to improve your cultivation. It''s not so important for you practitioners, but it''s to rob."


    Wu bao''er had been talking for a long time. Seeing that Xiao Yifeng was still so stubborn, he couldn''t help but look at him. Then he said, "don''t tell me where you came from. Do you know that in today''s world of cultivation, not everyone can practice alchemy. Only those famous alchemy sects, most of the common elixirs are priceless, not to mention this kind of elixir with halo What''s the matter? "


    Shangguan Bingshuang was a little impatient, and added: "don''t think that you are just improving your cultivation. I don''t know much about the elixir, but your promotion cultivation is not low. Now, whether it''s secular or the cultivation world, the aura is so weak. If you only rely on cultivation, who knows how long it will take to improve one level of cultivation? The elixir of improving cultivation is not so good It''s a good thing that practitioners dream of. "


    Xiao Yifeng can''t help but tighten his hand when they say that. He wants to take this elixir back into the box. The existence of this elixir is a curse. He is even innocent. He doesn''t offend anyone. Because of this elixir, it''s really hard to offend anyone!


    "Then what do you say? I can''t use any good elixir. It''s not a decoration." Xiao Yifeng wanted to understand, but at the same time he was very comforted. He trusted the two girls very much. They didn''t live up to their trust. They didn''t have any greed for such precious things.


    "What else can I do? Since you can get all these things, you should eat them quickly. Isn''t it to improve your cultivation? This kind of elixir is very suitable for you, and it can save your cultivation so bad." The ruthless style of speaking is the icing of Shangguan.


    Xiao Yifeng was a little embarrassed after hearing the blow, but he didn''t fight on this matter. Instead, he continued to ask, "but you said that the fragrance of this elixir is too obvious. It''s easy for other practitioners to eat. Moreover, I don''t know if this elixir can really improve their cultivation."


    "Brother Yifeng, you can rest assured to eat in a moment. Although I can''t see it clearly, I also know that the elixir must be true. Many things can be forged, and the elixir can, but if you want to make a elixir with halo, it''s not much easier than real alchemy. Who is bored to make such a fake?" What Wu bao''er said on one side comforted Xiao Yifeng.Shangguan Bingshuang also nodded: "you eat that elixir. It''s probably in the box given to you by the man in Shushan before. That man should not harm you. Otherwise, with his ability, don''t say I''m with you, even if your mysterious fiancee is here, he can''t be stopped."


    Wu bao''er doesn''t know about it. Xiao Yifeng was going to talk to her, but she didn''t dare to seduce her. Now hearing Shangguan Bingshuang, she asked curiously, "have you ever seen people in Shushan? Those people have rarely set foot in places outside the realm of Xiuzhen. How did you meet them


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t say much. He just told the story of meeting the old man in Shushan today, and emphasized that his own elixir was obtained from that box. Although there was no specific explanation of what was in it, Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang already knew the value of this elixir.


    He didn''t tell the two girls how many elixirs he had. He only said that the owner of the box was worried that the inheritor of the box didn''t have enough cultivation. Although he trusted the two girls, he didn''t want to take risks. If one of them couldn''t help attracting and betraying, he would lose his heart and life.


    Although Xiao Yifeng is careless at ordinary times, he is actually a man of great care. The reason why people can keep their loyalty without betraying is not how high their loyalty is. It''s often because they don''t attract enough people. It''s not that he''s too dark. The reality is so cruel. He doesn''t want to challenge this limit.


    Naturally, the two girls can''t guess that Xiao Yifeng still keeps some secrets, which can only be known by Xiao Yifeng''s closest friends. Now they know that his elixir is from the old man of Shushan. You don''t have to ask. It''s definitely not an ordinary elixir. That box is so valued that it''s not bad inside.


    Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er, regardless of Xiao Yifeng''s dissatisfaction, murmur together. Even though Xiao Yifeng has practiced nine turn demon refining formula, they haven''t heard what they are discussing, but finally they give Xiao Yifeng an answer, that is: Fu Dan.


    Xiao Yifeng expected the two women''s decisions. After all, this elixir must be eaten by herself. It''s just the question of when to eat it and whether there will be sequelae after eating it. After Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er talked about it, they immediately ate it today, and at the same time, they should check whether there are any problems.


    "Now get ready, you can eat this elixir, so as not to have a long dream. Even if you keep it, you will eat it sooner or later. Wait for me to set it first." After discussing with Shangguan Bingshuang, Wu bao''er says very seriously, and then gets up to decorate. She doesn''t know what to decorate.


    Seeing that Xiao Yifeng was confused, Shangguan Bingshuang explained: "although Wu bao''er''s accomplishments are limited, her knowledge still exists! Now she''s going to arrange the array of hiding aura around the house. Although it won''t last long, it''s estimated that it''s enough for you to use this elixir. "


    Xiao Yifeng knows that Wu bao''er is a gifted little princess, and as a little princess of the dragon clan, she must be able to contact a lot of things. Now it''s no surprise to hear that she''s going to arrange the array. Although her accomplishments may be improved very quickly, she is much worse than those who have been practicing for many years. She is not good at seeing and all kinds of knowledge It''s far away!


    He is not a person who likes to practice. If he is not a life-threatening person, he may not be so active. Now he sees Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang''s erudition and is always lower than them. The pride of men makes him move in his heart. In the future, he must improve his strength and knowledge. He can''t ask them everything.


    He didn''t notice the change of his mind. Naturally, the two girls didn''t know that Wu bao''er had gone to decorate it, while Shangguan Bingshuang stayed to check Xiao Yifeng''s physical condition. This is to take the elixir of improving cultivation, which can''t be treated casually. If the body can''t bear so much Qi, it will be troublesome.


    What Xiao Yifeng cultivates is jiuzhuan demon formula. The first level of cultivation is mainly about physical strength, which is probably to prepare for more real Qi in the future. Moreover, the strongest magic weapon of jiuzhuan demon formula will be his own body. It is very special for Xiao Yifeng to cultivate demon formula with his own body. Although he has not entered the realm of cultivation, his physical strength is still weak He is higher than the ordinary friars of Jindan period.


    Even Shangguan Bingshuang, who has always been against Xiao Yifeng, can''t help praising Xiao Yifeng''s body as abnormal. It''s not accurate to say that Xiao Yifeng is invulnerable now. Even ordinary magic weapons can''t be hurt. Once he practices the first three turns of the nine turn demon refining formula successfully, Shangguan Bingshuang can''t help smacking his tongue.


    Xiao Yifeng naturally didn''t mind that he was more powerful. Now that he knew that his physical condition was ok, it was the matter of improving his cultivation. Soon Wu bao''er came back and despised him with an OK finger. Then he pointed to the window and corner of the room, where there were all kinds of stones.


    Although they haven''t seen it, Xiao Yifeng also knows that it should be the spirit stone they often mention. This kind of stone full of certain aura is a necessary prop for practitioners to practice in the place with rare aura, and it is also a prop to arrange the array. As long as there are these small stones, the array will have a driving force.


    "You can start to eat it now. Although the array is very simple and the spirit stone is the lowest quality, it''s OK to stick to the secret spirit Qi for a week. You can take it now. Shangguan frost and I will protect it for you." Wu bao''er simply introduced his own array, and let Xiao Yifeng begin to take pills.Although Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er have been doing right all the time, they are also full of confidence in her. After listening to her words, she nodded and said: "you should get rid of distractions and practice well. We will protect the Dharma for you."

 Chapter 75

    Having said that, Xiao Yifeng naturally couldn''t shrink back. What''s more, the promotion of cultivation was exactly what he wanted. Thinking about it in his heart, he didn''t hesitate. He nodded firmly and said, "I''ll trouble you. I won''t let you down."


    He didn''t go back to his room, so he sat on his knees. As soon as he turned his hand, the elixir appeared in his hand. The fragrance filled the whole room in an instant, but Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu Baoer didn''t move at all. Anyway, the taste couldn''t spread. Just wait for Xiao Yifeng to eat it.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t eat it immediately. Instead, he held it up for the two girls to have a look. When they all nodded, Xiao Yifeng was sure that there was no problem with the elixir. He immediately felt relieved. Then he put the elixir on his nose and smelled it. Without waiting for the two girls to speak out, he threw the elixir into his mouth.


    Although Xiao Yifeng''s action makes the two women speechless, they dare not disturb him. He has taken the elixir, and naturally wants to start to dissolve the medicine. Even though they are confident in Xiao Yifeng''s physical strength, they can''t help but be a little nervous. If he is really supported by the elixir, it''s a joke.


    The elixir looks very big, but it melts at the entrance, like a fragrant spring flowing directly into Xiao Yifeng''s throat. At first, he planned to chew it, but he couldn''t use it at all. It''s a pity that he didn''t experience how to eat the elixir, so it''s over.


    Only when Xiao Yifeng''s regret began, it was immediately forgotten. The fragrant spring water at the entrance, like a fire dragon, got into his body. At the beginning, he was still very comfortable, and suddenly became hot. Then all the places where the spring water passed were on fire, which made Xiao Yifeng have an impulse to shout.


    According to Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er, Xiao Yifeng''s white face turned red instantly after taking the elixir, and the temperature of the room also rose sharply. Later, he even felt like he was in the fire, and Xiao Yifeng''s clothes began to melt little by little, not to burn, but to melt strangely.


    This kind of phenomenon, even if the two girls are well-informed and haven''t seen it, the general practitioners will not be such a reaction. They don''t know what the effect of the elixir Xiao Yifeng takes. They can only stare at Xiao Yifeng. Even if he becomes naked, the two girls are not shy. At this time, they forget the difference between men and women, but subconsciously, they still don''t realize it I peeked at Xiao Yifeng''s different position from them.


    As for his own intuition, he could hardly feel the pain of his body, even though he didn''t know the speed of his body It''s a terrible promotion.


    Xiao Yifeng took the elixir of ascension and cultivation, and the elixir was melted at the entrance. Now his whole body is immersed in a stove, and his whole body is full of dry heat. The clothes outside his body no longer exist, but he doesn''t feel anything. His whole consciousness is in his body now.


    What he practiced was the nine turn demon refining formula. The first turn skill was mainly used to strengthen the physical strength. However, the real Qi was relatively mild due to its small amount. It was relatively quiet and dormant in the field of Xiao Yifeng pill. Xiao Yifeng was very easy to operate.


    Since the entrance of the elixir, these originally quiet Qi seem to have taken stimulants. They are no longer self-contained. They just jump out of his elixir field and start running around. Although Xiao Yifeng has tried hard to restrain them, he still runs around with the stones of runaway wild horses.


    Xiao Yifeng has no way to deal with this situation. Fortunately, he still keeps a trace of reason. No matter what those real Qi want to do to himself, he uses a strong force to gather the real Qi that can be controlled and run along his own cultivation method. He has a belief in his heart that no matter how powerful this elixir is, it can''t be harmful to his body, or else it can''t be harmful If you can become a panacea, just call it poison.


    His idea is not necessarily right, but at this time, it is very effective to guide his already confused Qi. The elixir to improve his skill really won''t hurt people''s body. It''s just that this elixir is very effective. It''s really dangerous to treat some novice practitioners, otherwise Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu Baoer won''t be watching at any time.


    Xiao Yifeng controls the flow of Qi with his only mind. He doesn''t know what''s going on outside his body, but Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er can see it clearly, and they are stunned.


    Under the effect of the medicine, his body was constantly molting, just like a snake. His skin suddenly cracked, then faded, and then new skin and flesh grew out. The process was very slow. They felt uncomfortable. It was just that Xiao Yifeng''s body was not wrong. The skin was replaced, and there was no problem with flesh and blood. They knew this Cheng is a must.


    "Can he bear it like this? I don''t think there''s something wrong with him. The improvement of cultivation doesn''t have to be so terrible. How many years of cultivation can this elixir improve?" Shangguan Bingshuang looked at it for a long time, but she couldn''t help asking Wu bao''er. In this respect, she still felt inferior to herself and didn''t know much about it.


    Wu bao''er knows that Shangguan Bingshuang is a cultivation genius. She is so young that she has already had the golden elixir cultivation. Such a young master is rare in the cultivation world. But after all, she is limited in age. Since she spends most of her time in cultivation, other miscellaneous studies are not as good as Wu bao''er, at least.She is different from Shangguan Bingshuang, and her age is not big, which is also relative to human beings. As a member of the demon clan, the dragon clan has a long life. Her insight and miscellaneous learning are much higher than Shangguan Bingshuang. Now that Shangguan Bingshuang asks, Wu bao''er is not stingy and gives her a solution.


    "Xiao Yifeng''s situation is not the reaction of ordinary practitioners to improve their accomplishments, but don''t forget that this guy is not an ordinary practitioner at all!" Wu bao''er said it very simply. Seeing that Shangguan Bingshuang was still a little puzzled, he then explained: "this guy is a Terran, that''s right, but what he practiced is a demon formula. It''s not too much to say that he is a personal demon."


    "Human demon!" Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t know whether it is intentional or unconscious to repeat the words that people misunderstand.


    "Cough, don''t get me wrong. I''m talking about the secret of refining demons. Don''t twist my meaning." It seems that he is also aware of his improper use of words. Wu bao''er quickly changes the topic and continues: "because of this, although he is still a true cultivator, he is actually a demon cultivator more accurately, so his reaction should be more like the cultivation state of the demon clan."


    When he talks, Xiao Yifeng''s changes are even greater. He is really like Wu bao''er. It''s like the process of animal metamorphosis. I don''t know how Xiao Yifeng feels. Anyway, Shangguan Bingshuang is very upset. Even Wu bao''er, who has already had experience, looks a little pale. Maybe he thinks of his own experience of personification.


    Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er watched him for a long time, but they didn''t see any danger to him. It''s just that this kind of transformation process is really hard for people to see. Finally, Shangguan Bingshuang asked Wu bao''er to make sure that Xiao Yifeng won''t have any problems, and then she slipped away first. It''s not enough loyalty, it''s a bit unbearable.


    Wu bao''er and she feel almost the same. Since they are sure that Xiao Yifeng won''t have any big problems, they also fight to quit. Anyway, Dharma protection is mainly aimed at outsiders. Since there is no danger, go to bed. Thinking about it, Wu bao''er has also stepped into the footsteps of Shangguan and returned to his own room.


    Naturally, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know that his two Dharma protectors have completely abandoned him. He still relies on his will to exercise his power. Jiuzhuan demon refining formula really has the uncanny ability to transform his constitution like a goblin again and again. Although this transformation process doesn''t feel good, it really has an effect.


    When his consciousness moves, he feels that his true Qi is growing a little bit. Although it''s not as fast as he expected, he can feel the improvement of his cultivation when there is that hot and dry feeling. He knows that it should be the effect of the elixir. If he continues, he will wait for the improvement of his cultivation.


    According to the normal practice, it takes Xiao Yifeng at least ten to fifteen years to break through the first level of the nine turn demon refining formula. Although his constitution is very special, he doesn''t need to think about it in five years. Now he is about to break through and enter the second turn of the cultivation. It''s really too fast.


    He was immersed in cultivation, and didn''t know the passage of time. Six days had passed since he took the elixir. Shangguan Bingshuang, as his girlfriend, asked Xiao Yifeng for a week''s leave, and he didn''t go to school any more. He watched Xiao Yifeng at home.


    Because the person asking for leave is Shangguan Bingshuang. Even for senior three students, Xiao Yifeng''s leave is easy to be approved. As for Wu bao''er, she doesn''t know how to do it. When she goes to school, she basically takes three days to fish and two days to bask in the net. She doesn''t have to ask for leave. She can''t go at any time. This is one of the reasons why Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know Wu bao''er is in her school.


    On the night of the seventh day, Xiao Yifeng still didn''t wake up. Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang were a little worried. They didn''t know how the medicine worked and how much benefit Xiao Yifeng got. Moreover, it was too long. A week didn''t end. It was too exaggerated.


    "Wow, ha ha, it''s really hard to find a place. I''ve been looking for it for so long, and I finally found it. Oh, there are two beauties. Wow, ha ha, it''s so good. I''m lucky." With a voice from far to near, Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er''s face changed dramatically.


    The voice is very fast from far to near. The first word is about 1000 meters away. After a sentence, people have come to the window. At this speed, whether it''s Wu bao''er or Shangguan Bingshuang, they all know that he is not an ordinary person, and he is the voice of condensation. Only two women can hear him. Ordinary people outside don''t know.


    "Wow, hahaha, it''s really what I''m looking for. Eh, it''s eaten." The visitor is a middle-aged man in his forties. He has a dishevelled beard, just like a savage. He is wearing a very ordinary Tang suit, but he hasn''t washed it for several months. If he doesn''t carry a sword on his back, he looks like a tramp on the street.


    Although he doesn''t sell well, Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er dare not despise him. This man is obviously a cultivator. You can know the details only by the fluctuation of his true Qi. You can also see that he has no fear and is not weak by his undisguised appearance.


    "Two beauties, why are you looking at me like this? I''m not mainly here to look for you, but if you like, my brother will play with you. I''ll make you satisfied. Wahaha." The middle-aged people laugh very heartily, but they don''t feel very cool. On the contrary, they make people feel very obscene and evil.


    Xiao Yifeng''s body is still changing, but it''s very subtle. Unless you know Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu Baoer, the middle-aged man only knows that Xiao Yifeng has eaten the elixir, but he doesn''t know what''s changed in his body. Although he is here for the elixir, he is excited by two beauties.Wu bao''er looks at the middle-aged man and thinks that her cultivation is limited, and she can''t play as well as she should. Shangguan Bingshuang is a true cultivator in the golden elixir period, but she can see that this middle-aged man''s cultivation is only above Shangguan Bingshuang, maybe a little higher.

 Chapter 76

    "This elder, I don''t know what to call him. It seems a little inappropriate to break into a private house like this." Shangguan Bingshuang was on guard secretly, and he didn''t forget to give a fist. He asked.


    "Wahaha, what''s wrong? I''m a poisonous man. Is there any place I can''t go?" The middle-aged man looked up at the sky and laughed. He didn''t pay attention to Shangguan Bingshuang''s words. He still said with a smile: "I came here just for the elixir, but I didn''t expect to be eaten in advance. It''s not a big deal. I''ll suck up his blood later. The effect will be worse, but it doesn''t matter!"


    He didn''t care about the tone of drinking human blood. Obviously, he didn''t say it casually. Maybe he had done a lot before. In Xiao Yifeng''s opinion, this kind of person might think he was very forced, but in fact, Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang''s face was very ugly.


    What worries people finally happened. At the beginning, they were afraid that Xiao Yifeng''s fragrance of pills would spread and lead to troublesome practitioners, so they set up the array. Unexpectedly, today is the last day of the array effect. They just let out a little fragrance that Xiao Yifeng didn''t fully absorb, which led to this demon.


    The name of Mr. durian is very vulgar and has no new meaning. It can''t be said that his name is loud. However, both Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu Baoer have heard his name many times. His accomplishments are not top-notch. At most, he is in the early stage of Yuanying. Maybe he can approach the middle stage, but he is very abnormal.


    He is not only cruel, but also perverted. He is also perverted to women and men. This cultivator is absolutely a scum in the world of cultivation. No matter he is a Terran monk or a demon monk, he hates him deeply. He plays with women and cruelly kills them. He is also very interested in men, not only abusing men, but also killing all the people he touches Men become human demons, and eventually torture to death.


    This kind of mental jealousy twisted cultivation scum, once led to the whole cultivation world of monks chase, whether it is the Terran friars, or the demon friars, together, and finally killed him, did not expect that he actually appeared here today, it seems that cultivation has not decreased, it is unexpected.


    Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er don''t know whether this poisonous husband escaped from the encirclement at the beginning, or whether he died and Yuanying was there, and finally succeeded. However, no matter what the reason is, now the poisonous husband is in front of him. Everyone can be punished for this kind of person. What''s more, the people he likes, regardless of men and women, have no good end.


    "I didn''t expect that you are the poisonous man. Now you leave quickly, we will treat you as if we haven''t met you. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite. We will be the righteous men who will get rid of demons and defend the way once." Even knowing that the poisonous husband would not leave, Wu bao''er could not help but scold her.


    "Wahaha, little girl, your tone is not small. You want to get rid of the magic guard. I''m so scared. Wahaha, if you want me to go, there''s no door. Since you''ve heard of me, when did you hear that I came back empty handed? I want both people and elixirs this time, and I can''t lose one." Poison Lang Jun is still that pair of wretched very cool appearance, say irritating words.


    "Don''t talk to him. If you want to do something, do it." Shangguan Bingshuang is relatively simple, and the cold Qi fills the whole body in an instant. Except for Xiao Yifeng, the temperature of the whole room drops suddenly. At the same time, Shangguan Bingshuang rushes out of the window and stands in the air with a small flying sword.


    "Yo, the girl has a good temper. I''ll play with you and let you see if my brother is strong enough." Poison Lang Jun is not slow. He laughs. With Shangguan Bingshuang, he is in the air. However, his cultivation is obviously higher. He doesn''t have a flying sword, he just stands out of the air.


    There is an essential gap in their cultivation. Although Shangguan Bingshuang''s cultivation has reached the golden elixir stage, it seems to be a little vulnerable to the poisonous husband who has been in his infancy. As long as the poisonous husband intends to harm others, Shangguan Bingshuang can''t insist on three moves.


    "Girl, you might as well follow your brother. If you follow my brother, I won''t hurt you. Otherwise, when I catch you, you will be the one to regret. Don''t blame my brother for not reminding you." It can be seen that the cultivation of Shangguan Bingshuang is not as good as his own. The poisonous husband pretends to be kind and persuades him.


    "I don''t know who your brother is." Shangguan Bingshuang angrily rebuked, pointed to the sky with both hands, and then led to chop. In an instant, a thunderbolt came towards the poisonous man.


    The poisonous man hummed coldly, "the Pearl of rice is also shining." he just waved his hand. The thick and thin thunderbolt of the bucket dissipated in an instant. Then he had to pay attention to it. He waved with one hand and called, "since you take the initiative, let your brother touch it." It''s a flash. It''s very fast.


    "Pa" of a ring out, poison Lang gentleman hasn''t reaction come over exactly how to return a responsibility, feel a pain on the face, with a indifferent voice ring out: "want to move my woman, seek to die."


    The sudden appearance of Xiao Yifeng surprised two women and a man. With their accomplishments, even in the fierce battle, they would not let anyone close. However, they didn''t notice the appearance of Xiao Yifeng. What''s more, now Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments are beyond their comprehension.


    Whether it''s Shangguan Bingshuang or poison Lang Jun, they unconsciously set a special boundary around them. In the subconscious of the practitioners, they don''t want ordinary people to see it. This is one of the reasons why poison Lang Jun is unbridled, even if he is the scum of the practitioners."Xiao Yifeng, how did you come out? How do you feel?" Wu bao''er stands at the window, looking at Xiao Yifeng standing out of thin air, and inquires in a complicated mood.


    At the same time, Shangguan Bingshuang and poison Lang Jun also look at Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation at this time is at least in his infancy. Shangguan Bingshuang is surprised that Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation has reached this level, while poison Lang Jun is afraid. He can''t see Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation clearly, and the other side should not be lower than his own.


    Xiao Yifeng is still calm. It seems that with the improvement of his cultivation, his character has changed. He doesn''t have any mood fluctuations. He said calmly: "well, I feel pretty good. My cultivation must have been improved. As for the realm, you can see for yourself, but now it seems that it''s not the time to say this."


    If his attitude is the same as before, Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er won''t have any feelings. But now he feels that Xiao Yifeng is very strange. How can he suddenly become like this? This kind of posture with a generation of masters is really not suitable. Is this the same old age?


    Poison Lang Jun doesn''t know Xiao Yifeng. Now he''s three points shy when he sees his momentum. He''s not the kind of person with the highest accomplishments. Even though he has reached the yuan infant period, he''s already a master in the secular world. But who knows if there are those abnormal people who can still stay in the secular world by force beyond the yuan infant period.


    He knew that Xiao Yifeng had improved his cultivation through the elixir. When he came here, he saw that Xiao Yifeng was practicing again. He didn''t expect that he would wake up so soon, and at the same time, he couldn''t be sure of his cultivation. He just felt that the young man in front of him was as mysterious as a sea, which was hard to understand. What''s more, he had just been slapped.


    Wu bao''er is different from them. She is the first one to contact with Xiao Yifeng. She can say that she has completely seen the growth process of Xiao Yifeng. Now, in a short period of more than one month, he has grown from an ordinary teenager who can''t do anything to a master of self-cultivation. Even if she can''t see his specific cultivation, she can think that he should be more powerful than himself, otherwise he can''t let himself go I can''t see through.


    They are in a complicated mood. After Xiao Yifeng''s words, he is in the cold. He can''t help laughing bitterly. Is it that this time he''s overdoing it? Why are they all silent? It''s a bit embarrassing.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you handsome? You two are crazy!" Xiao Yifeng suddenly regained his former manner and broke the deadlock with a joke.


    Such Xiao Yifeng is familiar to Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er. They are relieved. Although they are friends and enemies with Xiao Yifeng, what he has just shown is his momentum, which makes them feel a little suffocated. It''s a strange feeling.


    "You''re going to die. Just now you said who your woman is, you rascal. You don''t forget to take advantage of me." Relaxed, Shangguan Bingshuang remembers what Xiao Yifeng said when she rescued herself. Although it may be a moment of urgency, she still comes to ask for the blame.


    "Er, well, in fact, cough, you''re off topic. Let''s solve the immediate problem first." Xiao Yifeng touched his nose, a little embarrassed. At that time, he just felt that it was very dignified, but he forgot that Shangguan Bingshuang was not easy to provoke.


    Wu bao''er snickered and said: "Shangguan Bingshuang, what do you deny? You are the main room of brother Yifeng. I want to enter the Xiao family, but you have to pass your permission. Isn''t it? Brother Yifeng, you don''t take good care of your first wife. She''s too arrogant."


    Xiao Yifeng''s forehead is covered with black lines. The little girl is really afraid that the world will not be in chaos. Now Shangguan Bingshuang is a little embarrassed. In fact, she doesn''t care much about the cheap words. As a result, the little girl makes Shangguan Bingshuang angry.


    The three chatted happily here. The poisonous gentleman beside him couldn''t help it. The flame in his eyes could already burn people to death. He said angrily, "you are too arrogant, young people. I''m robbing. Please be serious. Grandfather Lang is here. You can''t be presumptuous."


    "You silly fork, rob of so arrogant, isn''t the head let the door squeeze." Being run on by two girls, the heartless poisonous husband suddenly emerges, which makes Xiao Yifeng overjoyed and turns his target to him.


    It''s probably because Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments have been improved, and they seem to have the same strength as poison Lang Jun. the two girls are also relaxed. Wu bao''er says with a smile: "uncle, you are probably still single now. You haven''t tasted the taste of a woman, so you want to be a grandfather. You''re imagining it!"


    Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiao Yifeng sweat together. The girl is really tough and dare to say anything, but they have been used to it for a long time. Otherwise, with Wu bao''er''s character, whatever she says can make people speechless.


    Poison Lang Jun obviously didn''t expect that someone would say that about him. First, he didn''t pay attention and didn''t react. He was stunned. But after all, he was a real scum who had been practicing for many years. If he could live for so long, he must not be a fool. He soon understood that Wu bao''er was satirizing himself, and his head immediately stood up. He was furious.

 Chapter 77

    Xiao Yifeng''s appearance made him fear a lot. He had already had the heart to retreat, but now he was run by three younger generations. He was so evil that he was afraid. Today, we need to let them know what the evil devil is. After so many years of forbearance, he was not despised when he came out.


    "Wow, you kids are so angry. If you don''t take your flag today, you won''t know how I got my name back then." The poisonous man flew into the air with a fury and a strange cry.


    With a swing of the palm of the hand, there was a handful of silk like things in the original empty hand, with dense purple on it. It looked very beautiful. However, such a beautiful thing fell into the hands of the poisonous husband. It was a pity that this man was too ugly.


    "This is a magic weapon that I have refined for many years. It has absorbed the toxins of various poisonous insects in southern Xinjiang. My five poisons peach blossom miasma is still used for the first time. You are so lucky to be the first one to sacrifice the flag to me. Wahaha!" With the five poisons and peach blossom miasma in his hand, he regained his self-confidence.


    Even if Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments are improved, his insight in the field of cultivation is still insufficient. This is not something that can be made up for in a short time. He has no knowledge of the magic weapon in the hands of the poisonous husband, and he doesn''t understand why the middle-aged man who is just about to wither suddenly looks like he is on Viagra.


    He doesn''t understand, which doesn''t mean no one understands. Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er are well-informed. Whether they are Shangguan family or dragon family, they have records of such magic weapons. The magic weapon in the hands of the poisonous Lang Jun is not his original creation, but a kind of imitation of magic weapons.


    The real magic weapon was brilliant thousands of years ago. Both the right and the evil practitioners turned pale when they talked about it. At the beginning, the person who used the real five poisons peach blossom miasma was a demon. It was not a demon that some curfew people called themselves. At that time, he was a disaster.


    If it wasn''t because he was finally rebelled and murdered by his disciples, it would be many years before he became a hero. Even the practitioners of various schools at that time had no way to deal with him. It was because he had this magic weapon to defend himself. When he was eliminated, this magic weapon disappeared with him.


    After a thousand years, although the real products of the five poisons peach blossom malaria did not appear, the imitations in the hands of the poisonous Lang Jun were enough for Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er to pay attention to. The magic weapon of the poisonous Lang Jun was not the real products. Similarly, Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang were not the practitioners at that time. Most of the practitioners in that era were no longer alive, and none of them could be left behind I''m a senior in the school.


    If the practitioners who were able to take part in the encirclement and suppression of the old devil were present at that time, not to mention that the poison Lang Jun was only a copy of the five poisons peach blossom malaria. Even if it was the real one, they would have no fear. Now Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er have no comparison with the accomplishments of those senior people. Even if everyone has a magic weapon for self-defense, they have no bottom in their hearts to resist the five poisons peach blossom malaria.


    "Wahaha, are you afraid? I see your face turns white. Are you trembling in your heart? If you are afraid again, I will make your survival impossible. I will extract your souls, refine your 7749 days, and let you taste the taste of human purgatory. Wahaha." The evil husband is full of himself to his own evil magic weapon and laughs.


    Although he said it with a smile, what he said was extremely vicious, which made people feel creepy. Many of the two girls who knew about the poisonous husband were even more shivering. This poisonous husband, as his name suggests, was absolutely abnormal. He must be able to say and do it. The feeling of not being able to survive or die was definitely worse than dying immediately.


    Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er are just two girls, no matter how fierce they are. In the face of such a perverted opponent, they can hardly resist the strength he really has. They can''t help but have no bottom in their hearts. They turn their eyes to Xiao Yifeng, the only man on their side.


    The girl, who was a little nervous, didn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh when she saw Xiao Yifeng, but the nervous feeling disappeared. At this time, the two girls found out that they had already regarded Xiao Yifeng as the backbone unconsciously.


    I don''t know whether the ignorant are fearless, or because of his confidence, Xiao Yifeng, after listening to Mr. poison''s words, reaches out his hand, pats his mouth, yawns, stretches and says impatiently: "Hey, the wolf, you don''t cry there. If you really have the ability, do it. If you don''t have the ability, just go away. Do you think you are still singing If you want to die, go away. Don''t delay your sleep. "


    Xiao Yifeng''s words can be described as arrogant and arrogant. It''s only a month since he was promoted. Even those practitioners who have been practicing for hundreds of years, they don''t dare to talk to the poisonous husband like this. Even Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er, who are always looking at him and bickering with each other, can''t help but pick their fingers. Xiao Yifeng''s heart is true I don''t know how to write dead words.


    The two girls have already thought so, so it''s unnecessary to mention the anger of the poisonous husband. He has black hair and looks disheveled. If he has a hat, he can interpret the idiom of "Rage". Whoa, whoa, whoa, the poisonous husband''s eyes are red.


    How can the evil man who has always been a demon bear Xiao Yifeng''s provocation? He holds up the right hand of the five poisonous peach blossom miasma, and the beautiful five poisonous peach blossom miasma floats up in the wind, just like the miasma. It spreads out in an instant and encircles Xiao Yifeng.The five poisons peach blossom miasma, as its name suggests, is not so powerful. The key is the miasma it produces. Since entering the valley opening period, the general practitioners have enough resistance to the 100 poisons of time. It can be said that all poisons are invincible. However, the devil who refines this magic weapon has found a new way.


    According to the physical condition of the practitioners, he collected all kinds of poisons that could harm the practitioners. Most of the poisons came from the southern border of the practitioners, where almost all the poisons were spiritual. They were very harmful to the physical body of the practitioners. Even if they could not hurt the physical body of the practitioners, they could also pollute their magic weapons, so the combat effectiveness of the other side would be greatly reduced.


    Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang are very clear about Xiao Yifeng. While the five poisons peach blossom miasma is in the air, Shangguan Bingshuang scolds, and a magic weapon becomes bigger and floats on the top of the three people''s heads.


    It''s not the flying sword used by Shangguan Bingshuang, but a colorful Yao Qin. After it floats in the air, it covers the three people under the light. It seems that a hand is moving it, sending out some visible waves to resist the poisonous gas released by the five poisonous peach blossom miasma.


    "Wow, ha ha, you just want to resist my baby with a little piano. You really look down on it." Poison Lang Jun saw Shangguan Bingshuang use magic weapon to resist his five poisons peach blossom miasma, without any panic, but laughed.


    "Whether you underestimate it depends on your ability." It''s not Shangguan Bingshuang who answers him, but Wu bao''er. With her voice, she doesn''t show any ability all the time. She also burst out and angrily scolded: "flying dragon in the sky, hidden dragon in the abyss, change.".


    Wu bao''er''s voice was clear and clear. She knew that she was a little girl, but her voice just fell down. A gust of wind blew up. Then the bracelet she was wearing all the time suddenly came out of her hand and flickered in the air. Suddenly, a dragon like creature appeared. It was tens of feet long, the bucket was thick and thin, and the lantern was big. Her eyes were staring at the five poisonous peach blossom miasma, and she uttered a deafening Longyin.


    Wu bao''er''s accomplishments don''t know for what reason they are limited and can''t be used at all. Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang both know this. But as a little princess of the demon clan, even if she really runs away from home, she can''t have no means to protect her life. Otherwise, it''s no trouble when she is in danger.


    This time, she didn''t reserve any more when she faced the poisonous husband. She immediately released her own magic weapon in Shangguan Bingshuang''s yaoqin. This magic weapon was carried by Wu bao''er. The only one that doesn''t need any magic power is a magic weapon that can be used as long as it has the blood of the dragon people.


    The bracelet turns into a golden dragon tens of feet long, and the sound of the dragon is deafening. Even though the poison Lang Jun''s cultivation is advanced, he still feels his brain is swollen, and his hand moves slowly. Although the five poison peach blossom miasma is very domineering, he can''t cast the magic by himself. Now the poison Lang Jun stops for a moment, which relieves the pressure of Shangguan frost.


    Jinlong is different from the magic used by Shangguan Bingshuang to deal with the cat demon before. Wu bao''er''s Jinlong is a magic weapon. Now it''s released according to Wu bao''er''s will. As long as Wu bao''er controls it, it can attack anyone without any delay. Magic weapon is more obedient than magic.


    At the moment when the poisonous husband stopped, Wu bao''er pointed his hand and said, "give me the Golden Dragon and eat him."


    The voice just fell, the golden dragon magic weapon gently chanted, and rose up to the sky, directly broke through to the poisonous Lang Jun, and even brought the wind, Xiao Yifeng and others can hear, no matter whether you can kill the poisonous Lang Jun, just look at that kind of power, it is enough to make people scared, the dragon is worthy of being the king of the demon clan.


    Xiao Yifeng also saw Wu bao''er''s hand for the first time. Although she only used a magic weapon, this kind of momentum has surpassed Shangguan Bingshuang. Maybe this is the difference between the Terran practitioners and the demon monks. The Terran mainly relies on magic, and the demon mainly relies on flesh.


    Mr. durian is an old devil who has been famous for many years. Even if he is surprised, he is still in no hurry. He sneers at "Lai Lai Hao". Then suddenly a layer of cyan appears on his body, and then a garment that looks like war armor appears on his body, wrapping his whole body in an instant.


    Golden Dragon is powerful enough to crack rocks. Even Xiao Yifeng, who is thousands of meters away, can feel it. However, such a strong force has no effect on poisonous Lang Jun. his hands swing in front of him, just like closing a door, blocking Golden Dragon''s way.


    Poison Lang Jun''s hands didn''t touch Jin long. They were blocked by a round wave. That wave was very fragile. As long as Jin Long moved forward, he could break it. But it was such a thin wave that blocked Jin Long''s stimulation to poison Lang Jun.


    "Wow, it''s just a joke. Can such a bug defeat me? It''s wishful thinking. " Poison Lang Jun''s complacent voice sounded, and he seemed to be at ease. However, the voice was a little unexpected: "I didn''t expect that you were from the Dragon tribe. It seems that I can''t keep you today. I wanted to play you enough. It''s a pity."


    Wu bao''er''s anger rose in his eyes and said with gnashing teeth: "you think you can run today, and you don''t want to keep me. Since you know I''m a dragon, you dare to speak wild. It seems that you should be full of evil."


    Shangguan Bingshuang released her defensive magic weapon qicaiyaoqin for the first time. Now it''s much safer. Naturally, she can''t watch Wu Baoer do it by herself. She also has her own pride. It''s time to break out after being suppressed for so long by such a perverted poisonous husband.

 Chapter 78

    "Since you know the dragon family, you should also know the power of the upper officials. You are really a scum in the cultivation world. You offend people and demons. It seems that you are really alive today." Shangguan Bingshuang snorts coldly. The colorful yaoqin is still in the air, and her flying sword appears again in her hand.


    Xiao Yifeng saw the flying sword last time. She used it to deal with monkey demon and cat demon. Shangguan Bingshuang''s cultivation is not low. The flying sword is very powerful. The flying sword full of spirituality has become bigger and bigger in the wind. When it comes to poisonous Lang Jun, it has a long way to go. Along with the golden dragon, it stimulates poisonous Lang Jun.


    In terms of strength, the cultivation of poisonous Lang Jun in Yuan infant period is one level higher than that of the two girls. Although it''s only one level, it''s a big difference. There''s no room for competition. However, the struggle between practitioners is not only about strength, but also about magic weapons and magic arts.


    Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er are both from famous families. Even though their accomplishments are worse than those of poison Lang Jun, they use powerful magic weapons to fight each other. It''s really an eye opener for Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments have improved a lot, and he can participate in these battles. However, his essence is still a novice. He is so elated that he even forgets that he can participate in them. From the perspective of onlookers, if Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er hadn''t adapted to Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments, they would have been angry It''s too late.


    Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er try their best to activate the magic weapon. Even if the cultivation of poison Lang Jun is higher than them, he can''t win for a while and a half. His smile is gone, and the evil in his eyes is even worse. Now he has a little regret. If he had just released the five poison peach blossom miasma, he would not be so passive.


    "Younger generation, I really underestimate you. It seems that I really need to show some real skills today." The magic weapon of poison Lang Jun''s body is to protect his body. The wave before his hands becomes more and more obvious. Then he withdraws one hand and uses only one hand to resist the magic weapon of the two women. With his free hand, he takes out the five poison peach blossom miasma again.


    "Miasma is everywhere!" The poisonous husband looked at the other side with a fierce and venomous look, roared, and enveloped the five poisonous peach blossom miasma in his hand without hesitation. This time, the five poisonous peach blossom miasma exhibition showed his fangs, a piece of pink, just like the peach blossom miasma spreading rapidly.


    Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er have done their best. They are shocked to see that poison Lang Jun has more power. They all know the strength gap between the two sides, but they are young after all. They want to fight poison Lang Jun with magic weapons, but when both sides have powerful magic weapons, the one with low accomplishments must suffer some losses.


    The five poisons peach blossom miasma looks like a pink mist. It spreads very fast. I don''t know how big this independent space is. Now Xiao Yifeng''s eyes are full of peach red. If the seven color Yao Qin of Shangguan ice cream didn''t block the five poisons peach blossom miasma, they would have been surrounded by this kind of miasma.


    The attack of the two women interfered with the poisonous husband to a certain extent, which made him unable to exert the five poisons and peach blossom miasma. However, the three of them could see clearly that with the power of the magic weapon, they could not resist it if they tried their best. Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang were already hesitating whether to send out a distress signal.


    Although this space has been established in the space of ordinary human life, it can be regarded as a very closed place for ordinary people. The disciples of Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er, who were born in a noble family, will not be helpless. Otherwise, as long as they enter the fighting state, they will not die forever!


    Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er didn''t despise Xiao Yifeng. They just didn''t adapt to the fact that Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation was promoted for a while. Now they have reached such a critical juncture. They didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to start. Besides, they don''t have any magic weapon. How can they fight against such a vicious magic weapon.


    Xiao Yifeng was really elated at the beginning, but as the battle heated up, he also saw that Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er could hardly resist the magic weapon of the poisonous husband. This imitation was too powerful. Even if it didn''t have one tenth of the power of the real one, it would be more than enough to deal with the practitioners under the Yuan Dynasty.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have the heart to continue to look at it. He was ready to break out when he was improving his cultivation. Now he sees that the poisonous man is extremely arrogant, so he naturally chooses the knife testing stone on him.


    Xiao Yifeng looked at the poisonous gentleman and laughed with pride. He said impolitely, "poisonous gentleman, do you really think that such a broken thing can block our knife to kill you? You really look down on people. Now let you know what it means that there are people outside and there is a day outside."


    Although what he said was written and heard, Xiao Yifeng''s momentum suddenly increased rapidly. Even Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er around him wanted to retreat. Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng didn''t face them, and the poisonous husband opposite him was the first to bear the brunt.


    Poison Lang Jun really wanted to laugh, but before he opened his mouth, he was blocked by Xiao Yifeng. He was full of unhappiness and was about to vent his anger. Suddenly, he was faced with a momentum that peiran could not match. Even with his cultivation in his infancy, he couldn''t help his mind and feet.


    If it wasn''t for his experience and many times of fighting with others, he would lose face on the spot and quickly improve his momentum to resist the sudden attack of Xiao Yifeng. At the same time, his eyes were full of horror. Looking at Xiao Yifeng who just slapped him in the face, this boy is only a lot of years old. It can''t be so exaggerated to improve his cultivation. He is thousands of meters away from him!His reaction fell into the eyes of Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er. They are looking at Xiao Yifeng as if they were looking at a monster. The Xiuzhen rookie seven days ago has almost driven back the old devil who has been famous for many years just by his momentum. This is too exaggerated. How did he do it.


    It seems that Xiao Yifeng is very dissatisfied with his failure to force back the drug addict. He rubs his hair angrily and says, "I thought this old guy could be scared away, but he is really stubborn. It seems that he has no real ability. Today, he can''t solve it." The voice was low, and the two girls around didn''t hear it.


    He didn''t dare to let the two girls know what he said. Otherwise, they didn''t despise themselves and said it so well. In fact, it was just a shocking momentum. In fact, he was strong outside but strong in the middle. However, now the poisonous husband has produced a certain terror to Xiao Yifeng, and the momentum of the cultivator can cause a blow in people''s mind.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t have so much fighting experience. At this time, he could only fight by relying on the knowledge he got from jiuzhuan''s demon refining formula. He thought of a fierce move in his heart and didn''t hesitate any more. He stretched out his hand to the sky and said, "through heaven and earth, the Dharma phase and the golden body, break it for me."


    As he stopped cheering, Xiao Yifeng''s body suddenly soared, and a giant with a height of 100 meters suddenly appeared in front of the three people. The giant was tall and fat, like the golden light of arhat''s golden body. People had the illusion that he was a giant spirit. He could stand up to heaven and earth without hands, but just a Dharma image, which made people scared.


    This kind of change is much more frightening than the original monkey demon. The two girls have seen a lot, and they can''t help but turn pale. When did Xiao Yifeng become so powerful? No matter what special magic he has, it''s just such a move. It all depends on brute force. Probably no one is his opponent in the golden elixir period. Of course, the two girls don''t think Xiao Yifeng is the only one who can stand out of thin air It''s Jindan period. It''s recorded in Xiuzhen common sense for a long time. He is at least yuan infant period.


    They are both friends of Xiao Yifeng. Even if they think Xiao Yifeng is fierce, they won''t feel afraid. But opposite Xiao Yifeng, the poisonous husband feels different. Over the years, they have rarely felt the smell of destruction. They only felt it when they were surrounded by Terrans and demons.


    Xiao Yifeng is very satisfied with his first magical power. Looking at his huge body, Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er''s surprise, Xiao Yifeng feels that he is very powerful. Only the reaction of the poisonous husband has been ignored by him. He can''t despise the enemy, but he has to despise him in strategy.


    "Mr. poison, do you think I can''t do anything about you? Today is the day of your death." Xiao Yifeng''s personality has become huge, and the whole person''s temperament has also changed, unconsciously, with dignity.


    Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er never thought that Xiao Yifeng had such a side. If it wasn''t for the threat of the poisonous Lang Jun, they would like to stop and see Xiao Yifeng''s performance. Nevertheless, they still left a magic weapon of divine control, and most of their attention was on Xiao Yifeng.


    At this time, Mr. durian felt that he was under a lot of pressure. Not to mention the two girls with advanced magic weapons and deep background, the boy in front of him made people feel at a loss. He didn''t think that he could be stronger than himself if he was huge. But that kind of momentum really made him feel guilty. He seldom fought hard for many years.


    Everyone''s thoughts are very fast. Only Xiao Yifeng is more direct. He is very clear about his cultivation. There''s no need to think so much. He yells "break" directly. It''s simple and direct. He suddenly bursts out of his mouth and sticks to it. It''s like a stimulus wave. It''s a direct attack on the poisonous husband.


    Poison Lang Jun has regarded Xiao Yifeng as a practitioner of the same level, or even a higher level master. Seeing Xiao Yifeng''s attack, he immediately dare not underestimate it. He gathers his strength and uses his divine sense to control the five poisons peach blossom miasma. One hand resists the attack of the two girls, while the other hand suddenly appears a flying sword. He pinches the sword formula and angrily scolds: "insect carving skills, break it for me." Then the flying sword shot out.


    The first confrontation between Xiao Yifeng and poisonous Lang Jun was a direct competition. Xiao Yifeng''s strength would never be inferior to that of poisonous Lang Jun. besides, poisonous Lang Jun was distracted. He had to deal with Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang, control the five poisonous peach blossom miasma, and resist Xiao Yifeng''s attack.


    In this case, he actually suffered a loss, but the situation forced him to think too much. With a big shout and a fist, he met Xiao Yifeng''s Sonic attack. He could not see through Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation, so he would not reserve anything. He left three successful forces to do other things, and all the remaining skills were concentrated on Xiao Yifeng''s side.


    Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation seems to have broken through to Yuanying period. In fact, it''s not that simple. Jindan and Yuanying are only one step away, but this step is really the difference between heaven and earth. Many people are stuck in Jindan period and can''t practice to Yuanying period all their lives.


    All those who have reached the Yuanying stage of cultivation are gifted figures in all major families and schools. Even Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu Baoer, with such intelligence, have just reached the peak of the golden elixir stage. Even with the help of the spirit elixir, Xiao Yifeng is a little too reluctant to cultivate into Yuanying all at once.


    It''s not a matter of strength, but a matter of understanding of cultivation. Nevertheless, Xiao Yifeng is infinitely close to that level. It''s no small thing to improve his cultivation for 60 years. Now Xiao Yifeng''s nine turn demon refining formula has steadily entered the three turn realm. His cultivation is changed into the realm calculation of the true cultivator, which is the peak of the golden elixir, half stepping into the yuan infant period.The first three levels of jiuzhuan demon refining formula are all based on refining the body. Even if there is a little magic, it is also based on the strong physical body. Now Xiao Yifeng can''t be regarded as any magic, but is more body centered attack. In the same way, now Xiao Yifeng''s physical strength is no less than the magic weapon of those practitioners.

 Chapter 79

    Xiao Yifeng has a little knowledge of all this, but others don''t know it at all. Looking at Xiao Yifeng''s various supernatural powers, they think that he has reached the yuan infant stage and can use magic. Especially poisonous husband, he is not clear about Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation methods, and he has no bottom in his heart.


    Xiao Yifeng and poison Langjun fight for the first time, and soon they fight hand to hand. Xiao Yifeng''s sound waves collide with poison Langjun''s fist. The expected movement doesn''t come, but only a slight "Bo". Xiao Yifeng''s sound waves are broken, as if nothing has happened.


    Take out most of his energy to resist Xiao Yifeng''s attack, and poison Lang Jun can''t think of such a simple way to defuse his attack. The general feeling of breaking into the empty space makes him feel uncomfortable and even want to vomit blood. Xiao Yifeng''s momentum is huge. Who can think of it as bluff, but actually it has no power at all. Awesome,


    Xiao Yifeng look impressive but lack real worth of heart. He knows that his voice is just a real show, and he sees the poison of a gentleman. He can''t help but feel happy and proud.


    "Silly fork, you think big fists are easy to use. I''ll teach you a lesson. Big fists are useless. You have to be all big to be powerful." Xiao Yifeng was happy and satirized the poisonous husband, but he didn''t move slowly.


    The huge body took a step forward, and the distance between him and Mr. poison suddenly narrowed. Even if the special space was very large, the appearance of such a sudden, even if Mr. poison didn''t respond all the time.


    If Xiao Yifeng is his contemporaries or opponents of the same level, he will be more careful not to be taken advantage of, but just for a moment to resist the empty, depressed to vomit blood, now Xiao Yifeng suddenly appeared, caught off guard, he did not mind whether this is true or false, quickly put down the kind of uncomfortable feeling, and flew over against Xiao Yifeng.


    Poison Lang Jun''s magic weapon is vicious, and his cultivation is not low, but he doesn''t have this kind of magic power. He swings up and down like a flea in front of Xiao Yifeng. If you only look at his body shape, he can''t compare with Xiao Yifeng. Even Xiao Yifeng can kill him with a slap.


    Xiao Yifeng''s body is huge, but his movement is not slow at all. In a flash, he comes to the poisonous Lang Jun. with his hands together, he actually learns from the Buddha and says in a deafening voice: "Amitabha, I want to punish the evil." Then he clapped his huge palm on the poisonous husband.


    Poison Lang didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng would come to him so soon, and the huge shadow really made his heart beat faster. Such a big palm is like a mountain of pressure. If you pat it on your body, even if the physical strength is many times that of ordinary people, it is still possible to be patted as meat mud.


    However, the old devil can''t be compared with the new one. Although the poisonous husband is not confused, he is worried. Judging from the sound wave attack of Xiao Yifeng''s bluff, Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments are not higher than his own, and his mind is quite stable.


    The poisonous man didn''t know the characteristics of Xiao Yifeng''s skills. He just felt that he attacked himself with two palms. He was a Wulin expert. The practitioners were fighting for magic weapons and magic. He sneered in secret, and could not help but say: "what''s the punishment of evil and demons? I''ll let you see today. What''s competition?"


    With the voice, the hands of the poisonous man raised above his head with the power of holding the sky. In his mind, he realized that a kind of protective cover almost visible to the naked eye immediately covered him. This protective cover was not the magic weapon of the poisonous man, it was all from his hands, it should be a certain defensive skill.


    The speed of Xiao Yifeng''s palms didn''t decrease. At the moment when the poisonous husband put up the protective shield, Xiao Yifeng''s palms also fell on it. Suddenly, people''s ears heard a stimulating hissing sound. The sound of metal friction made people''s eardrums ache. If everyone''s cultivation was not weak, they would feel some headache.


    Depending on the defense made by magic weapon, the poisonous man can resist Wu bao''er''s Golden Dragon and Shangguan Bingshuang''s flying sword. At this time, in the face of more severe Xiao Yifeng, he will naturally use a higher protective cover. Even so, under Xiao Yifeng''s hands, he has become a lot more transparent, which is a bit unbearable.


    It''s not only the poisonous husband, but also Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang are shocked. Although they have a high estimate of Xiao Yifeng, they still can''t believe it. Xiao Yifeng''s imposing manner is really like a arhat. It doesn''t look like a human.


    Wu bao''er knows more about jiuzhuan''s demon refining formula than Shangguan Bingshuang. Not to mention his accomplishments, this kind of momentum is not right. Xiao Yifeng''s demon refining formula is ah, how can she show the Buddha''s golden body now? If not for the poisonous husband, she would have gone to ask Xiao Yifeng, which is really puzzling.


    Xiao Yifeng is full of confidence in jiuzhuan''s demon refining formula. His first move has such power, and he is full of confidence. He laughs and drinks: "you can hold my hands, poisonous husband. It depends on whether you can stand my foot. I''ll trample on you scum." Then he raised his foot and stepped on it.


    Don''t mention how depressed he was at that time. Once upon a time, he became a plaything in the world of cultivation. He let people take photos and step on him. This really made him angry. But now he can''t help it. Xiao Yifeng''s huge foot has been stepped down.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have any special fancy magic. It''s all the most common physical attacks. It''s just the so-called "one power down to ten abilities". No matter how powerful you are, unless you have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth, Xiao Yifeng can completely ignore it. He can also gain the upper hand only by brute force. Although this method is stupid, it is effective to treat the poisonous man.People''s feet are more powerful than people''s hands. Xiao Yifeng deliberately tried to test his own strength, but he didn''t keep his foot. He stepped on it fiercely and had almost all his physical strength. He wanted to try to break the eggshell defense of the poisonous husband.


    The hatred flashed in the eyes of the poisonous man, and the pressure from above was enough for him to judge that Xiao Yifeng''s foot contained violent power, and he didn''t dare to hold it up. He turned his whole body strength and yelled: "it''s only brute force, barbarian. I see how you can break my defense."


    "Pa" a loud noise, Xiao Yifeng''s foot hard stepped on the poison Lang Jun propped up the protective cover, without any luck, pure force collision, Xiao Yifeng felt that he stepped on a not very hard, but very flexible object, unspeakable uncomfortable.


    Poison Lang Jun is more miserable than him. Xiao Yifeng can''t resist the pressure from his feet. He just feels that his heart is sweet, and a mouthful of blood rushes up. However, the old devil is cruel enough to swallow his breath, and there is a crazy look in his eyes. He didn''t expect that he was beaten and vomited by such a young man just because of the power collision.


    Even if he was tough enough and decisive enough, he was still fragile in the face of absolute power. At this moment, Xiao Yifeng''s defense, which was impossible for them to break through, was no longer so effective. There were cracks on the visible light film, and with Xiao Yifeng''s step, there were more and more cracks on it.


    Xiao Yifeng only wants to trample on the poisonous husband, at least to break his defense. Even if he feels that there is something under his feet to resist, he doesn''t forget to use his strength. It''s just that from his point of view, he can''t see the poisonous husband''s situation. It''s a fierce force that makes him constantly add strength. He didn''t kill people, which doesn''t mean he didn''t mean to kill.


    Maybe it''s the awakening of the blood of the ancient demon clan, maybe it''s the nature of fighting bravely. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t think it''s bad to kill the scum like poisonous husband. If he stays, it''s the real disaster!


    He can''t see the situation of the poisonous husband, but Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er can see it. At first, they only see a crack on the protective cover. They are shocked by the power of Xiao Yifeng. However, as the cracks increase, they soon wake up. They can''t let Xiao Yifeng withdraw their strength. They must let him know the current situation.


    "Brother Yifeng, come on, step on him. That old bastard can''t hold on." Wu bao''er also gives instructions to Jinlong to cooperate with Xiao Yifeng''s attack on the poisonous husband.


    Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t say much. She just poured Qi into the flying sword to make it more fierce. She is also a smart person. Shangguan Bingshuang can''t let him go when he is sick.


    It''s even harder for him to support Xiao Yifeng. The two girls took advantage of the fire, which made him even more anxious. Although he had separated part of his consciousness to resist Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang, he still felt the urge to vomit blood. The blood that had been pressed down before was about to come out again.


    After hearing Wu bao''er''s suggestion, Xiao Yifeng immediately knew what to do. Ha ha ha ha said with a big smile: "old Wang Badan, this name is good. It''s really suitable for you. I''ll let you not see tomorrow''s sun today. Dare to beat my woman''s idea. I''ll let you die, shake the earth, and push Mount Tai to the top."


    With the sound, Xiao Yifeng''s blood was also stimulated. He poured all the true Qi into his legs. Before, he could suppress the poisonous husband only by his physical strength. At this time, he poured the true Qi into his legs as if he had added a big mountain. As Xiao Yifeng said, it would shake the earth and shake the mountain.


    This time, no matter what the drug addict wanted to do, the pressure was too much for him to bear. He fell on the ground with a slap, and the blood in his mouth seemed to come out like a fountain without money. At this time, he couldn''t bear it. Xiao Yifeng''s power was really great, and he knew that his internal organs were broken.


    Poison Lang Jun was already a true cultivator in Yuan Dynasty. Even in the realm of true cultivation, this kind of cultivator can be regarded as an expert. He was seriously injured by Xiao Yifeng. If this matter spread in the realm of true cultivation, Xiao Yifeng would be famous in the realm of true cultivation and become a famous young expert.


    Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang were also surprised by the result. They were looking forward to Xiao Yifeng trampling poison Lang Jun to death, but they didn''t expect that he could really make the old devil seriously injured. The last time the old devil was beaten so badly, it should be the last time the Terran and the demon clan encircled him together! Xiao Yifeng achieved the results of the two clansmen together.


    "Wow, I''m so angry. You''ve angered my grandfather. I''ll take your life. I won''t let it get rid of my anger." The poisonous husband was not only angry, but also full of bitterness. He had not been seriously injured for many years. Even though the yuan infant practitioners did not attach so much importance to the physical body, they still could not bear the shame.


    Originally, he had vomited a lot of blood, but he didn''t care. He waved back the five poisonous peach blossom miasma in the air. Before Xiao Yifeng attacked again, he put his hand in his chest and patted it. The mouth that originally vomited blood spewed out a mouthful of blood again, all of which were drenched in the five poisonous peach blossom miasma.

 Chapter 80

    The blood spurted out by the poisonous husband is different from those beaten out by Xiao Yifeng. It''s a little red and purple, and the amount is not large. But after the blood is drenched in the five poisons peach blossom miasma, this vicious magic weapon suddenly gives off a dazzling light. The poisonous husband''s eyes are bright, and he says with a ferocious smile: "I want your lives, my outbreak has become the best evil treasure, and I will let you die without a place to die. Wow, ha ha With a crazy smile, he once again sacrificed the five poisonous peach blossom miasma in the air.


    When a dog is in a hurry, he will jump over the wall. Poison Lang Jun, an old devil for many years, is driven to such an extent by three younger generation. He is crazy. What''s more, Xiao Yifeng just broke his five zang organs with one foot. He has not been seriously injured for many years, and he will not give up until he kills three people.


    The five poisons peach blossom miasma, which was already powerful, was sprayed by his blood essence. It seemed that he had taken stimulants, and it could not suppress the pink miasma. At this time, it was different from before. Even the Shangguan ice cream Yao Qin could not support it. The light was suppressed by the miasma.


    "Wow ha ha, young generation, wait to die. The five poisons peach blossom miasma has sucked my essence and blood. It''s no less than being your real product. I see how arrogant you are. No one can save you. Wow ha ha!" Poison Lang Jun a face ferocious, looking at five poisons peach blossom miasma power, unbridled laugh.


    Although Xiao Yifeng has shown extraordinary strength before, the five poisons and peach blossom miasma of the poisonous husband are still powerful. Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er are still grim. Xiao Yifeng''s strength is strong enough to threaten the poisonous husband and even kill him, but the power of this magic weapon is hard to resist.


    Xiao Yifeng was also startled. In the end, no matter what his accomplishments were, no matter how big his body was, his cultivation was only more than a month. How could he have seen such a powerful magic weapon? Before, monkey demon and cat demon were just like children compared with poisonous Lang Jun, and their magic weapons were not in the same level.


    His huge body is the result of a kind of magic power of Dharma. It looks huge, but there is no entity. Unless he wants to attack with any part, that position will become an entity, just like Xiao Yifeng''s attack on poisonous Lang Jun, whether it''s fist or foot, will become an entity.


    Now the main target of the five poisons peach blossom miasma attack is Xiao Yifeng. After he hurt the poisonous husband, the poisonous husband has already regarded him as a strong enemy, and concentrated the most poisonous gas on Xiao Yifeng, which alleviates the pressure of Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang. Otherwise, the two women may not be able to bear it.


    Xiao Yifeng felt uncomfortable when the five poisonous peach blossom miasma came out. It was as if there were countless insects biting his body. Fortunately, his body was not real, otherwise he would really be able to feel ten thousand insects eating his body. Nevertheless, he could not help but be shocked.


    Since the five poisons peach blossom miasma can be called the top evil treasure, it can''t be as simple as gas erosion. In fact, it''s also an attack magic weapon. Even Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang don''t know much about it. After all, the two girls are still young and only want to resist the gas, but they ignore the original attack attribute of the magic weapon.


    When all three of them thought that the five poisons peach blossom miasma was only attacked by poisonous gas, the poisonous husband suddenly gave a loud shout: "the five poisons peach blossom miasma, if you don''t attack it, how long will it be?"


    With his voice, the five poisons peach blossom miasma seemed to understand him, turned into a cold light, and flew towards the xiaoyifeng. Unlike ordinary flying swords, its main attack effect was obviously not to hurt people, but its real purpose was to bind. Just like its shape, it turned into a rope made of silk.


    Xiao Yifeng has been very careful looking at the poisonous husband. He is afraid that he has any tricks. At the same time, he is still thinking about how to deal with his magic weapon. But now the five poisonous peach blossom miasma is flying towards him, and he still has no time to react. He is directly entangled by the five poisonous peach blossom miasma. Looking at the silk that is only a few meters long, it suddenly turns into a thousand meters long, binding his huge body.


    "Xiao Yifeng, don''t let it bind you, or you''ll be finished. Hurry up." Wu bao''er is afraid that Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know how powerful the magic weapon is. Even though she is struggling to resist the poisonous gas, she still reminds Xiao Yifeng.


    Shangguan Bingshuang was also on the side, shouting: "Xiao Yifeng, move quickly, don''t be passive. This magic weapon is very powerful. Use the strongest attack to attack the poisonous husband." He was more detailed than Wu bao''er and pointed out the direction of attack.


    Xiao Yifeng felt that his whole body was tight and he knew it was going to be broken. This magic weapon was really powerful. There was no time to hesitate. He concentrated all his true Qi on his right fist and roared: "five poisons peach blossom miasma, break it for me."


    "Hoo With Xiao Yifeng''s fist as the center, a strong whirlwind swept away towards the poisonous husband. With the strength of one fist, it can arouse the vitality of heaven and earth. If it is outside the space, it is enough to cause a strong hurricane. The body is as high as 100 feet, and it has no power.


    The five poisons peach blossom miasma of the evil husband is really a very vicious magic weapon. As long as you bind people, you can only extricate yourself from it unless your cultivation is higher than that of the user. Otherwise, you can only see that the five poisons peach blossom miasma is more and more tightly bound, and no magic power can be exerted. In the end, the user can only do whatever he wants.


    If this magic weapon entangles other people, he can be tortured by the poisonous man now. However, Xiao Yifeng, a freak, does not rely on magic power at all, but on physical strength. His magic power is not a magic weapon to imprison. Magic power is equivalent to human instinct, and can''t be interrupted by magic weapons or magic.Poison Lang didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng could ignore his outburst and look at the whirlwind. He didn''t doubt that the whirlwind could tear him up. He couldn''t help but be shocked. He knew that Xiao Yifeng depended on his physical strength, but how could a human cultivator have such a strong physical body!


    No matter the demon clan or the human clan, as long as they fight with the human body, they can''t rely on the physical body completely. He has rich experience in fighting and once fought with bao''er''s clan. That is the dragon clan, which is famous for its powerful physical body. But they can''t rely on the physical body to attack unless they show their noumenon.


    At this time, he had no time to think about how such an unreasonable phenomenon appeared. Now he could only face Xiao Yifeng''s attack. The whirlwind with destructive power had enough threat to him. He could not separate his mind to control the five poisons and peach blossom malaria, and his body soared into the air at a high speed. For the time being, he was more sharp than before.


    Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation doesn''t have an overwhelming advantage over poison Lang Jun, but his physical attack pressure is too big. In the cultivation world where most practitioners rely on magic weapons and magic arts, poison Lang Jun doesn''t dare to touch it, but can only avoid it. Even if he has a powerful magic weapon, he is still very embarrassed.


    Poison Lang Jun''s fighting consciousness is very good, and he dodges very fast. If he is normal, he has completely avoided Xiao Yifeng''s attack, but in this specific space, Xiao Yifeng''s fist has rolled up all the vitality of the world around him, no matter how high he flies, he is still pulled.


    The power of this fist was beyond everyone''s expectation. Poison Lang Jun was like a kite with broken lines. He was flying out of the sky at a high speed. It was not a normal flying in the sky. He was beaten by Xiao Yifeng.


    The speed of Xiao Yifeng''s fist is not fast, but it completely violates the speed rule. The saying that the world''s martial arts can only be fast without breaking is not very true in the world of cultivation. At this time, Xiao Yifeng broke the rule, which makes no one think that he can be so abnormal.


    Even though he was scared by his fist, he knew that his cultivation had been improved, but he didn''t expect that he would be so powerful. He was a yuan infant cultivator, and he was hit by his fist. This surprised him more than his previous kick, but he had more confidence.


    Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang look at each other and see the shock from each other''s eyes. They look at Xiao Yifeng who has grown up. Now, even if they all look terrible, they have seen the elixir before. They know it''s a treasure of improving cultivation, but it''s too exaggerated. How many years of cultivation have they improved!


    "It''s impossible. How can it be like this? How can my five poison peach blossom miasma be useless to you? It''s impossible!" He was seriously injured again. His eyes were full of disbelief. He couldn''t understand why Xiao Yifeng could ignore his magic weapon and hurt himself with it.


    At this time, the poisonous husband was really a husband. He was in a mess. His original image was not very good. At this time, he had blood on his mouth and his whole body didn''t know how many bones he had broken. It gave people a feeling of looseness. He was completely less arrogant than before. Although he could still stand in the air, he was not very stable.


    Xiao Yifeng''s body is also entangled with five poisonous peach blossom miasma. In addition to his hands, he can still move. His whole body has been tied up, and his real Qi can still move. It''s a strange phenomenon that ordinary people would have been unable to exercise Kung Fu.


    "Mr. poison, no matter you admit it or not, you are useless to me. Today you are doomed to have a hard time. I''m sorry, I can only declare that your life is over." Xiao Yifeng knew that the five poisons and peach blossom miasma could only restrict his own actions, but not his own exercise, so he felt more at ease.


    "Hum, do you think you can kill me if you can hurt me? Just now I was attacked by you unexpectedly. Now you are entangled by my five poison peach blossom miasma. Do you think you can still be like that?" Even though he has been injured, he is still full of confidence in the five poisons peach blossom malaria.


    Now Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang have become bystanders. After being injured by Xiao Yifeng again, poisonous Lang Jun has focused all his attention on him. Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er have been completely ignored. Xiao Yifeng makes him feel too dangerous. Even a few hundred years ago, he was not so insecure.


    This boy who can''t be measured by common sense is really a headache. The physical strength is terrible. Besides the magic weapon, the physical strength of poisonous husband is not so good. He must kill the boy who poses a strong threat to himself. He is very confident in his five poisons and peach blossom malaria.


    Xiao Yifeng laughs at the magic weapon of poison Lang''s blind trust. He doesn''t know how many people have been harmed by poison Lang''s reliance on this magic weapon. But now he is obviously not bound by this magic weapon. Let him die.


    This is the biggest challenge Xiao Yifeng faces alone. He doesn''t feel any fear. Instead, he is full of blood. Maybe the blood of the ancient demon clan has awakened, and he is eager to fight. Today, let the poisonous man be his touchstone and stepping stone to become a strong man!


    Xiao Yifeng thought in his heart, instead of paying attention to the poison husband, he raised his hands above the top and took a deep breath. His huge body seemed to absorb all the forces in the space. A stream of air almost visible to the naked eye entered Xiao Yifeng''s nose. Then Xiao Yifeng suddenly dropped his hands and drank: "take body as treasure, break all the magic."

 Chapter 81

    His original huge body suddenly shrunk, and instantly returned to his original size, as if the golden body had never appeared before, and the space was empty again, but the flowing air witnessed his just existence, and still revolved around Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng takes advantage of his golden body. According to the common sense, he should keep such a state to fight with the poisonous husband, but he suddenly becomes smaller, which makes Wu bao''er''s two daughters and the poisonous husband puzzled. Although the two daughters believe that Xiao Yifeng must have their own reasons for doing so, they are also worried. Of course, the poisonous husband is overjoyed.


    All three of them have been practicing for many years. It''s natural to think that the reason why Xiao Yifeng does this is that he can''t maintain the Dharma phase for a long time. After all, the supernatural powers can''t be used indefinitely. What''s more, Xiao Yifeng''s Golden State is so abnormal. Now he should have reached the limit and can only fight in a different way.


    "Wow, ha ha ha, you''ve become so small. Do you still want to fight me? You think you have no Dharma, and you can resist the five poisons peach blossom malaria. You''re dead." Poison Lang Jun is in a good mood and says with a loud laugh.


    Xiao Yifeng just glanced at him and no longer looked at him. Instead, he looked down at the five poisonous peach blossom miasma on his body. When his body became smaller, this magic weapon also became smaller with him. It still tightly bound his body. It really had the power of tying immortal rope in legend.


    After a try, Xiao Yifeng''s real Qi can still flow freely and smoothly. Even because the energy just absorbed in the space, that is, the consumption of using Dharma phase, has been restored, he has to feel that the nine turn demon refining formula is abnormal, and he has much stronger confidence in killing the poisonous husband.


    When Xiao Yifeng was younger, he regained his look. After taking the elixir, he became calm. The five poisons and peach blossom miasma around him really seemed to become his scarf. It was a strange feeling, but the other three felt very reasonable.


    Looking around, Xiao Yifeng stretched out his right hand and said with ease, "do you see that? This is a very common time, I will use this hand to end you, let you know what it means to be a treasure, but you know, there will be no future


    He was arrogant. He didn''t look at him from the beginning to the end of a sentence. He was obviously full of extreme self-confidence. Even the yuan infant''s cultivator, Du Lang Jun, didn''t look in his eyes. The white palm didn''t look as powerful. But in Xiao Yifeng''s words, it became a peerless treasure.


    As an old devil who has been famous for many years, he can be said to be well-informed. He also knows that some practitioners, who do not practice magic arts or refine magic weapons, exercise their physical bodies. If such practitioners really succeed, they will be terrible, but they are also passive. Once their physical bodies are destroyed, their accomplishments will be basically abandoned.


    According to his observation, Xiao Yifeng is probably this kind of true cultivator, otherwise he would not have such domineering physical strength, but now he is bound by his own five poisons and peach blossom miasma, and he dares to speak up and kill himself with one fist, which is too much for him.


    "Boy, you''re really arrogant. I''ve been a drug addict for so many years, but I haven''t met anyone who dares to kill me with one hand. It seems that I haven''t appeared for many years. People have forgotten the means of the drug addict. I''ll let you be the first stepping stone for me." Poison Lang Jun thought in the heart, already very exasperated of say.


    Xiao Yifeng, with a smile, still looked down on the wind and cloud. He said: "Mr. poison, although you are not a thing, I have to say that sometimes we are really close to each other. I want to let you know that you will become a stepping stone for me to enter the cultivation world."


    They look at each other as if they can collide with each other. Xiao Yifeng''s crazy state at this time can''t help but look at each other with new eyes even though he is familiar with Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang. Is this the effect of the awakening of the blood of the ancient demon clan? An ordinary middle school student has a momentum no lower than that of a famous old devil.


    Originally, Xiao Yifeng had been in the upper hand after several battles between the two. Even though they were worried at first, they have calmed down now. Xiao Yifeng was a freak. He had not suffered losses before, and even took advantage of a lot. Now after the initial adaptation, Xiao Yifeng can only perform better in the next battle.


    Xiao Yifeng''s words made the venom in his eyes deeper. He gave a strange laugh like a night owl, and angrily scolded: "five poisons, peach blossom miasma, the spirit of resentment attacks the body. Share him with me." Said the words in the mouth, fingers constantly pinch.


    In Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, the drug addict acts like a ghost. He doesn''t know what kind of magic the drug addict is using. He can only watch out in secret. On the contrary, Wu bao''er seems to think of something. He doesn''t have time to confirm with Shangguan Bingshuang. He cries out: "brother Yifeng, be careful. This old devil is crazy. He wants to attack you with resentment spirit."


    He has never eaten pork, and has seen pigs run. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t understand the offensive of poisonous Lang Jun, but he knows what it means to complain. Isn''t that a very resentful evil spirit? Besides, it seems that he has something to do with the five poisonous peach blossom malaria, so he immediately focuses on the five poisonous peach blossom malaria.


    Before, the five poison peach blossom miasma had been used as a magic rope by the poisonous husband. At this time, it was on Xiao Yifeng. With the poisonous husband pinching the magic formula, several black smoke suddenly appeared on Xiao Yifeng''s five poison peach blossom miasma. Although it was already night, they could see it. It was different from the black at night.These black smoke in the air has become a human form, ear rings immediately sounded a variety of crying voices, not to mention at night, even in the daytime to hear this sound, it is creepy, Xiao Yifeng is the center of these black figures, they are controlled by the drug king, attack Xiao Yifeng.


    Although Xiao Yifeng already knows that he wants to attack himself with invisible ghosts, when he sees these spirits, he still can''t help his back cooling. This is the ghost in legend. Anyway, he is an ordinary middle school student. He only comes into contact with Xiuzhen. After all, when he sees the ghosts, he still can''t stand it.


    "Brother Yifeng, be careful. The resentment of these spirits is very heavy. Don''t be confused by them. Keep the spirit platform clear." Wu bao''er looked at Xiao Yifeng standing between the ghosts at a loss and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Mr. villain, I didn''t expect you to be so vicious. These are ordinary people who have been harmed by you. It''s really hateful of you to use ordinary people to refine magic weapons." Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er have different perspectives, but they have not forgotten to tell Xiao Yifeng: "Xiao Yifeng close his eyes, don''t be influenced by ghosts, they attack your spirit at most, you fight hard, you must kill the poisonous husband, he is too vicious."


    Xiao Yifeng is full of trust in Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang. After listening to their words, he obediently closes his eyes. The real Qi flows in his body. By using the nine turn demon refining technique, the feeling of cooling disappears in an instant, and his whole body is warm as if in the sun.


    Because he had no experience, he forgot to give full play to his strengths at the critical moment. Two women reminded him that he soon stabilized his mind. At this time, the attack of ghosts on him was very weak, and those ghosts had no entity. Apart from causing damage to his spirit, he really could not let his physical body have any problems.


    With the help of the elixir, Xiao Yifeng''s nine turn demon refining formula has reached three turns, and his physical strength has reached the peak. Now his mind is stable, and he has no fear. He just runs the Qi for a week, and then he opens his eyes and looks at the shadow in front of him. There is no reaction, and his heart is not shocked.


    His reaction was very quick. They only saw Xiao Yifeng close his eyes and open them again in a minute. At first, they saw the ghost in a little confusion, but they couldn''t see it at all. Their eyes were firm, bright and clear, as if they could see everything in the world. They didn''t know what Xiao Yifeng had done in such a short time, but they were not deeply surprised. This is Xiao Yifeng''s talent Isn''t it too advantaged, so savvy.


    They don''t know that Xiao Yifeng is the most suitable jiuzhuan demon refining formula for himself. They just think that he has a high understanding and already knows how to deal with the spirit of resentment. The poisonous husband is even more shocked. If he can''t be eliminated, it will be his own bad dream to let him grow up.


    "Do you think you can resist my resentment spirit if you guard Lingtai Qingming? If you are too optimistic, I will let you know what the top resentment spirit is." Poison Lang Jun sneered: "resentment spirit is not just as simple as you think, you will see how I let you taste the pain of hell."


    "Ghosts kill gods." After a loud roar, the evil spirits who had surrounded Xiao Yifeng no longer drifted around looking for a place to attack. Instead, they gathered together, as if they didn''t know each other. They were biting and devouring each other. At least thousands of evil spirits had become less than one hundred in an instant.


    Although I don''t know why Mr. durian is so self destructive, Xiao Yifeng still can''t help his pupils contracting. After all, he has never seen such a scene in his life. These spirits are vague and have no substance now. According to Wu bao''er, these are the souls of ordinary people. Now they are unconsciously engulfed by each other. They don''t feel nauseous and make people feel uncomfortable Comfortable. I''m more interested in killing you.


    Xiao Yifeng, as an ordinary man, has never been so eager to kill a person even though he has the blood of the ancient demon clan. The practice of poison Lang Jun really stimulates him. This old devil who has lost his humanity completely treats ordinary people as human beings. Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang know the abnormal deeds of poison Lang Jun, but Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know it. He can see the spirit of thousands of ordinary people The soul was so mutilated by the poisonous husband that he couldn''t help bursting out.


    When his intention to kill soared, the venomous husband''s spirits devoured each other and ended. Finally, a huge spirit close to the entity, three meters tall, appeared in front of Xiao Yifeng, with a cold breath, as if from the nine hell. The most lovely thing was that he had a huge sickle in his hand.


    Xiao Yifeng was full of disdain instead of fear because of his rising intention of killing. Looking at the big resentful spirit in front of him, he joked: "Mr. poisonous man, I thought you had two talents at first, but now it seems that you are just rubbish. I''m surprised to learn from foreigners and get a resentful spirit out with a scythe weapon of a foreign god of death You feel ashamed. "


    At this time, Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang can''t help feeling that he can still say such words. They don''t know whether he has the bottom of his heart or is born with thick lines. It seems that the threat brought by this spirit of resentment is not under the poisonous husband, so he can be so relaxed.


    Poison Lang Jun''s eyes were full of killing intention, and he said darkly: "hum, no matter what weapon he is, as long as he can kill you, I see how you can avoid my judge." Then he pointed to Xiao Yifeng and said, "judge, I want his soul. Don''t die. I want to train him for forty-nine days."It seems that the evil spirit has already possessed his own spiritual consciousness. At the command of the poisonous husband, the dark green eyes of the ghost fire keep flashing, and then he makes the decision to attack. The huge sickle is waving and rowing towards Xiao Yifeng. Originally, he is only close to the entity, and some of his empty bodies are flickering, making it impossible to determine his position.


    He looks tall and clumsy, but his scythe is fast to die when he can move. Especially when the scythe cuts through the space, he seems to lift the scythe. In the twinkling of an eye, he is in front of Xiao Yifeng. As long as Xiao Yifeng''s reaction is a little slow, he will lose his head. The strength of this evil spirit is really strong.

 Chapter 82

    Xiao Yifeng is bound by the five poisons peach blossom miasma. There is no problem in the movement of true Qi, but his action does not change. Even with his strong physical strength, he can''t move a cent. Except for his hands and head, other parts of his body don''t start at all. At this time, he is just like a target, waiting for the spirit to cut his head.


    However, as Xiao Yifeng has just said, he has already used his body as a treasure. His jiuzhuan demon refining formula is a top-level skill, and the result of cultivation is also different from that of general practice. His body is his magic weapon. Even if he uses human body to refine demon formula, his physical strength is equivalent to the strength of transfiguration.


    Xiao Yifeng naturally knows where his biggest advantage is. Seeing the sickle of resentment, he doesn''t hesitate. He quickly stretches out his left hand and uses the most common fighting posture to wave his arm to block. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have many skills, so he completely touches it.


    Poison Lang Jun sees Xiao Yifeng''s performance in his eyes, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, waiting to see Xiao Yifeng''s broken arm and broken hand. Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang have great confidence in Xiao Yifeng, but they can''t help but cry out in surprise when they see his defensive posture and completely ignore each other''s huge sickle.


    All kinds of broken hands in his heart will not appear. On the contrary, it is the huge sickle of resentment that cuts on Xiao Yifeng''s arm. It gives off a metallic echo and is rebounded by his arm. It is not so much on Xiao Yifeng''s arm as on a magic weapon.


    No matter who it is, they are all stunned. They can guess that Xiao Yifeng''s action may be relied on, but they also can''t imagine that Xiao Yifeng''s arm is so hard, and the poisonous husband has the feeling that he is out of his mind. He has been shocked by Xiao Yifeng, and this boy is too powerful.


    Others don''t know, but he knows how powerful the sickle is in the hands of resentment spirit. Even if he resists it, he doesn''t have to defend the magic weapon, and he doesn''t dare to resist it. What''s more, the sickle does harm to the mind and spirit of the practitioners, and even can break up the spirit of some practitioners with low accomplishments.


    "Is that what you mean by attack? I don''t think so. If you just want to tickle me, just come, but I don''t have much time." Xiao Yifeng is very satisfied with his performance, and he does not forget to satirize the poisonous husband.


    Xiao Yifeng said that the old man was green and white. This boy is really evil. His own attack has no effect on him. Even if he is a general cultivator in the later period of Yuanying, he will have to deal with it. Now how can he be suppressed by this boy all the time? What kind of cultivation is he.


    At this time, the poisonous man didn''t want to kill Xiao Yifeng. He was born and retired. He was a scum in the cultivation world. He was not the kind of person who would fight with the enemy to the end, or he would not live to this day. He felt that Xiao Yifeng didn''t feel like he could deal with himself, so he wanted to leave, leaving the Castle Peak without worrying about firewood. This was his consistent purpose.


    But now he has aroused Xiao Yifeng''s intention to kill him. How can he escape so easily? Just as he was thinking of running away, Xiao Yifeng on the opposite side suddenly laughed. It was so natural that he seemed to meet a friend he hadn''t seen for many years. No one thought that he was full of the idea of killing.


    "Mr. poison, you''ve attacked several times, and it''s almost done. It''s my turn to come instead of being rude." Xiao Yifeng didn''t know that the poisonous husband was going, but since he wanted to kill him, he couldn''t always be a passive sandbag.


    The five poisons peach blossom miasma is powerful. It can be seen from Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang that it is hard to resist, but its power lies in the thousands of souls in it. Now these souls are combined into one, and become the big resentment in front of Xiao Yifeng. Naturally, the power of the five poisons peach blossom miasma is much smaller.


    This may not be distinguished by outsiders. Xiao Yifeng is different from outsiders. He is now bound by the five poisons peach blossom malaria. With the strength of his body, as long as there is a slight change in this magic weapon, he can find it. Now that he knows that the five poisons peach blossom malaria is much weaker, he naturally wants to get rid of it. He is always bound by people and how to fight.


    In his bones, there are still street thugs who are brave and fierce. After saying this, his hands hang down and grasp the five poisonous peach blossom miasma on his body. He laughs and yells, "open it for me." he says that his hands are stronger, and his body strength is all concentrated on his hands.


    After gathering the strength of the whole body, the arms, which were not very strong, were obviously full of strength. At first sight, the arms with curly muscles were full of strength. Xiao Yifeng grasped the five poisonous peach blossom miasma and tore at both sides. All three of them could hear the sound of "bang Bang Bang".


    The two women''s mouths were wide open, and the poisonous husband even forgot to direct the attack of resentment spirit. He never thought that anyone could break free from the five poisons and peach blossom miasma by virtue of his physical strength. Even the higher level practitioners, who want to break away from the five poisons and peach blossom miasma, need magic power, not pure physical strength.


    Xiao Yifeng''s first attack was just a trial. Even though he had exerted 80% of his strength, the five poison peach blossom miasma was worthy of being the top evil treasure. It would not be so easy to break free. He just stretched it out. When Xiao Yifeng''s strength receded a little, he came back to Xiao Yifeng and tied him tightly.


    His first failure also made poison Lang Jun feel relieved. It seems that this boy has a lot of strength and can''t control the five poisons peach blossom malaria. Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang naturally sigh with regret. They don''t believe Xiao Yifeng can get rid of the five poisons peach blossom malaria. Otherwise, this power is too frightening.It''s just that they haven''t finished their years. Xiao Yifeng suddenly yelled again. With his more powerful explosive power, he instantly opened the five poisons peach blossom miasma. This time, his strength didn''t retreat, but constantly increased. He has mobilized all his strength. He must succeed this time.


    Without the support of the spirit of resentment, the power of the five poisons peach blossom malaria is reduced a lot. Xiao Yifeng''s physical strength is enough to break the mountain and crack the stone. With this change, under Xiao Yifeng''s all-out tearing, he finally gives out a painful chant. Then he is very unwilling to bang. The invincible evil treasure five poisons peach blossom malaria is torn off by Xiao Yifeng.


    At this moment, the scene was quiet. They all looked at Xiao Yifeng with the same eyes. The information revealed in their eyes was that they didn''t believe their own eyes. The magic weapon of five poisons peach blossom miasma was destroyed by Xiao Yifeng''s hands. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would not believe it.


    But the poisonous husband is more eager to cry without tears. He has spent countless efforts to make the best evil treasure, which has been destroyed in this way. His hatred is already overwhelming. Now he wants to cramp Xiao Yifeng''s skin and temper his soul. But these are just in his mind. He doesn''t dare to implement them. After Xiao Yifeng destroyed the five poisonous peach blossom miasma, he is already scared.


    The main reason why he dares to come back this time is to rely on this magic weapon. Unexpectedly, when he came out, he met Xiao Yifeng, a pervert. He really died before he got out of the battle, and he didn''t have tears in his eyes. His intention to retreat has surpassed his will to fight. Let''s run first.


    "I want your life, and the spirit of resentment will draw his soul for me." The poisonous man gnashed his teeth and yelled at some numb resentments. On the contrary, he turned around and wanted to run away. He was so fast that he didn''t know how to react so quickly with his injured body.


    When the evil spirit attacks Xiao Yifeng with his sickle again, the poisonous man has already soared into the air. As long as he can escape from this specific space, no matter how fierce Xiao Yifeng is, there is no way to catch up with him. After all, a yuan infant practitioner wants to run, but Xiao Yifeng can''t catch up with him.


    The poisonous man orders the evil spirit to attack Xiao Yifeng. Instead, he turns around and runs. It''s beyond everyone''s expectation. Even Xiao Yifeng is a bit surprised. This guy really deserves to be a scum. Regardless of his status and reputation, he thinks it''s dangerous. He turns around and runs, but can he really run?


    Xiao Yifeng has a sneer on his lips. Before, because of the restriction of the five poisons peach blossom malaria, Xiao Yifeng had no way to move. He stood there, just like a target, and attacked him casually. Now he has broken the five poisons peach blossom malaria. Naturally, he is not a fixed target. If he wants to run, it depends on whether he is in a good mood.


    He has long wanted to get rid of such a vicious cultivator as the poisonous Lang Jun, otherwise he would run away from here, and he doesn''t know how many ordinary people would be harmed by him. Xiao Yifeng is not a pedantic monk. He never thinks it''s wrong to kill. It depends on what he kills, even if the monks say that killing the wicked is doing good.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t know where he had so many thoughts. Fortunately, when he was daydreaming, his body didn''t forget to take action. He still used the way he used to deal with the evil spirit. His left hand rose to block the evil spirit''s huge sickle. Then he stamped his right leg fiercely, and people flew out like bullets.


    Poison Lang Jun also knows that the spirit of resentment can''t pose a threat to Xiao Yifeng. His purpose is to let the spirit of resentment block Xiao Yifeng for a moment. As long as you give yourself a little time, it''s enough for you to leave this space. He''s done a lot of things, and never failed.


    However, when he was close to the edge of space and could go out as long as he moved forward, he couldn''t help looking back at Xiao Yifeng. He managed to escape and see what the abnormal boy should look like. As a result, he only looked back and was doomed to his tragedy.


    With the help of Xiao Yijun''s hand, his speed is not as fast as Xiao Yifeng''s.


    The cultivation of the true practitioners varies from school to school. The evil husband belongs to the kind of monk who has average physical strength, quick skills and vicious hands. Xiao Yifeng is very close to him, but it has become out of reach. If there is no accident, Xiao Yifeng can only watch him escape.


    Now he wants to see Xiao Yifeng. He smiles with pride. On the contrary, he makes Xiao Yifeng smile with pride. His two rows of neat teeth blind him. When he turns back, he sees Xiao Yifeng close at hand.


    He stopped for a while, and Xiao Yifeng came to him. He could not help breaking up. His body was close to a magic weapon. Don''t wave a pair of iron fiercely. Without waiting for the poisonous husband to react, Xiao Yifeng''s hand had already grasped the poisonous husband''s arms. He couldn''t do anything to run.


    "Mr. poison, I said that I won''t let you leave alive today, so don''t dream of going well. You can just stop and wait for death. Don''t let me bother." Xiao Yifeng bared his teeth, cold way, hands are not loose.


    At this time, poisonous Lang Jun was already in a panic. He didn''t understand why Xiao Yifeng could come to him so quickly. According to his observation, Xiao Yifeng was absolutely a man of great brute force, but his speed was not very good. He couldn''t imagine that Xiao Yifeng''s power had changed to the point where he could change the law and directly increase his explosive power.

 Chapter 83

    Xiao Yifeng instantly subdued the poisonous husband, which shocked Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang. They had imagined all kinds of possibilities, and the best result was that they beat him back. He was an old devil who had been famous for many years. Now, it seems to be unexpected that such a powerful character was captured by Xiao Yifeng Sheng. They can''t accept the fact.


    The poisonous husband looked at Xiao Yifeng with hatred. He was still a man. He didn''t beg for mercy or say those cruel words. He just asked his doubts: "how did you catch up with him? Your speed is really fast. You can tell me the truth. I can''t see through you."


    Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang are also very concerned about this. Xiao Yifeng''s performance is too strong. They are also very curious about what kind of cultivation he is. He just took an elixir, and it''s already so powerful. It won''t be a treasure that has added hundreds of years of cultivation.


    Xiao Yifeng has long been thinking of killing the poisonous husband. Although he is harmless to human beings and animals, and even if the spirit of resentment has stopped, he still does not relax his vigilance. With such a cautious attitude, even the elders who have been practicing for many years can''t help feeling that he is definitely a natural practitioner.


    "In fact, I shouldn''t have told you that, but you are my first opponent with successful cultivation. Even if your character is very bad, I will answer your question." Xiao Yifeng still grasped the poisonous husband, regardless of the venom in his eyes, and then said: "my current cultivation should be equivalent to the peak of the golden elixir period, half stepping into the yuan infant period."


    Xiao Yifeng''s words stunned the three people together, and poison Lang Jun cried out: "you''re talking nonsense. I''m in the middle of Yuanying period. If you can''t even reach Yuanying period, why can''t I see through your cultivation, and how can you be so powerful? You don''t want to tell the truth, and you have to cheat me. It''s ridiculous."


    Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang don''t believe it. It''s not impossible for them to defeat those who have higher accomplishments than themselves. But this kind of thing only happens in a big level. The Jindan period and Yuanying period are different by a big level. There''s no reason to defeat them by an overwhelming majority. What''s more, to defeat the poisonous Lang Jun with five poisons and peach blossom miasma with bare hands It''s impossible to imagine.


    Xiao Yifeng shakes his head and grins bitterly. No one believes the truth. It''s really strange in this world. I really want to be a good man, but no one supports me. Thinking about it, I said to Du Lang Jun: "actually, I''ve been distracted. I didn''t expect that your old man is really smart and can''t cheat you."


    Poison Lang Jun nodded with satisfaction. It seems that Xiao Yifeng''s saying is reasonable and makes Xiao Yifeng speechless. Then poison Lang Jun said: "I believe that. I''m your prisoner. Just tell me the truth. It''s bad luck for me. I don''t know how you stay in the secular world when I meet a distraction expert."


    Xiao Yifeng was too lazy to take care of this self talking home. He turned back to Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang and cried, "if you borrow my sword, I''ll stab the old boy to death first. It''s really God''s inhumanity to keep such a disaster to harm people."


    When it comes to killing the poisonous husband, Xiao Yifeng is casual and relaxed. It seems that he is not talking about killing people, but about killing chickens and geese. This attitude of indifference to life is not deliberately put forward by him, but unconsciously revealed. If Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu Baoer didn''t accompany Xiao Yifeng''s growth, he would really think that he often killed people and was used to it!


    Xiao Yifeng''s randomness made the two girls feel a little chilly. At the same time, they already knew that Xiao Yifeng must have poisoned the husband''s life. Otherwise, he would not be so casual. He wanted to speak, but he exclaimed, "be careful.".


    Just as Xiao Yifeng turned his head, a strange sneer suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth. A strong force suddenly broke out in his body, which had been sealed by Xiao Yifeng. The goal of this force was not Xiao Yifeng, but his arms. With a bang, his arms left the body, and his feet pushed hard. The goal was Xiao Yifeng''s abdomen.


    The poisonous husband is not only poisonous to others, but also not soft to himself. Since he can make the decision of abandoning his own spirit, he will not hesitate to give up his arms and run away now. He wants to kick Xiao Yifeng''s belly, but also does not want his life. His purpose is the same as that before Xiao Yifeng, and he wants to escape by force.


    He used the way of explosive potential to stimulate the strength in his body so that he could escape like this. He believed that even if Xiao Yifeng was distracted, he could not stop him at this time. As for his arms, if he lost them, he would lose them. If it was too big to lose them, he would run first.


    It has to be said that Xiao Yifeng''s evil heart has completely exceeded his expectation. If a general practitioner really reaches the distraction period and is taken by surprise, he can only watch him escape. In other words, how can Xiao Yifeng, a freak, measure what he does with common sense!


    Just as Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang exhaled their caution, Xiao Yifeng felt a pain in his abdomen. He knew that he had been attacked, but he didn''t believe it. Xiao Yifeng''s physical strength was very abnormal. He only thought that Xiao Yifeng''s arms were more powerful. Maybe the skill could strengthen his arms, but he didn''t think Xiao Yifeng was abnormal all over his body.


    When Xiao Yifeng''s abdomen was attacked, he didn''t get hurt like other practitioners. On the contrary, he sent out a burst of rebound force, even more powerful than the attack force of poison Lang Jun. poison Lang Jun, who originally wanted to escape by force, not only didn''t fly by force, but his legs were numb and almost knelt down.After the yuan infant period, the practitioner does not need magic weapon to fly, but now his legs have almost lost consciousness. Even if he flies out of thin air, there is a pause, just as before, as long as there is a pause, it is enough for Xiao Yifeng to react, and there is no chance to run.


    This mistake made Xiao Yifeng lose face. Although he was not good at face, the prisoner who had been caught by himself suddenly fell back on him. If it wasn''t for his high physical strength and the miscalculation of the poisonous husband, he would run away with all his heart. Xiao Yifeng thought it was too hateful.


    No matter whether he is willing to admit it or not, his shame in front of the two beauties still makes his heart out of balance. He originally planned to find Shangguan Bingshuang or Wu bao''er to ask for a sword to end the poisonous husband. Now he has changed his mind. His hands are flat, just like two sharp swords. Before the poisonous husband jumps in again, he has simply inserted himself into his body.


    Xiao Yifeng''s hands are just like magic weapons. No matter the strength or strength, they are no less than any flying sword. The body of poison Lang Jun is not as abnormal as Xiao Yifeng. Naturally, it can''t be resisted. Xiao Yifeng''s hand is like piercing a layer of window paper, which has been inserted into poison Lang Jun''s heart, and the other hand has been inserted into his abdomen.


    At this time, he was inspired to hang the blood of the demon clan. The bloodthirsty impulse couldn''t be suppressed at all, and he didn''t intend to suppress it. When he inserted into the heart of the poisonous husband, he grasped a hot thing and could guess it was his heart by feeling. Xiao Yifeng showed his teeth again and showed his trademark smile. Without saying a word, he grasped it so hard.


    When he knew that he couldn''t run, he already felt a pain in his heart. At the same time, there was a sound from the position of Qi sea acupoint in his abdomen, and his cultivation was punctured by Xiao Yifeng. When Xiao Yifeng held it for a while, he was more like a dead fish, his eyes almost protruded out of his orbit, and his mouth couldn''t help bleeding.


    He pinches the poison husband''s heart and breaks his Dantian. Xiao Yifeng knows that he can''t live any longer. He withdraws his bloody palm and has no feeling of nausea. He doesn''t have any aversion to killing for the first time. Xiao Yifeng guesses that it''s probably because of his blood.


    "Xiao Yifeng, don''t stop. He''s in the Yuan Dynasty. Be careful of his Yuan Dynasty. He''ll run." When Wu bao''er saw Xiao Yifeng''s fierce action, he was very worried. But he soon responded and reminded her.


    Shangguan Bingshuang is also stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yifeng''s hand is so clean and clean, and he is merciless in killing people. He sighs that he really deserves to be of demon blood. Just hearing Wu bao''er''s words, he quickly cries out: "by the way, and his Yuanying, you must catch him and don''t let him run away."


    Xiao Yifeng''s fighting consciousness has become much stronger, but he can''t adapt to the so-called Yuanying. He has never seen Yuanying before. At this time, he was suddenly mentioned by people, and he can''t reflect it. In his eyes, death is death, and he can''t tell the death of the body, but Yuanying is still there.


    He can''t react, which doesn''t mean that the drug husband is slow. Just when the two girls opened their mouths, a drug husband who was only one or two years old suddenly came out of the hole that Xiao Yifeng had opened in his abdomen. He just saw Xiao Yifeng flying out of the space like the wind.


    When Xiao Yifeng saw the villain, he reflected that he couldn''t let him run away. This is Yuanying who won''t give up. Although it will take him a long time even if he won''t give up, it will take him a lot of time to rebuild. Otherwise, the evil will surely harm many people. He thought in his heart and roared: "poisonous Lang Jun, I want to make you lose your soul and avenge those ordinary people."


    At this time, Lang Yijun could not catch up with him, and he could not catch up with him.


    Xiao Yifeng''s palm is strong, and the yuan baby of poisonous Lang Jun is 100 Zhang away from him. He still utters a scream, but at the same time he escapes more quickly.


    When Xiao Yifeng and his two daughters came home, they were not very good-looking. Especially, Xiao Yifeng had a chance to kill the poisonous husband. Because of his lack of knowledge, he let the evil escape. In the end, Xiao Yifeng didn''t catch him.


    At the last blow, even though Xiao Yifeng had tried his best, the most he could do was to hurt Yuan Ying, the poisonous husband. Wu bao''er estimated that he would not have a chance to recover his strength in about 20 years because of the blow to him. At that time, Xiao Yifeng might not achieve any accomplishments, but Xiao Yifeng was still upset.


    He''s ready to kill him. He knows that killing him is a good deed. Now he''s gone. He doesn''t know how many ordinary people are going to have bad luck. He''s not a righteous Superman, but he''s also very angry.


    "Brother Yifeng, don''t feel too guilty. It''s not your fault either. You can only say that the poisonous husband is too cunning, so you can cultivate the truth. Naturally, you don''t know the meaning of Yuanying to the cultivators." Wu bao''er sat on the sofa and saw Xiao Yifeng sit with his head down. He couldn''t bear it and began to comfort him.


    Shangguan Bingshuang naturally understood why Xiao Yifeng was doing this. She comforted Wu bao''er and said, "yes, Xiao Yifeng, you can''t blame him. Besides, he is so weak now that he can recover for at least 20 years. You don''t have to worry. As long as he reappears, he is still not your opponent."Even though Xiao Yifeng felt uncomfortable, the two girls had already said so, and it was not good to keep silent, so he could only sigh: "in fact, I didn''t worry that he would come back to me for revenge, but I thought that his cultivation of magic weapons was so vicious, and he would continue to harm others. Although I didn''t kill them, I didn''t kill the drug lord, only let him seriously injured, which was not a disaster for others Is that right? "

 Chapter 84

    He was right. The two girls were also silent for a short time. They had thought of what Xiao Yifeng had said for a long time. But since things had already been like this, no matter how tangled they were, Wu bao''er had a lively mind and soon thought of a new topic.


    "Brother Yifeng, look at this five poison peach blossom miasma. Although it has been bullshit by you, I have a way to repair it. You also have your own magic weapon in the future." Wu bao''er points to the five poisonous peach blossom miasma which has been broken into several sections on the table.


    Xiao Yifeng was really attracted by her words. After looking at her masterpiece, she couldn''t help asking: "this has been broken into several sections. You can still repair it! What''s more, I don''t mean to come here for such a vicious magic weapon. I won''t sacrifice it to ordinary people''s souls. "


    "Khan, big brother, you can talk later." Wu bao''er rolled his eyes and said helplessly: "although I''m not a human race, I don''t want to use ordinary people''s soul sacrifice to refine magic weapons. It''s harmful to the harmony of heaven. The poisonous husband can''t go up in his cultivation. He''s not afraid of the natural disaster. I''m afraid that the natural disaster will break my soul in the future!"


    Xiao Yifeng saw that Shangguan Bingshuang was speechless. He knew that he was really stupid. He could only bow his head and admit his mistake. He corrected his attitude and continued to ask, "honey, how can you do this magic weapon? It''s quite vicious. Just look at those resentment spirits. How many people have to be harmed to make it!"


    Wu bao''er was very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s attitude and nodded: "if you want to refine this magic weapon, you really need to use the living soul, even the animal soul. But now you don''t need to use it. Now you just need to repair it. Didn''t you notice that you beat the poisonous husband to give up his body, and those spirits have disappeared. They are not gone, but back to the five poisons peach blossom miasma Why do I pick up the useless things inside? "


    "Do you mean that the spirit of resentment in this magic weapon is still there, and it can be repaired with the weapon refining method?" Xiao Yifeng quite understand, stare big eyes to ask a way.


    "Well, you know, it''s slow." Wu bao''er glanced at him again and said with a smile.


    Xiao Yifeng touches his nose. It seems that he is not good at this common sense. When it''s all right, he should read more about Xiuzhen Scripture. He can''t make such low-level mistakes again. But now he''s all his own. He''s not too embarrassed. What he''s going through today is the most dangerous and exciting thing in his life.


    "Xiao Yifeng, I just wanted to ask you, what''s the level of your cultivation now? How can you not even fight back in front of you with the cultivation of poisonous husband yuan''s infancy? You are too powerful." Seeing that Wu bao''er had finished, Shangguan Bingshuang on one side finally put forward her own question, which she had been waiting for a long time.


    Speaking of this topic, even Wu bao''er turned his head to stare at Xiao Yifeng for a long time. Xiao Yifeng''s performance just now is too overbearing. He almost keeps fighting with the poisonous husband. That guy''s character is very bad, and his cultivation is not bad. At least he and Shangguan Bingshuang are not his opponents.


    Xiao Yifeng had already relaxed a lot because of Wu bao''er''s rambling. When two girls asked, he could not help but feel proud. He leaned on the sofa and said with a smile, "the elixir I ate that day has improved my cultivation for at least 60 years. I thought I could reach the peak of nine turns demon refining formula at most, but now I have reached the peak of three turns. It''s really amazing To my surprise, as long as we take another step forward, we will be able to break Dan into a baby. "


    Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang looked at each other, and then said helplessly: "you are indeed a freak, not only your blood is special, but also your luck is so good. We have worked hard for many years to achieve today''s success. You just ate a elixir, and you can''t practice for more than a month, which has surpassed our efforts for so many years."


    They have been together with Xiao Yifeng for a long time, and they have become good friends. What''s more, they all have some ambiguities with Xiao Yifeng. Although they are all very emotional, they don''t have any envy and hatred. Moreover, the higher Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is, the higher their self-protection ability is. It''s too late for them to be happy.


    Xiao Yifeng is very satisfied with the two girls'' attitude. He can feel that Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang are actually very happy for the increase of their cultivation. At least we can see that they are not jealous. Xiao Yifeng thinks that the feelings between the two girls and themselves are very gratifying. Of course, he does not forget to imagine that if they can be in love with themselves, they will feel better.


    "Xiao Yifeng, what do you think? How can you laugh so obscenely? Don''t think you can bully us if you have high cultivation. We''re not easy to get into trouble." Shangguan Bingshuang observed carefully, and Xiao Yifeng''s expression changed a little, which made her see it. Only what she said made Xiao Yifeng look black.


    "Elder sister, you have to be responsible for what you say. Since we met, when have I bullied you? And even if I improve my accomplishments, I will fight with you!" Xiao Yifeng is in a good mood and easy to talk.


    He has been protected since he got to know the two girls. Even though he is not the idea that men are superior to women, he is always protected, which still hurts his self-esteem. Now that his cultivation is improved, he is really upright and more and more masculine.


    "Brother Yifeng, I''ve just been thinking that the efficacy of your elixir is so good that it can improve your cultivation for so many years. The current alchemists are usually two plus ten years and five years." Wu bao''er is more interested in these things and thinks about Xiao Yi.Xiao Yifeng nodded and explained without reservation: "well, you''re right. This time I''ve got a treasure. The man from Shushan gave me a box with elixir and even the alchemist''s Secret collection. Now that my cultivation has been improved, I can cultivate the contents of the inner noodles. Would you like to join me?"


    This time, he didn''t show them the elixir. Before, one of the elixirs attracted a poisonous husband. Who knows if other elixirs will attract others? It''s really dangerous. At the same time, he invited the two girls to practice alchemy with him. This time, it''s not a trial, it''s from his heart. He''s very relieved of the two girls.


    Who knew that the two girls shook their heads together. Shangguan Bingshuang simply said "no interest". However, Wu Baoer was relatively considerate and didn''t refuse. Instead, she politely said: "brother Yifeng, you are so generous. I''m very happy, but you have time and energy. We want to spend more time on cultivation, otherwise we can''t do it It''s troublesome for the later cultivation to improve slowly. "


    Before Xiao Yifeng could respond, he said with a sly smile: "besides, it''s easier for us to practice with you. As long as you become a senior alchemist, what kind of pills do we want to let you practice directly? Isn''t it time-saving and labor-saving? Brother Yifeng, you won''t be stingy and don''t care about us Then he put on a pathetic expression.


    Even though Xiao Yifeng has enough immunity to Wu bao''er, he can''t help but feel uneasy when he sees the poor expression of the little girl. He almost cheated him. Fortunately, there is a Shangguan Bingshuang next to him with a cold face, which makes Xiao Yifeng wake up quickly. He feels that Wu bao''er is really a ghost, and he is trapped everywhere.


    "You''re not afraid that I can''t learn well, and I''ve just come into contact with the cultivation world, and there are many things to learn, and I want to take the college entrance examination. You''re not afraid that I can''t become an alchemist because I don''t have enough energy." Xiao Yifeng''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile.


    Wu bao''er also smile, thief''s way: "never mind, we believe Yifeng brother, you can certainly succeed, you have not heard that sentence?"


    "What words" Xiao Yifeng is very curious.


    "Metamorphosis lasts forever. One will be handed down forever. You are the one who is handed down." Wu bao''er had a good laugh.


    Xiao Yifeng''s face turned green. It didn''t sound like flattery. He turned his eyes aside and kept smiling. He didn''t have a good way: "it''s no shame to laugh if you want to. I really think it''s a little different. According to the introduction of Xiuzhen common sense, I really have something against common sense."


    Shangguan Bingshuang is very happy to hear that. It''s really a big change for her, but it''s rare. Xiao Yifeng''s face is really funny. She''s in a good mood today. Let''s relax.


    "In other words, Xiao Yifeng, you are really abnormal. What you are doing today is totally unreasonable. How do you achieve your accomplishments in the golden elixir period and fly out of thin air? What''s more, you are not afraid of the five poisons and peach blossom miasma, and your physical strength is too exaggerated." Shangguan Bingshuang smiles for a while, and then raises her own question.


    I didn''t know why I had to scratch my hair. I didn''t know why I had to scratch my hair


    Before the two girls spoke, he seemed to think of something and said quickly: "but I know what the physical strength is. The first three turns of the nine turn demon refining formula are mainly for body refining. There are almost no magic arts. Only when the physical strength reaches a certain level, can we continue to practice other magic arts. This is the requirement of the skill."


    Wu bao''er nodded his head and said: "I know that jiuzhuan demon refining formula is the method of demon cultivation after all. Generally, in the early stage of demon cultivation, it is forging. Only with enough physical strength can it be transformed into a human. Xiao Yifeng saved the step of transforming into a human, but it has to be refined. In fact, Xiao Yifeng is now equivalent to a successful demon."


    Xiao Yifeng stares big eyes, can''t believe way: "won''t, I now and goblin same, I''m not a person!"


    "Brother Yifeng, don''t feel inferior. Don''t feel embarrassed to be a human demon. You are the only one. No one else can compare with you." Although Wu bao''er is comforting, it doesn''t taste right.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at Wu bao''er. Although he seems to be comforting me, there is a thief''s smile in the corner of his mouth. There is no way at all. When will he become a demon.


    Wu bao''er knew that Xiao Yifeng would not be angry, and continued: "as for his ability to fly, I guess it''s also because of this reason. Most of the demon people, except the dragon people, want to change their shape, but they have to reach the yuan infant stage. I think Xiao Yifeng is already equivalent to the goblin in the transformation stage, so naturally he has the ability to fly out of thin air."

 Chapter 85

    At least Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang have basically accepted her explanation. Wu bao''er is very satisfied with their attitude and says: "as for the five poisons peach blossom miasma, it''s better to explain. The magic weapon is very vicious and can limit the movement of the true Qi of the practitioners, but it also blocks the channels of the practitioners, which is equivalent to the acupoints of the Wulin experts, but Xiao Yifeng is a freak. He has broken his meridians. "


    After a long discussion, they couldn''t come to a very accurate conclusion. In the end, they could only agree with Wu bao''er that Xiao Yifeng had special blood and top-level cultivation skills. Even the poisonous husband, who was more advanced than him, also had to break the barrier and sink the sand. He destroyed his body and Yuan infant was seriously injured.


    The final result of their discussion is not important. The important thing is to give Xiao Yifeng an accurate positioning. He is a freak who can''t be evaluated by common sense. He can turn the impossible into the possible. If there is a battle in the future, he will push Xiao Yifeng to the front first. Besides being proud of this, Xiao Yifeng can only become a meat shield.


    Xiao Yifeng''s life has returned to calm again. Since the appearance of poisonous husband, I don''t know whether the demon clan and the world of cultivation have been informed. Unexpectedly, no one of them has appeared. If there are not two more beauties in the world of cultivation around, Xiao Yifeng even forgets the world of cultivation.


    He is already in senior three, and will soon usher in the college entrance examination. With his present achievements, he does not need to take part in the college entrance examination at all. In the near future, he will also enter the cultivation circle, but he still has to finish his high school and take part in the college entrance examination. He does not want to disappoint his parents.


    After all, his parents are ordinary people. Since Wu bao''er came to Xiao Yifeng''s home, he has secretly tested Xiao Yifeng''s parents. They are not suitable for cultivation. No matter what degree Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation reaches, his parents can''t accompany him any more. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want his parents to know his own affairs, and doesn''t want them to be involved in the cultivation world.


    Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang were all born in the world of cultivation. They knew about the world of cultivation very well. They all agreed with Xiao Yifeng''s practice. People without any cultivation can''t enter the world of cultivation. It''s better to let them know nothing than to let them know about Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng''s parents have come back after traveling for some time. Although they are surprised that there is a Shangguan Bingshuang at home, they don''t have any objection. In private, they still secretly tell Xiao Yifeng to deal with the relationship between the two girls, which makes Xiao Yifeng have to sweat away.


    "Xiao Yifeng, should we move out? Now that your parents are back, it seems a little inconvenient." Shangguan Bingshuang looks at Xiao Yifeng around her. She doesn''t have the temperament of a true cultivator. She looks like an ordinary person and can''t help saying.


    Xiao Yifeng glanced at Shangguan Bingshuang and didn''t speak immediately. Instead, he put down his book and looked at the teacher who didn''t pay attention to himself on the platform. Then he whispered: "you don''t have to worry about this. Since they didn''t say anything, it''s not convenient for you to live with bao''er. If so, go out and live."


    Since Xiao Yifeng''s parents came back, the room is naturally not enough, and the two girls don''t want to move out, so they live together. The two girls who are competitors and don''t usually get along well with each other live together. If Xiao Yifeng didn''t restrain them, they would have fallen out.


    At this time, Shangguan Bingshuang comes forward. Xiao Yifeng thinks that she wants to move out. Now he has completely regarded Shangguan Bingshuang as a confidant. Although she usually quarrels and sometimes fights, Xiao Yifeng can''t forget her help. Now she''s really reluctant to let her move out. Of course, there are beauties to nourish her eyes and kill two birds with one stone It''s the latter one. Xiao Yifeng must be the denial of righteous words.


    Shangguan Bingshuang looked at Xiao Yifeng for a long time and then said softly, "you have reached the peak of the golden elixir period. If you take another step, you will be in Yuanying period. As long as you are not forced to hurt Yuanying, you can say that you will never die. Your parents are ordinary people. You have time to accompany them."


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned. He had already said that. How could Shangguan Bingshuang suddenly remind him, but he nodded firmly and said, "don''t worry, I will try my best to extend their life, at least live a long life, and then let them enjoy their old age, otherwise I will be too unfilial as a son."


    There was a smile in Shangguan Bingshuang''s eyes. Although her pretty face was still cold, it made her charming. There was a feeling of melting iceberg. Xiao Yifeng was a bit in a trance. She was worthy of being the second beauty in the list of peerless beauty, but her face was slightly relaxed, which made her lose her mind.


    Maybe she felt the scorching heat in Xiao Yifeng''s eyes. Shangguan Bingshuang was a little flustered and quickly changed the topic: "by the way, I forgot to tell you that my sister is coming back recently. Last time she was hurt, but she was lucky. She broke the golden elixir barrier and became a Yuanying."


    Xiao Yifeng is very surprised. It has been almost two months since Shangguan Bingshuang came to his school. In these two months, Shangguan Bingshuang mentioned Shangguan Lengshuang at the beginning, and then he didn''t say much about it. He was busy studying and practicing. Even though he thought about Shangguan Lengshuang, he didn''t ask.Now I suddenly heard that Shangguan Lengshuang is coming back, and her cultivation has been promoted to Yuanying period. It''s really unexpected. In my mind, I came up with the cunning mature beauty who could lead her into the cultivation world, and was also a sister type teacher who encouraged her to learn.


    "Shangguan teacher has already arrived home. Why didn''t you mention it, but anyway, it''s OK. I know that your Shangguan family has great powers." Xiao Yifeng thought of Shangguan Lengshuang and did not forget to compliment him.


    Hearing Xiao Yifeng''s meaning, Shangguan Bingshuang just turned her lips, and then said, "it''s really unexpected that the Terran and demon cultists haven''t appeared for such a long time. I think there may be some big action. My sister is here, but with a big help, we can be much safer in the future."


    Since taking the elixir, Xiao Yifeng has been steadily in the golden elixir period. He has a golden elixir in his body. He can even feel the surging power in it. As long as he doesn''t meet a very abnormal yuan infantile practitioner, Xiao Yifeng can withdraw from the body even if he can''t beat the other party.


    Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er naturally know Xiao Yifeng very well. Even so, Shangguan Bingshuang can praise Shangguan Lengshuang so much. It seems that Shangguan Lengshuang must have something extraordinary. Xiao Yifeng is no longer a novice at the beginning. He has a lively mind and doesn''t ask Shangguan Bingshuang in detail.


    After his cultivation has been improved, he knows that his cultivation has reached a bottleneck. It''s not just cultivation to break the elixir and become a baby. He also has to have a sense. His common sense of cultivation is too poor now, and it''s impossible to improve again for a while. Even if there is a spirit elixir, it''s useless. It''s not to say that the spirit elixir only has obvious effect on the first-time talents. Even if it has effect, Xiao Yifeng just stores more It can''t change in essence.


    So recently, in addition to training on time and continuing to temper the body, the rest of the time is to learn high school knowledge and the knowledge of the cultivation world. He has Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang to help him, as well as the cultivation Scripture in the box. These knowledge have advanced by leaps and bounds, and they are no longer the original cultivation rookies.


    "The good news is over, and then there''s the bad news, which has a direct bearing on you." Regardless of Xiao Yifeng''s wishful thinking, Shangguan Bingshuang said mercilessly: "even if we want to suppress the matter of you defeating the poisonous husband, we haven''t suppressed it. Now almost all the sects in Xiuzhen world know about you. Soon, they will be sent to inherit you."


    "I''ll give you a rub. What''s the situation? If you know that I''m beating Mr. Baidu, all the sects will send their disciples. Do they still want to help that evil?" Xiao Yifeng was very surprised to blurt out that the news of Shangguan frost was awesome.


    "Bah, what do you think? You haven''t studied for so many days. Even if there is a bit of confusion in the world of cultivation, you won''t come out for a scum of cultivation." Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to think askew, very speechless.


    It''s rare that Shangguan Bingshuang''s tone is so intimate. Xiao Yifeng didn''t care about Shangguan Bingshuang''s blame. He touched his head and said awkwardly, "what do you say they send their disciples to do? No matter they want to deal with poison Lang Jun or me, they don''t have to fight so much. There are hundreds of disciples in all major schools."


    This time, Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t say any more about Xiao Yifeng, but sighed: "in fact, if I didn''t listen to the reports from my family, I didn''t know it would be like this. They didn''t come to deal with you at all. After all, even if you are the blood of the ancient demon clan, it''s not known to all the sects. This kind of event is not known to everyone in the Xiuzhen world. The reason why they are like this is that It''s because of a name


    "Fame is the most harmful thing to people. Both big and small sects value reputation more than life. For fame, how many people do wrong and how many fights come from it." Shangguan Bingshuang''s voice was low. I could tell that she must have gone through a lot of such things.


    "This time you beat the poisonous husband, only you, me and Wu bao''er are involved. Naturally, we won''t publicize it everywhere. Bao''er and I both think that the poisonous husband probably spread it out by himself, and he distorted the facts, saying that you have the top cultivation and the best magic weapon among the practitioners of the same generation. Anyway, you can''t be so powerful." Shangguan Bingshuang is still serious, but these words are all her and Wu bao''er''s inference.


    "What you said should be speculation. Even if it wasn''t said by the three of us, it''s not a good thing for Mr. poison to spread it. Isn''t he disgraced? Did you just say" name "and kill people?" Xiao Yifeng listened very carefully. It was a matter of his own safety. He did not dare to be careless. At the same time, he raised his own questions.


    Shangguan Bingshuang looked at Xiao Yifeng and nodded: "although the reason is very simple, you can''t imagine that you are not mature, but you can see the contradiction, which is good." After a pause, he said, "in fact, the reason is very simple. He also made use of the importance of fame."


    "You have also said that if you spread this, the news that he was beaten and maimed by a younger generation will ruin his reputation, but don''t forget that he is a scum in the world of cultivation, and he has no good reputation for a long time. If the news about you is known by all the major sects, you will be in trouble in the future, and the decent ones will challenge you, not so decent, then There''s nothing to do with it. It''s very common to kill people and grab treasure in the world of cultivation. You''re not the first one, and you won''t be the last one. " Shangguan Bingshuang''s voice is heavy, obviously the worst result has appeared.Although Xiao Yifeng was very calm, he felt a cold sweat when he heard this. He pondered: "when Yuan Ying, who was killed by the poisonous husband, ran away, he knew it was a disaster. He thought that he would take revenge in ten or twenty years, but he didn''t expect that the grandson wanted to kill people with a knife."


    "This is his meanness. This man is a pure villain. In order to achieve his goal, he will do whatever he can. Moreover, the more trouble you have, the safer he will be. The poisonous husband is certainly afraid that you will go to him." Shangguan Bingshuang sneered, and she was quite contemptuous of the poisonous husband''s means.


    On the contrary, Xiao Yifeng shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s normal. Now he has been beaten and disabled. It''s no big deal if he doesn''t think of any way. Let those people come to me for trouble. Anyway, if I want to grow up, naturally I have to go through some battles. They should be my trainers."


    Shangguan Bingshuang was surprised to see Xiao Yifeng, until she found that there was no magazine in Xiao Yifeng''s eyes. She took a deep breath and said with emotion, "I didn''t expect that you have grown up to such a stage. It''s hard to imagine that you have only been in touch with Xiuzhen for two months. Maybe many people can''t reach your level in their whole life."

 Chapter 86

    Xiao Yifeng laughed and then said, "don''t exaggerate what I said. In fact, the growth of a person means something. The things I have experienced in the past two months are more than the things I have experienced in my whole life. I am no longer small and can''t accept the reality."


    Xiao Yifeng''s words are very comforting to Shangguan Bingshuang. When he first met Xiao Yifeng, he was just a fierce student, and even a bad boy. If it wasn''t for his extraordinary blood, no one could take him seriously.


    But in just two months, he was a little bit of a young Junyan. At least Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation was no less than that of the excellent disciples of any big school. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Shangguan Bingshuang couldn''t believe it. Is it really blood that determines his personal achievement?


    "Brother Feng, brother Feng!" Perhaps seeing that the conversation between Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang has come to an end, Yu Bo suddenly whispers Xiao Yifeng from behind.


    Xiao Yifeng tilts his head to see that his younger brother is also a talent. At least he is proficient in gossip news. Thinking of the brilliant spectrum he saw last time, Xiao Yifeng is still looking forward to it. He wants to see what surprise Yu Bo can give him. He is used to having something to do with Yu Bo every time.


    "Brother Feng, you have finished talking with your sister-in-law. Recently, you have a good relationship with your sister-in-law. It''s really enviable." Yu Bo didn''t say anything. First, he was almost salivating and complimenting. But before Xiao Yifeng spoke, Yu Bo suddenly said with an obscene smile: "brother Feng, you already have a sister-in-law, and you are so ambiguous with Wu Baoer and Jiang wanting. Is there any special way to teach me?"


    Xiao Yifeng''s face turns black. Yu Bo''s words are probably true in most people''s eyes, but actually he has no special relationship with the three girls. No matter how they feel about themselves, at least so far, he still remains a virgin. When can he get rid of this embarrassing identity!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have something to say, you''ll get out of the way if you don''t have any words. I have to listen to the class, but I have to study hard. Don''t make trouble for me." Xiao Yi wind tiger face, impatient way.


    Yu Bo turned his lips and said with a smile, "brother Feng, who don''t know who you are? You chat in class every day and pick up girls after class. How can you have time to study hard? I really have something important to tell you. You really think I want to learn from you. Make sure your backyard doesn''t catch fire."


    Xiao Yifeng is speechless. Yu Bo''s awareness of being a younger brother is really poor. He is not afraid of himself. However, Xiao Yifeng is not angry. After all, he doesn''t have to force others to be his younger brother. It''s meaningless to be respectful and respectful. He''s not a underworld. To say that Yu Bo is a younger brother is actually a good friend.


    "You don''t care if I study or not. You should get down to business. It''s easy for the teacher to find out that we are talking so secretly." Xiao Yifeng thought in his heart and said that he had improved his learning ability since he had improved his cultivation. He didn''t study hard. Naturally, in the eyes of outsiders, he didn''t study well.


    Knowing that Xiao Yifeng would not be angry, Yu Bo said with a smiley face: "brother Feng, recently the four big boys on campus have been unlucky. They have all entered the hospital, and none of them has run."


    Xiao Yifeng is shocked. It seems that no one has mentioned the name for a long time. Since he has been dominating the four young masters, no matter they are fierce or heroic, he has completely replaced the four young masters and become the leader of the senior three. Now he suddenly hears their names, and it''s really a bit trance.


    I can''t help shaking my head and laughing. I''ve experienced too many things. For me, school is like a child''s play. It seems that two months have passed for many years. It''s funny to think of my attitude towards the four CHILDES. I''ve grown up, and my attitude and bearing have changed.


    "Brother Feng, are you not at all curious about what happened to them?" Yu Bo saw that Xiao Yifeng didn''t respond and asked strangely.


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "first of all, I''m not interested in them, and I''m not a beautiful woman. Second, even if I know what happened to them, what can I do? Do I go down the well or help them get revenge? It doesn''t seem to fit


    Yu Bo didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng would say that. He was stunned. Xiao Yifeng said it well. It seems that it has nothing to do with him, but he always thinks that Xiao Yifeng should want to know. After all, Xiao Yifeng is now a nominal No.2 Middle School cell phone!


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t want to know. Instead, Shangguan Bingshuang suddenly turned back and asked with great interest: "Yu Bo, what''s the matter with the four rubbish? Who did they let into the hospital? It seems that the people who can solve them in this school are not good except Xiao Yifeng."


    Yu Bo stepped down as soon as he saw the opportunity. Xiao Yifeng, the eldest brother, really let him be his younger brother: "sister-in-law, it''s a long story. It''s got to be..."


    "Stop, make a long story short. There''s not so much time." Xiao Yifeng interrupted Yu Bo''s narrative communication of eight trigrams.


    Yu Bo looks at Xiao Yifeng discontentedly. As a result, he stares at him. He has to shrink his head and say: "in fact, this is what happened. In the recent week, several transfer students suddenly came to the school. They didn''t seem to be rich and powerful. As a result, the four young men wanted to go to Liwei. They didn''t expect that they were not easy to be provoked. They didn''t give any face. They all went to the hospital one after another ¡£¡±Speaking of these gossip, Yu Bo''s eyes are bright, and he has the potential of a storyteller: "if four of them are beaten into the hospital, it''s nothing special. After all, there are two men who want to get them into the hospital. It''s really amazing. No matter the boys or the girls who beat them, there is no accident, and there are not many people I don''t know. I just think where the four big boys are going. "


    "Wait, you just said you beat their girls, and girls beat them?" Xiao Yifeng can''t help but ask.


    "Who says not? There are not only girls, but also several. You know what those girls are. When you meet a beautiful girl, there is no one who doesn''t flirt with her. As a result, she is cleaned up. According to the grapevine, Nanlang has been beaten and disabled, not limbs, but has become a eunuch." Yu Bo saw that Xiao Yifeng was finally curious and immediately said everything without reservation.


    Xiao Yifeng sympathizes with this unfortunate child who has been injured all the time. However, he and Shangguan Bingshuang look at each other. Although they don''t speak, they both understand each other''s mind. If things go wrong, they will be demons. So many powerful students come at once. It''s really wrong.


    Shangguan Bingshuang has just said that all the sects in Xiuzhen world send out disciples. There are so many students in Xiao Yifeng''s school. If there is no contact between them, no one will believe it. Even if the mentality has changed, Xiao Yifeng''s face is ugly when he hears so many people coming to his school.


    Yu Bo didn''t know what Xiao Yifeng was thinking. He continued: "the time of these people''s coming is not much different. Some people even ranked them. They have replaced the original four young men on campus. There are exactly eight men and women mixed together, and they are called the eight heavenly kings on campus."


    The name is very vulgar. Although Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang can''t help laughing, if their reputation spreads to Xiuzhen world, I don''t know if they want to continue to be students in Xiao Yifeng''s school, but they don''t speak. Yu Bo''s words are obviously not finished.


    After a look at Xiao Yifeng, Yu Bo hesitated for a moment and continued: "although they are all here to go to school, according to reliable news, their target should be brother Feng. They all say that the second middle school, the four princes have passed, and the eight heavenly kings are coming. The overlord can''t fight against each other."


    Xiao Yifeng''s face is even more ugly. These people are too obvious. They don''t mean that the affairs of Xiuzhen world can''t involve the secular world. How can these people be so unscrupulous? What''s more, it''s too ridiculous. This is the school, not the underworld, not the martial arts world, not the Xiuzhen world. How can we make a division of strength.


    "Yu Bo, you always say reliable news, grapevine news and so on. Where did all this come from? And who gave you these points? Aren''t high school students very busy? Who is so idle Xiao Yifeng was depressed in his heart and became impolite.


    "Cough, boss, in the final analysis, you don''t want to attack me personally. These things are all news I get through various channels. As for the back, it''s because I need to increase the atmosphere. Of course, I need to be a little nervous so as to attract the audience. It''s very sad for you to say that to me." Yu Bo is very aggrieved and explains.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang look at each other again. No one ever thought it was such a situation. They were silent.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang are very convinced of Bo''s gossip ability. Naturally, they know that his news is basically true. Even if they don''t meet these eight people, they can think that they should be running for Xiao Yifeng, but they don''t know what sect these eight people belong to.


    As for the content added by Yu Bo in order to attract the audience, it was completely ignored by them. Yu Bo didn''t feel desolate either. Anyway, he had already conveyed the gossip he knew, which was very satisfying. Everyone had a hobby. Yu Bo''s hobby was this kind of pure paparazzi potential.


    Senior three teachers are very strict. If it wasn''t for Shangguan Bingshuang, the teacher''s director, who specially took care of all the teachers'' students, they would have been called up for talking like this. Fortunately, they didn''t go too far. Although they talked for a long time, they didn''t have a big voice and didn''t affect others, so the teacher would turn a blind eye.


    When the bell rang after class, the teacher said that class was over. He glanced at Xiao Yifeng and Yu Bo and remembered them. He thought when to do a test and let them receive their own education. Shangguan Bingshuang couldn''t move. They should have no questions.


    Xiao Yifeng and Yu Bo naturally don''t know that they have been missed by the teacher. Even though Shangguan Bingshuang, a half-way monk, has profound cultivation and rich knowledge, they can''t imagine that the teacher is so careful. Their attention is completely attracted by a person at the door, who is a very unique teenager.

 Chapter 87

    The high school curriculum is tense. Every time after class, there is a lot of noise. We all take advantage of such a short ten minutes to relax. Some people fight together, and some people laugh loudly. At this time, a quiet teenager suddenly appears at the door of the classroom. He has a quiet look, not like being in a noisy classroom. He is the only one in the world.


    This kind of feeling is very strange. At the beginning, the students still go their own way and do their own things. I don''t know when to start. The noise gradually stops, and everyone''s eyes are also attracted by the young man. Even if he doesn''t do anything and just stands there quietly, he is still the focus.


    When they were young, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang had already felt it by virtue of the spiritual consciousness of the cultivator. Others could only think that he was a very special person. Of course, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang were different from others. They could feel that the youth had a high cultivation, but they didn''t know whether it was because of their unique skills or some hidden cultivation magic weapon. They couldn''t help each other Discover his true accomplishments.


    It''s not a special thing. Xiao Yifeng can hide his real strength because of his nine turn demon refining formula. This young man is obviously a true cultivator. It''s not surprising that he has some special skills, but because of this, they are more alert. He should not be easy to deal with.


    "Excuse me, is there a classmate named Xiao Yifeng in your class?" The boy was very polite. He stood at the door of the classroom, looking at a girl who looked gentle and quiet in front of him, and asked softly.


    The girl didn''t expect him to ask himself, this young man is not only very unique in temperament, but also very handsome in appearance, which can satisfy almost any girl''s dream of prince charming. He suddenly asked himself, and the girl blushed with discontent, even her voice was a little incoherent: "yes, yes, that is Xiao Yifeng." Then he pointed to Xiao Yifeng and ran back to his position.


    The charm of this young man is amazing, but it''s strange that there is not a man to stand up. Most boys will reject this kind of attractive male voice outside the class. Now they don''t feel annoyed by him, but they think the result is normal. If the girl doesn''t have any special reaction, they will feel strange.


    Xiao Yifeng is a young demon cultivator. Naturally, he will not be influenced by him, but he can''t admire the charm of the young man. He has almost no action, and can already affect other people''s emotions. If this kind of person is the enemy, it''s really disturbing, and he doesn''t know what to do with himself.


    Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t look very good at this time. She didn''t know who this young man was, but it was obvious that he was looking for Xiao Yifeng. The other person''s cultivation was not under himself and Xiao Yifeng. What was more, his cultivation was not the most troublesome. His charm of influencing other people''s minds was the most troublesome.


    "Hello, are you Xiao Yifeng? It''s better to meet than to be famous. Wenxuan came all the way to see you. It didn''t disappoint me." As if there was no one else, the young man walked into Xiao Yifeng''s classroom, came directly to him and nodded with satisfaction.


    Xiao Yifeng stands up and looks at the strange young man in front of him face to face. This young man who calls himself Wenxuan doesn''t have a trace of anger in his language and doesn''t see any hostility. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what he wants to do. They are totally the opposite type. Xiao Yifeng is hot and Wenxuan is quiet. They really feel like ice and fire.


    "I don''t know brother Wenxuan. What can I do for you?" Xiao Yifeng knew each other''s identity, and he didn''t have too much politeness, but his speaking style was completely in accordance with Xiuzhen world.


    Wenxuan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to say that. In his impression, this young man who has been living in the secular world should not speak in this way, but he didn''t study deeply. He seems to be a real man.


    "Brother Xiao is polite. I don''t dare to give you advice. I''ve only heard a lot about him. I''m so glad to see him today." Since Wen Xuan saw that Xiao Yifeng had finished his speech, he followed him.


    He really has a strange charm. Although his mouth is full of excesses, there is nothing wrong with the listeners. It seems that his speech is in line with his temperament. If he speaks Putonghua, it makes people feel nondescript, and they all think that Xiao Yifeng''s speech is reasonable.


    But this strange feeling was interrupted by Shangguan Bingshuang. She seemed to be thinking about something all the time. Before Xiao Yifeng continued to speak, she suddenly asked: "Wenxuan? Are you the green mountain and white clothes Wenxuan who can see the mountain but not the mountain, and the water is better than the water? " He said, his eyes full of wonder.


    Wenxuan turns his head and looks at Shangguan Bingshuang. At this time, xiaoyifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang know that Wenxuan''s eyes have been on xiaoyifeng since he came to xiaoyifeng''s classroom. If Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t speak, he probably wouldn''t look at Shangguan Bingshuang.


    This idea rises, laughing that Shangguan Bingshuang''s charm is not enough, and Shangguan Bingshuang is a little annoyed. This Wenxuan is too arrogant. Even if he doesn''t pay attention to his status as a practitioner, at least he is a beauty. He turns a blind eye to it. This grandson can''t be a gay.


    "Oh? This must be Shangguan girl. It''s ice cold and frost plum. Aoxue is standing in the spring. Shangguan girl and Lingjie are also the pearls of Shangguan family. It''s really gratifying to see them today. Yes, I am Qingshan Wenxuan. " Wenxuan said happy, but still very calm smile, but also admitted his identity.Shangguan Bingshuang''s displeasure disappeared when he heard that he and his sister were famous in the cultivation world. At least he didn''t really despise himself. He did an investigation. Maybe he paid too much attention to xiaoyifeng before. Shangguan Bingshuang''s coldness was just a result of his skill, not a unreasonable person.


    "Brother Wenxuan, this is not a place for conversation. Why don''t we go out for a walk?" Shangguan Bingshuang sees that his classmates are a little dull looking at the three of them. He doesn''t know whether they think their answers are weird or influenced by Wenxuan. He just wants to leave quickly.


    "Brother Xiao, this is exactly what I want. Let''s go out for a walk. It''s really not suitable here." Wen Xuan didn''t react and nodded first.


    Looking at Wen Xuan''s back, Xiao Yifeng can''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. This man is really his own way. Is he so sure that he can keep up with him? However, the wind vane of natural and unrestrained turn makes people feel good. Even as an opponent, he is probably a respectable opponent.


    Thinking about going out with Wenxuan, Shangguan Bingshuang quickly grabbed Xiao Yifeng, pointed to Wenxuan, and then pointed to his little mouth, and then with a voice like mosquito balderdash, directly into Xiao Yifeng''s ears: "Qingshan Wenxuan in white, but the leader of the younger generation in Xiuzhen world, he comes to you, you should be careful."


    Xiao Yifeng already knows a lot about the rules of Xiuzhen world. Naturally, he also knows the influence of various sects. Even if he doesn''t know how outstanding Wenxuan is, he is already extraordinary just by listening to his family background. The so-called Qingshan Baiyi is an introduction to Wenxuan''s family background. Xiao Yifeng can understand it.


    The name of Qingshan sect is very popular. It doesn''t sound like a big sect. But in fact, there are no more than five schools in the world of Xiuzhen. Of course, Shushan is not one of them. Nevertheless, Qingshan sect is also a big sect in the world of Xiuzhen. Fortunately, this Qingshan sect is a decent sect. It is always aboveboard and has no curfew.


    As for white clothes, I think Wenxuan prefers to wear white clothes. Now he is wearing a white sportswear. Although it''s not like xiuzhenjie''s, it''s probably just a need to do as the Romans do, but his habit of wearing white clothes has not changed. Xiao Yifeng has a preliminary understanding of him.


    No matter what Wenxuan''s strength is, Shangguan Bingshuang says that since he can be a well-known disciple of Qingshan sect and also be called a leader, it''s not bad. Shangguan Bingshuang is not a modest person. She can say that she is an extraordinary person. Xiao Yifeng is also full of wonders.


    He nodded to Shangguan Bingshuang, indicating that he would be more careful and didn''t say much. As Qingshan white Wenxuan walked out of the classroom, Shangguan Bingshuang naturally wouldn''t let Xiao Yifeng go by herself. No matter she was curious or for Xiao Yifeng''s safety, she resolutely followed.


    Wherever Wenxuan goes, even the noisy students will stop fighting and focus on him. As long as he walks by, it seems that everything is quiet, which makes Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang wonder. With their cultivation, they naturally know that Wenxuan has never done anything.


    Until the three people were far away from the teaching building and went to the playground, there was no one to see. Wenxuan stopped in a relatively remote place, just at the back of the teaching building. Most students and teachers couldn''t see it, and it didn''t make people feel very like a corner. Wenxuan was still very concerned.


    "Brother Xiao, what do you think of this place? It''s quiet and suitable for our next conversation." Wenxuan stops and waits until Xiao Yifeng comes and asks for his opinion.


    "It''s a good place. You''re welcome, brother Wenxuan. I really want to know what brother Wenxuan is coming for. Brother Wenxuan''s talents should not listen to rumors and want to trouble Xiao." Xiao Yifeng stops three meters in front of Wenxuan and goes straight into the very direct road.


    Wenxuan doesn''t have any accident. He just looks at Shangguan Bingshuang standing beside Xiao Yifeng. With his mind, he naturally knows that Shangguan Bingshuang is not watching. If he wants to attack Xiao Yifeng, he will face two attacks. Shangguan Bingshuang is Xiao Yifeng''s right-hand helper.


    With a slight smile, Wen Xuan naturally said: "brother Xiao is worried too much. There is no malice in Wen''s coming here this time. I''m just attracted by his name. Now Brother Xiao''s name is just like the sun in the sky. He is just the leader of our generation. Wen is just curious. He wants to see brother Xiao''s appearance."


    Xiao Yifeng''s forehead is covered with black lines. He speaks politely. He is not a true cultivator, but more like a scholar. What he can say is bad enough. He lives healthily. He has already begun to curse himself for death and remains. Isn''t this Gouhuo? I just don''t know if it will disturb others.


    Wenxuan is smart and wise. Seeing that Xiao Yifeng''s face is not good, he quickly realizes something and explains: "brother Xiao, don''t misunderstand it. Now the secular world is not suitable for our way of speaking. The appearance I just called is not the one you think. What I said is the appearance. I just want to see brother Xiao."


    Xiao Yifeng looked at Wenxuan very speechless, then twisted his neck and said: "come on, don''t talk like that. Let''s make it simple. Just tell me what you come to me for. I''m very busy recently, but I don''t have time to show you any appearance. I''m not an exhibition."

 Chapter 88

    Wenxuan also has a headache. Xiao Yifeng, who was a gentle and modest gentleman before, has suddenly become a little ruffian. However, he also finds it very interesting and talks casually: "in fact, there is no malice. I just heard that you are very powerful. I want to come to see you. That''s what our old men mean. Let me come out to experience and call names I''ll come to you for a competition. "


    Xiao Yifeng nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "don''t you have to pretend to be an old man to talk like this? You are curious about me and want to see what I look like. I''ve satisfied you. As for the competition, I''m just a student. I''m not interested in fighting with you. I''m against violence."


    Shangguan Bingshuang and Wenxuan have the same reaction after listening to him, one word "embarrassed".


    Xiao Yifeng feels that Wenxuan in Qingshan and white is OK. Although this young man is looking for trouble for himself, it can be seen that he should have no malice. What''s more, this kind of young man with demeanor and temperament is very rare, which makes people feel good about him. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to fight with him.


    Wenxuan can also see that Xiao Yifeng doesn''t look down on himself. He really doesn''t want to do it. As a leader among the contemporary disciples of Qingshan school, he is also a very intelligent person. He can be regarded as a decent man and doesn''t want to force others. It''s a big deal to wait for an opportunity.


    "Since brother Xiao doesn''t want to give advice, it doesn''t matter. At most, I just want to make friends by martial arts to see how powerful the young experts in the cultivation circle are." Wen Xuan makes up his mind, and doesn''t continue to ask for it. Instead, he calmly explains that he seems to be afraid of what Xiao Yifeng misunderstands.


    Xiao Yifeng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Wenxuan to be so talkative. If he said he didn''t fight, he would not fight. If everyone was so talkative, what trouble would he have!


    "You''ve said that there''s no young master. It''s just a rumor. I''m a senior three student who is facing the college entrance examination. Brother Wenxuan, don''t make such a joke any more. I don''t want people to challenge and play every day. It''s really not a pleasant thing." Xiao Yifeng said jokingly.


    Wen Xuan naturally understood Xiao Yifeng''s meaning and said with a smile, "brother Xiao, I don''t express my opinion about whether you are a master or not, but there are many things in the world that don''t need to be said in one sentence. Everyone has their own curiosity and thirst for knowledge. They all plan to check in person to know whether you are a master or not."


    He said very vaguely, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang are not stupid, so naturally they can understand his meaning. To put it bluntly, doesn''t mean he can''t do it, doesn''t mean others don''t do it? This should be a kind reminder, but Xiao Yifeng just picked his eyebrows and didn''t say anything.


    Shangguan Bingshuang said: "Qingshan Wenxuan has already come. Is it true that all the people of the major sects are already in this school? I can''t imagine that all the major sects of Xiuzhen who haven''t been involved in the secular world for so many years have come here just for a rumor. Now the Xiuzhen world is really lively."


    The irony is obvious in the words. No matter who can hear it, Wen Xuan, a smart man, can understand it. With a slightly hot face, he said awkwardly: "Shangguan girl, don''t get me wrong. Not everyone is just here for this rumor. I''m curious at most. In fact, there are other tasks. Just the right time, just the right time, ha!"


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang think Wenxuan is a bit human at this time, and the calm air before is gone. What he said must be insincere, but they also have a stronger liking for him. This young man should not be used to lying, otherwise he would not be so nervous.


    "Well, no matter what they want to do, since they are here, I will face it and I can''t shrink back." Xiao Yifeng waved his hand indifferently, and then said to Shangguan Bingshuang, "although brother Wenxuan is also one of them, it seems that we are not enemies. Don''t make it difficult for him."


    Wenxuan nods to one side. Although he has a unique charm, he is still a young man in the final analysis. He is a little embarrassed in the face of girls of the same age. Maybe there are few opportunities to contact with girls, which makes Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang feel very interesting. Maybe Wenxuan is the kind of silly boy who only knows how to practice martial arts.


    Before Shangguan Bingshuang opened her mouth, a burst of laughter came from the corner: "brother Qiang, why don''t they fight? I want to see whether Qingshan and Baiyi are strong or Xiao Yifeng are strong! What a disappointment! Why don''t you say they''re such men? "


    "Yes, I thought they could fight, but they didn''t fight. It''s really disappointing. It seems that not everyone is so bloody. I have said for a long time that people who grow up in the secular world can''t compare with us. You see I''m right." Another voice matched with the previous laughter, and the tone was full of disappointment.


    These two people''s voices are unbridled, as if they can see the three people in front of them completely, and they are obviously aimed at Xiao Yifeng and Qingshan white Wenxuan. With the sound, the two people also slowly come into the three people''s vision. In fact, they were just at the corner before, and soon appeared in front of them.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t speak, so he looked at them quietly. The man and the woman were obviously not good at it. Xiao Yifeng didn''t know their identity, but he came here and claimed that he was from the world of cultivation. He must not be an ordinary person. He said that he had to do it.Shangguan Bingshuang gently drags Xiao Yifeng''s sleeve, and then stands closer to Xiao Yifeng, almost leaning on Xiao Yifeng, while her eyes are staring at the opposite men and women.


    Qingshan white Wenxuan is different from the two men. The purpose of this man and woman here must be for Xiao Yifeng. As for just mentioning himself, he just happened to be here. He thought that he would soon return to the strange state before.


    "Brother Qiang, Qingshan white is really worthy of its name. If it wasn''t for your presence, I couldn''t help throwing myself in my arms." A woman''s voice is clear and crisp, but it''s a little heartwarming when she laughs, and it''s also a little swaying in it.


    The man is not angry, but slapped the woman''s buttocks, said with a bad smile: "you little girl, what are you thinking about?"


    Women, no matter whether there are people to see, swaying coquettishly.


    "Brother Qiang, you are necrotic. So many people are watching. Whatever you want to do when you go back."


    The man laughed and didn''t take her words seriously at all. He looked up at the three humanitarians who didn''t respond: "Xiao Yifeng, whose school is unknown, is considered to be the first master of the young generation. He once defeated the master of Yuanying period, Du Langjun, Qingshan Baiyi, and Qingshan sect''s first master. He once killed the old poison devil across levels. He is a tough opponent." Although a man''s hand is still on a woman''s body, he is calm and clear in his eyes. He doesn''t have the feeling of indulging in women.


    "It seems that you have made our investigation very clear before you came here. You don''t have to pretend. Who are you and what are you here for? Just tell me. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you." Xiao Yifeng looked at the two men and women in disgust. He was a bit impatient. Maybe who was always investigated would be very upset.


    Xiao Yifeng is a lecherous man, but he won''t flirt with women in front of others. What''s more, they are too aggressive. They are too arrogant to talk politely. Even if they really fight, they don''t care.


    Men also don''t care about Xiao Yifeng''s view, listen to him ask, very proud smile said: "even if tell you, you don''t know, but the beauty around you, should be able to know." Looking at the eyes of Shangguan Bingshuang, he is full of desire.


    He is looking at Guan Bingshuang, but the woman in his arms is staring at Wenxuan in Qingshan and white, and his eyes are full of desire. The reaction of men and women is the same, but they all think of different people when they cuddle together, which is very strange.


    Xiao Yifeng stands opposite the man and the woman. Naturally, the desire in their eyes can also be seen. Their feelings are quite different. Shangguan Bingshuang is full of anger and Qingshan Baiyi doesn''t care. Xiao Yifeng is the one with the most complicated emotions. Although he is the man and woman looking for, he is now ignored by them.


    "The years of cultivation are hard, and the people are romantic and drunk. It really deserves its reputation. Today, I''ve seen it." Qingshan white Wenxuan obviously has guessed the identity of the person, and the reason why he makes a sound now is to let Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang know.


    "Oh? It''s worthy of being the Gaozu of Qingshan sect. We can guess our identity so quickly. It''s not a false name indeed! " This time, it''s the woman who spoke. Before, she looked mean. Now, her voice is flat and her manner has become dignified. If it''s not for her leaning in the arms of the men around her, it really makes people feel that the woman before is not her.


    The identity of the two men and women has been confirmed, and the anger of Shangguan before Bingshuang has dissipated. Obviously, she also knows the name of the two men and women, and is closer to Xiao Yifeng. Now she instinctively wants to protect Xiao Yifeng, and is afraid that he will suffer losses, so she is protecting him by his side.


    "The years of cultivation are hard, the romantic and the intoxicating" is used to describe a sect that is both good and evil in the field of cultivation. The disciples of the sect are different from other sects. All their disciples are in a group of two, one male and one female. As long as they enter the sect, they will have a double monk. Their double cultivation and Xiao Yifeng are different from Shangguan Bingshuang It''s a real physical relationship.


    This school''s skill is very unique. It has a very strange method. It can combine men and women at the same time, and improve the cultivation. It is different from those who collect Yin to replenish Yang or yang to replenish Yin. They both improve each other''s cultivation. Gouren Valley is not a big school, but has a very special position.


    It''s like Shangguan family of Shangguan Bingshuang. In the cultivation world, both men and women have the desire to enter this sect. Many of the cultivation skills of the cultivation sects are ascetic. In order to seek the way of heaven, they naturally have to make some sacrifices. But how many normal people are willing to do so, so they choose gouren valley. Although their sect is small, their cultivation skills are very eye-catching.


    If it''s a general school, because of this kind of skill, they would have been killed and robbed of treasure. But gouren Valley has insisted on it. They have some relations with the disciples of all the major schools, whether they are righteous or evil, even the demon clan. It''s not sure which school''s relatives are practicing in gouren Valley, and because of the reason of daolv, they have some relations with another force There''s a connection.

 Chapter 89

    For hundreds of years, gouren Valley has become more and more powerful, and its status has become more and more special. Most sects don''t easily provoke them. Now they suddenly appear here. That is to say, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know their specific situation, otherwise he will really feel a headache, and the most important thing is that men and women are born in gouren Valley, but he doesn''t know if there are others behind them The existence of power.


    "Now that you know our identity, we don''t hide it. I''m zuiqiang from gouren valley. She''s my younger martial sister jiuweihuling, practicing ChiYan." The man reported himself and introduced his younger martial sister. As for his only name, he believed that both Wenxuan and Shangguan Bingshuang should have heard of it.


    If so, his voice fell. Shangguan Bingshuang''s face has changed dramatically, and his voice has become colder: "you are zuiqiang, who is considered to be the strongest young generation disciple in gouren Valley for hundreds of years, and the worst and most shameless one?"


    Zuiqiang is very comfortable. Shangguan Bingshuang is so beautiful. It''s really a delicious dish. He must get it. He is dirty in heart and says with a smile: "it''s really from Shangguan family. The news is pretty good. I''m really the zuiqiang you said. But to correct it, I''m just the strongest disciple. Those behind me are rumors."


    "Brother Qiang, you have a reputation, but others don''t know me. I''ve been the woman behind you for so many years. How can you compensate me?" Next to the woman called Nine Tailed Fox Spirit, see drunk strong very proud, immediately started to whine next to, voice tired of death, really worthy of the fox.


    "Hum, don''t pretend to be poor. Nine Tailed Fox Spirit practises ChiYan. She is definitely a woman devil who eats people and doesn''t vomit bones. Although she hasn''t been on the road for a long time, there are no less than ten young masters you can play with. These are just known numbers. Maybe there will be more. And it''s said that none of them will come to a good end. It''s easy to be abandoned, but it''s hard to be scared. She''s really a poisonous woman ¡£¡± Shangguan Bingshuang showed no mercy and directly exposed the true face of jiuweihuling.


    Even though it is changeable, Lian ChiYan is still very angry when he is exposed in public. He stares round his apricot eyes and says angrily, "Shangguan Bingshuang, don''t be shameless. You think you are noble. Don''t think I don''t know your relationship with Xiao Yifeng. Aren''t you his mistress? I urge you to apologize quickly, and then come to serve my brother Qiang this evening, and let him You know what a woman''s happiness is


    Zuiqiang was very satisfied with Lian ChiYan''s performance and said with a laugh: "yes, my younger martial sister is right. Shangguan Bingshuang, if you apologize now and come to accompany me at night, your mistress will be safe. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that there will be any accident."


    Zui Qiang and Lian ChiYan are probably used to running rampant. Although they are still unscrupulous in the face of Xiao Yifeng, they don''t believe Xiao Yifeng''s rumored young first master in the cultivation world. However, Qingshan Baiyi thinks that he doesn''t dare to provoke gouren valley. As for Shangguan Bingshuang, a medical family, what''s the threat.


    They know the elder martial brother of the sect. Isn''t that the grandson of the elder of Qingshan sect? Does Wenxuan in white dare to fight against him? They have no fear. The only thing they need to do is to solve the problem of Xiao. Isn''t that the purpose of their trip? They planned to deal with Xiao Yifeng from the beginning, and they wanted to abduct a plaything by themselves. Isn''t that the best of both worlds.


    They are worthy of being double monks. Even if they do some things that are angry with each other, they have a tacit understanding. Moreover, they have an unknown side. They both kill men and women. If they fall into their hands, they will be abandoned after they play with them. Now Shangguan Bingshuang and Wenxuan are fat meat that is about to be eaten.


    Naturally, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know their situation. After they finish, Xiao Yifeng smiles instead of anger and says with a smile, "you two really think you are just a couple of dogs in my eyes. Now get out of here and don''t let us see you again. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you will have any accidents."


    In the same way, Xiao Yifeng simply returns to the past. He is not a person who likes to suffer losses. Before he had no contact with the cultivation world, Xiao Yifeng had a reputation of not afraid of death and playing with his life. Now he has achieved a lot of cultivation, and he can''t be afraid of other people''s threats. He has always been soft rather than hard.


    "Yo, you''re so crazy. Why do you say let''s get out of here? Who do you think you are? We are gourengu, but no one dares to say that. You really don''t know what death is!" Zui Qiang has already regarded the other party as something in his pocket, and he is very generous, not angry.


    Shangguan Bingshuang said with a sneer: "gouren Valley, you are so big, can you represent gouren Valley? Don''t think you are the strongest disciple, can you represent gouren Valley, gouren Valley doesn''t seem to be your turn to speak!"


    Zui Qiang is really the strongest disciple in gouren valley. But in gouren Valley, it''s not about personal cultivation, it''s about seniority. It''s said that the grandson of the eldest elder of Qingshan sect, whose cultivation is much lower than him, is the eldest elder martial brother of the leader. His words are much more useful than him.


    In my heart, I was angry. Zuiqiang was no longer magnanimous. Instead, he said with a smile: "Shangguan girl, whether I can represent gourengu or not, at least I know that you can''t run away today. When your mistress is killed by us, you still want us to do whatever we want."His main goal is Xiao Yifeng. As for Shangguan Bingshuang, the early cultivation of Jindan can''t be put in their eyes. The obvious gap is not just verbal. Even if she has a powerful magic weapon, how can she not have a magic weapon as an outstanding disciple of gouren Valley!


    Castle Peak and Wenxuan in white have been standing beside him all the time. It''s not good for him to go or not. He''s in a dilemma. Originally he was friendly with Xiao Yifeng, but now the two people in gouren Valley appear. The atmosphere in the field becomes tense. If they don''t agree with each other, they can start.


    He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He regretted that he had come to find Xiao Yifeng. Now he was involved in this troublesome contradiction. No matter Xiao Yifeng or gourengu, he didn''t want to offend or offend them. As long as they didn''t do anything to themselves, he would watch the fun.


    Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiao Yifeng naturally know the situation of Qingshan in white. They don''t expect him to help, as long as they don''t make trouble. Now the scene is out of control and they have to fight. Since the opponent is the strongest disciple of gouren Valley, they will not be weak. Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiao Yifeng are on guard.


    "Zuiqiang, now that I''ve said this, I''m sure I can''t give up. Why don''t we just take a look at it? Isn''t that why you''re here? Although I don''t have any school support, I''m not afraid of you dog men and women." Xiao Yifeng is a man''s smile, directly put on a fighting posture.


    Xiao Yifeng''s attitude is a bit beyond zuiqiang''s and Lian ChiYan''s expectation. They really want to do it, and they even want to kill Xiao Yifeng. Anyway, they have done this kind of thing, but now Xiao Yifeng proposes it on his own initiative, which is still a bit unexpected. This boy is really a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers. Don''t you know how powerful the people in gouren valley are?


    "Boy, it''s your own death, but we don''t have to do it for you. Ha ha, it seems that you don''t have to itch today." Zuiqiang is in a good mood. Xiao Yifeng naturally wants to die. How can he accomplish it? "Younger martial sister, you can''t let ordinary people see us, so they will think we are too cruel."


    His words in exchange for the practice of red smoke smile, she said with a smile: "brother Qiang, you let me like the place is cruel enough, this boy does not know Tiangao, then let him regret to come to this world." It''s said that they are not going to stop. They are probably arranging special space. They also have scruples. They can''t let ordinary people see the battle between the practitioners.


    Their words made Xiao Yifeng and his three men frown. Although they had decided to fight, no one was going to kill them. They thought that fighting would hurt people''s lives. Moreover, in the abnormal situation of zuoqiang, they might even torture people, which was a little beyond their acceptable range.


    The law of the jungle in Xiuzhen world often hurts people''s lives, kills people and grabs treasures. But now they want Xiao Yifeng''s life so blatantly. Even if Qingshan and Baiyi Wenxuan can''t see it. Before, he just wanted to compete with Xiao Yifeng. These two people are much more vicious than him.


    "Elder martial brother zuiqiang of gouren Valley, you just want to prove that you are stronger than brother Xiao. Why do you have to die?" Wenxuan slightly frowned, out of voice to drunk strong way.


    "Ha ha, Wenxuan, there''s something wrong with your head. Do you practice too much at ordinary times? You''re stupid. You think it''s a competition of martial arts among people in the secular world. Practitioners all use magic arts and magic weapons. What''s more, you should think about what you can do and dare to take care of other people''s affairs. Do you think you can run well if you let my younger martial sister like you Is that right? " Drunk strong mix don''t care, don''t put Wenxuan in the eye.


    No matter how unique Wenxuan''s temperament is, he is also a young man. He always has his own anger. He kindly reminds him, but in exchange for such treatment, his face suddenly looks ugly and his speech is a lot lower: "brother zuiqiang, don''t deceive others too much. I don''t think that Wenxuan is easy to be provoked because of your big elder martial brother''s face


    Drunk strong looking at the ugly face of Wenxuan, still don''t care, just hehe said with a smile: "Wenxuan, you do it yourself, I don''t have time to talk to you now." And practice red smoke but to Wen Xuan cast a fly eye, very clear expression of his attitude, obviously is take a fancy to him.


    Zui Qiang and Lian ChiYan''s arrogance can be said to be crazy. Xiao Yifeng''s temper is not bad, but he also has his own pride. He knows that they look down on him, but he doesn''t say much. He just wants to teach them a lesson. He doesn''t have any opinion on fame. Can he be bullied like this.


    Lian ChiYan moves very fast. During the conversation, they have been covered by a unique fighting space. The location is still on the back of the original teaching building, but Xiao Yifeng knows that this space has been independent, and they don''t know who invented it. In this space, no matter what they do, the outside world doesn''t know. It''s really a necessary skill for killing and setting fire.


    "Xiao Yifeng, now it''s not connected with the outside. You don''t have to think about running away. Let you know the strength of gouren valley." Zui Qiang saw that everything was ready, and his face became serious. Although he looked rude, he was as careful as a hair. Since he wanted to fight, he must concentrate.


    Lian ChiYan is also different from the previous uninhibited. He reaches out to hold zuiqiang''s hand, and his momentum rises. In an instant, he has reached the peak of the golden elixir period. He is worthy of being zuiqiang''s double monk. Even if he is not the top disciple, he is almost the same as zuiqiang. They can hold each other''s hands and share the opposite party''s true Qi.Xiao Yifeng just stands at a place where two people are more than ten meters away. When the array is formed, the space where several people are located becomes very huge. No matter what kind of battle they have, they can support each other. At this time, both sides can''t be too close to each other. The competition between the practitioners is not like the competition. For example, they have to be close to each other. Keeping a distance is the way to safety.


    Qingshan white Wenxuan originally wanted to stand beside both sides and watch the battle from the perspective of a third-party spectator, but after zuiqiang said those words, he couldn''t stand out alone. He was the enemy of zuiqiang and xiaoyifeng. At this time, he stood with them and faced the two people in gourengu.


    "It looks like it''s really interesting. It can be regarded as a young expert. I''m not too disappointed, but can you stop being so intimate and fight with each other? Do you have no confidence in each other?" Xiao Yifeng looks at drunk strong and practice red smoke has begun to use power to improve momentum, don''t care about smile.

 Chapter 90

    Since the other party dares to face three people at the same time, he is very confident in his own cultivation, but Xiao Yifeng can still talk and laugh. No matter Shangguan Bingshuang or Qingshan Baiyi who has been with him all the time, he can''t help admiring him.


    If Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have any skills, he will be the most fearless. Now he is a master of Arts. Especially when he is familiar with his Shangguan Bingshuang, he has a different feeling. Xiao Yifeng''s attitude has nothing to do with cultivation. Even when he has no cultivation before, he has never been timid in the face of battle. This boy seems to be born with fighting Blood, worthy of the blood of the ancient demon clan, is really different.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what they are thinking. Since he took the elixir, his cultivation hasn''t been improved. He just has a deeper understanding of the use. The other side is now accumulating strength, and he doesn''t make any response. For his particularity, all parts of his body are magic weapons, and he can fight any way he wants.


    The man and woman opposite him are full of genuine Qi, and their momentum has reached its peak. They think that their concentrated momentum is enough to make Xiao Yifeng unable to bear it. However, they are very disappointed. Xiao Yifeng stands with light wind, and seems to feel no pressure on them. They are so natural from beginning to end, and they don''t mean to be reluctant at all.


    They all doubted whether their momentum was not right. How could he not react at all? Even if he could defeat yuan Yingqi''s poisonous husband, he couldn''t ignore them. They had gouren Valley''s special skills. Together, even yuan Yingqi''s practitioners would not feel better.


    Xiao Yifeng is not without pressure in front of them, but their pressure is not enough to make him lose his normal state. Xiao Yifeng has Shangguan demon clan blood. Different from the human race, the demon clan, no matter what race, has its own prestige. For example, Wu bao''er has long Wei.


    He didn''t know what race his coercion belonged to, but he knew that, let alone zuiqiang and Lian ChiYan, the two younger generation disciples, even if their teachers came, they would not let themselves have any reaction just by virtue of their momentum. That was a kind of innate ability, which had nothing to do with cultivation.


    Apart from him, other people don''t know. They can only see that he is still relaxed and comfortable in the face of Zui Qiang and Lian ChiYan. Shangguan Bingshuang has already been this kind of result. After all, he defeated the poisonous husband but completely suppressed him. Now they can''t get along with each other even if they are cruel. Qingshan Baiyi is a little lucky that he didn''t fight with Xiao Yifeng before Even if he didn''t face the two drunk strong people, he could feel the pressure of forced body.


    He thinks that no matter in his accomplishments or momentum, he can''t be as casual as Xiao Yifeng if he faces Zui Qiang and Lian ChiYan alone. By comparison, he is still a little worse than Xiao Yifeng. As for the difference, he can''t measure it. Only by looking at Xiao Yifeng''s hand can he know.


    "Are you going to stand until dark? If you think so, I''ll go back to sleep and have no time to talk to you." Xiao Yifeng knew that Zui Qiang and Lian ChiYan''s imposing pressure had no effect on him. He couldn''t help yawning and said, "don''t put on a pose. You should start early. If you don''t start, you should kowtow and apologize and go away."


    Zui Qiang is the first person of gouren Valley''s younger generation, and Lian ChiYan is his double monk. No matter what their moral character is, they are at least arrogant. They are a little hesitant to fight against Xiao Yifeng''s oppression. Now they are ridiculed by Xiao Yifeng, how can they bear it.


    "Xiao Yifeng, you little generation, since you are determined to die, I will let you die clean and regret coming to this world." Drunk strong eyes red, said cruel words: "younger martial sister, do it, today I have to peel him alive to solve my heart hate."


    Zui Qiang and Lian ChiYan have been angered by Xiao Yifeng. As a disciple of Zui Qiang in gouren Valley, they can''t bear to be despised by him. Only by breaking Xiao Yifeng to pieces can their hatred be solved. Fierce light comes out in their eyes at the same time, and their momentum is better than three points.


    As the momentum improved, a pair of bells suddenly flew up from the two people, one big and one small. They were made of unknown materials. They were very pleasing to the eye. Moreover, the sound of the bells was clear and crisp. They didn''t look like magic weapons. They were more like props for performance. It was a bit strange that they appeared at this time.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t know why they were doing with such a pair of bells at this time. He could only be on guard. Even if he didn''t think they could do anything to him, he didn''t dare to despise it. The fight between the practitioners was different from the secular fight. Cultivation was not the most important thing.


    He didn''t know the effect of this on the bells, but Qingshan white clothes and Shangguan Bingshuang changed color together. They are all knowledgeable people, and they have thought of a very strange magic weapon at the same time. Although it can''t be said how top-level it is, as long as they cooperate with special skills, that pair of bells can have power beyond the level.


    It seems to be to verify their conjecture. Just after the two bells rose to the air and kept making a sound of "Ding Ling Ling", Zui Qiang suddenly gave a big drink: "soul taking bell, if not, when."


    The bells are full of spirituality. Just after the strong voice falls, they suddenly become more and more huge. The sound is not clear and pleasant, but becomes a very dull hum. It is said that the bells are not very similar, but more like two huge clocks. The sound makes people dizzy.Xiao Yifeng has been paying attention to these two bells. When they ring, they bear the brunt of it. The huge sound wave that can be almost seen by the naked eye is terrifying and destructive. Xiao Yifeng''s body is strong. The sound wave can''t do anything to him, but he is directly shaken out for tens of meters and falls to the ground, staggering and unable to control Get it.


    He is the main target of Zui Qiang and Lian ChiYan. Shangguan Bingshuang and Wenxuan have already predicted that they will not be hit by the sound wave. Before the sound wave arrives, they have already got up in the air. They drive their flying swords far away and stand on the flying swords with enough distance from the two bells.


    Xiao Yifeng was not hurt because of his strong body, but he was horrified in his heart. These two little bells are so powerful. If it wasn''t for his special cultivation direction, he would have been seriously injured. Now that he wasn''t hurt, he would have been defeated by them. They are really powerful.


    When he was surprised, Zui Qiang and Lian ChiYan were also shocked. They knew how powerful the Dementor bell was. They thought that even if they could not kill Xiao Yifeng, they would at least hurt him seriously. They could see that Xiao Yifeng didn''t know Dementor bell. There were many chances for them to show their surprise. That was almost a hit of their eight success.


    "Xiao Yifeng, this is a famous magic weapon in the world of cultivation. It can not only attack with sound waves, but also protect your body. It''s very powerful. The most important thing is that it can hurt your soul. You should be careful." Shangguan Bingshuang stands on the flying sword. He is afraid of Xiao Yifeng''s loss, so he reminds her quickly.


    Qingshan and Wenxuan in white are more determined to stand on Xiao Yifeng''s side. Zuiqiang and Zui Qiang are hard to resist even if they only rely on their own cultivation and hands-on. With the powerful magic weapon of Dementor bell, if they don''t stand with Xiao Yifeng, Xiao Yifeng will be defeated, and then they will be themselves.


    The relationship between Qingshan sect and gouren Valley is not bad, but they can''t put their own life on the line. Qingshan white is not pedantic. In this meeting, Xiao Yifeng is the main force. As long as Xiao Yifeng can''t hold on, he will fight. His flying sword is under his feet and can be released at any time.


    After only one move, both sides are full of fear. Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is based on the strength of the peak of the golden elixir period. There are some unexpected elements in his defeat of poisonous Lang Jun last time. That''s his magic weapon, which is useless to Xiao Yifeng. The magic weapon of drunken strength and practicing red smoke obviously has a certain restraint effect on him.


    No matter how strong Xiao Yifeng''s physical strength is, the strength of his soul is really fixed. It''s equivalent to the spiritual cultivation at the peak of the golden elixir period. He doesn''t have a strong resistance to the Dementor bell. At least no one here has any spiritual cultivation under him. Xiao Yifeng is thinking about how to defeat zuiqiang and Lian ChiYan under the threat of the Dementor bell.


    Zui Qiang and Lian ChiYan join hands. Seeing that Xiao Yifeng doesn''t start, they don''t know what he''s hesitating about. However, we can see that Xiao Yifeng''s fear of his magic weapon doesn''t wait. They immediately command the Dementor bell to attack Xiao Yifeng, and the Dementor bell like a giant bell flies by in an instant.


    Their operation of the Dementor bell is very simple. They regard it as a flying sword. In any case, its material and power are not inferior to those of ordinary flying swords. As long as they hit the second place, there is only one result, that is, broken tendons and broken bones. If it is serious, they are very confident.


    Seeing the two men''s Dementor ring attack, Shangguan Bingshuang and Qingshan Baiyi both want to fight. Who''s Xiao Yifeng without any magic weapon? Qingshan Baiyi doesn''t know that Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have any magic weapon. Shangguan Bingshuang is concerned and confused. He forgets that Xiao Yifeng doesn''t need magic weapons. He relies on his physical strength.


    Xiao Yifeng has some scruples about the Dementor bell, because it can hurt people''s soul. Now they use the Dementor bell as a flying sword. When they see the Dementor bell close at hand, Xiao Yifeng is not surprised, but happy. The function he fears most is not used. On the contrary, he wants to touch himself, so Xiao Yifeng is not afraid of it.


    His physical body is strong, and his best way of fighting is close combat. It''s best for him to fight like a martial arts expert. Zuiqiang and Lian ChiYan don''t know about Xiao Yifeng. They think that he also relies on magic and magic weapons like ordinary practitioners. As a result, they choose to fight with Xiao Yifeng by relying on the strength of the soul taking bell.


    It''s right to fight in this way. After all, if two people fight against one, they will not lose. When they fight, holding their hands together, they can not only share their power, but also strengthen their power. Otherwise, they will not want to overpower each other with momentum at the beginning. If they join hands, no one can surpass them in cultivation.


    Xiao Yifeng looked at the Dementor bell. In a twinkling of an eye, he was close to it. He didn''t mean to dodge. He stretched out his palm. It seemed slow, but in fact, it flew out quickly. He drank and banged on the Dementor bell. Everyone could see his palms. They looked soft and weak, but this collision made a deafening sound.


    The Dementor bell was like a huge clock. It was hit by Xiao Yifeng''s two palms and immediately made a buzzing sound. Then it flew back faster than it came. It was completely hit back by Xiao Yifeng''s two palms. Moreover, with the eyes of Shangguan Bingshuang and Qingshan Baiyi, you can see that there are two more palms on the clock face.


    Those two palms are about the size of Xiao Yifeng''s hands. It can be seen that on the top of the soul capture bell, Xiao Yifeng has already made two palms. How hard it takes to complete this? Whether you know Xiao Yifeng''s Shangguan Bingshuang, or you don''t know Xiao Yifeng''s Qingshan Baiyi, you are stunned.It looks like a clock, but in fact, it''s a high-level magic weapon, and its material is very hard. Before today, it was hard to hurt it even if someone could use a flying sword magic weapon. Now it''s a bit shocking that someone left a pair of handprints on it.


    Because of the angle problem, zuiqiang and Lian ChiYan didn''t notice the power of Xiao Yifeng''s two palms. They just took the magic weapon back with one palm. It''s really a bit shameless. At the same time, they reassessed Xiao Yifeng''s strength in their heart. Before they saw that he was beaten back, they thought that his strength was not very strong!

 Chapter 91

    They don''t feel discouraged. If Xiao Yifeng is too weak, it''s meaningless. Now it''s not a big deal for the Dementor bell to fly back. Isn''t it a pair of bells? The one who just flew past is a big one. Its owner is zuiqiang. There''s a small one here. The Dementor bell practiced in ChiYan hasn''t been released yet.


    "Xiao Yifeng, I can''t see that you are really good at it, but don''t be happy too soon." Lian ChiYan sneered at the corner of his mouth, pulling zuiqiang with his left hand, waving with his right hand, commanding the Dementor bell, and screaming: "Dementor bell, take soul, go."


    Her Dementor bell is smaller than zuiqiang''s Dementor bell, but it is still the size of a water tank. Under her control, she obediently flies to Xiao Yifeng. Without the power of zuiqiang''s bell, her speed is faster. It can be reached in the blink of an eye at a distance of more than 100 meters, which is almost beyond the reach of the naked eye.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know if she should scold Lian ChiYan for being a pig''s brain. She just knocked the big bell off. She threw a small one over. She didn''t even think about it. She waved her hand to the smaller bell. This time, it was more powerful. If she was hit, the bell might be scrapped.


    Before his palm touched the Dementor bell, two exclamations sounded at the same time, "No." a man and a woman were Shangguan Bingshuang and Wenxuan. They had rich fighting experience and were much better than Xiao Yifeng. All of a sudden, they realized that Lian ChiYan could not deliberately repeat himself. Seeing that Xiao Yifeng was so big, they wanted to stop him.


    It''s just that the battlefield is changing rapidly. Although they remind each other very quickly, they can''t change quickly. Just when Xiao Yifeng''s hands are about to touch the Dementor bell, the Dementor bell suddenly stops, and then suddenly becomes full, which is the size of a room. Moreover, the track of operation has changed. The Dementor bell in front of Xiao Yifeng''s original attack suddenly rises and surpasses the target Xiao Yifeng''s head tilted slightly and covered the bell''s opening to Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng was careless for a moment, and his hands were empty. Then he felt the darkness before his eyes. A huge shadow forced him to cover down. He knew that he had been cheated, but now it was too late to recover. He could only hold up his hands from the front racket. Even if he could not avoid being covered, he could not touch his head. There was an iron ball in the bell!


    Rao Shi, Xiao Yifeng is quick to respond and still can''t avoid his bad luck. Lian ChiYan''s already bigger Dementor bell immediately put Xiao Yifeng in it. With the momentum of Taishan, it directly hit Xiao Yifeng and trapped him in it. A big clock the size of a house was just on the ground and Xiao Yifeng was in it.


    "Ha ha, I''ll spare you a ghost. I still want to drink my feet water. You think the soul ring can only be touched by force. I''ll let you know what is the best magic weapon for both attack and defense." Lian ChiYan was in a good mood when he saw that Xiao Yifeng was tied up by himself. He laughed and said, "brother Qiang, is your younger martial sister smart? I caught that boy."


    Zui Qiang is very satisfied with Lian ChiYan''s performance. Xiao Yifeng looks like a powerful opponent. It''s really gratifying for his younger martial sister to catch him with clever tricks. She smiles and says to Shangguan Bingshuang and Qingshan Baiyi, "you''d better surrender early, or you''ll end up like that, just like that boy, beaten to death by us."


    In order to strengthen his credibility, without waiting for the two men to speak, he pointed to his own soul ring and yelled: "soul ring, go to me and extract the living soul. I will sacrifice you two with Xiao Yifeng''s soul to make you become a more top-level magic weapon."


    As if I understood what he said, the Dementor bell, which had just been printed by Xiao Yifeng, swayed in the air. It seemed very cheerful. Even the originally dull bell became pleasant. Then it flew obediently to the Dementor bell on the ground. Suddenly, it became as big as Lian ChiYan''s Dementor bell, and then it simply put it outside the bell.


    The two soul taking bells are a pair. Now they overlap and buckle together, which not only makes it more difficult for Xiao Yifeng to break through, but also enables his colleagues to share the benefits of refining Xiao Yifeng. No matter how weak Xiao Yifeng is, it''s at least the cultivation of the peak of the golden elixir period. If he really defeats the poisonous Lang Jun by strength, he may have the cultivation of the yuan infant period. He uses his soul sacrifice to refine magic weapons and take souls The bell must be more powerful.


    Shangguan Bingshuang and Qingshan Baiyi Wenxuan are furious when they see that zuiqiang is so vicious. There is no deep hatred in Xiuzhen world, so they will not do it. It''s obviously not the first time that they do it so simply. Zuiqiang and Lian ChiYan are really a pair of disdainful dog men and women, and their practice is almost the same as that of the former poisonous Lang Jun, so they are fully qualified to become a new generation of Xiuzhen world Scum.


    And they are so unscrupulous, Shangguan Bingshuang and Wenxuan naturally know that they certainly don''t want to let them leave alive. The reason why they don''t move them now is that they are in no hurry to win. Maybe they want to play with them enough. We are all smart people, and we don''t know many things.


    Whether it''s for the sake of getting rid of the demons and defending the way, or for their own comfort, Shangguan Bingshuang and Qingshan Baiyi can''t see Xiao Yifeng being refined. As long as they save him, they can''t fight together. At this time, Qingshan Baiyi doesn''t want to offend gouren valley. Even if they are killed, they can clean up for them gateway.


    Xiao Yifeng is trapped by Zui Qiang''s and Lian ChiYan''s Dementor bell. Shangguan Bingshuang and Qingshan Baiyi can''t help but fight against them. They can''t let them refine Xiao Yifeng. No matter what their reasons are, if Xiao Yifeng dies, they can''t deal with Zui Qiang and Lian ChiYan."Do you still want to fight senselessly? Don''t think I don''t know your strength. Although Shangguan Bingshuang is an outstanding genius of Shangguan family, your family is only a medical family after all. Even if you have a high ability to save people, you can''t kill people. As for you in Qingshan white, your cultivation is not low, which should be worse than us." Drunk strong see Shangguan ice frost and Wenxuan ready to start, immediately open a way.


    It''s not that he attacked the heart before he started, but to tell the truth, when facing the three people, they were afraid of Xiao Yifeng, who is the first master of the younger generation in the cultivation world. Since Xiao Yifeng has been trapped, as long as Shangguan Bingshuang and Qingshan Baiyi are finished and Xiao Yifeng is refined, everything will be over.


    Just because he was telling the truth, Shangguan Bingshuang and Qingshan Baiyi look even worse. They all regret that they should not say anything about morality and justice to the two practitioners who are the scum of the cultivation world. If they join hands with Xiao Yifeng just now, they should be defeated soon.


    "Brother Qiang, you should do it gently later. Don''t hurt them, but I''m drooling at him." Lian ChiYan, a bitch, does not hide her desire for Qingshan white clothes. Even Wen Xuan, who is so calm, can''t help but get angry and want to smoke her.


    Zui Qiang was not angry. He said to her with a smile: "younger martial sister, this is right. I will make her a real woman in a moment, and let her know the happiness of being a woman. Can you understand it very well and be infatuated with it? Ha ha


    "I hate it. Brother Qiang is the worst. I''ll let that boy know what happiness is after a while." Practice red smoke pretends to be shy Jiao Chen way, only the words behind become very unbearable.


    Now they are more confident than before. Naturally, they are unscrupulous. They treat two men and women who are about to become playthings. They make no secret of it. They enjoy the tormenting feeling of body and spirit. Now they torment them spiritually, and then they torment their bodies later. They are familiar with drunk and red smoke. They have done a lot of such things.


    "Shut up, you two scum. Don''t think Xiao Yifeng is trapped by you. You can do whatever you want. Let''s see if we can only save people." Although Shangguan Bingshuang is a tough mess at ordinary times, she is still Huang Hua''s daughter after all. Such an explicit topic makes her eyes angry.


    After that, no matter whether Qingshan Baiyi would start or not, he put his hands together and opened them. There was a crystal flying sword in his hand. With his left hand pointing and his right hand leading, the flying sword appeared in front of zuiqiang. The speed of the moment scared zuiqiang and Lian ChiYan.


    It''s just the beginning of the golden elixir that they can see through Shangguan Bingshuang''s cultivation, but the power of her hand is far beyond the strength that this cultivation can reflect. It''s a bit unexpected. If it''s not for her high cultivation, and she has been very careful secretly, she really can''t win.


    However, Zui Qiang only had time to knock Shangguan''s frozen sword with his flying sword. However, he stepped back unsteadily and felt his mind hurt. If it wasn''t forced, it would be enough for him to vomit blood. After that, there was a gap in the body of the flying sword.


    Zui Qiang and Lian ChiYan look at each other and see the horror in their eyes. The Shangguan Bingshuang can push Zui Qiang back from the top of the golden elixir with his cultivation in the early stage of the golden elixir. If it''s spread, it''s sure that Zui Qiang will have a better reputation. Even if Zui Qiang is attacked by surprise, it''s hard to accept such a big gap in strength.


    Now that Shangguan Bingshuang has already made his move, Qingshan white Wenxuan naturally is not willing to lag behind. He opens his hands and clenches his fist, suddenly opens his eyebrows, flies out three circles, spins and hangs them on his hand, and drinks "three rings set the moon". The golden ring in his hand suddenly becomes bigger, and flies to zuiqiang and lianchiyan together, so he wants to put them in the circle.


    Shangguan Bingshuang and Qingshan Baiyi also meet for the first time, but they have a tacit understanding. Qingshan Baiyi plans to imprison zuiqiang and Lian ChiYan''s actions, and then Shangguan Bingshuang attacks them fiercely. If they cooperate, they may not defeat them immediately, or at least limit their actions. Maybe Xiao Yifeng has a chance to break the Dementor bell!


    Zui Qiang and Lian ChiYan are surprised by Shangguan Bingshuang''s fierce attack. When they see Wenxuan''s golden ring, they don''t dare to neglect it. They hold their palms tightly, and the other hand raises the flying sword in their hand together. They use it as a sword. One lead and one pick. Zui Qiang blocks the two golden rings, and Lian ChiYan resists the other golden ring.


    The three gold rings are obviously magic weapons made of special materials. Under each other''s flying sword, they are not damaged at all. However, the cultivation of Qingshan''s white clothes can''t hold them down. The most important thing is to have a stalemate with them. Three seconds later, the gold ring of Qingshan''s white clothes can''t hold them down and can only come back in vain.


    Although only three seconds is enough, Shangguan Bingshuang has taken off the sword again after Wenxuan''s hand. She knows that Zui Qiang and practicing ChiYan''s cultivation are advanced, but she can''t do it by herself, but she has her own skill. The cold air around the flying sword makes her ice cold and full of flying sword.


    Zui Qiang and Lian ChiYan''s rival are careless, so Shangguan Bingshuang and Wenxuan are unprepared. They force back Qingshan''s attack, and then they force Shangguan Bingshuang''s flying sword. Naturally, they can''t hesitate. The flying sword immediately meets them. Only when they meet them, they are not good at meditation.Shangguan ice frost''s cold Qi may not be particularly powerful, but the freezing effect is abnormal. As long as the cultivation is not a big level higher than Shangguan ice frost, or you are already on guard, you will be frozen or frozen whenever you encounter this Qi. The only difference is the length of time you are restricted.


    Zui Qiang and Lian ChiYan are higher than Shangguan Bingshuang in their cultivation, but they are not too high. Suddenly, they feel bad by the cold Qi. They rush to use the Qi to force them out of the body. Shangguan Bingshuang''s skill is very abnormal. It has directly penetrated into their golden elixir and mixed with their most original strength.


    Wenxuan''s golden ring failed, and he saw Shangguan Bingshuang''s flying sword entangled with each other. Then their movements began to slow down, and even there was frost on their bodies. This made him think of Shangguan Bingshuang''s family. They seemed to have a kind of ancestral skill, which was to freeze people. Unexpectedly, Shangguan Bingshuang was young, but he was already like a man This skill deserves to be the genius of the officials.

 Chapter 92

    Zui Qiang and Lian ChiYan are the strongest of the younger generation in gouren valley. Even if their actions are limited, they are still in a leisurely state. Their hands are connected and Zhenyuan turns. They soon form a real Qi around them. They protect their bodies while dispelling the cold. They don''t think Shangguan Bingshuang just wants to freeze themselves.


    At this time, Shangguan Bingshuang actually had no spare power to attack. With her current cultivation, it was the limit that she could freeze Zui Qiang and Lian ChiYan. This was also her accurate calculation. She could not follow her weakness and was really easy to be attacked by others. Now she can only watch Qingshan''s attack in white.


    The golden ring in Qingshan''s white clothes can encircle people, and can also be used as an attack. He knows it''s his turn to attack, and he doesn''t dare to hesitate. Zhenqi pays attention to the golden ring and flies out in an instant. The target is relatively strong zuiqiang. He doesn''t know how much the opponent''s defensive Zhenqi can do, but he just knows that he can''t be too greedy. As long as he can kill one of them, the other is also very weak It''s easy to solve.


    His idea is correct, but he still underestimates the protection of zuiqiang and lianchiyan, whether it''s magic weapons or magic arts, unless they are more powerful than the two of them, they can''t break their defense. Once again, the golden ring fails, and the Castle Peak and white clothes can''t break their defense.


    The combination of Shangguan Bingshuang and Qingshan Baiyi is actually not inferior to zuiqiang and lianchiyan. But they learn from gouren Valley and have a special joint skill. They can''t compete with each other. It''s almost a one-man combination. Now they can''t even break the defense of the other side. As long as the freezing effect is over, they will counterattack.


    Although they are worried, they have no way. Shangguan Bingshuang can only place her hope on Xiao Yifeng under the Dementor bell. Xiao Yifeng, a pervert, won''t be limited by the two Dementor bells. In fact, she knows that this requirement may be too high. After all, Xiao Yifeng has been limited to the present. In a few minutes, the Dementor bell may not be able to kill Xiao Yifeng There should be no problem with being trapped.


    Qingshan Baiyi didn''t place his hope on Xiao Yifeng. He was thinking about whether to use the secret method to stimulate his potential. Only in this way, if he fails, he can only be slaughtered. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Shangguan bingshang. Now that everyone shares a common hatred, he''s still at ease. The main reason is that he''s afraid of failure and can''t bear the consequences.


    At this time, it seems to hear the call from Shangguan Bingshuang''s heart. The Dementor bell was firmly fastened on the ground, and there was Xiao Yifeng trapped in it. Now the sudden increase without any sign was not controlled by zuiqiang and Lian ChiYan, but by something.


    No matter Shangguan Bingshuang or zuiqiang, they are all attracted by the Dementor bell. No matter who can think of this abnormal change, it must be Xiao Yifeng who is making trouble in it. Shangguan Bingshuang naturally wants to let Xiao Yifeng break the Dementor bell, but zuiqiang naturally can''t let Xiao Yifeng come out. At the same time, they also sneer at Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation I can probably guess how he came out.


    The Dementor bell is held up by Xiao Yifeng for a while, and then it becomes bigger and smaller. It can be seen that Xiao Yifeng is tossing about in it, but he can''t break away from the suppression of the Dementor bell. Zuiqiang has already wanted to sneer, but the freezing effect of Shangguan Bingshuang has not passed. He can only pay attention to the Dementor bell, but also drive away the cold.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng was suppressed for a few minutes by the Dementor bell. He was already very angry. He thought that the Dementor bell would have an impact on his soul consciousness. As a result, the Dementor bell could indeed imprison his soul consciousness, but it was only a few minutes before Xiao Yifeng was liberated.


    At first, he opened the bell with both hands and knocked on it. He felt the strength of the bell and had a bottom in his heart. At this time, he had already seen him tossing inside. Naturally, Xiao Yifeng could also hear what he said outside. He was angry and roared directly and hit the bell with one blow.


    It was Lian ChiYan''s soul capture bell that was directly fastened on him. Outside, Lian ChiYan was trying his best to dispel the cold. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his mind, as if his head was about to split. He could not help but gush out a mouthful of blood. Before he could speak, he suddenly felt a sharp pain and infection, and a mouthful of blood came back to Lian ChiYan''s face. They were stunned It turns into blood.


    Xiao Yifeng''s physical strength is very strong. Although he supports a blow, it''s no less than the top magic weapon''s blow. The main function of Dementor bell is to demerit and imprison. Even if it''s hard enough, it''s worse than Xiao Yifeng''s fist. It can''t bear Xiao Yifeng''s blow at all.


    His physical strength is too strong, just a punch, has destroyed the two soul bells. When he saw the sun again, he also knew that Zui Qiang and Lian ChiYan were injured, and the magic weapon connected with the mind and spirit was destroyed, which did great damage to the practitioners. They could not slow down at least in a short time.


    Xiao Yifeng won''t give them a chance to recover. When they come out, they rush to the front of their ears immediately. With the fierce wind, they cross a hundred meters in an instant. They run their hands and hit zuiqiang and Lian ChiYan on the head, but they bump into each other.


    If zuiqiang and Lian ChiYan can move freely, Xiao Yifeng can''t strike successfully even though he is coming quickly, but they are still troubled by Shangguan Bingshuang''s cold Qi. They can only see Xiao Yifeng''s hand smashing on their head.


    Drunk strong and practice red smoke cultivation is not low, but they are ordinary practitioners, how can they have Xiao Yifeng''s abnormal physical strength, even if the Dementor bell can''t help Xiao Yifeng''s fist, their fragile head must also be the result of the egg hitting the stone, red and white fall to the ground, Xiao Yifeng for Shangguan Bingshuang and Wenxuan put on a wonderful show.The two practitioners who had just been arrogant turned into two headless corpses in an instant. No matter Wenxuan or Shangguan Bingshuang, they could not help but be stunned. Just how unbearable they were, now they have nothing to live for. Only Xiao Yifeng, who was behind them, stood with his hands down and sneered, killed them so bloody that he didn''t get used to it.


    Regardless of Shangguan Bingshuang and Qingshan Baiyi, Xiao Yifeng reaches out his hand, and two light balls fly out of the two corpses on the ground. They are not big, just like the size of goose eggs, but they are shining, and there are gold lights overflowing from them. Xiao Yifeng takes a mouthful in one hand and says to Shangguan Bingshuang and Qingshan Baiyi: "this should be the golden elixir. It is said that this is the purest power in the world, It''s a good thing


    Xiao Yifeng holds a gold elixir in both hands, and there is no blood on his body. But in the eyes of Qingshan and Wenxuan in white, he is like a devil. He has the purest power in his hands. Even if the elixir is not as pure as the two gold elixirs, it is the skill refinement of the two elixirs.


    Shangguan Bingshuang, looking at Xiao Yifeng, also feels strange and even afraid. Although the teenagers she used to know are a little bit colorful, they sometimes dare to fight and fight, but they are not like now. Now Xiao Yifeng gives people a feeling of indifference, not indifference to her, but indifference to life.


    At the beginning, Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t have this feeling when he was fighting against the corrupt husband. Now, it''s only more than a month later, Xiao Yifeng has grown up to such a stage. She doesn''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse, but she can''t say anything. Xiao Yifeng is sure to enter the realm of cultivation, where weak meat and strong food are strong. With his previous character, he really can''t mix well.


    "Xiao Yifeng, let''s go out. These two people are dead, and their school will definitely come to avenge us. We have to go to bao''er to discuss what to do in the future. Gouren Valley is not easy to provoke." Thinking, Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t forget what she was going to do and urged Xiaoyi''s fashion.


    Xiao Yifeng is playing with these two golden elixirs. In fact, he doesn''t know how to deal with them better. It''s recorded in the Sutra world, but it''s usually some scum people who go to rob the demon repair, kill the demon repair, and take their inner elixir. It''s really rare to get people''s golden elixir like himself.


    Looking up at Wenxuan, a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Xiao Yi said, "brother Wenxuan, it''s all over the place. I don''t know where to go!"


    His words are very simple, but Qingshan white looks at Xiao Yifeng''s smile and thinks that he killed zuiqiang and Lian ChiYan in the conversation. He can''t help but tremble. This guy looks harmless to human beings and animals, but he doesn''t feel soft when he starts. He will ask what he means.


    He is also extremely intelligent. Although his accomplishments may be insufficient in front of Xiao Yifeng, he is famous in the field of cultivation. At this time, he quickly said, "brother Xiao said that now that things here are over, I naturally want to go back to the mountain gate. I haven''t been back for many days. I''m really homesick." I really feel sorry when I say that, as if I miss it very much.


    Xiao Yi''s heart knows Tu Ming''s smile. Although Wen Xuan doesn''t say anything about it, he also knows that the boy has understood his meaning. He says with a smile: "since Wen Xuan is so homesick, go back. It''s not peaceful recently. I hope Wen Xuan can take care of himself. If you have any difficulties, just give me a message. Xiao is absolutely on call."


    "Thank you, brother Xiao. Take care of yourself. Although gouren Valley can''t be ranked among the major sects in Xiuzhen world, it''s not because of their lack of strength, but because of their form. It''s hard to distinguish between good and evil, and you must pay attention to it." Wenxuan naturally understands Xiao Yifeng''s kindness and the way to repay him.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and said with a smile: "brother Wenxuan, although you can rest assured that Xiao is not an expert, you can be regarded as a cautious man." He said with a pause: "frost, brother Wenxuan and we will be good friends in the future. I hope you Shangguan family can help us with anything in the future."


    Shangguan Bingshuang has already been stunned by the conversation between Xiao Yifeng and Wenxuan. Although their words are not obvious, Shangguan Bingshuang''s intelligence naturally knows what they are talking about. She is not only surprised that Wenxuan will agree, but also surprised when Xiao Yifeng has such a city.


    Now listen to him ask, only know nod "en en" promise, even don''t know what he promised, she is a little confused.


    "Since Shangguan girls have agreed, Wenxuan will do her best if Shangguan family needs anything in the future." Wenxuan is also a wise man. When Xiao Yifeng says that, he wants to form an alliance with him. Let alone refuse to say whether he can leave here. Judging from Xiao Yifeng''s potential, forming an alliance also has more advantages than disadvantages.


    Xiao Yifeng is very satisfied with Wen Xuan''s performance. With a twinkle of his hands, the two gold elixirs disappear. No one knows where he has got the gold elixir. Naturally, qingshanbaiyi and shangguanbingshuang will not ask. Then he can see that his hands are constantly pinching the magic formula, and then the two people are surprised again.


    Xiao Yifeng kills zuiqiang and Lian ChiYan and takes their golden elixir, but there are still two bodies on the ground. Although this is a special space, when the array is removed, their bodies will still be here. This is the school. Xiao Yifeng has never forgotten his student identity.Just as they watched, Xiao Yifeng''s gesture stopped changing, and suddenly a flame appeared out of thin air. Holding it in Xiao Yifeng''s right hand, they heard him say: "dust to dust, although you want my life, I can''t let you expose your corpses in the wilderness. This is not my style. Now let''s send you away."


    Xiao Yifeng''s words, let two people look after each other speechless, don''t he know that the thought of the people in the cultivation world is still more traditional, all want to keep the whole body, now two people not only have no whole body, even no body, which is to let them rest in peace! But they didn''t speak, and that''s the best way.

 Chapter 93

    They haven''t seen the flame in Xiao Yifeng''s hands, which is a little purple. They don''t know what magic formula Xiao Yifeng uses. They just see his fire instantly submerge two corpses. It''s really surprising that a small flame is so powerful. And the most exaggerated thing is that not only the corpses are burned by Xiao Yifeng''s fire, but also their blood and head are broken My brain is burned dry.


    Castle Peak white looked at the silent Xiao Yifeng, and a chill rose from his heart. He didn''t know why he felt this way, but he knew that he absolutely didn''t want such a person as Xiao Yifeng to become an enemy, and he was secretly glad that his decision was so wise.


    All practitioners in the world of cultivation have tried. No matter what race they are, as long as they don''t reach the primipara stage, they want to use magic, unless they use some special secret arts, they can''t do it at all. None of those secret arts is to stimulate their potential, and they will have a lot of sequelae. No one will use them casually.


    Xiao Yifeng''s fire fighting skill is different from Shangguan Bingshuang''s special Qi. It''s obviously a magic skill, and it''s also a high-end magic skill. Of course, it can''t be a secret skill if it''s used casually. Otherwise, for the sake of two dead bodies, Xiao Yifeng will suffer from the sequelae of the secret skill.


    Wenxuan certainly doesn''t know what formula or how to use it, but he knows that he is not an ordinary person if he can behave against the common sense. No matter how other sects treat him, Qingshan Baiyi has made up his mind to report to the clan and be friends with Xiao Yifeng.


    Shangguan Bingshuang looks at Xiao Yifeng with complicated eyes. I don''t know if it''s because of the stimulation of today''s events. Xiao Yifeng really becomes a little strange. At least before today, Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t know that Xiao Yifeng has such ability. She and Wu bao''er know that he has a strong body, but it''s too unexpected that he can use magic.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t care what they thought. After destroying the corpse, he relieved the space easily. The familiar sound of reading appeared in his ears again. Xiao Yifeng took a deep breath. It was his school that made people feel comfortable. The world of cultivation was magical, but it was also full of danger. Such a life was really uncomfortable.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t think of it before. He was curious about Xiuzhen and thought that he could escape from heaven and live forever. But now he has more contact with Xiuzhen, and he knows that Xiuzhen is not as good as he thought, or even as good as an ordinary people''s society. There is no contentment, only constant disputes.


    "Brother Wenxuan, let''s say goodbye. If anything happens, just come to me. We will be good friends in the future." Xiao Yifeng arched his hand to Castle Peak in white, then pulled the stunned Shangguan Bingshuang to his class, leaving Wenxuan still standing there.


    Looking at Xiao Yifeng''s back, the man in white in Qingshan has a lot of feelings. Before, he really wanted to compete with Xiao Yifeng, but now he doesn''t think so. From Xiao Yifeng''s strong physical strength, he can''t resist. What''s more, this guy can use magic. Ya is not a yuan baby.


    Regardless of Wenxuan''s wishful thinking, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang quickly walk out of Wenxuan''s sight. After observing and making sure that there is no one around, he sits on the ground and gasps for breath. How long has he not been so embarrassed? He can''t remember. But today, he really works too much. Zuiqiang and lianchiyan are not so easy to deal with I have almost exerted all my strength.


    Shangguan Bingshuang was still thinking about how far Xiao Yifeng would develop in the future. Suddenly, he saw Xiao Yifeng sit down and get a fright. He quickly followed him and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Yifeng? Are you just hurt?"


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t speak. Instead, he took a few deep breaths and adjusted his breath. He felt that the demon pill in his body had some inside information. Then he said, "I''m just tired. I thought I had to let you carry me back. Unfortunately, I''m still too strong to give you this chance."


    "Bah, who''s going to carry you." For the first time, Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t get angry. On the contrary, her pretty face turned slightly red, which made Xiao Yifeng dumbfounded and almost drool.


    "What are you looking at? What''s the matter with you?" Shangguan Bingshuang probably felt that she had lost her manners. She quickly stretched her face, and was cold again.


    Xiao Yifeng said in secret that it was a pity that he had to hide better next time, but he didn''t let Shangguan Bingshuang wait for a long time. He explained: "you think zuiqiang and lianchiyan are made of mud. I said that if they were killed, they would be killed. If it was so simple, I would not be trapped by them before."


    "Ah," Shangguan Bingshuang exclaimed, forgetting to keep a tight face and showing concern again, and asked, "are you hurt? They are all insidious people. Don''t get hurt by them."


    Looking at the girl''s slightly nervous expression, Xiao Yifeng was fully satisfied and didn''t dare to tease her too much. He said seriously, "I''m not hurt, but I may be a little weak. Just now I almost couldn''t stand still. I just sat down to have a rest. Although I had a short time with them, I had almost used all my strength. Moreover, in order to frighten the Castle Peak and the white Wenxuan, What''s more, I used up the little Qi left. "


    Shangguan Bingshuang suddenly, no wonder Xiao Yifeng uses magic. He said that he would not cheat himself and Wu bao''er if he could only cultivate in the golden elixir period. Now it must be a secret method to use fire control, but the sequelae is lighter. Shangguan Bingshuang takes it for granted.Xiao Yifeng naturally knew what she thought and didn''t explain it. In fact, the flame is the skill of jiuzhuan''s demon refining formula. It can be used as long as three turns of cultivation. It''s called jiuzhuan''s demon refining fire. It can not only burn, but also refine utensils and demons. Of course, he didn''t reach that level and didn''t want to explain it.


    "As you saw just now, I killed zuiqiang and Lian ChiYan. Although they wanted to kill Qingshan and Baiyi, they were disciples of gouren valley after all. If Wenxuan can''t be brought into our camp, who knows how much trouble there will be in the future? I''ll try my best to make him afraid of me at least. I don''t know if I don''t have the strength to move, you will be under his attack Can you protect me Xiao Yifeng didn''t hide it either. I said all my thoughts.


    Shangguan Bingshuang now fully understands why Xiao Yifeng seems to have changed his personality before. He is sharp and resourceful. Now he knows that he also has difficulties. Although the situation was not too dangerous at that time, if Wenxuan knows that Xiao Yifeng has been strong outside, who can guarantee that he won''t do it.


    She has seen Qingshan in white. She doesn''t look much better than herself. But Shangguan Bingshuang is not a fool. She didn''t fight for life and death at that time. Who won''t keep her hand? Qingshan in white has been famous for a long time. If she only has these two skills, how can she be more famous than herself.


    In any case, Shangguan Bingshuang still looks at Xiao Yifeng with new eyes. In such a short period of time, Xiao Yifeng has matured a lot. He is not only gratified, but also suddenly feels that Xiao Yifeng has become so strong that he does not need to protect himself. He can protect himself.


    "By the way, since you thought so at that time, if Wenxuan couldn''t compromise, you also thought of killing people?" Shangguan Bingshuang asked immediately with a flash of inspiration in her mind.


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly looked at Shangguan Bingshuang very seriously, until she felt embarrassed and wanted to see if her clothes were not well dressed or her face was dirty. Then Xiao Yifeng said: "Bingshuang, I always thought you were an innocent and lovely girl. Why do you have such a dark idea? Brother Wenxuan and I are as old as before. How can I You may want to kill him, but you don''t think so. "


    Shangguan Bingshuang looks at Xiao Yifeng. There is only one sentence in his heart. People can''t be shameless!


    Since Xiao Yifeng killed zuiqiang and Lian ChiYan at school, Xiao Yifeng''s life is calm again. He thinks it''s funny. Every time he defeats his opponent, he will live a quiet life. These practitioners are really calm. Another month has passed, and there is no movement.


    Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er are not surprised. The practitioners have a life span of more than three times that of the ordinary people. If they are not in imminent danger, they will naturally be calm. However, this is not the main reason why they are not in a hurry. In fact, there is a special reason.


    Xiao Yifeng defeated Mr. durian for the first time. Under the spread of Mr. durian, he was almost regarded as the first master among the young people in the cultivation world. Although he had never seen him do it, he could defeat Mr. durian with his ability. At least there is no such young man in the cultivation world now.


    Later, the reason why Xiao Yifeng''s school came to so many disciples of Xiuzhen sect was actually to test Xiao Yifeng. They all came from famous families, so naturally they would not believe rumors casually. With the idea of verification, we can see how much Xiao Yifeng has.


    Xiao Yifeng has the blood of the ancient demon clan. Not all the sects can know about it. Only the high-level members of some major sects or some of the demon races know about it. Otherwise, how can he be so comfortable? It''s not a matter of great importance, at least it has a great influence. Those famous sects can''t do without scruples.


    But this time, Xiao Yifeng killed zuiqiang and Lian ChiYan again, and all the sects didn''t want to try again. Everyone came to test Xiao Yifeng, and then these two people disappeared. Even if there was no evidence to directly prove that Xiao Yifeng did it, everyone was not a fool, who could not guess!


    Zui Qiang and Lian ChiYan are not the strongest practitioners in many sects, but among the younger generation of practitioners, they must be more powerful. What''s more, they joined hands to report to the returning disciples that when they met and when Xiao Yifeng killed them, but they didn''t notice anything.


    It is true that the special space created by the practitioners can isolate the outside space. However, if the interested people can feel it from the outside, they can still be aware of it. But these people in the school can''t feel it. It only shows that Xiao Yifeng ended the battle in a very short time without causing much noise.


    If you want to achieve this, the strength gap between the two sides must be very big. This result makes all the disciples very surprised. No one dares to go to Xiao Yifeng and can only go back to report to zongmen. None of them thinks that they can beat Zui Qiang and Lian ChiYan.


    Naturally, they didn''t think of the fighting situation at that time. It wasn''t just Xiao Yifeng who faced Zui Qiang and Lian ChiYan. Qingshan Baiyi and Xiao Yifeng became allies and returned to the sect on the same day. He was different from others. He didn''t have to guess. He could tell his teacher what he knew. Xiao Yifeng didn''t want him to hide it. This was not hidden.


    As a result, Xiao Yifeng''s campus is quiet all of a sudden. Yu Bo is still very puzzled. He just mentioned to Xiao Yifeng what the eight heavenly kings of the campus are all gone in a flash. Now the school is quiet. The four young masters of the campus are still in the hospital, and the eight heavenly kings are gone again. Xiao Yifeng, the overlord demon, is disgusting.

 Chapter 94

    Suddenly, there is no news on campus. Yu Bo, Xiao Yifeng''s younger brother, has a headache. As the leader of the top paparazzi on campus, how can he get along with the campus without news? He wants to encourage Xiao Yifeng to make trouble. Even if there is some scandal, Xiao Yifeng still goes to and from school quietly. He can see Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu Baoer with him, but there are two Yu Bo was surprised by the girl''s harmonious relationship.


    Xiao Yifeng''s life and school have calmed down, but since those disciples returned to their respective sects, the cultivation world has become lively. The emergence of a young master shocked all sects. It is said that this young master appeared only in the last two months, and should have been an ordinary person before.


    No matter any sect in the world of cultivation, they have a certain strength in the secular world. Otherwise, they can''t guarantee their daily life by recruiting disciples. Now that they are interested in Xiao Yifeng, they naturally start to investigate him. Xiao Yifeng is just an ordinary family, so it''s easy to investigate him.


    But it''s so easy to investigate Xiao Yifeng that all the major sects can''t believe it. The results of the investigation show that before he met Shangguan Lengshuang, Xiao Yifeng was at most a brave and fierce middle school student. Even if he tried his best, he was like a joke in the eyes of practitioners.


    Now that Xiao Yifeng has been investigated, she naturally checks the people around him. The unidentified Lori, the supreme genius of the Shangguan family, is not weak in the secular world of all the sects in the Xiuzhen world. She can naturally know Shangguan Bingshuang''s identity, but she doesn''t understand Wu bao''er very well.


    Although there are Terran and demon practitioners in the realm of cultivation, not everyone can find out Wu bao''er''s identity because of the hostile relationship between them. Of course, these still don''t include the larger sects. Of course, they know Wu bao''er''s identity, and they are looking for the descendants of the ancient demon clan.


    This is not a big secret. From this we can infer that we naturally know Xiao Yifeng''s identity. However, this kind of news is only spread in the upper levels of the major sects and will not be spread out. All sects have their own secret keeping skills. Therefore, Xiao Yifeng''s identity is full of mystery in the eyes of the disciples of all sects in the cultivation world.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know that he is so famous as a practitioner. Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang don''t plan to tell him that Xiao Yifeng is in a good state now. He works hard every day, almost 24 hours a day. Now his cultivation has reached the peak of the golden elixir period. There is no difficulty for him to study. He wants to test his current cultural level No university in the country has a problem.


    After killing zuiqiang and Lian ChiYan, he was also under more pressure. Although Xiao Yifeng didn''t hesitate to kill them, he also knew that gouren valley would have to revenge himself. If they couldn''t get into Yuanying period as soon as possible, as long as they sent enough cultivation experts, they would not be able to deal with it.


    Wu bao''er once proposed that Xiao Yifeng go to the demon clan. He is the inheritor of the ancient demon clan. It''s reasonable to go to the demon clan, and it must be very safe there. No matter how special the status of gouren Valley in the practitioners is, it''s only in the human practitioners, and the demon clan won''t take care of him at all.


    Naturally, this proposal was firmly denied by Xiao Yifeng. It''s his own business. It''s not a glorious thing to seek asylum. Xiao Yifeng''s arrogance is still there. If he really goes, he must be looked down upon. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to be so spineless. What''s more, he''s not ready to enter the world of cultivation. There are many things he hasn''t done in the secular world.


    The two girls don''t know whether they should comfort him or scold him for his decision. However, since Xiao Yifeng has made a decision, they will naturally support him. Their relationship with Xiao Yifeng is very complicated. Some of them are ambiguous, and some of them are like friends. They don''t know exactly what they feel for him, but they just don''t want him to have anything to do with them.


    Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation has reached the peak of the golden elixir period. It''s only one step away from breaking the elixir to become a baby, but it''s just such a step. I don''t know how many practitioners have been killed. It''s not a natural way to enter the Yuanying period if you want to improve your cultivation. It''s the first sad level that all practitioners will face.


    In Yuanying period, practitioners, whether they are demon practitioners or human practitioners, will turn Jindan into Yuanying. From then on, as long as Yuanying does not die out, they will live forever. In this state, it is not too much to say that they are immortal, and only when they reach this state, can they have more time to practice.


    The life span of the practitioners is much longer than that of ordinary people. However, if they can''t reach the Yuanying period, the practitioners in Jindan period can have a life span of 300 years at most. As long as they can''t enter the Yuanying period when the Shouyuan period is over, they can only return to the dust. In the final analysis, the practitioners in Jindan period only have relatively strong power, and they haven''t been separated from the category of human beings.


    In addition to practicing every day, Xiao Yifeng has rarely talked about school affairs. In the eyes of his classmates, he has become the low-key Xiao Yifeng who used to be. Even if he fights, he will be outside the school. The bully in the school has become a little sheep again, and class 3 and 5 of senior high school has recovered calm again.


    Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiao Yifeng are together every day. Whether they are Xiao Yifeng''s friends or ordinary classmates, they have already determined that they are lovers. Anyway, the school doesn''t care, and others will certainly not get involved. Except Jiang wanting, who will be very upset, there is no way for others, and Jiang wanting can only sulk.


    Wu bao''er is still as usual. Every day when Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang go home, they can eat the food she makes, and her craftsmanship is getting better and better. It''s time for Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang to praise them. Even Xiao Yifeng''s parents are very satisfied. Now they treat Wu bao''er as their daughter-in-law.Xiao Yifeng himself felt that the days had returned to the past. There was no threat from the cultivation world, no hidden danger from the demon clan. If Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er had not been by his side, he even felt that he had dreamed before. Xiao Yifeng enjoyed the peace now.


    After so many experiences, he was not as simple as before. Of course, he didn''t think that everything was settled now. He had realized that this was probably the calm before the storm in the legend. When Xiuzhen kingdom or demon clan came again, it should be enough to pose a threat to himself.


    There is no way to improve Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation level, but after such a long time of cultivation, the reserve of true Qi has been very abundant. I don''t know if jiuzhuan''s demon refining formula is too powerful. He thinks his cultivation is really advancing by leaps and bounds. He doesn''t look like someone who has only been in touch with the cultivation for several months.


    He had expected a lot of things, but he didn''t expect that she was the first one to find him!


    "Xiao Yifeng, I want to ask you something. Can you come out?" It''s a little early after school today. Xiao Yifeng has already begun to practice. At this time, Shangguan Bingshuang suddenly knocks on the door and comes in. It seems that there is something difficult.


    Xiao Yifeng is very strange. Since I met Shangguan Bingshuang, I haven''t seen her do that. Let alone she has something else to do. Even if it''s OK, Xiao Yifeng will go out with her. He''s really a little curious. He doesn''t know what this chick is going to do.


    Wu bao''er doesn''t know what Shangguan Bingshuang wants to do, but she''s not interested in going with her now. She doesn''t know when she started playing mahjong with Xiao Yifeng''s mother every day. Even if she''s a little princess of the demon clan, she hasn''t been in contact with this kind of entertainment, and she joins hands with Xiao Yifeng''s mother every day.


    Xiao Yifeng came out of the house with Shangguan Bingshuang.


    Shangguan Bingshuang is walking in front of Xiao Yifeng and seems to be worried.


    When Shangguan Bingshuang stops, Xiao Yifeng can''t help but be happy. He really has a lot of affinity with Shangguan Bingshuang. It seems that every time something happens here, whether it''s the demon clan or Li Dongsheng, he seems to intercept himself here. What makes him laugh most is that Shangguan Bingshuang has brought him here.


    "Frost, what''s the matter with you? Even if it''s inconvenient for you to talk at home, you should find a place with better environment. It''s not a good place. It doesn''t seem to have any pleasant memories." Xiao Yifeng didn''t think much. Seeing that Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t go away, he joked.


    Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t smile. She looked at Xiao Yifeng, which made Xiao Yifeng a little embarrassed. At the same time, she realized that there was something wrong with the current atmosphere. The smile on her face slowly disappeared, and her voice unconsciously became serious: "Shangguan Bingshuang, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? Don''t you have something to say? You say it!"


    Listening to Xiao Yifeng''s address, Shangguan Bingshuang''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness. However, in a twinkling of an eye, she became firm again. She waved her hands and began to set up the battle in front of Xiao Yifeng''s eyes. Xiao Yifeng didn''t know what she wanted to do and didn''t stop her. She was just full of doubts about what important thing was to arrange the independent space.


    Shangguan Bingshuang''s skillful technique naturally won''t let Xiao Yifeng wait for a long time. Soon their space was separated from the outside world, and there was no sound around them, as if there were only Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang between heaven and earth. They were not far away, and even the sound of breathing could be heard clearly.


    "Xiao Yifeng, we have known each other for nearly three months." At the end of the arrangement, Shangguan Bingshuang suddenly felt some emotion.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded a little doubtfully, recalled it, and affirmed: "in two days, it will be three months. How can you suddenly say that?"


    Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t hear that. She continued: "in the past three months, I''ve watched you change from a novice to a young expert. I can''t imagine that you are so much more powerful than me. You are really a pervert." There was a sigh in his voice.


    Although he was praising Xiao Yifeng, he was still full of black lines in his ears. This way of praising people was too special. However, he didn''t interrupt him, but his brows could not help wrinkling. He couldn''t understand what Shangguan Bingshuang meant and what she wanted to say.


    "You and I have known each other for such a long time, haven''t you ever thought about why I appear around you and what''s the purpose of my being around you?" Shangguan Bingshuang focused on Xiao Yifeng for the first time.


    Hearing him say that, Xiao Yifeng is really stunned. It seems that he has never thought about this. Wu bao''er came to find himself in order to stimulate his demon blood. But Shangguan Bingshuang, as a human cultivator, why did he come to find himself? Shangguan didn''t mention Bingshuang. He really forgot.

 Chapter 95

    Xiao Yifeng is not a careless person. He just regards Shangguan Bingshuang as a friend in his heart. Naturally, he will not think about why she came to his side. What''s more, Shangguan Lengshuang, Shangguan Bingshuang''s sister, who led Xiao Yifeng to contact Xiuzhen at the beginning, subconsciously thinks that Shangguan Bingshuang is also his own person.


    Now Shangguan Bingshuang suddenly asks, and Xiao Yifeng really doesn''t know how to answer it. At the same time, he feels a little uncomfortable. Shangguan Bingshuang is not a woman who likes to talk nonsense. Since he asks, the answer is probably not a good thing, at least he may not like it.


    As he expected, Shangguan Bingshuang probably knew that Xiao Yifeng didn''t think about it, and sighed: "in fact, I came to you with a mission." Seeing that Xiao Yifeng didn''t respond, he continued: "the content of this task is to let me be by your side and pay attention to your growth."


    Xiao Yifeng is not a fool. After this period of training, he can understand Shangguan Bingshuang''s meaning, a little self mockery and a little sneer, and said: "Shangguan Bingshuang, what you said is probably not the original words. I don''t want you to have such a relationship. I think the original words should be to observe me. If you think I have harm, you can get rid of it."


    Shangguan Bingshuang just looked at Xiao Yifeng and didn''t speak, but her attitude was undoubtedly tacit, which made Xiao Yifeng''s heart a little blocked. Thinking of Shangguan Bingshuang and everything she had experienced, she couldn''t help asking: "in this case, although I''m not a big disaster now, at least my cultivation is higher than you, and I can harm you Have you gone to the official''s house? Are you here to get rid of me now? "


    Xiao Yifeng is not to blame. After all, every time she is in this place, she fights with others. Now Shangguan Bingshuang not only brings herself to this place, but also arranges her independent space. If she only wants to chat, Xiao Yifeng really doesn''t believe it. She just thinks that Shangguan Bingshuang may have to pay for herself, so Xiao Yifeng feels very sad. It''s really disappointing to trust her before .


    This time Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t hesitate, but Xiao Yifeng''s voice fell. She has denied: "no, no matter my strength is above you or not as good as you, I don''t want to get rid of you. What''s more, although you have been growing rapidly for so long, it doesn''t do any harm to our family."


    Looking at the anger rising in Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, Shangguan Bingshuang knew that she didn''t express it clearly, and quickly explained: "it''s not that you don''t have enough cultivation, but because you haven''t done anything harmful to nature. On the contrary, you get rid of the scum like poisonous husband, drunk strong and Lian ChiYan. You should not be demonized. I just hope you can keep your heart, no matter what you practice Law, can maintain a good heart


    Hearing Shangguan Bingshuang say that he doesn''t want to get rid of himself, Xiao Yifeng is actually very comforted. As for the following words, Xiao Yifeng can''t laugh or cry. If it''s official, you don''t have to say it to yourself. Everyone has a steelyard in his heart. Even if he enters the cultivation world, Xiao Yifeng believes that his nature will not change.


    "In that case, why did you bring me here? It seems that every time you fight, you don''t come here." Xiao Yifeng comforted himself, and his words became more relaxed.


    Shangguan Bingshuang sighed helplessly, and then said to Xiao Yifeng, "I''m sorry, although I don''t want to do anything to you, I can''t refuse the family''s orders." Then he took a few steps back.


    Xiao Yifeng sighs in his heart. No matter what relationship Shangguan Bingshuang has with herself, she still can''t refuse her family''s orders. It seems that there is a battle waiting for her today, and he can''t blame Shangguan Bingshuang. After all, she can''t help herself, but she doesn''t know who they are from.


    He has always trusted Shangguan Bingshuang. Now, no matter whether she is telling the truth or not, Xiao Yifeng chooses to believe her. At the same time, he is on guard secretly. Seeing Shangguan Bingshuang''s actions, he knows that there must be others in this space besides him and Shangguan Bingshuang. He is not aware of his own cultivation. Obviously, the strength of the comer should be higher than himself.


    Xiao Yifeng also knows a little about Shangguan family. They are not only a family saving people with medical skills, but also a respectable family. Even if they really send people to deal with themselves, Xiao Yifeng also believes that they will not send many people. Maybe they have come to a master, but it''s just Yuanying period or distraction period.


    I''m on guard secretly, and I don''t forget to say to Shangguan Bingshuang: "Bingshuang, in fact, you can tell me what you want with our relationship. I don''t listen to you. We''ve lived together for so long. If your family doesn''t go too far, I''d rather not do it."


    Shangguan Bingshuang is very angry. At this time, Xiao Yifeng''s words are obviously confusing the public and trying to make people in the dark misunderstand the relationship between him and himself. This smelly boy is so ambiguous about cohabitation. It''s obvious that she lives separately, but she can''t get angry when she sees Xiao Yifeng''s rare rogue.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I''ll see if you are as good as your mouth." Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t open her mouth. Suddenly, a sneer came out of the shadow. After the change of breath, the voice couldn''t tell whether it was a man or a woman.


    Xiao Yifeng''s eyes flashed with cold light. He had already vaguely seen a dark shadow in the air coming towards him like lightning. Although it was an independent space, he could still see stars all over the sky. With the help of the darkness of the night, the comer appeared quietly and knew how to assassinate.But when he got close to Xiao Yifeng, a flying sword appeared in the hand of the man in black, and the cold light flickered. In front of Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, the man in black''s cultivation didn''t know what was going on, but the level of this kind of assassination was quite high. He flickered for a moment, not to expose his tracks, but on purpose.


    When Xiao Yifeng found the man in black, the man in black also knew that he had been found. At this time, he was very subtle. When he came to Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, he just showed the flying sword. The purpose was not to attack him, but to shake his eyes so that he could not see his attack route clearly.


    With only one move, Xiao Yifeng knew that the man in black was a master. He didn''t drag the mud and water. He said it was an assassination. In fact, it was blatant. It was just a small flying sword, but it made Xiao Yifeng feel like he was on top of the mountain. This kind of pressure didn''t exist even in the beginning.


    Xiao Yifeng just felt that the Shangguan family really sent experts to come, but he was not afraid. He said, "come on He didn''t flinch. He stood up with his fists and knocked on the flying sword directly. His hands were stronger than the common magic weapon, so he was not afraid of the other side''s flying sword.


    The man in black doesn''t know whether he hasn''t heard from Shangguan Bingshuang, or whether he is very confident in his own strength. Seeing Xiao Yifeng''s fists, he doesn''t give in either. The flying sword, which used to stab directly, has turned into a chopping sword, and actually uses it as a knife. As a result, the flying sword is more powerful.


    As soon as Xiao Yifeng''s eyes congealed, the comer was more powerful than he thought. His fists were immediately hit by the opponent''s flying sword. Even though he was ready, Xiao Yifeng still felt an irresistible force coming down. With a "poof", Xiao Yifeng''s legs fell into the ground.


    His physical strength can''t be compared with that of ordinary people. The sword of a man in black can''t do anything to him, but the ground can''t bear such a weight. Xiao Yifeng is like a nail and is knocked into the ground. Xiao Yifeng''s fists feel numb. What is the level of this guy''s cultivation.


    The man in black couldn''t achieve success with a sword, and he didn''t pursue it. He turned over and jumped back. He retreated to Shangguan Bingshuang and nodded with satisfaction: "it seems that your cultivation is really not simple. It''s probably unique in your cultivation that you can catch my sword." Then he stood beside Shangguan Bingshuang and did not pursue him.


    Xiao Yifeng''s old face is hot. He doesn''t think his opponent is proud of him. Listen to his tone, he is confident enough that he can bear his sword. It''s not bad. But Xiao Yifeng believes his words. With his sword, at least like zuiqiang, Qingshan and Baiyi, he can''t touch it.


    "I don''t know which senior of Shangguan family you are. Seeing that you are Frost''s family, I''ve just kept my hand. Now it''s not so simple. Please give me a move. I''ll do my best." Xiao Yifeng calmed down for a while, and did not think about the strength gap between the two sides. He was very polite.


    "You really want me to do it. Do you think you have an absolute chance of winning against me? Hehe, you are really brave, but let''s call it a day. You didn''t disappoint me Unexpectedly, the man in black didn''t make a move, but said something with a smile that made Xiao Yifeng confused.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t understand. It doesn''t mean that Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t understand. Seeing that the man in black stopped attacking, Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help laughing: "silly boy, our Shangguan family is not so indiscriminate. We just want to try your skills. You are a pig."


    Shangguan Bingshuang suddenly changed her attitude. Xiao Yifeng really can''t accept it. Especially Shangguan Bingshuang''s smile of melting iceberg is rare. For a moment, she even forgot why she had such a performance. Xiao Yifeng thinks that today''s affairs are really full of twists and turns.


    Aware of her gaffe, Shangguan Bingshuang is a little embarrassed. At this time, she has no apology at all, but says to Xiao Yifeng with a smile: "you still don''t understand what''s going on. You are so smart at ordinary times, but now you are so stupid. You are a pig!"


    Xiao Yifeng looks at Shangguan Bingshuang and says nothing, but the meaning in her eyes is very clear: "the child is crazy". Xiao Yifeng thinks that Shangguan Bingshuang is in a bad mood. How can she be so happy? Even if she can''t beat her family, she doesn''t have to be so happy.


    "Frost, don''t be angry, this boy has been fooled by you." The man in black couldn''t see any more and began to blame. By this time, her voice had changed. Her voice was sweet and full of magnetism. It was very different from the voice that couldn''t distinguish men and women before. It was obviously the original voice.


    After strengthening her memory, Xiao Yifeng could not help but be stunned and exclaimed, "Shangguan teacher? How could it be you? You''re back. "


    The man in black no longer conceals his identity. He takes off his mask to show his peerless face. It is Shangguan Bingshuang''s sister, Shangguan Lengshuang, who is the first teacher of Xiuzhen. He is also a math teacher who cares about him. It was because of her that xiaoyifeng embarked on the road of Xiuzhen.


    "You idiot, I have told you for a long time that my sister has come back. You are so slow now. You really think that my family will send experts to deal with you. If they really want to deal with you, they will do it long ago and wait for your cultivation to improve!" Shangguan Bingshuang constantly damages xiaoyifeng on one side, but it makes a lot of sense.Xiao Yifeng, no matter how proud she is, stares at Shangguan Lengshuang and says, "Shangguan teacher, where have you been recently and how did you come back? However, just seeing your accomplishments, you have really improved a lot. You are no longer at the same level as before. Your accomplishments are really fast!"

 Chapter 96

    It''s not his compliment. After all, Shangguan Lengshuang''s cultivation was between Shangguan Lengshuang''s cultivation and Shangguan Bingshuang''s cultivation. In just three months, she has reached the yuan infant stage, and it seems that she is not in the early stage. It''s amazing. Does Shangguan Lengshuang have any adventures during this period?


    Shangguan Lengshuang looked at Xiao Yifeng and said with a smile: "you have only been in touch with the cultivation for three months, but now you are at the peak of the golden elixir period. You are just one step away from breaking the elixir and becoming a baby. The speed of this leap is really appalling. It is worthy of the blood of the ancient demon clan. It won''t take long for your cultivation to be lower than me."


    Xiao Yifeng felt his head. No matter when, Shangguan Lengshuang, the first teacher, was different from others. He was a little embarrassed and said, "Shangguan teacher, you really praise me. Frost is here. I think I told you that I didn''t take the elixir. It''s estimated that I can''t achieve the present achievement in a few decades. What''s the blood problem?"


    Gently shaking his head, Shangguan Lengshuang said in a soft voice: "fortune, hard training, are the conditions for the improvement of cultivation. You can get the elixir to improve your skills. Even if it''s your fortune, now your achievements are not sudden. It''s all your cultivation. There''s no fluke. That''s enough."


    Her words make Xiao Yifeng feel comfortable. This is very reasonable. It''s his ability to get the elixir. It doesn''t matter whether it''s hard training or because of the elixir. After connecting with each other, Xiao Yifeng only knows that he can''t let go in front of Shangguan Lengshuang.


    "Come on, don''t pretend to be pure. When you just hit your sister, you were merciless and didn''t fear to hurt her. If you really hurt your sister, I''ll never finish with you." Shangguan Bingshuang sees Xiao Yifeng scratching her head and turns her eyes.


    Xiao Yifeng sighed: "if I knew that I was a Shangguan teacher, I would not have done so much, and the teacher''s cultivation was so high, how could I hurt him."


    Xiao Yifeng is very fond of Shangguan Lengshuang. She knows that she has taken great pains for herself. If she really knows that her opponent is Shangguan Bingshuang, it''s OK to let him cut his own sword. Of course, with his physical strength, even if Shangguan Lengshuang is strong and cuts his sword, he won''t get hurt.


    Shangguan Bingshuang curled her lips and said impolitely, "you can''t hurt anyone if you know it''s my sister. Can you hurt other people in my family? You really dare to talk. No matter who comes to my family, you can only be beaten."


    Xiao Yifeng has a headache, so he just shut up. Shangguan Bingshuang may have become more unreasonable because of her sister. She has already been very fierce, but now she has become invincible. Xiao Yifeng has made a very wise choice, but he thinks that if someone in Shangguan family really wants to harm him, he can''t wait to die.


    Shangguan Lengshuang obviously likes her sister very much. She is unreasonable and doesn''t mean to blame. She seems to like to see Xiao Yifeng embarrassed. He is speechless by his sister and her mood is better. This is a very strange feeling.


    Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiao Yifeng know each other. Before Shangguan Bingshuang, the very beautiful looking imperial sister had once treated Xiao Yifeng. She was dignified, beautiful, sexy and charming. In fact, she was a very evil woman. Xiao Yifeng had deep experience. Now she is helpless to see Shangguan Lengshuang conniving at her sister.


    "Shangguan, you are here just to test me?" Since Xiao Yifeng couldn''t compete with Shangguan Lengshuang, he naturally changed the topic quickly.


    Shangguan Lengshuang knew that she had asked the right question at this time, so she naturally didn''t let her sister embarrass Xiao Yifeng any more. She said with a smile, "of course, I want to test you. I don''t know if you are lazy during my leave. Even though Bingshuang told me that you are very strong, I''m afraid she will take sides with you, so I''ll try it out naturally."


    Shangguan Bingshuang blushed a little when she heard that. Fortunately, they didn''t pay attention, and she didn''t calm down for the first time. She really surprised Xiao Yifeng who was waiting for her refutation.


    "Shangguan teacher, you are now testing. What do you think? Have you been disappointed? You just said that you are satisfied." Xiao Yifeng put aside Shangguan Bingshuang''s idea of honesty and asked Shangguan Lengshuang with a little complacency.


    Shangguan Lengshuang nodded affirmatively: "I''m actually very satisfied that you have such accomplishments in such a short period of time. As I just said, no matter what method you use to become an expert, you can be successful. Although you don''t have Yuanying period accomplishments, you should protect yourself against Yuanying period practitioners."


    Before Xiao Yifeng opened his mouth, Shangguan Lengshuang frowned and continued: "but I think you are brave and lack of skills. If one day you meet someone who is stronger than you, you will suffer a loss. At least it''s not as easy to deal with the enemy. It''s right to reduce your strength by 10. But if there''s no big gap between the two sides, you won''t be able to reduce it."


    Shangguan Lengshuang and Shangguan Bingshuang are the pearls of Shangguan family. Their accomplishments are absolutely the top among their peers. No matter how talented Shangguan Lengshuang is, her cultivation time is still much less than Shangguan Lengshuang, and her understanding of cultivation is worse. The truth she says makes Xiao Yifeng fall into deep thinking.


    Jiuzhuan demon refining formula is the way to cultivate demons. Refining to a great success can be equivalent to the regeneration of the ancient demon clan. But everything is after a great success. Before the cultivation to a great success, although it is also very strong, it has no overwhelming advantage. Recently, he has been facing all the practitioners. The physical strength of human practitioners is generally weaker. In this case, Xiao Yifeng is fully confident Overwhelming advantage, as long as their magic weapon is suppressed.If one day, Xiao Yifeng meets a demon cultivator, who is also a tough guy, Xiao Yifeng may not still have an advantage. What''s more, there are many magic weapons for human cultivators. Who knows when he will meet a person who can completely restrain him, so he will be more depressed.


    Seeing that Xiao Yifeng was lost in thought, Shangguan Bingshuang asked in a low voice: "elder sister, does Xiao Yifeng really have such a big problem? If so, as long as the demon clan comes, he still can''t carry it. The demon clan are all abnormal. They are all like wild animals. How can Xiao Yifeng be more fierce than them?"


    Shangguan Lengshuang seems to have no intention of looking at Shangguan Bingshuang''s anxious little face. Until Shangguan Bingshuang is a little uncomfortable, she says with a smile: "don''t worry. Although I say that, I just want him not to be arrogant and complacent. You think that the blood of the ancient demon clan is so simple that you can defeat him by anyone. It''s too worthless, and the demon clan won''t pay so much attention to it."


    Shangguan Bingshuang felt a little uneasy. She didn''t know what her elder sister had seen, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. Instead, she was afraid that she was not at ease. She patiently explained to him, "Xiao Yifeng is a special person. For many years, there hasn''t been an ancient demon blood inheritor. This is not just a precious one."


    It seems that Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t quite understand his meaning, so he explains: "the blood of the ancient demon clan is a very strange kind of blood. I don''t know how they inherited it. However, as recorded by the demon clan, all the people who have such blood are amazing talents. They will make great achievements in the same era."


    Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t know much about the blood of the ancient demon clan. Everything is said in the family. Naturally, it''s not as detailed as her sister''s introduction. Now I hear that Xiao Yifeng may make a career, and I can''t help turning around. At this time, Xiao Yifeng is still thinking about his cultivation.


    "In this way, my sister said that he could accomplish something. I can''t see that he can. It''s strange." Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t forget to attack Xiao Yifeng, but he couldn''t hear it.


    Shangguan Lengshuang just smiles and doesn''t say a word. I don''t know whether she thinks Xiao Yifeng is OK or not. Anyway, it makes Shangguan Lengshuang feel unfathomable. Since her sister''s improvement, even though she loves herself as much as before, she can''t see through her mind any more. She has become more mysterious.


    There is no change in the relationship between them because of the change of cultivation, but now Shangguan Lengshuang becomes invisible to Shangguan Bingshuang, and even can''t figure out her sister''s mind. Now she wants to break Dan into a baby and enter the same realm with her sister, so she won''t feel invisible to her sister any more.


    Shangguan Bingshuang thought carefully and did not talk to her sister any more. Instead, she focused on Xiao Yifeng who was thinking there. Although she had known him for a short time, Shangguan Bingshuang was very comfortable. Unconsciously, she fell into memory.


    Shangguan Bingshuang, like Shangguan Lengshuang, also stares at him. At the beginning, he was a bit bad. Now he has some stubble on his face, and he is more handsome than before. He really looks like a little man. But I know who is lucky to be the other half of this big boy.


    She knows better than Shangguan Bingshuang what the blood of the ancient demon clan stands for. Even if Xiao Yifeng only has the golden elixir cultivation now, he has less than three months of cultivation. Even if the demon clan has made preparations, who can guarantee that he will not quickly improve his cultivation? Shangguan Lengshuang will not know what is in the box given to him by the old man in Shushan.


    Xiao Yifeng was lost in thought because of Shangguan Lengshuang''s words. He didn''t know that the two beauties on the opposite side were looking at him. Jiuzhuan lianyao Jue was the practice of the demon clan. He focused on physical training. As for skills, they were mainly magic, but the skills of fighting were very few.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, his body and brain potential are also stimulated, and he is more and more savvy about cultivation. Shangguan Lengshuang has already entered a state of epiphany. Even if Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t expect it, he thought he was thinking. In fact, Xiao Yifeng has entered a mysterious state.


    Epiphany is a kind of accidental improvement of ideological realm. Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation time is too short, and basically there will be no such improvement of ideological realm. But now he has entered. It''s a coincidence, and it''s a once in a blue moon. Even if he can''t enter the Yuan Dynasty, such epiphany plays a very important role in his future development.


    Xiao Yifeng''s mind echoed all the previous battles. Even if he had not contacted Xiuzhen before, when he recalled all the scenes of fighting with those ruffians, Xiao Yifeng suddenly felt that he had never really had any skills, and that he had been ruthless enough to fight with himself.


    This kind of result makes him suffer a lot. Xiao Yifeng always thinks that his cultivation has been improved, and even can cross level challenge, which is very powerful. Now he knows that he has always been a little arrogant. If he really meets an opponent with the same physical strength and fighting skills, he will definitely suffer a loss.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng is not discouraged. It''s better for him to know his own shortcomings than to meet his opponents. At this time, he just thought of the experience of headmaster Jiang''s fighting with him. Although he is already a true cultivator, he can even let headmaster Jiang fly out with one finger, but when he thought of controlling his accomplishments to be equal to headmaster Jiang''s, Let alone fight with him, as long as he doesn''t beat the floor looking for teeth, it''s lucky.

 Chapter 97

    Practitioners cultivate higher-level energy. As long as they succeed in cultivation, they can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth for their own use. They are more powerful than those martial arts experts. They can escape from the sky and do everything. In the same way, when they reach the strength of destroying the sky with one hand, they don''t need any skills at all, as long as they have enough strength.


    Now Xiao Yifeng is on a different road from the ordinary practitioners. He is different from those practitioners who often compete with magic and magic weapons. He practices demon formula with his own body. He basically has no magic and magic weapons, and can only rely on his own ability, just like the monks of demon clan.


    On the other hand, just like those martial arts experts, he can only fight close to each other. At this time, before he is able to overcome the opponent''s strength, his skill is very important. At least he can protect himself, save his strength and be defeated by the opponent.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yifeng can''t help but have a flash in his eyes. Although he has been instructed by President Jiang, he has not learned systematically. If he can combine all kinds of skills in martial arts with his strong body, can he improve his strength!


    He is not a gifted and intelligent cultivation wizard, but he has a lot of modern knowledge, and his understanding of martial arts is different from those of those who practice. He thinks it''s not a bad thing to learn from others'' strong points. What''s more, it seems that it''s also very helpful for him. Learning from each other''s strong points is the best choice.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know how important this epiphany is to him. He just thinks that his way of cultivation is different from that of ordinary practitioners. Since he has started a different path, he will go on here. It seems that he has to get close to President Jiang and learn martial arts well in the future. As for whether he has taken this opportunity to get close to Jiang wanting, the school flower, only his own heart I just know.


    Shangguan Bingshuang and Shangguan Lengshuang both look at Xiao Yifeng. Although they have no similar experience, they wait for a long time, but Xiao Yifeng doesn''t move. However dull they are, they have thought of the word "Epiphany". The more they look at it, the more sure they are. Even if they are very concerned about Xiao Yifeng, they have to be jealous of his good luck. They have never been in touch with him in their cultivation life Epiphany, this boy actually practiced for such a short time, there is such an opportunity, compared with people, it''s really death.


    "Shangguan teacher, thank you for waking up the dreamer. I was a little arrogant before. I know what to do in the future." Xiao Yifeng raised his head, his eyes were surprisingly bright, and one of them was firm. Compared with the previous confusion, I don''t know how much more attractive it was. Even the Shangguan sisters almost fell into it.


    Xiao Yifeng went home by herself. Shangguan Bingshuang naturally left with her sister. Although she has a good relationship with Xiao Yifeng, she is still a little ambiguous. With her sister by her side, she can''t go to Xiao Yifeng''s house any more. What''s more, it''s better to live with her sister than with Wu Baoer. They don''t agree.


    When he came back, Xiao Yifeng''s mother was a little surprised. She thought that he had fallen out with Shangguan Bingshuang. Although she was glad that her son had made a choice, it was a pity that Shangguan Bingshuang was a little cold at ordinary times, but she treated herself and her husband very respectfully. If she became a daughter-in-law, it would be a good choice.


    Naturally, Xiao Yifeng didn''t know her mother''s idea. She just explained that Shangguan Bingshuang had gone to live with a relative and would never come back to live in the future. Although this is true, in Xiao Yifeng''s mother''s ears, the taste changed and her belief strengthened. Her son must have made a choice and separated himself from Shangguan Bingshuang.


    Of course, Wu bao''er knows that Xiao Yifeng is telling the truth. No one knows more about the relationship between him and Shangguan Bingshuang than she. She just doesn''t know which relative has come to her family. Until Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er come back to their room, they realize that Shangguan Lengshuang has come. She has heard of this woman, but she hasn''t seen her.


    From that day on, Xiao Yifeng has decided to learn some real kung fu from President Jiang. He can no longer fight with any opponent in the street like before. What he lacks now is his absolute strength, but his methods and experience.


    When Xiao Yifeng returned to school the next day, Shangguan Bingshuang was already sitting in her seat. Looking at Xiao Yifeng''s expression, there was no change. It can be seen that even though she no longer lives in Xiao Yifeng''s home, there was no real change in their relationship. It was just that in the eyes of outsiders, it was probably a sign of conflict. Didn''t they go to school together?


    "Wanting, you see, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang are not so close. They didn''t come together today. Maybe they are in conflict. Here''s your chance." As a friend of Jiang wanting, Liang Li has been paying close attention to Xiao Yifeng. Does she know what a good friend is thinking.


    Jiang wanting glances at Xiao Yifeng. Although Xiao Yifeng is good to herself recently, she is not as close as before. She doesn''t know that Xiao Yifeng has been addicted to cultivation and doesn''t have much thought. She thinks that it is because of the existence of Shangguan Bingshuang that he is indifferent to himself!


    Thinking that she had vowed to take over Xiao Yifeng, but now Xiao Yifeng is still occupied by Shangguan Bingshuang, Jiang wanting feels very uncomfortable. Her feelings for Xiao Yifeng have always been hazy, and she is forced to determine her own feelings. But now it''s not only a matter of feelings, but also a matter of self-esteem.After listening to Liang Li''s words, Jiang wanting is also a little excited. She secretly looks at Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang. As Liang Li said, it seems that Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang are really in conflict. They don''t go to school together today, and they haven''t said a word.


    Although Jiang wanting thinks it''s a bit inappropriate to take advantage of others'' danger, Liang Li has been egging on him. She thinks that what she and Shangguan Bingshuang have said has been so long, and she has no action. She really wants to be despised by Shangguan Bingshuang. Anyway, she wants to try it.


    Xiao Yifeng naturally didn''t think that he and Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t say anything, which caused Jiang Xiaohua''s wishful thinking, and it also brought her courage. If he really let him know, maybe he could only be happy to see Jiang wanting misunderstand, and would not explain. Xiao Yifeng was a little interested in Jiang wanting.


    Among the girls he knows, Jiang wanting is the most common one, but he is Xiao Yifeng''s most emotional one. After all, they are childhood sweethearts. Now he is considering talking to Shangguan Bingshuang about finding President Jiang to learn martial arts, but before he can speak, Jiang wanting comes.


    "Xiao Yifeng, why did you come so late today? I have something to look for you!" Jiang wanting thought of an excuse and went directly to Xiao Yifeng''s side. She performed well on the spot. She first laughed at Shangguan Bingshuang and then told Xiao Yifeng.


    Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t know what she is thinking, but she smiles at Jiang wanting. Her smile is really cold. It''s just a tug at the corner of her mouth. Everyone is familiar with her character. It''s not easy anymore. She''s charming, which can only be revealed in front of Shangguan Lengshuang.


    Xiao Yifeng is also a bit surprised. Jiang wanting hasn''t taken the initiative to talk to herself for some time. He doesn''t know what Jiang wanting wants to say. He can only nod his head and say, "I have something to do today. I''m a little late. If you have something to say, you can say it. Since you''ve all spoken to me, I''m sure you have to face me."


    In front of Jiang wanting, he is always hippy and smiling. Jiang wanting can only stare at him, then say: "you and I go out, some things are not convenient for others to know." Then he suddenly turned to Shangguan Bingshuang and said with a smile: "borrow him, you should have no problem!"


    Shangguan Bingshuang was amused. The little girl''s mind was really heavy, but she didn''t expose him. Instead, she nodded: "borrow it, you can use it as you want, but don''t use it badly. I''ll use it again. Don''t worry, I''m not so stingy. Don''t mention it. Go."


    Although she knows that Shangguan Bingshuang is very tough, she doesn''t blush to see her saying so. Xiao Yifeng''s strength makes her want to slip. She dares to say anything. Although she doesn''t understand what she says, we are all high school students. Everyone can understand such obscure content.


    Jiang wanting is very simple, does not mean that she is stupid, so full of meaning, how can she not hear, suddenly blush, spit hard, angry way: "who like to use him so much, I have something to find him, let him come back, you keep it slow." Then he went out of the classroom first.


    Shangguan Bingshuang chuckles. Jiang wanting does not give up on Xiao Yifeng, but now Xiao Yifeng basically has the ability to protect himself, and does not stop him from contacting the school flower. Only when he sees Xiao Yifeng going out with Jiang wanting, why does he feel uncomfortable!


    The three did not make much noise this time. All the students in the class were busy studying and didn''t pay attention to them. Xiao Yifeng walked out of the classroom with Jiang wanting very easily. Naturally, there are some small gardens on the campus, which are usually the best places for some students to come out and chat. Of course, the high school is not open to the University, and there won''t be pairs.


    "Xiao Yifeng, recently you seem to be very hard-working in your studies. The college entrance examination is coming soon. What do you think of your grades and where can you get there?" While walking, Jiang wanting seems to talk with Xiao Yifeng unintentionally, without saying anything important.


    Xiao Yifeng is a little strange. She calls herself out to chat casually. Isn''t it the same in the classroom? She just mutters in her heart and answers: "I''ve really studied recently. After all, in the college entrance examination, I don''t think I can''t be nominated at that time, which disappoints my parents."


    Jiang wanting stopped, very serious way: "can you tell me the truth, you don''t study with me recently, you can get how many points, grades, whether you want to give up, or no longer need to study with me, you have to tell me."


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned and saw that Jiang wanting was very serious. He said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Xuehua, you are still more and more sharp. Recently, I really have the intention to study. I don''t want to give up. I don''t want to study with you because I''m too busy recently. I just need to study some things myself." After a pause, seeing that she didn''t let go of her own meaning, she deliberated and said, "although I''m not sure how many points I''ll get, I just don''t think it''s a problem if I want to go to Capital University."


    Jiang wanting takes a breath in the dark. She asks Xiao Yifeng about her study. It''s just a temporary idea. She knows Xiao Yifeng''s study situation and that he should make progress. She just can''t imagine that he has so much confidence in himself. Even he can''t guarantee to enter which university, let alone the best university in the country.


    "Xiao Yifeng, I''m serious with you. Do you really plan to take the capital university entrance examination?" Although Jiang wanting thinks Xiao Yifeng won''t cheat herself, she confirms it.Xiao Yifeng secretly laughs at Jiang wanting''s reaction, but she can''t help feeling that if she doesn''t have already begun to practice, let alone Capital University, it''s not easy to enter the University. At this time, Jiang wanting''s words are inevitable. If she is herself, she will give each other a middle finger.


    "I have done a lot of previous college entrance examination papers, although not all right, at least the results have exceeded the annual admission score line of Capital University. As long as I don''t have any abnormal questions this year, I can enter at will." Xiao Yifeng nods and explains to Jiang wanting.

 Chapter 98

    Xiao Yifeng''s words, let Jiang wanting don''t know what to say, he certainly won''t cheat himself in this kind of thing, she can''t think of how Xiao Yifeng in the end how to study, how can the results improve so fast, as if he has exceeded himself, this is still let oneself tutor mathematics, what can''t poor students?


    Can''t see Jiang wanting into self pity, Xiao Yifeng had to break each other''s meditation, asked with a smile: "Jiang Xiaohua, you won''t call me out, is for this thing, it can be said in the classroom, I''m not afraid of others to know, or we go back."


    "Wait a minute, I didn''t come to you for that, but it just occurred to me." Jiang wanting see Xiao Yifeng really want to go back to the classroom, quickly stop him, very hard to be alone with him, for a while he went back to the office, and in Shangguan Bingshuang side, he also and he how to say!


    Xiao Yijiang turned around and asked, "if there''s anything you can do to help, I''m sure you can''t stop it."


    Jiang wanting looks at Xiao Yifeng''s eyes with some bitterness. She used to be like cowhide candy and wanted to stick to herself all day. Now with Shangguan Bingshuang, this guy has become so fast. They all want to go back to chat with him. They don''t want to say one more word to me. Don''t insist on me, just give up.


    Xiao Yifeng is a little puzzled, how to say something, how to start thinking again. Looking at Jiang wanting''s appearance, she feels that she is struggling with something. Can''t help but be curious about the content that is hard to say? At the same time, she thinks a little obscene. She doesn''t want to express herself.


    "Xiao Yifeng, do you have time this weekend?" Jiang wanting seems determined, a little tentative asked.


    Xiao Yifeng thought for a while, as if nothing had happened, so he said: "I should have nothing to do this weekend, but it''s already Friday today!"


    This makes Jiang wanting blush. She wants to bite Xiao Yifeng. This guy is really a villain. He can die if he doesn''t say it! But she didn''t think about it. She thought about it temporarily. How could she blame Xiao Yifeng for being confused!


    "Xiao Yifeng, a lot of things have happened in the school recently, most of them are related to you, so my grandfather is very interested in you. He talked to me before and wanted to see you. This weekend is just fine. Let''s go to my house and let my grandfather see you." Jiang wanting plucked up her courage to finish. Before Xiao Yifeng spoke, her pretty face turned red.


    Xiao Yifeng is even more stunned. President Jiang wants to see him, so he can ask him to go there directly. How can he find himself through Jiang wanting? However, he also wants to see the president. He is ready to learn martial arts with him. Xiao Yifeng thinks it''s just right, so he can''t refuse.


    "If you feel embarrassed, I''ll tell him you don''t have time. In fact, you don''t have to see me. My grandfather is just curious. It''s nothing serious." Seeing that Xiao Yifeng was silent, Jiang wanting thought he didn''t want to explain it. Then she suddenly thought of something and immediately said, "Oh, don''t get me wrong. My grandfather is interested in you because of his duty. He is the principal of this school, and you have seen him."


    Xiao Yifeng laughingly looks at Jiang wanting. The girl is a little messy. She is a little confused before and after talking, but she doesn''t know that she already knows the relationship between her and the headmaster. Now that she has said so, Xiao Yifeng naturally can''t refuse, so she wants to push the boat with the current. However, the messy appearance of school flowers is rare, so it''s better to tease her.


    "In fact, the headmaster is very kind. It''s nothing for me to meet him." Xiao Yifeng pretended to be hesitant. Seeing that Jiang wanting was a little worried, he said with a smile, "schoolflower, that''s your grandfather. If I go to see you, is it too early to see your parents?"


    "Ah Jiang wanting exclaimed. Just now, she was worried that Xiao Yifeng would think of it. Unexpectedly, he really thought of it. Suddenly, he blushed and stammered: "no, the thing that doesn''t matter is to let you see him. It''s my grandfather who wants to see you. Really, I don''t cheat you."


    Xiao Yifeng thought that the school flower was really cute, just teasing. He was so nervous that he might really cry. His eyes turned and he said with a bad smile: "girl, give me a smile, and I will follow you."


    When Xiao Yifeng came to Jiang wanting''s house, he couldn''t help laughing. Yesterday he molested Jiang wanting and let Jiang wanting bite. Although the school flower is usually gentle and lovely, it''s really not ambiguous when he bites people. It''s just his physical strength, which makes ordinary people really see blood.


    After Jiang wanting bites, she seems to be muttering. No wonder she is so thick skinned and thick skinned. If she bites so hard, it''s OK. It''s better to use more force. Xiao Yifeng is speechless. The girl''s violent tendency is serious enough. She has to urge Shangguan Bingshuang to teach Jiang wanting. Isn''t she saying that Jiang wanting is suitable for practicing £¿


    The conditions of Jiang wanting''s family are naturally much better than Xiao Yifeng''s. after all, she has a principal''s grandfather, and her parents are certainly not ordinary wage earners. The community where she lives is also a high-end residential area in the city. Xiao Yifeng thinks that she should bring her parents here in the future.


    He is no longer an ordinary person. It''s easy for him to let his parents live a carefree life, but he''s afraid that his parents can''t accept it. Now he''d better go to school at ease. He''s already at the gate of Jiang wanting''s house, and Jiang wanting has already told him his specific address."Xiao Yifeng, why did you come? What time is it? Did you oversleep?" Unexpectedly, the first thing Jiang wanting did when she opened the door was to blame Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at her watch and can''t help shaking her head and grinning bitterly. Jiang wanting is too worried. She comes out at 9 o''clock in the morning, and it''s less than 10 o''clock now. She can''t come to other people''s house early in the morning. But now Jiang wanting complains about herself, and he can''t say anything. He can only listen to her.


    It seems that she is very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s attitude. Jiang wanting stops blaming and lets him in. At the same time, she asks tentatively, "Xiao Yifeng, you come to our house. Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t say anything. If there is any problem, I can explain it to her. Don''t let her misunderstand it."


    Xiao Yifeng really thinks that this school flower is very funny. He hopes Shangguan Bingshuang misunderstands it, but he says so. Of course, he doesn''t think Jiang wanting is too scheming. In fact, it''s just a girl''s tearing heart. He can only say that she is really interested in herself, and Xiao Yifeng can distinguish right from wrong.


    "It''s OK. She doesn''t live in my house any more. It''s my freedom for me to come here. There''s no misunderstanding or misunderstanding." Xiao Yifeng thinks of the light way in her heart. She and Shangguan Bingshuang are not lovers. Now she has the ability to protect herself. Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t ask herself to alienate Jiang wanting. What''s more, she has more important things to do!


    Jiang wanting listens to Xiao Yifeng''s words, but she is actually happy. Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang are in conflict, and they have already separated. However, she still feels uncomfortable when she thinks of this word. This boy is too fussy to live together in high school. Jiang wanting begins to hesitate whether she wants to mix with Xiao Yifeng.


    The girl''s mind is really unpredictable. Xiao Yifeng''s casual words actually make her think so much. Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng didn''t pay attention to her at this time, otherwise he would feel headache. After he came in, he saw an old man sitting in it. Of course, he was not a stranger. It must be President Jiang.


    Jiang wanting thought that Xiao Yifeng and President Jiang had not only seen each other, but also had no special impression. She quickly introduced: "grandfather, this is Xiao Yifeng. You have seen it before, remember." Then he said to Xiao Yifeng, "Xiao Yifeng, my grandfather, our headmaster, you''ve seen him. Now he''s an old man at home. It''s different."


    She is deeply loved by President Jiang and has the best relationship with her grandfather. When she says that he is an old man, she is not afraid of his anger. Xiao Yifeng can''t help but smile. Maybe all the girls have a coquettish side in front of their parents'' grandparents. The monitor who is usually competent in the class also has this almost coquettish look.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t pay much attention to Jiang wanting. He is looking at President Jiang. He is his own cheap master. Although his strength is very different from his own, he helped a lot at the beginning. What''s more, he really wants to learn something from him in the future, and he has become a teacher worthy of the name.


    "Yifeng, you''ll be here soon. What else do you want to buy? Why are you so polite? Sit down!" President Jiang''s original appearance was an old fox. Now when he saw Xiao Yifeng standing in front of him with a bag in his hand, he immediately invited him to sit down with a smile. No matter whether he bought something for himself or not, he said it was his own.


    It''s not the first time that the headmaster and himself have met. The relationship between them is very delicate. They are teachers and apprentices. Like the student and the headmaster, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t plan to buy anything at all. What he takes is that he sees someone buying jade on the way here, so he buys a piece of jade and is ready to go home to give it to his mother.


    As a practitioner, Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation has reached the peak of the golden elixir period even though he has only been in touch with it for a short time. He has learned a lot of common sense of cultivation from the scriptures of cultivation. He is not a master in the identification of jade articles. At least he has more vision than other jade merchants.


    Jade is one of the most favorite objects for practitioners, because they can store spiritual power. If Qi is input into them, it will turn into special spiritual power to keep. The best jade can even be refined into magic weapons. Naturally, Xiao Yifeng knows something about it. Today, he just saw a good jade by accident.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have much pocket money. On the way here, someone set up a stall to sell jade. However, out of curiosity, he took a look at this jade. The seller obviously didn''t understand jade, and finally bought this jade pendant with a minimum value of 5000 yuan at a low price of 50 yuan.


    If it''s just this jade pendant, in fact, even if it''s 5000 yuan, Xiao Yifeng may not see it in his eyes. He hasn''t planned to make a fortune by it. However, since he knows jade, he naturally has some means. On his way here, he has nothing to do. He has painted an array on it.


    This simple technique can be done as long as the cultivation reaches the golden elixir stage. Now this jade pendant is different from the past. The wearer can not only feel refreshed, but also prolong his life. If it is worn by practitioners, it can speed up the cultivation and improve the absorption speed of the vitality of the surrounding world.


    Xiao Yifeng''s jade pendant, which looks unimportant, has become a treasure in the eyes of primary practitioners after being portrayed by Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng just wants to show his filial piety to his mother. Unexpectedly, he was seen by President Jiang and muttered in his heart. Now, whether it''s for Jiang wanting''s face or for learning from the president, he has to hand it in.

 Chapter 99

    But for a moment, Xiao Yifeng had thought it out clearly, and he said with a generous smile: "the principal seldom wants to see me. If I come empty handed, it''s a bit impolite. I hope the principal doesn''t dislike me." Then he took out a box from his bag, which was his jade pendant.


    Headmaster Jiang wanted to tease Xiao Yifeng. He was a first-class kid, and he got bigger and bigger every time. Although he didn''t know their specific identities, he knew that they were coming to Xiao Yifeng, and they all withdrew in a few days. At the same time, two people disappeared for no reason. If it had nothing to do with Xiao Yifeng, how could he I can believe it.


    Now that he really takes out the gift, the headmaster is really surprised. The boy has really changed his personality and knows how to show filial respect to himself. Jiang wanting originally intended to help Xiao Yifeng out, but he really takes out the gift. At the same time, she is also happy. She thinks Xiao Yifeng attaches great importance to her invitation and knows how to bring a gift to her grandfather. The girl''s mind is very strange, It''s always associated.


    President Jiang is not polite either. He says with a smile, "Yifeng, you are so polite. You can see the old man still takes gifts." He said politely, but his hand was not slow at all. He took the box from Xiao Yifeng''s hand directly. He was really curious about what he could give him and whether he was fooling himself or not. This boy is bad!


    When the box was opened, there was a jade pendant in it. It looked like a stall. There was nothing special about it. President Jiang was a little strange. Even if Xiao Yifeng had to deal with himself, he shouldn''t take this kind of stall. In fact, it was a stall, but he certainly didn''t know it.


    When she took out the jade pendant, the headmaster still didn''t think it was special, so her doubts became stronger. Xiao Yifeng made something mysterious. Jiang wanting was a little surprised when she saw the jade pendant. She thought that the thing Xiao Yifeng sent should be beautiful even if it wasn''t precious, but how could such an ordinary jade pendant be used as a gift.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t speak, just looked at it with a smile. The jade pendant didn''t sell very well. If it wasn''t for his self-cultivation, it would really be used as a stall and ruined. Now I don''t know if the headmaster can see its singularity, but the old man is very powerful.


    President Jiang and Xiao Yifeng know each other very well. No one underestimates each other. Even if they can''t see any problems, President Jiang still thinks that Xiao Yifeng can''t send a piece of land for sale. He thinks that he has the jade pendant in his hand. They all say that jade can support people, and they don''t know how to use it.


    Seeing that President Jiang wants to feel the jade pendant, Xiao Yifeng smiles in his heart. No matter whether his method is correct or not, if you want to feel the effect of the jade pendant, you should have some experience. Especially those who practice martial arts, you can definitely feel its particularity. If you are a practitioner, you can understand it at a glance.


    Jiang wanting didn''t know what her grandfather was doing. Just a moment later, President Jiang suddenly opened her eyes, which were full of surprise, even a little incredible. She didn''t speak very quickly: "Yifeng, how did you get this jade? It''s a treasure. It''s not too valuable."


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "the headmaster is exaggerating. It''s just a toy. It''s too light to give it to the headmaster. It''s just too hasty. There''s no time to prepare it for the headmaster."


    "Not light, not light. It''s a good thing. Over the years, there are countless door-to-door gifts. But if the things they give you are half as good, the old man will be happy." The headmaster has already felt that this jade pendant is extraordinary. He is in a good mood, and his voice is also in a high mood.


    Unable to figure out what happened to grandfather, Jiang wanting could not help muttering: "grandfather, is there such a precious jade pendant that doesn''t look beautiful? Is it an antique? It''s not worth a lot of money! "


    President Jiang took the jade pendant and said fondly: "little girl, you don''t know. Yifeng definitely gave me a big gift this time. This jade pendant can not only prolong people''s life, but also improve their martial arts cultivation. If there was such a jade pendant, my grandfather would not force you to practice martial arts with me. As long as you take it, you can practice both external and internal skills Twice the result with half the effort. It''s worth a lot. I mean it''s light! "


    Jiang wanting naturally knows what her grandfather is talking about. She already has big eyes and stares even bigger. At the same time, her eyes become unbelievable when she looks at Xiao Yifeng. In her mind, she unconsciously thinks that Xiao Yifeng''s gift to her grandfather is not flattering him, but for herself. What''s the meaning of giving such a valuable gift to her grandfather It''s too late.


    The two men had no idea that the girl''s mind was so delicate. In particular, President Jiang was in a state of excitement. He didn''t pay attention to his granddaughter''s little daughter''s state. He had just tried this jade pendant. He held it in his hand and immediately knew its value.


    "Yifeng, you really gave me a big gift. I''m sorry to accept it." President Jiang said polite words, but he was not idle. He took the jade pendant in his arms flexibly. He knew that since Xiao Yifeng had sent it out, he would not take it back, but he was still afraid that it would fly.


    Xiao Yifeng smiles and doesn''t say much. He just ignores the corner of his eyes and glimpses Jiang wanting''s pretty face and blushes. He smiles and says, "headmaster, it''s not a big gift. I''m just filial to my elders."


    The headmaster nodded with satisfaction. He knew that he was filial to the master. Although he didn''t teach Xiao Yifeng anything, he had already positioned him as his apprentice. The apprentice was filial to the master and felt at ease with the jade pendant."What''s more, you see wanting and I, Lang qingqiyi, since we are here today, how can we not express that? Just now that is my gift. When my uncle and aunt come back, we have to ask the headmaster to say a good word for me. Don''t let them oppose the things between me and wanting." Xiao Yifeng naturally knows what the headmaster thinks, and the bad smile is more obvious.


    "A gift? What''s the gift? " The headmaster''s mind flashed a trace of bad, and asked: "what''s the matter between you and wanting? What good words do you want me to say?"


    Xiao Yifeng put away his bad smile and said seriously: "headmaster, of course, it''s my love affair with wanting. With this gift, our affair will be settled. If you help me say two more nice words to my uncle and aunt, we will have less trouble, don''t you think?"


    President Jiang just put the jade pendant in his arms, but he didn''t take it out. When he heard him say so, his hands became stiff. I don''t know whether he should take the jade pendant out, or open his mouth to hold on to Xiao Yifeng''s business. But Jiang wanting was already stunned. What is Xiao Yifeng going to do? It''s really irritating to say so.


    Xiao Yifeng''s words directly made President Jiang and Jiang wanting speechless. What''s the boy''s idea? What he said is that President Jiang came to him and how he became a boy to propose marriage. The gap between them is too big. What''s more, a jade pendant just wants to make Jiang wanting go, which is too much to open up.


    "Xiao Yifeng, you rascal, you are so angry with me." Leng for a moment, Jiang wanting suddenly broke out, with both hands on the rushed, little girl is really Xiao Yifeng to gas bad.


    The reason why Xiao Yifeng dares to say this is that he naturally knows that President Jiang will not trouble him. At the beginning, he openly said that he would pursue Jiang wanting, but now it''s just a joke. Naturally, there''s no pressure. When he sees Jiang wanting coming, he''s not in a hurry. He''s not afraid of Yuan infant practitioners, let alone Jiang wanting.


    But now Jiang wanting is obviously in anger, he can only let Jiang wanting send out his anger, but also don''t stop him. He directly let Jiang wanting jump on himself. Before he spoke, he felt a burst of pain in his arm and couldn''t help crying out: "wipe, Jiang wanting, you''re not a dog. How can you bite? Let go, it hurts!"


    "I (I) enough (on) angry (not) shake hi (let go)." Jiang wanting bit Xiao Yifeng''s arm and said that she couldn''t pronounce clearly. After that, she bit Xiao Yifeng''s arm and tore it, as if she had to tear off a piece of meat to get angry.


    Xiao Yifeng''s physical strength is naturally very strong, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know the pain. What''s more, he doesn''t dare to exercise martial arts now. If he hurts Jiang wanting, it''s too heartbreaking. He thinks tragically that he''s just joking. There''s no need to be so cruel to himself.


    Think of here, want to let President Jiang intercede, but look up, there is that cunning old man in the room, just his attention on Jiang wanting, President Jiang actually took the opportunity to run away, this old man is too thief, and Kung Fu is also good, go really quiet.


    "Elder sister, let me go, hero. Let me go this time. I know I''m wrong. I''ll change it. Ouch, elder sister, elder sister, you''re merciful." Anyway, there was no one else in the room. Xiao Yifeng immediately began to beg for mercy. If it wasn''t for his rough skin and thick flesh, he would really have lost a piece of meat.


    Maybe she found that Xiao Yifeng''s arm was full of biting force, and she couldn''t tear off the meat for a while and a half. Jiang wanting gave up the tempting idea, took another bite, left her teeth on Xiao Yifeng''s arm, then released her mouth, and then spit out a few "bah Bah", showing how disgusting she was.


    Xiao Yifeng wants to cry about it. There is a row of clear teeth marks on her arm. Even with her physical strength, she can still be left a row of teeth marks by Jiang wanting. It can be seen how much strength she has used. It seems that her joke is too big. She is as gentle as Jiang wanting. It''s really terrible.


    Jiang wanting seems to have released her anger in such a bite. Looking at Xiao Yifeng''s arm, she is really a little embarrassed. She has never been so crazy. She just really wants to tear off Xiao Yifeng''s flesh. Fortunately, she hasn''t lost her mind. Otherwise, she will really regret it. She doesn''t know that if she changes a person, with her strength just now, she will be completely dead It''s done.


    "Elder sister, look at your masterpiece. You are too cruel." Xiaoyifeng see Jiang wanting calm down, pointing to the mark on the arm, infinite resentment way, completely a pair of angry little daughter-in-law look.


    Although Xiao Yifeng was angry, she was a little angry at his pitiful appearance. Jiang wanting, who is gentle in nature, can''t be too savage, but she doesn''t want to let Xiao Yifeng go so easily. She said: "come on, don''t pretend to be pitiful. I hate that she bites too lightly! Who told you to talk nonsense


    Xiao Yifeng knew that Jiang wanting''s words had actually calmed down, so he turned over the previous things and said with a smile: "master Xiaohua, I think you like biting people so much. You don''t really belong to dogs. You just look so fierce."


    After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, Jiang wanting first opens her mouth to bite. Her teeth are white and neat. She looks very lovely. Only Xiao Yifeng who has experienced the test of Xiao Yifeng knows that this tooth has only a lovely appearance. In fact, it''s full of lethality. We can''t take it lightly. The tooth mark on Xiao Yifeng''s arm is the best proof.

 Chapter 100

    "I''m a dog. You can bite me if you have the ability. If you dare to provoke me next time, I''ll bite you again. Be careful." It can be seen that Xiao Yifeng is really afraid of biting him. Jiang wanting feels a lot more comfortable and unavoidably complacent. She raises her head and says with a smile.


    Xiao Yifeng''s eyes turned and said with a smile, "you are so fond of biting people. In fact, I like it too, but I''ll give you a wake-up call." To here deliberately pause, see Jiang wanting ears, obviously already very curious, just then said: "in fact, Chinese characters are very strange, say this pronunciation, you see separately, I actually like it."


    His speech speed is very slow, deliberately let Jiang wanting can think, he knows that he has attracted Jiang wanting''s attention, she will certainly think with his words, this has achieved his goal, after finishing his words, Xiao Yifeng quietly back a few steps, keep a certain distance with her.


    At first, Jiang wanting really didn''t understand what Xiao Yifeng meant. She looked at the pronunciation separately and how to divide it. But after all, she is a good student. She has her own unique understanding of words. Just a little analysis. The pronunciation is divided into left and right structures. If you look at it separately


    "Ah, Xiao Yifeng, you son of a bitch, I''ll kill you." Thinking of the meaning of Xiao Yifeng''s words, Jiang wanting suddenly stormed away again, even more than the last time. Although she was very simple, now young people, who can not know the meaning of that word!


    Xiao Yifeng, with a smile, saw that Jiang wanting was about to pounce on him. He quickly put forward his hand and said, "please forgive me. What are you doing? You can''t solve problems by violence. I want democracy and I want human rights." Said in the house and Jiang wanting launched a chase.


    But at this time, he couldn''t help laughing. He was Jiang wanting''s grandfather, that is, President Jiang, who had a chase fight with him. Now it''s his granddaughter''s turn. Things in the world are really unpredictable. It''s just that Xiao Yifeng at this time is not the former Xiao Yifeng, and the person who is chasing now is not the master of Jiang wanting''s grandfather.


    Although Jiang wanting wants to catch Xiao Yifeng very much, he is as cunning as loach. He can''t catch it. He can only stomp his feet and press his shame. He says angrily, "Xiao Yifeng, you are a rascal. You play rascal with me when you come to my home. I want my grandfather to clean you up."


    Xiao Yifeng knew that enough was enough and could not go too far. He also stood still and said with a smile, "you don''t have to look for it. The old fox has already gone out, otherwise you think he just didn''t give you a chance! Sit down and have a rest. I think you''ve just been tired Then he sat down on the sofa.


    Looking at Xiao Yifeng so relaxed, Jiang wanting Leng for a moment, listen carefully, sure enough, there is no one in the room, his grandfather is too unfriendly, he threw his granddaughter here, if Xiao Yifeng is a bad man, no, he is a bad man, he really want to do to himself, how can he do.


    Jiang wanting thinks wildly, sits down in anger opposite Xiao Yifeng, stares at Xiao Yifeng, and says unhappily: "you come to my house today, I invite you to be a guest. How can you bully me when you come? You are too much. You won''t let you come in the future."


    Beautiful women are really beautiful women. Even if they are full of anger and fall into Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, they are still pleasing to the eyes. Especially their big eyes can take away people''s souls. They are angry, but they are so smart that they can''t get any anger. Xiao Yifeng is stunned.


    Jiang wanting had planned to continue to get angry, suddenly felt a little wrong, Xiao Yifeng looked at himself, eyes full of infatuation, but not half of the desire, Jiang wanting to the mouth of the words can''t say, at the same time, the soul, as if to understand Xiao Yifeng looking at his mind, pretty face unconsciously blush.


    If she didn''t feel about Xiao Yifeng, she would be furious, but she was full of good feelings for Xiao Yifeng. At this time, even if Xiao Yifeng didn''t say a word, she knew what Xiao Yifeng was thinking. She hated herself for being so unruly and should scold him. Why did she blush!


    Xiao Yifeng felt that she was going to fall in. He took a mouthful of saliva and pinched her leg with his strong will. He grinned in pain. Fortunately, he had the best will, or he would make a fool of himself.


    When the old man and his schoolmaster suddenly lost their mind, he just wanted to find out that he didn''t want to escape I''m not satisfied.


    "Cough, cough, wanting, you told me yesterday that your grandfather wanted to see me. Now the headmaster is out. Do you know why he wanted to see me?" Thinking of the headmaster, Xiao Yifeng also took advantage of the situation to divert his attention. It''s easy to have an accident when staring at him like this.


    "Ah, er, oh, yes, my grandfather is looking for you." Jiang wanting does not belong. Xiao Yifeng''s question makes her stunned for a moment, and then she reacts quickly. It''s just that her grandfather was looking for him, and it''s just an excuse. Now she''s suddenly asked, and I don''t know how to say it.Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that Jiang wanting was distracted. The little girl didn''t know what to think, but what did President Jiang want to do! He did not expect that Jiang wanting just casually found an excuse, school flower is not afraid of his grandfather suspected her puppy love.


    One of them is waiting for the answer, and the other is thinking about how to make up the previous lies. Jiang wanting even regrets that she has nothing to make up such an excuse, but her grandfather ran away at such a critical time. It''s really embarrassing. How can she find a suitable reason!


    "Oh, you have a good chat!" At the critical moment, the rescuer came. President Jiang, who had just run away, suddenly appeared with a big watermelon in his hand. He said with a smile: "Yifeng has been here for a long time, but I haven''t entertained him. It''s a bit of a slight. Let''s have a good time." Then he put the watermelon on the table.


    Jiang wanting breathed a long breath. Although his grandfather''s escape made him very angry, he came back in time to rescue himself. So forgive him first. She thought in her heart and got up and said, "I''ll get the watermelon knife. You talk first." I''m going to get it.


    "Don''t worry. You don''t have to use a watermelon knife to eat watermelon." President Jiang suddenly grabbed Jiang wanting, and then put the watermelon in front of Xiao Yifeng. He said with a smile, "Yifeng, I heard that you are good at it. Now you open the watermelon, but don''t smash it, otherwise everyone will have nothing to eat."


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what medicine the headmaster sells in the gourd, but he doesn''t think much about it. With his current strength, it''s easy to open a watermelon. It''s just as if he wants to open the watermelon without breaking it. It''s really difficult. Xiao Yifeng is a little hesitant. Should he do it.


    President Jiang did not speak, so he looked at him, he never mentioned before, as if it had never happened, now everyone''s attention is also on the watermelon: "how, it seems not difficult, get the watermelon open, we can eat it!"


    "Grandfather, you don''t have a watermelon knife, how can you let Xiao Yifeng open it? Unless it''s broken, what can he do? Aren''t you difficult?" although Jiang wanting just felt bullied by Xiao Yifeng, she couldn''t help but open her mouth when she saw that her grandfather had a problem for Xiao Yifeng.


    "Oh? Yifeng, do you really think it''s hard? I thought you could split the watermelon by hand. In this case, let me be an old man. " Without waiting for Xiao Yifeng to speak, he suddenly put up a palm and chopped down like a machete, right in the middle of his favorite.


    The watermelon skin should be very crisp, and it''s easy to smash the watermelon directly. However, the principal''s hand did not smash the watermelon. Instead, it was like being cut by a watermelon knife. It opened a very neat opening, and the opening gradually became larger. When it stopped, the watermelon turned into two neat halves.


    Xiao Yifeng can''t help but take a breath. Maybe President Jiang''s strength is lower than that of himself, but he doesn''t know how much his control over power is higher. If he can practice his control to such a degree, let alone split watermelon, he can do his best when he meets any opponent and hit the enemy with the most labor-saving way.


    President Jiang was very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s expression and said with a smile, "Yifeng, I haven''t been looking for me for a long time. I don''t know if you''ve become lazy or if you think you''ve been very good, so you don''t pay attention to the old man." At this time, President Jiang became an old fox again.


    Jiang wanting looks at Xiao Yifeng and her grandfather, and suddenly feels that this couple should have something to hide from themselves. At least the relationship between them is not as simple as she thinks.


    Xiao Yifeng came to Jiang wanting''s house as a guest, but he was shocked by President Jiang''s skill. He knew that the old man was very powerful and should be regarded as an expert in the Wulin, but now he was calmed to see that he used his skills so skillfully. If he could have this level, he would have stronger combat ability.


    The headmaster doesn''t know that Xiao Yifeng''s strength has been improved in such a short period of time, and that his cultivation has gone beyond the scope of martial arts. Now he shows his hand just to let Xiao Yifeng have a look. At the beginning, he agreed to give his own advice, but he hasn''t seen it several times. Although he''s still good, he''s a lot worse in skills.


    Xiao Yifeng has been practicing for only three months. Even though he has been fighting for several times, he has little experience. Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er have a long time to practice, and they have rich experience in fighting. It''s just that their way of fighting is not suitable for Xiao Yifeng. Even if he wants to share it with him, he can''t learn from each other.


    President Jiang has no experience in practicing martial arts. He only has martial arts. But his fighting style is more suitable for Xiao Yifeng. Before Xiao Yifeng''s birth, he is more like a martial arts master with strong physical strength. If he has more skills, it will be easier to defeat the enemy. This is what he got from his epiphany.


    "Yifeng, what do you think of me?" President Jiang waved his hand like a knife and chopped the watermelon while smiling at Xiao Yi Fengdao.


    Although Xiao Yifeng felt that the headmaster was not well intentioned at this time, he had to admit that the old man was very good at it. At least he was far from good at it. When he saw him, he said with certainty: "the headmaster is really good at it. He can''t practice it in decades."


    President Jiang has a good impression on Xiao Yifeng. Otherwise, he would not let him pursue his granddaughter. He was very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s words. He took a watermelon and handed it to Xiao Yifeng. He said with a smile, "try it first and see if it''s sweet." Then just give next to a face of confused Jiang wanting pass a piece in the past.

 Chapter 101

    Jiang wanting is not satisfied with his grandfather''s thought of himself. She wrinkled her nose and glared at Xiao Yifeng. She didn''t say much. He is curious about the relationship between Xiao Yifeng and his grandfather. They must not be so simple. At least they look familiar. She took a bite of watermelon and thought it was very sweet. But when she saw the tooth mark on the watermelon, she was ashamed and annoyed when she thought of what Xiao Yifeng had said before.


    Xiao Yifeng naturally did not observe Jiang wanting so carefully. He continued: "the headmaster''s skill is really enviable. If I can have this level, I will just open the watermelon directly. Before the headmaster became the headmaster, he was selling watermelons. It''s not easy."


    The headmaster was full of smiles and thought that Xiao Yifeng was more and more agreeable. However, when he said this, the headmaster seemed to swallow a fly and his smile was stiff on his face. Xiao Yifeng was so angry, and the headmaster was worthy of being an old fox. His face changed very quickly, and he didn''t know how to turn his smile into anger.


    "Smelly boy, you are itchy. If you don''t clean up, you won''t know my strength." He is not as disorganized as Jiang wanting. The headmaster is a master of martial arts. He has Eagle claws. It''s really like beating a bird. He''s very powerful.


    Xiao Yifeng knew that the headmaster would definitely attack him. At this time, Xiao Yifeng was different from before. Even if he didn''t have to surpass the headmaster''s skill, he would not be easily defeated by him again. He exclaimed: "the headmaster hit someone!" But the body is more flexible than the swimming fish, moving three feet in an instant.


    President Jiang, a master of martial arts, can''t say three feet away from the enemy. Even if he only dodges one inch, it''s enough for President Jiang to return without success. The reason why Xiao Yifeng is like this is that he just wants to distance himself from the president. He is still afraid of being beaten at the beginning.


    In terms of power, even if President Jiang''s power is increased several times, he is not his opponent. However, when he competes with ordinary principals, he can''t use the power of the cultivator. He has already suppressed his power to the principal. At the same time, she also finds that she really doesn''t know much about Xiao Yifeng. Even if she is not very expert, she can see that Xiao Yifeng has been fighting with his grandfather for so long Maybe her body method is very fast, maybe her footwork is amazing. At least her grandfather hasn''t hurt him for a long time. At this time, Jiang wanting really put her heart in her stomach.


    President Jiang is different from Jiang wanting. He is a great expert. Even if Xiao Yifeng doesn''t dare to fight with him head-on, he is still surprised enough. Since that time in the headmaster''s office, even if he was occasionally touched by Xiao Yifeng, he didn''t really fight with him. Today is the second time to fight with Xiao Yifeng, but Xiao Yifeng seems to have changed a person.


    Xiao Yifeng''s speed is faster, and his body method is also more strange. President Jiang started to use only half of his strength. When he almost used all his strength, he still kept the same frequency as Xiao Yifeng. Seeing that he was not in a hurry, maybe he still had room, which surprised him. How long has it been!


    "Headmaster Jiang, today you are not as powerful as last time. If you didn''t have a meal, you might as well have a fight after we ate it. In fact, you don''t have to worry about this kind of thing." Xiao Yifeng knew that he had improved a lot. He was very happy. He couldn''t help laughing that he never knew how to respect the old man.


    President Jiang''s beard is about to blow up. This boy is really irritating. He really thinks he can''t do anything with him. Let him have a hard time. Otherwise, he won''t be able to educate him in the future. He thinks about the attack method suddenly changed.


    The original fierce attack suddenly disappeared, and the speed changed from extremely fast to extremely slow. That kind of slow appearance made people want to kick it. But this change from fast to slow made people suffer from Xiao Yifeng. He never thought that a person could move so slowly and be so powerful.


    Xiao Yifeng, who used to have a strange body and smooth action, was stunned for a moment when President Jiang''s action suddenly slowed down. The time was less than a second, and he could probably blink an eye. Then he found that President Jiang''s speed was slowing down, as if he was in slow motion. What''s strange is that he actually slowed down with President Jiang, and he felt trapped in the mire.


    President Jiang''s face was dignified at the beginning. He didn''t want to trap Xiao Yifeng at all. His hands moved regularly. If you look carefully, no matter how he moved his hands, he could form a circle. Xiao Yifeng was in the middle of the circle. At the same time, there was a force of five elements that put Xiao Yifeng in it. Unless he used more power than President Jiang, he couldn''t do it at all Break through the siege.


    "Boy, if you run again, don''t think I can''t help you. No matter how fast you run, you are still trapped by me. If you don''t catch you at ordinary times, you don''t think it''s necessary to use this. I didn''t expect you to improve so fast. It seems that you can have a good experience of being trapped." With words in his mouth, President Jiang is still drawing a circle.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t plan to fight with the headmaster, but the headmaster did it, so he naturally accompanied him. Now this magical skill makes Xiao Yifeng unable to play his skills, and he is also full of curiosity. If he can learn this skill, let alone surpass the other party, he can''t do it, so he might as well use it.


    He knew that all the skills would be feeble in the face of absolute strength, but if they had the same strength with each other, they would not suffer losses. At least now Xiao Yifeng had no way to take the headmaster. He felt that a very powerful force had absorbed his whole person."Master, you are the best. You have a large number of students. Can you let them go first? Let''s have a good discussion. How can we carry forward this Kung Fu?" Xiao Yifeng is now honest and wants to learn the master''s skill of controlling power. That''s why he came here.


    Before President Jiang spoke, Jiang wanting over there exclaimed: "master? You just called me master grandfather. I heard you right. I''m really dizzy. " Then he turned to stare at President Jiang, as if waiting for him to give a reasonable explanation.


    President Jiang, who was already a little proud of Xiao Yifeng''s weakness, felt bitter after listening to Jiang wanting''s words. He complained about Xiao Yifeng''s wrong words, but he coughed with a smile: "cough, wanting, it''s a bit complicated. You don''t have to worry too much about it. If he dares to let you call him martial uncle, I''ll deal with him!"


    After listening to his words, Xiao Yifeng naturally smiles bitterly. His master is really loyal. In order to please his granddaughter, he betrays his apprentice. However, Jiang wanting is very satisfied with her grandfather''s attitude. She whispers: "I don''t have anything, just wonder why he is called master grandfather. Isn''t he confiscating his apprentice all the time?" After a pause, he said, "if he really bullies me, I will let my grandfather clean him up. If my apprentice is dishonest, he should be punished by the master."


    Xiao Yifeng chooses to shut up. Jiang wanting is always reasonable. Otherwise, people will not think that she is a civilian school flower and is loved by others. However, in front of her, she seems to have forgotten what reasoning is. Let alone being defeated by the headmaster, even before, Jiang wanting bit herself. She should be bullied.


    When the headmaster spoke to Jiang wanting, he had already removed that strange power and sat opposite Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng also felt that power, which disappeared with the headmaster''s stop, but the feeling of going deep into the mire was lingering. The attack with spiral power was really strange.


    It''s not surprising that President Jiang has the power to transcend nature. But President Jiang is just an absolutely ordinary martial arts master. He doesn''t have the power to transcend nature. That''s because he has reached the top of his game and can almost control all kinds of vitality around him.


    "Xiao Yifeng, do you know what it means this time? Is it still arrogant? I just didn''t do my best." President Jiang sat in front of Xiao Yifeng and said with a smile that he wanted to kill Xiao Yifeng.


    Naturally, Xiao Yifeng could understand President Jiang''s good intentions and nodded: "President Jiang was right. I used to feel that my strength was strong enough and I was a little complacent. Now it seems that I can''t compare with the real experts in the use of strength. Now I know my shortcomings."


    His words came from his heart, but he didn''t make his own strength clear. Others only thought that he could surpass President Jiang. Even President Jiang himself thought so. He was very happy to see that he realized his shortcomings so quickly. He was always optimistic about Xiao Yifeng, not to mention that he could improve in such a short time.


    "It''s really valuable that you can see your own shortcomings. Young people should be like this. They should not be very complacent, they can''t learn endlessly, and their martial arts cultivation is extensive and profound. Now you are still young, and you can understand your own shortcomings. As long as you practice more, you will make up for these shortcomings, and you will become a real master." President Jiang was very satisfied.


    Jiang wanting really can''t understand. Just now, she was fighting with her life and death. It seemed that they both wanted to beat each other down. They sat quietly on the opposite side so quickly and exchanged their experience of martial arts cultivation. One was a teenager of her own age, and the other was a grandfather over the age of Huajia. They were able to talk together.


    What''s more, Xiao Yifeng is still the object of her heart, but she can''t say anything about it. Now the young man is obviously serious. Even when he taught him mathematics, he didn''t listen so seriously. Now he is his grandfather''s apprentice, and he is really his martial uncle. Is this relationship closer or is he farther away from himself!


    In my heart, I was full of wishful thinking, but she was not interested in what they were talking about. She couldn''t understand what they were talking about. She could only get up and interrupt them: "if you want to talk first, I''ll make you something to eat. Yifeng, do you have anything you don''t like? I don''t know what you like."

 Chapter 102

    At this time, Xiao Yifeng has been thinking about the headmaster''s defeat. He didn''t take Jiang wanting''s words seriously. He just said, "anything is OK. I''m not picky about food. As long as you don''t poison me, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Jiang wanting suddenly angry, but look at him or a face of meditation, it is estimated that just words have no brain, but this just let Jiang wanting cry and laugh, this boy said strange words estimated to have become instinct, confused in all say so choking words, really want to beat him.


    He said angrily, "I''ll poison you." Then he went to the kitchen without looking back. Instead, he put aside his grandfather who always wanted to talk.


    President Jiang is in a good mood today. He really wants Jiang wanting to make two special dishes, and then have a drink with his apprentice. As a result, he can only secretly sigh that girls are extroverted and don''t want to stay. It''s clear that he has to express his opinions, but his granddaughter has ignored him.


    However, looking back, although Xiao Yifeng is a bit naughty, his nature is not bad, and his martial arts cultivation is not bad. As long as he is really good to Jiang wanting, it''s not bad for them to walk together. As long as they grasp the propriety and don''t develop too fast, the old man should also like to see it.


    After all, President Jiang loves his granddaughter. Seeing Jiang wanting''s abnormality, he has thought a lot and left Xiao Yifeng aside. Until he can''t help shouting: "wanting, you''ll make more good dishes later. Today, my grandfather wants to have a drink with Yifeng. How can a man not drink?"


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng also wanted to finish, just heard President Jiang say this, quickly said: "president, this is not very good, I''m still a student, how can students drink, I''m a good student, you as president, can''t so connive me to make mistakes, this is wrong, really."


    President Jiang really felt that he should be beaten up just now. The boy was serious, but he didn''t know how thick skinned he was. If he was a good student, were there any bad students in the school? He rolled his eyes. President Jiang was too lazy to answer. He asked: "you just thought about it for a long time, did you find out what happened to Bai just now, do you know how I trapped you?"


    "I don''t know the way the master trapped me just now, but I guess it''s because the moves you used have something to do with it. Drawing a circle turns all the forces into a circle and turns the forces into rotation, but I still can''t figure out how to cause such a result." Xiao Yifeng said very seriously, his attitude is very correct.


    The headmaster nodded with satisfaction. He was right. Xiao Yifeng''s savvy was really good. Even if he couldn''t master all kinds of methods, he had at least this feeling, so he didn''t show off. Instead, he explained, "what you mean is very close. It''s actually folk Taijiquan. It''s just that ordinary people can exercise their body at most, but we can learn it The use of martial arts by people is absolutely a kind of top-notch martial arts


    "Tai Chi? I''ve heard a little about it. Sometimes my parents even say they want to practice it. But how can this slow Kung Fu be full of such strange power? At that time, I felt as if my whole body was in the mire and I couldn''t get rid of it at all. Isn''t this the result of being slaughtered? " Xiao Yifeng frowned, a little puzzled.


    President Jiang laughed for a while and continued to explain: "in fact, you are right. This kind of Kung Fu is really slow, but it''s just because it''s slow. It''s a powerful way to attack others later. As you just saw, although I''m slow, I''m powerful. As long as I''m good at using it and give full play to my strength, even Taijiquan has a very powerful side."


    Xiao Yifeng''s eyes lit up. President Jiang''s few words had already opened his door. A door had already opened to him. The knowledge inside the door was exactly what he urgently needed to understand, that is, the use of power. He was full of calculation and training for only three months. He had no strength, but he could not use it well.


    As the headmaster said, although the headmaster uses internal force and Qi, it''s essentially the same. If the power can''t be brought into full play, even if the quality of Qi is higher, it still can''t give full play to its due strength. Xiao Yifeng has made a decision in his heart. In the next period of time, he will mainly study the application of power.


    "Master, you have said so much, are you telling me that there is no absolute Kung Fu, only flexible use can be regarded as power. Maybe that''s the so-called transformation of decay into magic." Xiao Yifeng pondered for a while and summed up his own conclusion.


    President Jiang thought he would have to wait for him to say more before he understood. Now he said it directly and said with a high five: "Yifeng, I didn''t expect that you have such a strong understanding. I regret knowing you a little late. If I had met you earlier, your achievements would have surpassed mine. It''s really a detour for you to cultivate yourself for so many years."


    Xiao Yifeng felt his head as if he was a little embarrassed. In fact, he was hiding his smile. If the old man had known himself, let alone educated himself, he would have been worried to death. At that time, he was an expert in fighting and had no relationship with martial arts.


    What made him speechless most was that the principal thought that he had practiced for many years, and that he was still groping for it. The situation of cultivation was almost the same, but he had only practiced for three months, and it was not martial arts, it was the cultivation of truth. There was more than a little difference in the grade, but naturally he would not say that, so let him misunderstand it.President Jiang mistakenly thought that Xiao Yifeng was a little embarrassed, and said with a frank smile: "Yifeng, you can rest assured. If you have a master to teach you in the future, you can rest assured. I have not practiced in vain for so many years. At least I can make you exert as much strength as you have, so that you will not be able to use it well


    Xiao Yifeng suddenly felt that although old fox was a little cunning, he was a good teacher. His cheap master really didn''t admit it. No matter whether he practiced martial arts or practised truth, he had so many years of experience. It was true that old fox was really good. At this moment, Xiao Yifeng''s heart was full of emotion.


    "Grandfather, you haven''t finished talking. My food is ready. Let''s eat." Just when they were chatting with each other, Jiang wanting came out and said that she didn''t look at Xiao Yifeng. She probably remembered what Xiao Yifeng had said before.


    Xiao Yifeng remembers that he offended Jiang wanting. When she told her that he had cooked, she exclaimed: "the school flower adults can cook. I have a good mouth today. I really don''t know how delicious it can be." I''m in a good mood, and my mouth is like honey.


    Jiang wanting''s eyes already show a smile. It''s hard for any girl to get angry when she is praised by her sweetheart, but she still says: "just now, isn''t someone afraid that I''ll poison him? How can I change so quickly? I want to try my skills. Is it too fast?"


    Xiao Yifeng looked around, and then said solemnly, "I''ve observed it carefully. No one here dares to doubt the craftsmanship of Xuehua adults. Those who doubt and have ulterior motives will be eliminated by me and Shifu. Now it''s time to taste the craftsmanship, isn''t it, Shifu." Then he kicked the ball to President Jiang.


    President Jiang naturally knows that Xiao Yifeng''s eyes are open and he pretends to be confused. He probably has the idea of being a dead Taoist friend but not a poor one. He secretly says that his apprentice is good at everything, but he is too casual with his master. But at the same time, he feels that his apprentice is more and more lovely because of this. He seems to forget his old friends and is different from the ordinary younger generation.


    "Well, wanting, I''d like to see if your craftsmanship has fallen back, and let Yifeng have a taste of it. It''s the first time he''s here, but I''ll have to treat him well." Then he went to the table first, where Jiang wanting had already arranged the meal. Just now, they were so engrossed in conversation that they didn''t pay attention to it!


    Xiao Yifeng laughs, ignores Jiang wanting''s white eyes, and soon follows President Jiang. Now Jiang wanting is completely different from that in school. Her delicate appearance makes Xiao Yifeng want to tease her. If there was no headmaster here, he would have teased Jiang wanting.


    For Xiao Yifeng''s cheekiness, Jiang wanting can''t help it. She didn''t want to starve Xiao Yifeng. At this time, it''s not easy to keep a straight face when she saw that both of them had gone. When they came to the table together, she saw Xiao Yifeng reach out and put a piece of braised meat in her mouth. While she was breathing hot air, she said: "it''s delicious, delicious, fat but not greasy. It''s really high Hands. "


    "Well, Yifeng, wanting is a good girl. She has practiced for many years, and I have a good mouth." President Jiang, seeing that Xiao Yifeng had already eaten a piece of meat, praised Jiang wanting beside him. He was very satisfied with his granddaughter, whom he had always loved.


    Just see Xiao Yifeng unexpectedly hand fast, each dish tasted, and did not stop meaning, also quickly stretched out chopsticks, and then roared: "smelly boy, you can''t respect the old, you are hungry ghost reincarnation ah, eat so fast, you leave me some, I faint, that is my soup."


    Jiang wanting was stunned when she sat down. She thought that although her grandfather was a bit of an old urchin, she always looked like a steady old man. Today, she finally knew that her grandfather had such a side. She grabbed the food with Xiao Yifeng, and she almost said "I''ll take care of it".


    They had just had a fight in the living room, and Xiao Yifeng was defeated in the end. Now when they arrived at the dinner table, they were supposed to have dinner and chat, but it turned into another war, but their goal was not to defeat, but to snatch the food on the table. Chopsticks were each other''s weapons.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t learn any weapons, so he was not as powerful as President Jiang. The president''s chopsticks came and went like the wind. Every time he passed, he could take away the meat from Xiao Yifeng''s chopsticks. However, Xiao Yifeng had much higher cultivation and insight than the president. He really couldn''t use it. Now he was robbing the food, and he was not polite. He was also successful repeatedly, robbing the president''s food.


    What surprised Jiang wanting most was that their chopsticks were flying, but there was not a drop of oil on the table. Each dish entered their own rice bowls steadily. Of course, some of them were still in their mouths by Xiao Yifeng. This might be the realm of experts, otherwise they would not be in a mess.


    Until their respective rice bowls are full of food, and the dishes on the table are almost bottomed out. I don''t know whether it''s conscience or I think it''s enough to eat. They stop together and leave some dishes for the hard-working chef Jiang wanting. Then both sides still glare at each other without any compromise.


    "I said, you two can''t stop for a while. Can we eat at ease?" Jiang wanting really can''t see it any more. She patted the table and said helplessly. Then she turned to look at President Jiang and took a deep breath: "grandfather, didn''t you say you want to have a drink? Now, how can you drink?"Xiao Yifeng looked at President Jiang a little embarrassed. He couldn''t help laughing. His eyes were even more angry. He was clearly saying, "see, your little girl is still towards me. The girl is outgoing. Your granddaughter is my person. She must be with me. Old man, you can cry."


    But immediately he realized that happiness brings sorrow, because Jiang wanting had turned her head and said calmly: "Xiao Yifeng, and you, when you come to my home for the first time, you not only bully me, but also don''t respect the old. It''s nothing. You don''t respect the old and love the young. If you come to my home later, you won''t have any food to serve. You are hungry."

 Chapter 103

    Xiao Yifeng''s original complacency disappeared in a moment. If it wasn''t for her ears that were not long enough, she would be able to droop down. This time, the headmaster was happy. His eyes also revealed: "don''t be complacent, my grandson still loves my grandfather. Even if you have a good relationship with her, after all, you are not husband and wife. If you see it, you will be hungry in the future."


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng is not afraid of starvation, but just tasted it. Jiang wanting''s craftsmanship is much better than Wu bao''er''s. she really enjoys eating the dishes she cooks. If she comes to his house in the future, she can only watch but can''t eat them. It''s really a stew.


    Jiang wanting was satisfied with their silence. She clapped her hands and nodded her head with a housewife''s demeanor. "OK, just be good. Now we''re going to eat."


    The headmaster and Xiao Yifeng are all black.


    Xiao Yifeng and President Jiang lie down on the sofa together. Xiao Yifeng touches his stomach, shakes his head and says with a wry smile: "this really supports me. The craftsmanship of the school flower adults is very good. But if I eat like this, I will become fat even if I don''t support myself."


    The headmaster is also a little embarrassed. Many people say that she is eager to be popular. Although Jiang wanting''s craftsmanship is really good, it seems that she has been eating like this for the first time in so many years. Martial arts practitioners pay great attention to their own diet. It''s a surprise that they are eating too much today. However, it''s still a pleasure to think of the way she just ate with Xiao Yifeng.


    Jiang wanting is still so gentle and lovely. She can''t imagine that she was the one who suppressed the two lawless masters. Now she is happy to hear Xiao Yifeng''s words. No cook is praised for her craftsmanship, not to mention that this young man has a special meaning for her.


    "If you become fat, you can''t fight with your grandfather. You can''t jump up and down like a monkey. Be honest!" Jiang wanting is happy in her heart, but she is not polite. This Xiao Yifeng always makes people angry. She doesn''t know how to let people get angry when she comes to her home.


    Xiao Yifeng deliberately pretended to be distressed and felt her stomach for "this is not good. If I get fat, I will be disappointed if I think so much about my fans and love so many of my sisters. I can''t bear it. I''m too kind. I can''t be so selfish. In order to satisfy my own appetite, I will make them heartbroken."


    Jiang wanting made a vomit action and said, "come on, you are afraid of people now. You really think you are a treasure, a fan and a sister. I see Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu Baoer. Maybe no one takes you as a treasure." But I''m sorry that I didn''t export it until I spoke.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that he would make Jiang wanting say it in a joke. His heart is broken. Although Jiang wanting has been having an ambiguous relationship with her and doesn''t like to say anything, he also knows that these two women have always been Jiang wanting''s heart trouble. For a while, he really doesn''t know what to say.


    Although we don''t know the relationship between Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er and Xiao Yifeng, the headmaster still sees the embarrassment between them. Naturally, he wants to turn to his granddaughter and quickly pull the topic off: "Yifeng, I asked you to come today, but I really have something to find you. Now we can''t compare. It''s time to talk to you about the business." In my heart, I wrote down the names of the two girls and planned to go back to investigate.


    Jiang wanting was stunned. It was originally a good thing for President Jiang to break the embarrassment, but her grandfather suddenly said this, which was a bit beyond her expectation. Originally, she told Xiao Yifeng that her grandfather wanted to see him, which was also Jiang wanting''s temporary intention. She didn''t expect that her grandfather really had something to look for Xiao Yifeng. Then she thought about the things Xiao Yifeng and her grandfather must be familiar with before, which also let her know why her grandfather was here You just agreed to meet Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t know Jiang wanting''s mind. He really thought the headmaster was looking for him. At this time, he listened to the headmaster Jiang''s mouth and sat up as straight as he could. Even though he still had some support, he was serious.


    President Jiang was very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s reaction. The young man usually joked, but he was meticulous and didn''t beat around the bush. He said directly, "you remember what I told you at the beginning. The reason why I took you as an apprentice is that I hope you can help me. This time, there has been a little change."


    "Oh? Master, do you mean you don''t need me? " Xiao Yifeng was a bit surprised.


    President Jiang couldn''t see whether Xiao Yifeng was worried or happy. He shook his head and said, "on the contrary, not only do you want to participate, but also I will participate this time." After a break, without waiting for Xiao Yifeng to ask, he had already said in detail: "this time the organizer decided to divide the country into five competition areas. This is the central competition area, and there are four competition areas in the southeast, northwest and North. Moreover, the scale of this time is different from that of previous years. It''s not limited to the age. We can apply according to the social groups in different places."


    This time, Xiao Yifeng was surprised, which enriched the meaning. A very simple martial arts contest has become a big competition. It''s not just the power of the people. Is the government interested in playing a starting role in it, but what''s the purpose!


    President Jiang naturally didn''t know that Xiao Yifeng would think so deeply, but he also saw that Xiao Yifeng understood the meaning and didn''t explain it. Instead, he said: "originally, I just intended to let you take part in the competition as my disciple, and then compare your memory with those of my old friends'' disciples. Now it''s no longer possible. The so-called social organizations, such as our school, can''t help you School, we''re going to sign up in the name of school. ""How many places are there for this registration, selection or internal decision?" Xiao Yifeng asked the key question in more detail, but he didn''t understand why.


    President Jiang first looked at Xiao Yifeng with approval, and then continued: "this is the key. In this contest, each social group has a fixed number of entries, which are divided into one person group, three person group and five person group, regardless of age. That is to say, even if the five person group is my generation, it is OK, but it should be sure that they belong to the same social group."


    "In this way, if the team matches, it is possible to meet all the experts, but what kind of social groups can be considered?" Talking about business, Xiao Yifeng put away his laughter and asked seriously.


    "I just said that social groups, such as our school, or a unit, or a company, are similar groups anyway, and they can''t be joined temporarily. The elected members must have been in this social group three months ago." President Jiang explained.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yifeng closed his eyes slightly, thought about it carefully, and then suddenly asked, "no, master, these rules you said are OK, but in our school, besides you and me, who else is there? You don''t plan to play the single player group yourself, and then we will play the three player group. Let''s not talk about the five player group, but there is still one person. We are two against three, no It''s in line with the rules


    Listening to him, even though President Jiang was used to big waves, he was a little embarrassed and said, "Yifeng, how is master treating you?"


    Xiao Yifeng had a bad feeling, but he was very careful to reply: "the master is very good to me, and teaches me Kung Fu, and takes me to eat good things, and supports me to pick up girls." When it comes to the last one, Jiang wanting, who is in attendance, has a white eye.


    President Jiang automatically ignored the content, just said with a smile: "since the master is good to you, if the master has difficulties, you should step forward to share the worries and solve the difficulties for the master!"


    "Wait a minute, master. Don''t make me so creepy. What do you plan to say? I''m afraid I can''t carry the little body of my apprentice." Say to hear Jiang Wan Ting puff chi to smile a, seem to still have a "you all tiger back bear waist, return small stature." But Xiao Yifeng didn''t hear it.


    President Jiang patted Xiao Yifeng on the shoulder and said boldly, "my apprentice is still happy. I''ll tell you straight away. There are three competition forms between us. We can''t give up two matches. It''s not suitable. So, I think you should invite Shangguan Bingshuang out, but I know that the little girl''s Kung Fu should be better than you Not even weaker than me. "


    Xiao Yifeng suddenly realized that the old fox had such an idea. Shangguan Bingshuang''s ability was not bad. He said that he was no weaker than President Jiang. People could handle you with one finger. However, Xiao Yifeng couldn''t say these words to President Jiang. He just looked at the president helplessly and said, "President Jiang, master, boss, you have this idea. You should go to Shangguan Bingshuang, I really can''t. It''s OK to let wanting go. Why do I have to say it? "


    At this time, the headmaster was more straightforward and said with a smile, "although I don''t know your relationship, I know that she has been with you all the time since she was here. And last time, she shot because of you. Don''t stare like that. I know everything, but I''m sure you two are not lovers." The last sentence is for my granddaughter.


    Xiao Yifeng knew that the headmaster wanted to investigate himself very simply, but he probably didn''t know the specific situation. He was just curious why he could see that he and Shangguan Bingshuang were not lovers, but his younger brother Yu Bo didn''t know. He couldn''t help asking: "how do you know that we are not lovers? We not only live together every day, but also live together!"


    Driven by curiosity, she doesn''t care what Jiang wanting thinks. At this time, Jiang wanting is also very strange. He doesn''t even know how Jiang wanting and Xiao Yifeng are. The girl is very concerned about this. Her grandfather''s practice seems to be contradictory, but she expects it to be true.


    "You are still too young to know what kind of love is. I don''t think that Shangguan Bingshuang can understand it. There is no communication between lovers, not to mention physical communication, but no eye contact." The principal said it in a profound way.


    This statement is very mysterious. Xiao Yifeng and Jiang wanting can''t help but look at each other and see the confusion in each other''s eyes. The two men and women who are not in love don''t understand what eye contact is. Then they look at President Jiang together, hoping that he can give an explanation.


    President Jiang didn''t explain what this meant, but said with a smile: "you just made eye contact with wanting, but what you exchanged was not confusion, but emotion. Just like my grandmother and wanting, it was really eye contact, er, no, off topic."


    Although she already knows that President Jiang is definitely a trendy old fox, when she heard him speak like this, Xiao Yifeng is still in a cold sweat. This old man is too fashionable. When Jiang wanting heard that her grandfather said that she had eye contact with Xiao Yifeng, she thought of what her grandfather said behind her. Her pretty face was red and she did not dare to see Xiao Yifeng again.


    Seeing his granddaughter''s little daughter''s face, President Jiang sighed in his heart that his grandfather has given you great support. As for whether he can hold it in the future, it depends on you.

 Chapter 104

    "We said that we were off topic. You are familiar with Shangguan Bingshuang. I think you should do this ideological work. As long as you talk about him, we should have no problem with the group of three. As for the group of five, if we can''t, we will give up. After all, we are a school. We can take part in the first two events." President Jiang brought the topic back.


    Since she has promised to participate in the contest, Xiao Yifeng can''t help it now. She can''t quit halfway, so she has to nod her head and say, "I''ll go to talk about it. As for whether she agrees, I can''t guarantee it. Moreover, if she attends, I can''t guarantee whether she will listen to you. How can I say that? Shangguan Bingshuang is a little stubborn."


    What he said is already very implicit. Maybe Shangguan Bingshuang would invite her if she knew that the headmaster wanted to take her to the Wulin conference. In her eyes, there should be no difference between the so-called Wulin experts and ordinary people. It would take a lot of effort for her to participate.


    I don''t know what Xiao Yifeng is thinking. After listening to his promise, Jiang said happily: "Yifeng knows how to be a teacher best. As long as Shangguan Bingshuang can take part in the competition, it''s easy for her to be stubborn and arrogant. If she''s a teacher, she won''t tell her what to do and let her play freely."


    "That''s the best. The girl''s temper is not acceptable to ordinary people. Just look at her cold face." Xiao Yifeng nodded, suddenly turned to Jiang wanting and said: "wanting, you say it, Jiang wanting is cold every day. It''s really unbearable."


    "Ah, what do you say, er, yes, she is always cold and hard to get close to." Jiang wanting is listening attentively when Xiao Yifeng suddenly asks a question, which makes her unprepared. When she finishes speaking, she feels that she has said something wrong. Isn''t that too mean? Hate hate of stare a bad smile of Xiao Yi wind.


    President Jiang no matter two people are talking and laughing there, he waited for Xiao Yifeng to turn his face, and then said solemnly: "this matter is settled first, let''s continue to talk about the next problem."


    "Well? What''s the problem? Today''s meal is not very delicious. There are so many problems. " Xiao Yifeng asked. Today, the headmaster is really prepared for so many problems.


    After a long time, master, how did you know him


    Xiao Yifeng covered his face with his hand, and almost said softly: "master, boss, you have to go around me. Do you have anything to say directly? Don''t always use this kind of saying. You don''t have a chance to make me refuse. If I kill you, you can say it directly."


    Xiao Yifeng''s reaction even President Jiang couldn''t stand it. He said with a smile: "I''ve met you for the first time in my life. I don''t look like an apprentice at all. Come on, I''d better tell you straight. I''m not going to sign up for the single group, but you go yourself. I''ve already signed up for you, and I can''t change it."


    "No, master, you are enforcing it. You signed up for me without asking me. Besides, the single player group must be very good at it. You said that there is no age limit. If you come to some old monsters like you, what should I do when I hang up?" Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that this was the most fatal thing. He couldn''t help crying.


    President Jiang was not moved, and came up with the word "collect the corpse".


    When Xiao Yifeng left the headmaster''s home, he was still full of resentment. Not only did he not have the chance to get along with Jiang wanting alone, but also president Jiang was forced to be on the list of the single group. Although he didn''t feel that he had no chance in the single group, after all, no matter how hard the opponents of the Wulin assembly were, they were not as good as the practitioners.


    It''s just that the headmaster''s calculation of himself is really unpleasant. If it wasn''t for Jiang wanting, maybe they would fight again. Jiang wanting thinks that the headmaster''s behavior of forcing Xiao Yifeng is a little too much. As a result, her eyes of apology make Xiao Yifeng not angry.


    When Xiao Yifeng left, the headmaster was very proud, but he was sure that Xiao Yifeng couldn''t get angry, whether it was because of himself or because of his precious granddaughter. He had already seen that no matter what relationship Xiao Yifeng had with other girls, at least his granddaughter had a different status in Xiao Yifeng''s heart.


    The old fox is always the old fox. No matter how clever Xiao Yifeng is, no matter how good a hunter he is, he can''t fight a good fox. What''s more, Xiao Yifeng is not a hunter. Besides following the arrangement of the headmaster, Xiao Yifeng has nothing to do. Now his goal is to persuade Shangguan Bingshuang.


    In fact, when discussing who will play in the competition, Xiao Yifeng thought of the Qunfang score he had seen. It''s not just Shangguan Bingshuang who knows martial arts. He wanted to propose that the headmaster invite them too. Although he is not very keen on the Wulin convention, he doesn''t want to give up the competition of the group of five. In the end, the headmaster told him to shut up. The headmaster''s words are very simple, there are only three "you" Go ahead and ask.


    On the way back, what Xiao Yifeng recalled in his mind was the practical Taijiquan that the headmaster played with him today, the most common one in people''s eyes. In school, but so powerful, even if they have more than human physical strength, can also be trapped.


    It''s not difficult for him to break through the headmaster''s strength. However, if the headmaster''s strength is equal to his own, he can only be slaughtered by others. This is not the gap of strength, but the use of strength. Xiao Yifeng asked himself that this is really a challenge for him. He thought in his heart, and he was constantly comparing.When Xiao Yifeng came to Shangguan Lengshuang dormitory, it was already evening, but he didn''t feel that there was anything inappropriate. Anyway, Shangguan Bingshuang and Shangguan Lengshuang were both practitioners. They must be practicing at this time. Xiao Yifeng didn''t think much about it, but it was his first time here.


    The teachers of No.2 Middle School are very good, and the treatment of teachers is also very good. Almost every teacher has an independent dormitory, with one room, one living room and one bathroom. Now Shangguan Bingshuang and Shangguan Lengshuang live together, so there is no problem. Although it is not luxurious, all the household appliances are complete, and the teacher''s life is good.


    According to the address left by Shangguan Bingshuang and Shangguan Lengshuang, Xiao Yifeng finds their teacher''s apartment 302, where the male and female classrooms live together. The first and second floors are male teachers'' dormitories, and the upper two floors are female teachers'' dormitories. However, because teachers are adults, it is not forbidden to visit each other.


    "Is Shangguan in?" Xiao Yifeng stood at the door of Shangguan Lengshuang''s dormitory and knocked on the door, but he knocked on it, and the door opened by himself. This really surprised him. He thought that these two women were not careful. They didn''t close the door, but they didn''t think too much. After all, they were not ordinary people. Even if the door was open, there was no danger. If there was danger, the door couldn''t stop.


    Xiao Yifeng waited for a moment, but did not hear any reply. He could not help frowning. Neither of these two women was weak in cultivation. How could he not hear such an obvious voice? He thought that he could not help pushing the door in. Although it was quite calm recently, Xiao Yifeng did not relax his vigilance. Who knows if these two women would be in danger.


    Xiao Yifeng walked slowly with his hands in front of him. He knew that if something happened to the Shangguan sisters, it must be the master. He didn''t think he could be more powerful than the two. However, he was not sure that the room was very neat, there was no sign of fighting.


    Different from what I imagined, Shangguan Lengshuang''s dormitory is not that simple atmosphere, but full of girl''s pink. It has been carefully arranged everywhere. The main color of the room is pink and full of lovely ornaments. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I really don''t know that Shangguan''s gentle and generous girl has such a Kawaii hobby.


    The room is not big, almost at a glance, naturally there can be no danger, and with the instinct of Xiao Yifeng''s demon repair, there is no awareness of any problem, so the problem should appear in the bedroom or bathroom, Xiao Yifeng still did not take it lightly, slowly go inside.


    His application of power is not at home, but it does not prevent him from landing quietly. Although he walked when he came in, when he looked carefully, he found that his feet did not touch the ground at all. When he was a few centimeters above the ground, he stood out of the air. Since he could stand in mid air, it would not be a problem.


    Xiao Yifeng has no experience of being a thief. He doesn''t know what is silent, but he knows that as long as he flies, there will be no sound. Although there is no sign of fighting in Shangguan Lengshuang dormitory, he doesn''t dare to rest assured. After all, the battle of the practitioners can be carried out in an independent space, which can''t be seen by the outside world.


    Xiao Yifeng walked very slowly. He just turned around and saw the situation of the bedroom. The door was open, and it was still pink. There were some clothes on the bed. It seemed that they had just been changed. It seemed that the situation was urgent and there was no time to clean up.


    His face was dignified. Since there was no problem in the bedroom and living room, it must be the bathroom. He didn''t know why he had to feel that there was something wrong with the bathroom. It seemed that his instinct told him that the bathroom had to be opened. Xiao Yifeng didn''t think much about it. He walked to the door of the bathroom and was about to open it.


    He has been very careful, but if he doesn''t open the door at this time, he can''t wait for the door to open by himself. However, things are often unexpected. Just when he raised his hand and didn''t touch the bathroom door, the bathroom suddenly opened. Xiao Yifeng''s first reaction was to step back and there was someone inside.


    He is a master of cultivation. He is different from the ordinary martial arts masters. His reaction speed is very fast. Before he reached out, he had no strength. He suddenly swung his hands and floated back with the help of his power. It can be said that he was clean and didn''t drag his feet. If he was seen by the headmaster, he would be surprised. That kind of reaction speed is many times faster than Xiao Yifeng.


    Even though he had a quick reaction, the people in the bathroom were still chasing him. The speed was not much worse than him. A lot of dark shadows covered him. Xiao Yifeng was willing to retreat quickly, go out directly, and then go to a wider space to fight with the enemy.


    But when he stepped back, he felt that something was wrong. He suddenly hit the door. He didn''t know when the door had been closed. Xiao Yifeng couldn''t even remember whether he came in and closed it or was closed by someone. However, he couldn''t think about it any more, and a dark shadow came down.


    Xiao Yifeng''s gaze naturally won''t be confused by the appearance. He sees that it''s an ordinary bath towel. He sneers. Even if it''s a magic weapon, his hands are also magic weapons. After a big drink, his hands reach out and grasp the bath towel in an instant. Let alone, the power contained in the bath towel is not small.


    However, Xiao Yi''s wind was so strong. With a cold hum and a little bit of hands, the bath towel suddenly fell apart and became a piece of cloth. Xiao Yi Feng also stood firm. Now that the door was closed, he didn''t have to run. If it''s too big, he could do it. He believed that as long as the comer was not an expert in distraction period, he could retreat completely.

 Chapter 105

    He has been ready to enter the special space, whether it is a decent or evil faction or demon repair, basically fighting will enter the independent space, no one will want ordinary people to see the fight between them, this is basically a conventional rule, no one is willing to break.


    But when he turned the towel into a piece of cloth, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Different from what he imagined, the opposite is not an ambush, but a beautiful woman surrounded by a towel, with charming indifference.


    It''s not because Xiao Yishan''s idea of tearing a towel on her body is more serious It''s still wet!


    "Who are you? Why are you in Shangguan teacher''s house? Where did you get them?" Xiao Yifeng is worried about Shangguan sisters. Although she is beautiful now, she can still speak justly. He is also a little angry now. You guys are too arrogant to take a bath here.


    The beauty looks at Xiao Yifeng and doesn''t speak. Her cold eyes are like a knife. Even if he has a thick face like the sole of a shoe, she feels a little embarrassed. She is caught by herself. How can she stare at herself so boldly? Do you really think she is afraid?


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t say much, but stares back. Xiao Yifeng is preconceived and doesn''t think the other party is a good person at all. Now he wants to compete with the other party to see how powerful she is. He can''t see through the cultivation of this woman. She seems to have no cultivation, but it seems to put a lot of pressure on herself.


    He has never had such a strange feeling before. Even in the face of the cultivation higher than his poisonous husband and the two men''s joint efforts of Zui Qiang and Lian Chi Yan, he has never had any pressure. Now in the face of this woman, Xiao Yifeng feels a little uncomfortable. It''s really strange. Xiao Yifeng''s heart is a little empty.


    "In a word, who are you? Don''t think you are silent. I can''t help you. If you are not honest, I will do it." Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what''s wrong today. He has no bottom in his heart, and even threatens.


    Now the scene is very strange. Xiao Yifeng, a man, faces a woman who only has a bath towel. He feels guilty and threatens. On the contrary, the woman opposite seems to be wearing a formal dress. He doesn''t feel that there is a strong man standing in front of him. For Xiao Yifeng''s threat, there is no timidity in his eyes. On the contrary, it is a kind of smile. He just doesn''t know this Is xiaoyifeng laughing or is xiaoyifeng ridiculous.


    Xiao Yifeng has already got the consciousness of fighting, so naturally he has been staring at the opposite woman carefully. When he sees the smile in her eyes, he naturally understands that the other party is laughing at him for his own incompetence. He doesn''t say much. He snorts and punches. Since you are not honest, you can only threaten by force.


    The fists are not unusual. I can''t see anything special. However, the woman''s face changes and becomes dignified. It seems a bit unexpected that Xiao Yifeng''s fist has such great power. When he stretches out his slim hand, he doesn''t see how to move it. Just as his wrist turns, Xiao Yifeng''s fist is dissolved.


    It''s just that Xiao Yifeng still sees that the woman''s body shakes for a while, and it''s obvious that his fist is not completely removed, which makes Xiao Yifeng very excited. Just now, he just made a trial, but he didn''t use the power of the practitioners. If he really wants to fight and doesn''t enter the independent space, it''s no exaggeration to demolish the dormitory building with his present strength.


    He can shake his body when dealing with his ordinary fist, and the strength of the other side is obviously not much higher. Now Xiao Yifeng is full of thinking about measuring the strength of the other side, but forgets why he wants to fight with this woman. He also has a preconceived idea that there is no direct reason for this woman and Shangguan sisters. Now he doesn''t hesitate to clap her hand, and at the same time, he stretches his hand to get close Body.


    Whether facing practitioners or martial arts experts, Xiao Yifeng will fight close to each other. His way of attack is to take his body as a treasure. His body is a magic weapon. Only close to the body can he play the most effective role. Instinctive Xiao Yifeng chooses to fight close to the body. The room is not big. He just takes a step forward and has come to the woman''s side.


    Women see Xiao Yifeng bullying close, beautiful slightly frown, as if angry, but also did not speak, just a mistake at the foot, actually and Xiao Yifeng opened the distance, but with both hands waving, Xiao Yifeng issued palm wind again disappear in the invisible, skillfully defuse Xiao Yifeng''s attack.


    Xiao Yifeng''s eyes brightened. This woman may not be as good as herself in absolute power, but she is better than herself in using it. It''s not too much to say that she can compete with the headmaster. I don''t know when the practitioners can use their power so easily, but he still thinks there''s something wrong.


    Women don''t take the initiative to attack. They just keep a distance from Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng can''t get close to him unless he uses the power of the cultivator. He''s already thinking about whether to arrange an independent space. As a cultivator, he has to press his cultivation. It''s really uncomfortable.


    As if to see the dilemma of Xiao Yifeng, the woman actually opened her mouth at this time, but the content of the speech really made Xiao Yifeng angry: "you''d better not bother, you''re just not my opponent."Xiao Yifeng is very angry with the woman''s words. Although he is not a top-notch expert, he is at least close to the Yuan Dynasty. Let alone in the secular world, even if he enters the cultivation world, Xiao Yifeng thinks that he will not suffer a loss. What''s more, this woman has no special ability now.


    The woman probably saw that Xiao Yifeng was unconvinced and didn''t say much. Instead, she said in a cold voice: "Xiao Yifeng, don''t think you are a master now. In my eyes, you are nothing. Don''t be unconvinced. I''m very polite. If you want to be a real master, you need to accumulate for a period of time."


    Xiao Yifeng is not surprised why this woman knows herself. Since she can appear in Shangguan sisters'' room, she will certainly study herself. Xiao Yifeng just thinks that this woman is too crazy. If she really says something cruel, he really doesn''t think how crazy this woman is, but she just has that kind of plain tone, as if telling a very common fact.


    This woman has only one bath towel on her body from the beginning to the present. Although she has covered most of the key places, she is still a gorgeous beauty. Even compared with Shangguan sisters, she is not bad, and even combines the advantages of the two sisters. She is not only cool and gorgeous, but also mature and sexy.


    Xiao Yifeng even doubts that all the women in Xiuzhen world have peerless looks. At least now, all the women she has seen are peerless. Except for the woman who claims to be her fiancee, there is really no one who can compare with her. Xiao Yifeng compares them secretly.


    Naturally, the woman didn''t know what Xiao Yifeng was thinking. Seeing him wandering and not talking, she didn''t mean to be worried at all. It seemed that this was her home, and she didn''t have only a bath towel on her body. Xiao Yifeng didn''t know the cultivation of this woman. At least this kind of temperament and demeanor was undoubtedly very attractive.


    "What have you done to Shangguan sisters? You are a woman. As long as you hand them over, I won''t embarrass you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. Don''t think I can''t do anything with you just now." Xiao Yifeng thought in his heart, but his mouth was not vague, and threatened again.


    This time, the woman didn''t bother to pay attention to Xiao Yifeng. She just stepped back two steps. At this time, Xiao Yifeng found that the little girl, just like herself, had no feet on the ground. It seems that even if they didn''t make use of their independent space, they were already very low-key. They didn''t want to make a big noise and let ordinary people know the existence of practitioners.


    "You and I are not ordinary people, let alone those empty, what do you want?" Xiao Yifeng is more sure of his own ideas, he has scruples, and is not easy to do at the moment, so he can only speak out.


    "You really let me down. Let''s do it." It really seems that she is very disappointed with Xiao Yifeng. The woman shakes her head powerlessly, and then waves her hands. In Xiao Yifeng''s gaze, Shangguan Lengshuang''s dormitory is gone, and she comes to the familiar independent space, which is isolated from the outside world.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded, flew out of thin air, waited for a hundred meters from the woman, and then said in the air: "I knew you were not simple. It''s good for you to do it directly. Now it''s very quiet here. It''s just right. If I beat you, I hope you can tell me the whereabouts of Shangguan sisters. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    The woman looked at Xiao Yifeng carefully, and then suddenly said, "Xiao Yifeng, I used to think you were very smart, but now I find that you are really a pig. You can beat me with your mouth. If I don''t speak, you think I''m afraid of you. You are so naive and speechless."


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned. The woman was very arrogant at first sight. She didn''t expect that her words were really damaged. At this time, his head became a tendon. No matter what the woman said, she had deeply stimulated Xiao Yifeng''s male self-esteem. Today, she didn''t know how powerful she was. How can she get along in the future.


    He didn''t find that, although he was almost trembling with anger from this woman, he didn''t have any killing heart. Maybe he was greedy for beauty, maybe he had no bottom in his heart in the face of this mysterious woman. At least his attitude was a little soft. He just said it but didn''t practice it. Of course, it was the woman who poked him in the pain.


    This time, Xiao Yifeng didn''t show any politeness. He took the initiative to do it. There was a lot of space, and he didn''t keep it any more. He regarded himself as a treasure. His body was like a bow and arrow away from the string and directed at women. That kind of explosive power was absolutely not a cultivation magic, but pure physical power. It was very abnormal.


    The woman didn''t look surprised when she saw Xiao Yifeng''s attack. Her body rose slowly and seemed to be very slow. However, before Xiao Yifeng came, she rubbed his body to avoid the attack. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yifeng''s rapid attack, she wouldn''t have dodged!


    However, before Xiao Yifeng was surprised that the woman was hiding fast, he suddenly felt the overwhelming power coming down, and the source of the power was obviously the woman. Xiao Yifeng could not help but be shocked. With his experience in fighting against the enemy, the woman''s cultivation should at least be above Shangguan''s cold frost. That huge power almost overwhelmed him on the ground.


    Xiao Yifeng is pressed to the ground by the power of a woman''s palm. In a hurry, she waves her palms and pats them on the ground together. In a loud noise, Xiao Yifeng counteracts the power of a woman''s palm, leaving a pair of huge palms on the ground. Xiao Yifeng''s body is also extraordinary.


    When Xiao Yifeng stood in the air again, the woman on the opposite side did not pursue him. He stood in the air leisurely, and even his scarf was not scattered at all. Xiao Yifeng almost thought that he had just had an illusion. The huge pressure was not created by this woman, but in fact, there was no one else except her."It''s not bad. It''s better than I thought. At least you can take my hand. Your progress is quite fast." The woman stood opposite Xiao Yifeng, waiting for him to face himself again. She could make up her time and nodded her head slightly. She didn''t feel hostile at all. She was more like an elder lecturing the younger generation.

 Chapter 106

    Even though Xiao Yifeng is very cheeky, he can''t help blushing when a woman says that. He already knows that this woman''s cultivation is much higher than himself, and he still can''t see how much. He just knows that her cultivation should be above the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, and she is the strongest one he has ever seen.


    There seems to be only one level of gap between Yuanying period and Jindan period, but everyone knows that it is the improvement from quantitative change to quality. The strength of Xiao Yifeng''s body is not at the same level. Even the practitioners in Yuanying period don''t necessarily treat him like that. But in absolute strength, it''s not impossible to surpass him. The monks in Yuanying period don''t use their own strength, instead of their own It is to borrow the vitality of heaven and earth.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng is cautious. The woman seems to be standing at will, but he doesn''t know how to do it. She gives Xiao Yifeng an impeccable feeling. Xiao Yifeng''s attack is very sharp, but he doesn''t have enough dexterity. If he wins with strength, he suddenly feels that the woman''s strength should not be under him.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t do it. You shouldn''t be so bad. Why don''t you try to take my hand? " The woman looks at Xiao Yifeng and says in a deliberative tone, but as a practitioner, she doesn''t use magic weapons. She only uses martial arts experts to fight each other. She doesn''t know whether she is good at this kind of fighting or despises Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng''s face turned red. This time, it was a single fight in a complete sense. However, in terms of momentum, he had fallen behind. He thought that he was going to take action, but before he could take action, the woman who spoke in a deliberative tone over there had already taken action.


    The woman is surrounded by a bath towel, and her slim hands are as white as jade. Only one of her palms is patted. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to appreciate it at all, because her palms seem to turn into tornadoes, driving the vitality of heaven and earth to roll together.


    Xiao Yifeng is in the air of women''s attack. Even if she wants to avoid it, she can''t do it. She can only drink a lot. She rushes into her arms and takes a hard slap of a woman. Since she can''t avoid it, just touch it. This woman''s momentum is too frightening. I hope she is a paper tiger.


    The wish is beautiful, the reality is cruel, Xiao Yifeng''s two palms just shot, feel wrong, the other party that is seducing heaven and earth energy to attack him, he all rely on physical strength, even if his physical strength can almost open mountains and rocks, but really can''t do heaven and earth, mountains and seas.


    Xiao Yifeng felt that a great force he had never met engulfed him in an instant. He didn''t look too tall in the space, and his body swayed with the wind. Although he wanted to control his body and mind, it was futile. That feeling of helplessness even made Xiao Yifeng give up resistance. How could this woman have such great power and what cultivation she was.


    I don''t know whether it''s the blood of the ancient demon clan or his stubborn character. Even if he encounters an irresistible force, he doesn''t want to admit defeat easily. In this situation, Xiao Yifeng burst out, his eyes turned red instantly, and then he gave out a roar like a beast, and his body suddenly became big.


    Different from the Dharma phase used before, Xiao Yifeng was not a giant at this time, only about ten feet. However, compared with him before, he was huge and stable in the air. Even if a woman''s palm power was strong, it just blew from him like a breeze.


    After the woman took charge, she always wanted to see how Xiao Yifeng solved the problem. This change was a bit beyond his expectation. She murmured to herself, "this boy is very powerful. The blood of the ancient demon clan has grown to such a level. I really don''t know how high he can achieve in the future."


    Naturally, Xiao Yifeng couldn''t hear her words. All he felt was blood red in front of him, as if he were in a sea of blood. Fortunately, he still remembered that he was fighting with a woman, and he could see the woman opposite him. He said, "your palm is just like this. It''s so easy. It seems to tickle me. Is it more violent?"


    The sound is huge and reverberates in the space. Xiao Yifeng becomes what he is now, almost unable to control his mind. This is not the Dharma, but actually becomes huge. He has never thought how to change back. This is no magic power.


    "Hum, don''t think that growing up is my opponent. It seems that you still haven''t seen your strength clearly. I''ll let you sober up a little bit." The woman''s face a cold, hum a, the right hand raised, is still so white attractive, mouth light scold a: "punishment."


    Xiao Yifeng originally thought that the woman raised her hand and was ready for another hand. He was ready to fight. But unexpectedly, the woman suddenly said something like this. Xiao Yifeng looked at the woman inexplicably. She didn''t think she was too big to deal with, so she began to play tricks.


    Before the thought was over, Xiao Yifeng knew that he didn''t know much about the cultivation world, and the woman''s voice fell. Suddenly, dark clouds covered the sky. In an instant, a rain cloud formed on Xiao Yifeng''s head, and then the thick and thin lightning of the bucket chopped toward Xiao Yifeng without money.


    Even if Xiao Yifeng uses his body as a magic weapon, he is also flesh and blood. With so many lightning strikes on his body, he may be able to cook it directly. At this time, Xiao Yifeng has realized that the primipara''s practitioners are overbearing, and they can call the wind and the rain. What''s more, these lightning strikes.


    Thunder and lightning are not special things. Xiao Yifeng often saw them when he was a child, and he always heard from his grandparents that they were all gods chopping goblins. Now Xiao Yifeng suddenly felt that he was the goblins. No wonder it was the blood of the ancient demons. It turned out that he was going to be struck by thunder today.If you want to think about it, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to wait to die. He raises his hands above the top. The real Qi in his body instantly forms layer after layer of defense around his body. He yells: "Heaven''s punishment is heaven''s punishment. My life is not heaven''s. let the wind and rain come more fiercely." Said unexpectedly so hard to support the sky down the lightning thunderbolt.


    It seems that the woman and Xiao Yifeng have already exaggerated their own reaction, but now he doesn''t want to know how to escape.


    His performance is all in the eyes of women. Although women use magic, they don''t seem to have launched an attack. They still stand in the air quietly. They just look at Xiao Yifeng''s eyes with a trace of brilliance. Others don''t know what she is thinking, and Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know.


    Xiao Yifeng knows the power of thunder and lightning. Just by looking at the power, he knows it''s not easy to deal with. He has already used all his power. He believes that this kind of magic can''t last long. He just needs to survive.


    But he still underestimated the power of these thunder and lightning. The thick and thin thunder and lightning of the bucket all fell on him. Originally, his whole body was surrounded by Qi, but he was forced to break it in an instant. Every thunder and lightning force fell on him. Even though Xiao Yifeng''s physical strength was close to that of a demon, he still felt pain all over his body. He even felt that he was almost ripe Let''s go.


    When a woman looks at Xiao Yifeng in the thunder and lightning, there is no sympathy in her eyes, but the splendor is more and more obvious. The punishment of heaven is not a lasting magic, but it doesn''t mean that a woman won''t let Xiao Yifeng be hit continuously. Just when Xiao Yifeng feels that she is going to survive, a wave of her hand will make the dark clouds in the sky heavier, and even the thunder and lightning in the bucket thicker .


    Xiao Yifeng resisted women''s attack with his whole body power. Although natural punishment was only a magic, it was a huge blow to him. The practitioners he faced before, whether in the golden elixir period or the yuan infant period, did not use magic. This time, he really experienced the horror of the yuan infant period practitioners.


    Xiao Yifeng felt that he had been roasted. However, he was close to the strength of the demon''s body, and he was not hurt. Although the numbness of his body was painful, he could not lose his resistance.


    Just when he thought that the punishment was coming to an end, the woman''s hand was raised again, and the dark cloud was even stronger. The thunder and lightning that used to be thick and thin of the bucket turned into the one that was thick and thin of the water tank. Every thunder and lightning directly engulfed Xiao Yifeng, which completely let him bathe in the thunder and lightning.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng no longer has the ability to open his mouth to scold others. Otherwise, he must have yelled. My Lord has worked very hard, and he still wants to die. Can we get together and break up well, and it''s over to be a misunderstanding. But he also knows that it''s just his wishful thinking, and it''s just wishful thinking.


    The woman didn''t take much effort this time. She just added her true yuan power, which belongs to the power of the cultivator after Yuan''s infancy, to the heavenly punishment spell to make it last longer and more powerful. She wanted to see if Xiao Yifeng could hold on. He was just so arrogant. If she didn''t teach him well, how could she solve his hatred.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng''s character of hard work and tenacity is reflected. Although his hair has been rooted upright, he is still gripping his teeth. Qi is running at full speed in his physical strength, and Jindan is also spinning at full speed in the Dantian, providing him with the necessary Qi. However, in the midst of thunder and lightning, he can''t mobilize more Qi for his own use, and he can''t directly quote the vitality of heaven and earth.


    He was in this kind of environment, and he didn''t have any fear. He just felt that if he could have more time, he would certainly be able to hold on. Although the woman''s cultivation was terrible, she had only practiced for a longer time than herself, but she hadn''t cultivated to Yuanying, and was struck by thunder. That''s the end of her life.


    I want to be the inheritor of the blood of the ancient demon clan. I don''t know how many people put high hopes on themselves and hang up like this. I''m really sorry for them. At the same time, I regret it. In fact, if I hadn''t been overconfident, I wouldn''t have been in trouble. I''ve known my shortcomings for a long time, and I''m still a little confused.


    Xiao Yifeng probably didn''t expect that he would reflect in this situation, but he felt that he couldn''t bear the attack of thunder and lightning. He felt that he was tender inside and scorched outside, and even smelled the smell of meat. If he didn''t have a strong spirit to support himself, he would not have been able to support himself.


    "You are really surprising. It seems that your willpower and physical strength have reached a certain level. Unfortunately, if you can go further, you won''t be afraid of my punishment. Now you have no chance." As if to feel some pity, the woman spoke with emotion and raised her right hand again.


    Xiao Yifeng''s heart trembled. Every time the woman raised her right hand, she had to increase her pressure. Now she couldn''t hold it. If she was asked to move again, she would probably hang up directly. She was unwilling. Her blood, which had been stimulated once, broke out again and gave out a deafening cry.


    The body is full again, as if to break through the obstacles of independent space. The flesh that had already been skin and flesh is actually breeding fresh flesh again. The skin that has been burnt black soon falls off. A kind of healthy golden skin replaces the slightly white skin before, and Xiao Yifeng''s image becomes more masculine.At this time, Xiao Yifeng no matter what changes, he just wants to swallow the thunder and lightning, break up the dark clouds, his mind is not very clear, he doesn''t know why he is like this, but there is a power full of destruction in his chest. If he doesn''t vent it, he will explode.

 Chapter 107

    The woman who was ready to make a move saw this scene and murmured more loudly: "it''s amazing that it''s stimulated again. How can it be done? Is the prediction true? It''s amazing, but I still want to see what your bottom line is." Said some hesitant right hand firm ruthless chop.


    Xiao Yifeng couldn''t see the woman''s action. He just felt that the dark cloud, which was originally only thunder and lightning, suddenly turned red. Then, flames came down from the sky and instantly engulfed him. Xiao Yifeng''s whole body became a flaming man. Even without clothes, those flames could still burn.


    After the woman made such a blow, her face was a little pale, and she seemed to stand a little unsteady. I don''t know whether she said it to Xiao Yifeng or said to herself, "I''ve tried my best. Next, it depends on you. I can''t help it. Do it yourself." With that, the figure gradually faded and disappeared.


    Xiao Yifeng, who is in the deep flame, naturally doesn''t know what the woman said. Now he feels that he is going to die. First his whole body is numb, then his skin is burned by the fire, and soon his skin is burned by the fire. However, the blood of the ancient demon clan has been activated, and new skin grows again. The two sides alternate, and Xiao Yifeng is in agony.


    The woman has disappeared. She doesn''t know how much power she has used. These flames are not like the flames of the secular world. They don''t know how to extinguish them or what power supports them. With the help of thunder and lightning, the flame has been burning Xiao Yifeng. Now Xiao Yifeng is a huge human magic weapon, which is being burned.


    When Xiao Yifeng broke through his physical limit again, he had lost his sense and only had a little mind to protect his spiritual sense. Although his physical pain was still felt, it didn''t hurt his spiritual sense. This can be regarded as a self-protection measure of blood activation. However, Xiao Yifeng can''t bear the pain and is really going to become an idiot.


    I don''t know how long after that, Xiao Yifeng''s body has been forged by lightning and fire. His skin is burnt and peeled off and grows fresh skin. I don''t know how many times, until his skin turns white again, and he is not afraid of fire and thunder.


    The pain in this process is really unimaginable, but when all this is over, Xiao Yifeng''s body has lost its strength, and his huge body has shrunk rapidly, and has been restored to his own size. At this time, he is still a little pure and clear, and he is in a deep coma.


    The independent space where Xiao Yifeng is located is made by that woman. Since she is no longer there, she can''t support it for long without her support. If she didn''t calculate the time and wait for the thunder and fire to disappear, Xiao Yifeng would have appeared in the dormitory of No.2 Middle School with the fire.


    Independent space without support, it will naturally disappear, Xiao Yifeng is also very poor fell on the floor of Shangguan Lengshuang dormitory, and the teacher''s dormitory is still pink, also don''t know how long past, there is no one here, if Xiao Yifeng wake up, it will be really surprised.


    But he did not wake up, others will find him, just when Xiao Yifeng fell on the floor, the door was suddenly knocked, outside came the voice asking: "is Mr. Yan in, Mr. Yan?" There are doubts, vigilance and anxiety in the voice, but it is sweet and moving.


    "Sister, don''t call the door. There must be something wrong. Let''s go in directly. Today''s affairs are very strange. Don''t be calculated." Another younger, more crisp voice sounded, as the door was pushed open, and then two beauties rushed in.


    "Ah, dead wolf, why are you here?" The one who breathes out is the sister who spoke before. Then, with both hands waving, the curtain flies up for no reason, covering Xiao Yifeng who is lying naked on the ground.


    "What''s the matter, frost? Xiao Yifeng hasn''t been to school in recent days. How can he come here and return this image?" It''s the elder sister who spoke before, which is also Shangguan Lengshuang.


    Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t expect to see Xiao Yifeng here. She said with some doubts: "it''s almost a week. Wu bao''er said that Xiao Yifeng went out, and then she didn''t know where to go. She suspected that the demon people had taken him away. She was looking for him, but she didn''t expect to see him here."


    Shangguan Lengshuang pondered for a while, went to Xiao Yifeng''s side, picked up one of his arms, put three fingers on his wrist, waited for a moment, looked up to his sister and said: "he''s no big deal. It seems that he''s over cultivated and takes off his strength. It''s estimated that he can wake up after a period of rest, but why does he appear here?"


    Shangguan Bingshuang looked at the situation in the house and hummed: "this sex wolf doesn''t have any idea about Mr. Yan. In other people''s dormitory, she doesn''t even wear clothes. But how can Mr. Yan take a fancy to this boy? He is a beautiful woman. He must have used some bad means."


    "Come on, don''t say that. Xiao Yifeng will never mess with teacher Yan. He is still a boy now. Otherwise, how can he have such pure cultivation now? He has almost reached the yuan infant period. Eh, no, he seems to have deeper cultivation than last time we met. Besides, his true Qi is more pure and almost liquid." Shangguan Lengshuang smiles and says in surprise.


    "What? Sister, don''t make fun of me. It''s all air flow. What can turn into liquid? It''s too exaggerated. " In front of her sister, Shangguan Bingshuang is a lovely little girl.Shangguan Lengshuang''s face became dignified. She frowned slightly and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of situation since I''ve been practicing for so many years. When I first broke Dan into a baby, my Qi was not as pure as he was. I can''t compare that purity even now. What''s the matter? It seems that something incredible happened to him."


    "Elder sister, how long does he expect to wake up? We''ll ask him later. This boy is really worrying." Shangguan Bingshuang looked at Xiao Yi and hummed coldly. Then she changed the topic and said, "we just felt that the strong fluctuation of Qi and spirit came from here. Is it because of him?"


    Shangguan Lengshuang just wants to speak. Suddenly, he feels Xiao Yifeng''s manual movement. Then he sees Xiao Yifeng in a coma open his eyes. His eyes are confused, as if he doesn''t know where he is. Shangguan Bingshuang and Shangguan Lengshuang don''t speak. This guy wakes up faster than expected, as if only a few minutes.


    "Where is this? How am I here?" Xiao Yifeng obviously didn''t understand what was going on. He took back the hand held by Shangguan Lengshuang, rubbed his forehead, and then crooked his neck, which made a series of bones twitch, as if the joints of his whole body were moving.


    Two women look at this guy in a daze, and it''s not easy to interrupt. This guy doesn''t practice martial arts, he''s crazy. He has forgotten where he is, and they don''t know what to do. They can only wait for him to wake up.


    Xiao Yifeng looked around the environment, and was surprised to see that he was still in the previous room. He was impressed by the pink color. He sighed that it was good to live. This time, he was dying, but his face suddenly changed. He was here. Where did the terrible woman go.


    He hurriedly wanted to see if he was behind him. At this time, his eyes swept the two women in front of him. They were stunned. To their surprise, they rushed over. They had never thought that Xiao Yifeng''s action would be so fast. When they didn''t react, they were already held by Xiao Yifeng in their arms. They even heard muttering: "you''re all OK. It''s so good. I''m scared to death I''m sorry


    Xiao Yifeng''s abnormality makes both women a little stunned, but relatively speaking, Shangguan Bingshuang, who is used to doing right with Xiao Yifeng, reacts faster. After being stunned for a while, she feels a pair of powerful arms holding her and her in her arms. Although she is full of security, she still can''t stand being taken advantage of by others.


    Trying to break free from Xiao Yifeng''s hands, "pa" of a mouth on Xiao Yifeng''s face, pretty face frost angry way: "smelly rascal, you just wake up to take advantage, roll away, put on a good." Say to turn over body to go actively, just Xiao Yi breeze is excited, unexpectedly light to rush up.


    Shangguan Lengshuang is older, and her reaction is not so fierce. She just gently raises her leg and kicks Xiao Yifeng''s little stomach after Shangguan Lengshuang takes a puff from Xiao Yifeng. Her strength is not too strong. She just kicks Xiao Yifeng out and falls directly into the bedroom.


    Xiao Yifeng was suddenly attacked, completely unprepared, but the pain on his face and stomach didn''t make him feel painful. Instead, he laughed and yelled: "it''s not a dream, I didn''t dream. It''s really good. It''s better to live than anything. I wipe it, and I''m still alive."


    Shangguan Lengshuang and Shangguan Bingshuang look at each other face to face. Xiao Yifeng''s reaction makes the two beauties confused. Shangguan Bingshuang looks at her little hand and says in disbelief: "elder sister, I really don''t have any skill. This boy is not so vulnerable. A slap makes me stupid. If you let Wu bao''er know that I have worked hard to find the blood of the ancient demon clan The heirs are so stupid that they don''t want to fight for me! "


    Xiao Yifeng is still alive under the punishment of the mysterious woman. He is in full bloom. No matter what Shangguan sisters think of him, let out his happy mood first. He has been so close to death for the first time since he came into contact with cultivation. No matter what danger he encountered before, he never felt that he couldn''t hold on.


    Shangguan Lengshuang and Shangguan Bingshuang look at each other speechless. They don''t know what happened to Xiao Yifeng. It''s just that he doesn''t look normal now, and his emotion is very real. Xiao Yifeng''s reaction to the rest of his life is not pretended, although the two women think he is a bit silly.


    "Sister, it''s not stupid. What''s wrong with him? It''s like he''s out of breath." Shangguan ice see Xiao Yifeng smile, can''t help but ask sister.


    Shangguan Lengshuang is more mature and steady than her. She ponders a little: "Xiao Yifeng should have gone through something dangerous. Now she should find that she''s OK. I''m too excited. But today''s thing is strange. Teacher Yan''s dormitory found Xiao Yifeng, and he was in a coma."


    Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t speak any more. Instead, she goes into her bedroom and holds the dancing Xiao Yifeng. She loses a wisp of cold Qi to let Xiao Yifeng calm down first. She originally thought that Xiao Yifeng was a little wrong today. As for the things he held, let''s put them aside.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng was still happy that he could survive, and he didn''t guard against Shangguan Bingshuang. When Binghan''s true Qi entered his body, Xiao Yifeng shivered fiercely and calmed down. Seeing Shangguan Bingshuang staring at him, he also knew that his performance was a little overdone.


    With a smile, Xiao Yifeng takes his hand back and says to Shangguan Bingshuang, "thank you. I''m just a little too happy. How did you come back? Did they help you?"

 Chapter 108

    On the contrary, Xiao Yifeng''s words stunned Shangguan''s sisters. Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t speak yet. Shangguan Lengshuang frowned and said, "Xiao Yifeng, what do you say? We have nothing to do, and who are they? Who is it, and what just happened here. "


    "Well? Don''t you know what''s going on here? " Xiao Yifeng was a little surprised when he heard Shangguan Lengshuang''s words, but he still explained: "I have something to look for you today, so naturally I came to your dormitory. As a result, I didn''t find you when I came in, but I saw a woman washing clothes here, and then I started fighting with her."


    Xiao Yifeng trusted Shangguan sisters very much. Naturally, he would not hide anything. He told them his own experience. As for what happened later, he didn''t know at all. Of course, he didn''t say anything. After that, he found that Shangguan sisters looked at him with strange eyes.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with what I said? Why are you looking at me like this? What I said is true. " Xiao Yifeng thought that they doubted themselves and made a promise.


    "Sister, I finally know what a pig is." Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t pay attention to Xiao Yifeng. Instead, she said coldly to Shangguan, and her tone was full of emotion.


    Shangguan Lengshuang looks at Xiao Yifeng. Her eyes are full of tears and laughter. She says to Shangguan Bingshuang, "it''s really a pig. I thought he was very smart before, but now I find that he is just like a pig." Then he shook his head and seemed very disappointed.


    Xiao Yifeng is full of fog and can''t help but ask before Shangguan Bingshuang continues to speak: "don''t be like this. What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with me? That woman''s cultivation is absolutely high. I think she is above Shangguan teacher. I can''t beat her. I can''t say I''m a pig."


    "What''s the matter with you pig? You are not only a pig, but also a stubborn pig. You can''t beat that woman. It''s not a big problem. Your training time is too short, but you take this place as our dormitory. You are stupid. What''s more, there are so many doubts at that time, you can''t find them, and you still say no pig!" Shangguan Bingshuang simply answers Xiao Yifeng''s doubts.


    "What? You said this is not your dormitory, this is not 302 of female classroom dormitory, how can it not be your dormitory Xiao Yifeng stares at his eyes and doesn''t believe it. Then he asks, "how can I be so suspicious at that time? Why didn''t I find out?"


    "Well, I really thought you were a good student. Now it seems that you didn''t regard yourself as a good student at all. Don''t you know that there is only one teacher building in No.2 Middle School?" Shangguan Lengshuang, seeing that Xiao Yifeng still doesn''t understand, can''t help but add a sentence.


    This time, Xiao Yifeng was silly. He always thought that there was only one dormitory in the classroom. Shouldn''t other dormitories belong to students? How could there be so many teachers in the school? At this time, he also understood that he didn''t enter the dormitory of Shangguan Lengshuang at all, so he couldn''t see them.


    "When you enter this dormitory, you should find the problem. If she really does anything to us, she can take such a leisurely bath, and with her good cultivation, you really have to clean up. You''ve already gone through the ghost. This woman''s cultivation must be above her sister." Although Shangguan Bingshuang was not at the scene, he was still very sure.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t speak. He just looked back on the original situation. He seemed to be preconceived. He didn''t care about any questions behind him, but he still murmured in a low voice: "everyone will be wise after the event. If I look back from now on, I can definitely see the problem. I was not in a hurry at that time. How could I be so careful."


    Although his voice was not big, they were both masters of cultivation. Of course, they heard very clearly. Shangguan Bingshuang wanted to speak, but Shangguan Lengshuang held her and said in a low voice: "it''s not his fault. I guess when I saw us away, I thought we had an accident, but it was a bit reckless. You didn''t know if we had an accident. Maybe that woman was our friend £¡¡±


    Shangguan Lengshuang is more experienced and naturally thinks of some things that are likely to happen. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t speak this time. If he wasn''t preconceived at that time, he would not be so rash, but he still feels very depressed. Before Xiuzhen, a Xiuzhen person also meets him. How can he meet such a powerful Xiuzhen when he goes to the wrong dormitory The real one!


    "Xiao Yifeng, you are really lucky this time. That woman is not our friend, at least not our enemy. I don''t know if she really wanted to kill you at that time. I just know that she must have been lenient, otherwise you would have turned into ashes." Shangguan frost is more direct, and is not afraid to attack xiaoyifeng.


    Both Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang nodded for sure, and then Xiao Yifeng thought, since he recognized the wrong person, who is this woman! Of all the practitioners she had seen, she was the most powerful one. Of course, the old man in Shushan and his fiancee in name didn''t do much, so he couldn''t judge.


    "This is Miss Yan''s dormitory. Most of the people you can meet here are miss Yan." Shangguan Lengshuang calmly analyzed: "it''s just that if it''s teacher Yan, she''s hidden too much for so many years. I didn''t see anything special about her. If it wasn''t for your mistake, I didn''t know there were such powerful practitioners in the school."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help interrupting Shangguan Lengshuang and said, "Shangguan teacher, what you said is reasonable, but I want to ask, is that teacher Yan a beautiful woman?"Shangguan Bingshuang looks at Xiao Yifeng with disdain, mutters "the dead wolf" and turns her head to one side.


    No matter what Shangguan Bingshuang thinks about himself, Xiao Yifeng stares at Shangguan Lengshuang and wants to know what teacher Yan is like. He always thinks something is wrong with it.


    "Teacher Yan has been in No.2 Middle School for several years. At least she came earlier than me. She should be a little older than me. As for her appearance, she should be pretty young and beautiful." Unlike Shangguan Bingshuang, Shangguan Lengshuang answers Xiao Yifeng''s questions in detail and patiently.


    Shangguan Lengshuang is a beautiful woman. She has a sense of propriety, and her words will not exaggerate. Xiao Yifeng also knows that this teacher Yan should be a beautiful woman teacher, but according to the meaning of her words, she will not be that kind of gorgeous, not to mention that teacher Yan is not mentioned in Bo''s campus.


    "I saw that woman, although it''s not the only one I''ve ever seen in my life. At least in terms of appearance and figure, she won''t be inferior to Shangguan teacher. It seems that she is very different from teacher Yan you said." Xiao Yifeng recalled the woman''s appearance in his mind, and had lowered the standard as much as possible.


    Xiao Yifeng''s evaluation is really very low. In terms of the image of that mysterious woman, she should be at least half a chip higher than the Shangguan sisters, but he dare not say these words. After all, no matter how talkative a woman is, she still has the heart to fight. Xiao Yifeng has been among women recently, and he still can''t understand this truth.


    Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t deeply study Xiao Yifeng''s evaluation of the mysterious woman. She explained with a smile: "you don''t have to doubt this. There''s a saying about disguise in the Wulin. The illusion of the practitioner is better. If she doesn''t want people to see her true face, others won''t be able to see it. As for you, maybe you''re lucky. It''s just time for her to take a bath It''s what it is. "


    Xiao Yifeng thinks that Shangguan Lengshuang''s words are quite reasonable, but there is one last question: "since she has already dealt with me, and I absolutely can''t hold on at that time, I can see from her cultivation, but why doesn''t she kill me directly?"


    Shangguan Lengshuang shakes her head and doesn''t speak. Shangguan Bingshuang hums coldly: "well, who knows? Maybe it''s because you''re handsome and don''t want to kill you. Maybe it''s because you want to be responsible for someone''s bath. Anyway, you''re alive. I guess she''s gone too."


    Xiao Yifeng couldn''t retort, so he had to turn away the topic: "let''s leave here first. No matter who the woman is, she''s gone now. She should appear again in the future. I seem to be a little inconvenient now. Don''t you find that I''m not dressed?"


    Just now, both sides are concerned about the mysterious woman. Now they find that Xiao Yifeng has been wrapped with bed sheets, and naturally has no clothes on him. The two women also know that it can''t blame Xiao Yifeng. With such a fierce flame, let alone his clothes, if it wasn''t for his special situation, the whole person would be reduced to ashes.


    Shangguan Bingshuang and Shangguan Lengshuang leave the bedroom. Xiao Yifeng is tearing in the bedroom. He is actually making a simple dress out of bed sheets. He is not a tailor and has no design experience, but it''s not difficult to make a covert dress. His hands are more convenient than any scissors.


    When making clothes, he secretly makes up his mind to see if he can put his clothes into the box in his mind after he goes home. That box is a bit like a magic weapon for storing things. If it is true, no matter how he changes his body, he can immediately put on one when his clothes are gone, so as not to be in such a mess as today.


    When he walked out of the bedroom, Shangguan Bingshuang and Shangguan Lengshuang could not help smiling. At this time, Xiao Yifeng said that the clothes made of rags were believed even if he was a beggar. Fortunately, they could be called clothes, so there was no embarrassment.


    "Let''s leave here first. This dormitory is not ours after all. As for whether teacher Yan is the woman you said, we''ll know in two days." Seeing that Xiao Yifeng was able to see people, Shangguan Lengshuang immediately suggested.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang have no opinions on this. They leave teacher Yan''s dormitory together and are ready to go to Shangguan Lengshuang''s dormitory. Fortunately, at this time, the teachers are almost at rest, and no one can be seen on the road. Moreover, it''s not difficult for them to make their accomplishments invisible.


    When Xiao Yifeng and the two girls left, naturally they didn''t know that there was a pair of beautiful eyes watching them all the time. They didn''t disappear until they left. They were not weak, but they were much worse than those in the dark. They didn''t know that they were being watched all the time. As like as two peas, Xiao Yifeng and


    , who came to Shangguan''s cold cream dormitory, couldn''t help but scold the designers of the school. They didn''t know who designed them. They actually made two teachers'' dormitories, and they were the same. They didn''t even come to the office. Even if they came, they would still be wrong if they had been distracted, but he didn''t want to. He didn''t understand all of these things. But I don''t know.


    "Fool, this is my sister''s room. Don''t you have something to find us? Come in and talk about it." Shangguan Bingshuang wants to laugh when she looks at Xiao Yifeng''s dress, but she is used to wearing a cold face. Instead, she doesn''t know how to smile. She can only talk to Xiao Yifeng.

 Chapter 109

    Xiao Yifeng accepts the invitation and walks into Shangguan Lengshuang''s dormitory. If Shangguan is her teacher, her dormitory is also very simple and elegant. The room is very clean. The biggest decoration of the room is the bookshelves, which are full of books. Just by visual inspection, Xiao Yifeng has found all kinds of books on Shangguan Lengshuang. It is obvious that Shangguan Lengshuang is a studious person.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s bedroom door is closed. In his private space, Xiao Yifeng naturally won''t go to see it. Even though he will be a little curious, after entering the dormitory, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t feel like entering a woman''s boudoir. It''s a bit of a pity, but he doesn''t have the heart to think so much. After sitting down, he said straight to the point: "I really have something important to do this time. I''m also entrusted by the principal. ¡±


    "principal? How come there''s still the headmaster''s business. " Shangguan Bingshuang asked in surprise. She didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng''s affairs and the headmaster.


    "Well, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger for you. He should have come in person, but he was lazy and had to let me come, so I had to come by myself." Although Xiao Yifeng was dressed in rags, he seemed to be wearing a formal dress. He was very leisurely sitting on the sofa of Shangguan Lengshuang''s house.


    This time, even Shangguan Lengshuang was a little surprised. He could not help asking: "we still know headmaster Jiang a little, and he can be regarded as a martial arts master. If he didn''t have the skills of cultivating truth, at least he has broken through the present state, but he has nothing to do with us. Even if he is headmaster, he can ask someone to inform us directly if he has something to do, and you don''t need to let him know Come on


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and said with a smile: "this is what happened. Recently, there will be a national Wulin conference signed up by social organizations, which is divided into one person group, three person group and five person group. President Jiang plans to invite Shangguan Bingshuang to participate in the competition, and join me in the three person competition."


    He said it very simply. The two girls basically understood what they meant, and they didn''t want to ask in detail. Shangguan Bingshuang shook her head and said: "come on, I won''t take part in this kind of competition. You can be your good student and pretend to be a martial arts expert. I don''t want to bully people. Most of the so-called martial arts meetings are flower boxing and leg embroidering, even if there are several experts It''s not even as good as the one who builds the foundation. What am I going to do? "


    Xiao Yifeng had long expected that she would refuse, and she was not worried. She just said with a smile, "don''t be too busy to refuse this matter. You should not look at the face of the principal, but also look at my face. This competition is not limited to age, but you must have enough people to sign up. Now there are only two principals and I, and if you don''t sign up, you can''t participate at all."


    "The group of five, even if you can report on the group of three, but the group of five is not enough." Shangguan Lengshuang, listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, actually wants to help him and asks casually.


    "The group of five, there''s no way to do it. They have no skills, so they have to give up." Xiao Yifeng said that he was helpless, but he didn''t mean to be helpless. It really doesn''t matter whether the group of five is better or not.


    "I think it''s not necessary for frost to take part in this competition. You have said that there is no restriction on age. President Jiang has so many friends, just a few of them, no matter which event is one, three or five, you can take part in it!" Shangguan Lengshuang thought for a moment and suggested.


    Xiao Yifeng sighed and explained: "I just said that social groups mean to limit the identity of competitors. They must be the same group, such as our school, and they must be talents who have been in this group for more than three months. In this way, how can his friends sign up with him? What''s more, they are more powerful than Shangguan Is the frost more severe? "


    "Xiao Yifeng, you don''t have to say so many good words. Tell me the truth, why do you have to take part in this competition? If it''s not good, maybe you won''t take part in it. You won''t be because of Jiang wanting. Does she want you to take part in it?" Shangguan Bingshuang directly ignores Xiao Yifeng''s flattery, which is very simple.


    Xiao Yifeng is not angry, but patted his chest and assured: "although I don''t worry, it has nothing to do with Jiang wanting. I just promised President Jiang." He will not feel guilty, and it is true.


    Shangguan Bingshuang turned her lips and obviously didn''t believe it. However, she didn''t get entangled in this issue. She just turned her head and asked Shangguan Lengshuang, "sister, if I take part in such a competition and control my accomplishments below the foundation period, is it a violation of the rule that the cultivation world should not interfere in the affairs of the secular world?"


    "I don''t think so. That rule is just for fear that some scum in the cultivation world will violate the law and discipline by surpassing the power of ordinary people. Since you have suppressed your cultivation below the foundation period, you are no longer a true cultivator. Moreover, I think this martial arts contest is a bit unusual, and his appearance is too coincidental." Shangguan Lengshuang thought more deeply than the two.


    Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t let them doubt, and continued: "although Xiao Yifeng''s blood of the ancient demon clan is not known to all, at least the major Xiuzhen sects, as well as the major demon clan tribes, have already got the news. At this time, there will be a Wulin conference. The situation is not ordinary. I''ve heard about it before, which is totally different from today''s Wulin conference."


    Xiao Yifeng nodded, affirming Shangguan Lengshuang''s conjecture: "this time, the headmaster is also very surprised. Originally, it was just a folk activity of meeting friends with martial arts, but this time it has become a national competition. If there is no one to add fuel to the flames, people can''t believe it.""Then why do you think they must be people in the world of cultivation? Maybe they are some secular businesses. If they see business opportunities and can make money, they are not afraid to participate in anything." Shangguan Bingshuang seems to be against Xiao Yifeng by nature. Unless it''s outside, she will always be against Xiao Yifeng.


    In this regard, Xiao Yifeng can only smile and shake his head bitterly. He can''t beat or scold Shangguan Bingshuang. It''s really a headache. The key is that Xiao Yifeng always has a beautiful idea and a special feeling for Shangguan Bingshuang. He doesn''t know where he came from. He can only say that one thing comes down to another. Maybe he owes this girl in his last life.


    "Frost''s words are not right. Even if some businessmen see the opportunity to participate in this kind of national competition, there is no reason for the government and the military not to intervene. Do you think profit oriented businessmen can do it? No one has been in charge for so many years. This year, they suddenly attach so much importance to it. Don''t you think it''s a problem?" Xiao Yifeng did not speak, Shangguan Lengshuang has rejected Shangguan Bingshuang''s words.


    Xiao Yifeng used to get in touch with Shangguan Lengshuang, but she just studied with her. Looking at her, she was very charming and beautiful. But now she finds that Shangguan Lengshuang has a strict mind and is very reasonable in analyzing things. She doesn''t say too much. She has come to a conclusion that is almost the same as the facts. She is really powerful.


    See younger sister and Xiao Yifeng don''t speak, Shangguan Lengshuang directly clapped: "this contest, frost and you go together, but can''t only participate in the trio, if there is really any conspiracy, a trio certainly can''t see, so, I''ll go to the single group, and then you organize five people, participate in a group of five."


    Xiao Yifeng looks at Shangguan Lengshuang in a daze. The teacher looks gentle and dignified, and is really vigorous and resolute. But elder sister, it''s really easy for you to say that the single player competition is not a problem, and the five player competition, where to find people? There are only a few credible people in total!


    "Don''t look at me like this, you are stupid. Don''t forget that there is a master beside you besides frost. She can be at least one person." Shangguan Lengshuang sees Xiao Yifeng in a daze and reminds him with a smile.


    Listening to her saying this, Xiao Yifeng suddenly realized, patted her head, and said angrily, "I''m stupid enough to forget her. Although bao''er has been limited in cultivation, she should be relaxed and free to play a martial arts meeting with her ability. It''s no problem to have her participate in it, but what can I do with another person? Or teacher Shangguan should also join our group of five! ¡±


    when he started making plans with the headmaster, he didn''t expect Wu bao''er, but now he wants to come. Even if he thought about it at that time, there were only four people who would still give up. Just now, after listening to Shangguan Lengshuang''s proposal to participate in the competition, he immediately plans to invite Shangguan Lengshuang together. As long as she participates, that''s enough.


    Shangguan Lengshuang shook her head with a smile and said, "I only take part in individual competitions. I don''t want to mix with you. I''ll recommend another person to you."


    "Are there any hidden masters in this school? It''s just that I don''t know who this person is, what his accomplishments are, whether he can be competent or not. I don''t need much strength, as long as I can guarantee to participate in the competition. " Xiao Yifeng is really interested. It''s not bad that he can be recommended by Shangguan Lengshuang. It''s just that there are a lot of students in this school that he doesn''t know.


    "Jiang wanting, the little beauty in your class, is also president Jiang''s granddaughter." Shangguan Lengshuang doesn''t make a fuss about it. He is very direct.


    "What? I heard right, Shangguan teacher. You''re really kidding. How can Jiang wanting take part in this competition? Even if she really makes up the number, she will play at that time. She doesn''t know martial arts at all! " Xiao Yifeng''s eyes widened and quickly waved his hand to deny.


    Xiao Yifeng''s words just made Shangguan Lengshuang smile. When Xiao Yifeng calmed down, he continued: "Jiang wanting really doesn''t know martial arts, but it doesn''t mean she can''t participate. Now it''s still a while before the competition. As long as we help her, can''t she participate?"


    No matter how stupid Xiao Yifeng is, she can still hear the implication, but she is still a little uncertain: "Shangguan teacher, do you mean you want to take Jiang wanting to practice? I remember Bingshuang said Jiang wanting is very suitable for cultivation, but she has not guided Jiang wanting. Is she waiting for the teacher? "


    "As you know, Jiang wanting is a good young girl. She has been cultivating for many years. Although I am confident in her accomplishments, I still have little experience. If I let my sister come, I will make her better." Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t speak all the time. When it comes to this topic, she naturally has a voice.


    Xiao Yifeng pondered for a while and calculated: "if Jiang wanting can participate in the competition, I, President Jiang, Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu Baoer can really participate in the group of five, but I don''t know how far Jiang wanting can reach in such a short time, at least it must be close to the foundation period."


    "Don''t worry, even if there is not much time, it''s not a big deal to let Jiang wanting build a foundation. Don''t forget what our family does. We don''t have the abnormal things like the elixir you eat. At least there are elixirs that can improve people''s cultivation for ten or eight years." Shangguan Bingshuang sees Xiao Yifeng''s worry and is full of confidence.


    Xiao Yifeng turned her lips and knew that her worry was a little superfluous. When Shangguan Lengshuang asked Jiang wanting to take part, she must have thought about it, but she still insisted: "since you have the elixir of promotion and cultivation, why don''t you give it to me earlier? If you have the elixir, I''ll build a foundation long ago. If you take my elixir again, maybe I''m in the yuan infant period!"Shangguan Lengshuang can''t help laughing at Shangguan Bingshuang''s quarrel with Xiao Yifeng. They are natural enemies. As long as they meet each other, they can''t stop. I don''t know how they can be together every day. It''s just that her sister''s feeling to Xiao Yifeng is not so common. Shangguan Lengshuang is a little worried.

 Chapter 110

    The two people in the quarrel naturally don''t know what Shangguan Lengshuang is thinking. At this time, Shangguan Lengshuang has already begun to retort: "you have been mending the common sense of the cultivation world for so long. How can you always say such layman''s words? You think the elixir to improve cultivation is a local stall, and it''s a big tonic pill. You can improve your cultivation freely if you eat it!" Then he snorted coldly, and continued: "if you had taken our family''s elixir, you could improve your cultivation for ten years and eight years, but if you eat your own elixir again, your cultivation will not change. The cultivation of the practitioner can''t be improved entirely by drugs."


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng also thought that it was mentioned in the secret collection of alchemy that most of the accomplishments of practitioners depend on hard practice. If they rely on drugs to improve their accomplishments, they are easily unstable. The reason why they don''t have any influence is probably the adverse effect of jiuzhuan alchemy formula, otherwise they will be in trouble in the future.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Shangguan Bingshuang seemed to have won and no longer pursued. Instead, she turned the topic to Jiang wanting: "Jiang wanting''s business will eventually fall on you. I guess I''ll go and tell her that she might think I''m going to harm her!"


    Xiao Yifeng is able to understand her meaning. Her rival suddenly comes to show her kindness, and there are great benefits for her. No matter who she is, she will not be down-to-earth. What''s more, Jiang wanting is a martial arts family. Since her grandfather didn''t let her practice martial arts, it''s not sure that her cultivation can attract her!


    It''s settled. Originally, it was just a martial arts meeting that the headmaster wanted Xiao Yifeng to attend. According to Shangguan Lengshuang''s analysis, it has become unusual. Now Xiao Yifeng is suffering. It''s not only to persuade Wu bao''er to attend, but also to let Jiang wanting agree to Xiuzhen.


    However, the Shangguan sisters promised Xiao Yifeng that he would attend the martial arts conference. They have already let him finish the task of this trip. It''s very comforting. Even if the persuasion fails in the end, the plan made by the principal and him will not be planned. There are final candidates for the single team and the three team projects. Now it''s time to prepare for the martial arts conference.


    Since Xiao Yifeng experienced the previous crisis of life and death, his whole mind has changed. He doesn''t think he can be at ease and just be a student. It seems that many things can''t be avoided. Since he has to face them, he should take the initiative to attack and let all forces strike harder. Xiao Yifeng is very firm.


    When everything is settled, Xiao Yifeng also leaves Shangguan Lengshuang''s home and plans to go back to discuss with Wu bao''er and let her participate in the competition. He doesn''t intend to stay in Shangguan Lengshuang''s dormitory. Today, I don''t know what''s wrong. Shangguan Bingshuang has been fighting with her all the time. It''s tiring to fight for wisdom and courage.


    When Xiao Yifeng left Shangguan Lengshuang''s dormitory, it was already dark. Originally Shangguan Lengshuang intended to leave Xiao Yifeng for dinner, but he didn''t want to fight with Shangguan Bingshuang. It was fun for them to fight. Today''s Shangguan Bingshuang is very belligerent. Xiao Yifeng can''t resist, so he''d better hide.


    The relationship between him and Shangguan Bingshuang has been a little unclear. It looks like a couple, but they are closer than ordinary friends. Xiao Yifeng can''t explain this wonderful relationship. He doesn''t want to make it clear. Shangguan Bingshuang seems to think so.


    Every time Xiao Yifeng goes home, he will pass by that remote place. Almost every time he goes there, it''s no good. He naturally doesn''t want to go to that "ominous place" again today. Although it''s a long way away, Xiao Yifeng still chooses this road, but it''s obviously not so easy to go home today.


    When he was not far away from the school, he had gone into the darkness without warning. He was very clear about the environment near the campus. Of course, he knew that the environment around him had changed. He didn''t know who arranged it. It was obviously an independent space.


    After the battle of the mysterious woman, his mind was very firm. He didn''t know how he could grow up like this. But now, although he was ambushed, he didn''t panic, as if everything was expected. In fact, Xiao Yifeng was also very curious about who was going to attack him.


    Xiao Yifeng wakes up from a coma and stays with the Shangguan sisters all the time. He just talks about the mysterious woman and the Wulin meeting. He ignores what happened to him in so many days. The two women never think that he can change.


    He didn''t know that under the attack of the mysterious woman, he activated the blood of the ancient demon clan ahead of time. Although he is still human, his blood has been demonized completely, and even the instinct of fighting has been awakened. Before, he was not afraid of fighting, now he is not only not afraid, but also looking forward to fighting!


    He didn''t know when he started, and he could be so belligerent. He wanted to know who was so good. When he came out of school, he had already introduced himself into this independent space. At the same time, he couldn''t help disdaining in his heart. Who studied the independent space? It was just a solution to the worries of the practitioners!


    "Welcome to dreamland, where you have everything you want and can fulfill any dream you want. Xiao Yifeng, you are so late." Xiao Yifeng''s calm performance seems to dissatisfy those who are hiding in the dark. He thinks that Xiao Yifeng should be somewhat alarmed, at least surprised.


    The person who can introduce a person into his own space and set up the space is at least one level higher than the person who is introduced. This level can be a large level or a small level. Now that Xiao Yifeng can be introduced into the space, it is no doubt that he has at least the cultivation of Yuan Dynasty.After listening to the voice, Xiao Yifeng can''t be sure where the comer is. This is the space set by the other party, and there will be some home court advantages. Thinking of this, Xiao Yifeng wants to laugh. No matter when, whether it''s martial arts competition or practice, he can''t forget the main singer. In his own territory, he should play better.


    He didn''t respond. The man hiding in the dark had to say again: "Xiao Yifeng, when you come to my dream space, don''t you have anything to ask? Don''t you think you are very dangerous now?" There was a trace of doubt in his voice.


    Xiao Yifeng is still calm, but this time he said, "you don''t have to hide your head and show your tail. Since you''ve brought me here, it''s not for chatting. You first introduce yourself to who you are, and then draw a line to talk about the terms. If you can''t get along with me, you can fight again."


    It seems that the person in the dark is caught in the heart, and there is a short silence. Until Xiao Yifeng is a little impatient and wants to speak again, the person in the dark has already said with a smile: "well, I didn''t expect that you are such a happy person, so I won''t nag you."


    With the sound of his voice, a personal figure appeared in the air, slowly changing from empty to solid. Xiao Yifeng didn''t see how this person appeared, and he didn''t want to know. The visitor felt a little mystified, but he had to admit that this person''s cultivation should not be low, at least not under the cold frost of Shangguan.


    Just like those guesses before, when Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation reached the peak of the golden elixir period, whether it was the Terran cultivator or the demon cultivator of the demon clan, as long as he came to find Xiao Yifeng, at least he was also a monk of the yuan infant period, otherwise he could not pose a threat to Xiao Yifeng. Different from the martial arts, the cultivators did not have an advantage if they had a large number.


    The man in the air is a man in his thirties. He looks gentle, with a gentle face and gold glasses. At first glance, he looks like an urban white-collar. He is still a kind of polite type. But now he is standing in the air out of thin air, which shows that he has the cultivation of Yuan infant period.


    Although this man should belong to the type of gentle failure, in anyone''s eyes, he will not feel bad water. On the contrary, he will feel upright. It''s a strange feeling that Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is not much lower than the other person''s, and he can''t even feel a little bad about him.


    This kind of situation only appeared once in Qingshan white Wenxuan. Does this person have anything to do with Wenxuan? According to the calculation of time, Wenxuan should have returned to the school long ago. If this person really has something to do with Qingshan and Baiyi, he should have arrived long ago.


    Seeing that Xiao Yifeng was silent, he didn''t worry. Instead, he stood in the air and said, "Hello, Xiao Yifeng. When I meet you for the first time, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Zui, Zui Xiaoyao. I''m the elder of gouren valley. Please ask me if I have something to do."


    This middle-aged man looks very gentle and speaks very well. Xiao Yifeng frowns slightly when he hears that he is not good at coming. He can think of the Castle Peak in white, but he forgets that there is a gouren valley. With Wenxuan in the Castle Peak sect, he will not trouble himself, but gouren Valley is his enemy.


    When he heard the middle-aged man''s introduction, he knew that today''s affairs could not be solved peacefully. Zui Qiang and Lian ChiYan died in his own hands, and their golden elixirs were still stored in the box in his mind. Now the elders of other people''s outer door have come to him. Isn''t that just asking for punishment?


    thought, and he didn''t forget to smile. "Fortunately, I will be glad to meet you." the drunk elder should be busy with your personnel. How can you have time to come to such a primary school and find a younger generation? " While talking, watch out.


    gentle little glasses seem to have not heard the taunt of Xiao Yi''s draught, but still very polite way: "Xiao Yi''s primary school student''s name can now be heard throughout the whole real world, no matter whether it''s a university or a primary school, as long as you are there, if the old man is very idle, then he won''t need to worry about Xiao Yifeng''s classmates."


    Looking at Zui Xiaoyao in his thirties calling himself old man, Xiao Yifeng feels that his heart is sinking. At the same time, it''s a little funny. The old man in his thirties really doesn''t match each other. When he''s finished speaking, Xiao Yifeng just looks at him in silence and doesn''t speak any more, just waiting for him to say what he wants.


    "Xiao Yifeng hasn''t been in school for a long time. I mention two people. I don''t know if you have met them. Do you know where they are now?" Zui Xiaoyao said politely, but he didn''t give Xiao Yifeng any time to think of an excuse. He continued: "they are a man and a woman. The man''s name is Zui Qiang. They are the highest cultivation talents of our young generation in gouren valley. The other one is his double cultivation partners. Their name is Lian ChiYan. Do you have any impression on Xiao Yifeng?"


    Sure enough, Xiao Yifeng opened his eyes to tell lies. He quickly shook his head without hesitation and said: "of course I don''t know. The school is so big, how can I know everyone? Don''t say I haven''t seen it. Even if I haven''t heard it, you''d better ask someone else."


    "Oh? So Xiao Yifeng is sure that it has nothing to do with my two nephews. It''s a pity. " Gentle small glasses seems not unexpected, Xiao Yifeng does not know, said along the Xiao Yifeng.


    "It''s no pity. I can see them in the future. Since I''m your outstanding disciple, I''ll see you again in the future." Xiao Yifeng thought in his heart what this gentle little glasses should do, and began to pull ghosts.I didn''t say much about the small glasses, as if this topic was just mentioned casually, and then moved to another topic: "Xiao Yifeng, I heard that you seem to have the blood of the ancient demon clan. I don''t know how this blood has been activated recently?" He is so outspoken and not afraid of Xiao Yifeng''s lying.

 Chapter 111

    This is the first time for Xiao Yifeng to face the direct inquiry from the Terran cultivation world. He doesn''t know whether he wants to eliminate himself or just ask casually. He is alert in his heart and answers casually: "I don''t know whether the blood of the ancient demon clan is true or not. At least I don''t know how to activate it. As for whether it is activated, do you think?"


    He didn''t know that the blood of the ancient demon clan had been activated. Since he didn''t know it, Zui Xiaoyao couldn''t judge. He just heard Xiao Yifeng talk about it. Zui Xiaoyao seemed to have found the backbone and became confident.


    "In fact, I heard Xiao Yifeng''s name in Xiuzhen world when I came here today. I''m curious that you are such a young man, how can you have such a big name. And according to what you said, your ancient demon clan blood has not been activated. I''m really puzzled. I''ve come to make it clear." Drunk Xiaoyao dragged the glasses on the nose, a pair of academic meaning.


    After talking about things for a long time, Xiao Yifeng finally wants to do it by himself. He despises this hypocritical man. Although he looks upright, he is still so obscene. He says that if he wants to do it, he will do it directly. In this way, he wants to ask whether he can activate the blood of the ancient demon clan?


    At this time, zuixiaoyao must have reached the cultivation of Yuanying period. However, he seems to be a little worried about his own blood power. I don''t know how powerful the blood of the ancient demon clan is. Some of the demon clan over there don''t want to activate themselves successfully, and this Terran cultivator is very worried.


    "Anyway, I don''t think it''s a pleasure for you to build the memorial archway. I don''t want to be a high-ranking person." Knowing that there will be a battle soon, Xiao Yifeng''s mouth will poison immediately, and it''s not a bad thing to irritate his opponent.


    Drunk Xiaoyao is not only hypocritical, but also self-restraint seems to be good, although Xiao Yifeng said it is very blocked, but he still said with a smile: "Xiao Yifeng is really hot tempered, I just want to compare with you, to see how many skills you have in the end, I don''t want to do that."


    Xiao Yifeng vomits. They all say that Sven glasses are not good people. At first, he doesn''t believe it. Now it seems that no matter how upright you are, you are still full of bad water. This drunken and carefree face is really thick. He has already torn his face. He can calm down.


    "Since you have to say it''s a duel, I''ll give you a chance. I don''t care if you do it first, you can do it." Xiao Yifeng was on guard, but he didn''t care.


    He has already dealt with several yuan infantile practitioners. No matter he is a poisonous husband or Shangguan Lengshuang, the threat to him is not strong. However, the mysterious woman he met this time can really threaten his life. Only with one experience, Xiao Yifeng will no longer trust him. Even if his drunken and carefree cultivation is similar to that of that woman, he is sure to retreat.


    And according to his guess, the drunk carefree will not surpass the mysterious woman. The secular world has the power limit, and the too powerful cultivator can''t enter the secular world at all. Although the mysterious woman Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know her specific cultivation, she just has a vague feeling that she must be at least a higher level than herself, that is, the peak of Yuan infant period. The drunk carefree can''t exist She is so strong that she would not be able to enter the secular world.


    Xiao Yifeng is ready to run if he can''t fight. He is confident to break through the blockade of space with his physical strength. This independent space is not so strong. Xiao Yifeng feels that Qi flows in his body, which is one of his confidence. He suddenly finds that his Qi has changed. In the past, he only needs one tenth of the Qi he needed to become a magic weapon It''s done.


    He is waiting for the drunken and carefree attack, and at the same time, he feels the change of his body. The more he feels, the more surprised he is. He did not expect that his strength has changed again. It is not only the change of the quality of true Qi, but also the power that can be used is several times greater, and it is more flexible. As long as he learns the headmaster''s method of controlling power, even if he meets the mysterious woman before, Xiao Yi The wind thinks it''s ready.


    But he was not surprised. He was drunk and carefree all the time. Suddenly, he didn''t say hello. He had already made a move, and he used a magic attack insidiously. A huge stab came out at Xiao Yifeng''s feet.


    Zui Xiaoyao, who claims to be the Dharma protector at the outer gate of gouren Valley, has always been polite and polite. He just does it without mercy and doesn''t say hello. A stab comes out from Xiao Yifeng''s feet. That huge stab, even a building, can be destroyed.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t relax his vigilance when he knew that his opponent was upset and kind-hearted. Although he didn''t know his magic and supernatural power, Xiao Yifeng would not be hit by such a sneak attack. A trace of vigilance flashed in his heart, and his body instinctively jumped into the air. Even though the ground stab was huge, he still didn''t touch Xiao Yifeng.


    He didn''t rely on magic to fly. He was full of the explosive power of his body, which was not possessed by ordinary practitioners. Drunk and carefree, he didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to move so fast. What''s more, he didn''t feel the fluctuation of magic at all, and he didn''t dare to move any more.Zui Xiaoyao must have studied Xiao Yifeng before he came here. Even if he can''t be sure of his true cultivation, Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation method is very special, which can hide the cultivation of the cultivator, but he still guesses that Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation won''t reach the yuan infant stage with clues.


    He doesn''t think it''s hard to intercept Xiao Yifeng this time. It''s just that Xiao Yifeng''s strength in front of him is different from that of any practitioners in the golden elixir period. He makes Zui Xiaoyao feel uneasy. This kind of feeling hasn''t appeared for a long time. He is almost the top cultivation in the secular world. How can he have such a dangerous feeling!


    "I can''t imagine that you look like a dog, and you are really obscene. No wonder you are drunk and practicing ChiYan. Maybe you are brother Feng of gouren Valley, full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, and full of men, robbers and prostitutes. It''s really hypocritical. Should you practice the anti evil sword technique?" Xiaoyifeng see drunk Xiaoyao did not continue to hand, satirize.


    "Exorcism sword technique? Is that great? " Considering Xiao Yifeng''s real strength, Zui Xiaoyao didn''t react all the time. What''s more, he didn''t know which sect had this kind of sword skills.


    Xiao Yifeng carefully confirmed that zuixiaoyao was really at a loss. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "zuixiaoyao, you haven''t heard of it. I can sweep away illiteracy for you. The exorcism sword technique is a very magical sword technique. After training, you will definitely have unexpected gains. For example, you can be more polite than you look now, but there is a constraint. If you want to practice this skill, you can lead the sword to your palace."


    No matter how stupid drunk Xiaoyao was, he couldn''t understand Xiao Yifeng''s words. Suddenly, the gentle expression on his face was not there, and he flashed a trace of ferocity. He hummed coldly: "you really have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I want you to know that we are good at gourengu. It depends on whether you have a good mouth."


    He said that he didn''t need any magic weapon to move his hands. It was all a magic attack. Now he was infuriated by Xiao Yifeng. No matter what his accomplishments were, his accomplishments would not surpass his own. If you talk nonsense with him again, that is to compete with myself.


    At this time, Zui Xiaoyao has become the master of the space. When he uses his magic, meteorites constantly fall in the sky and hit Xiao Yifeng. Although some of them are fake, they can''t be real meteorites, but if those stones hit Xiao Yifeng, they must be broken tendons. At the same time, huge spikes constantly appear on the ground and kill Xiao Yifeng up and down Trapped in the Stonehenge.


    Before today, Xiao Yifeng had no experience of fighting with others. If it wasn''t for the mysterious woman, he would have been a little stretched in the face of drunken and carefree attack, but now he doesn''t care at all. Xiao Yifeng''s whole body feels relaxed and flashes all kinds of attacks. Although the speed is fast, he doesn''t feel impatient at all.


    Drunken and carefree is better than Xiao Yifeng in cultivation, but after all, he is only in his infancy. He can''t use magic without restriction. Xiao Yifeng''s seemingly slow but actually fast evasion makes him have no way to take Xiao Yifeng for a moment, especially when he walks in the clouds. It''s really breathtaking. This boy is free and easy, which is like being attacked.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t know when he became so powerful. The liquid Qi in his body could completely support him to do anything. In terms of his current cultivation, he could not use powerful magic beyond his level, and he could reach the limit of the golden elixir period. Walking in the air, he couldn''t feel the power consumption at all.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Xiao Yifeng dodges in the air. He feels like a flicker. He is drunk and carefree. He even closes his eyes and locks them with his divine sense. But the result is the same. Xiao Yifeng is still in that state. Even if he has tried his best, he still can''t hit Xiao Yifeng.


    At the beginning, Xiao Yifeng didn''t find it, but after dodging for a while, he found that he could sense the falling point of the meteorite and predict the attack direction of the stab in advance, so that he could dodge the attack a little earlier every time. He didn''t feel that he was flickering, and he didn''t know that he couldn''t lock his mind.


    Under the attack of Zui Xiaoyao, Xiao Yifeng is not in danger at all. If he is seen by outsiders, he will be shocked. Their accomplishments are completely opposite to the war situation shown. Even if Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have the upper hand, he won''t lose at all. He already has the strength to challenge beyond the level.


    "suck and carefree, you are too unhelpful. How do I feel you are so weak? Do you send your sister to your door? Otherwise, it is this level, how can it be the elders of the outer door, let me down." Since Xiao Yifeng found that drunk Xiaoyao had no way to get rid of him, he continued to satirize.


    It''s not that he has to show off his eloquence. He really doesn''t know how to deal with Zui Xiaoyao for a while. Zui Xiaoyao has no way to deal with him. He doesn''t have a way to deal with Zui Xiaoyao either. After all, the experts in Yuanying period are different from Jindan period. If they don''t want to fight him head-on, they have no way to deal with him.


    Drunk Xiaoyao''s face was even worse. Although he closed his eyes, Xiao Yifeng''s every move and expression seemed as if he could see it. The spiritual consciousness of the yuan infant''s cultivator was very strong. Now he was despised by Xiao Yifeng, which really filled him with anger. He looked very gentle, but in fact he was very cruel.


    "Since you want to die, don''t blame me." Drunk and carefree should be a typical character. He speaks maliciously and takes out a magic weapon from his arms, something that looks like a flag.Xiao Yifeng nodded and said with a smile, "that''s right. I should have used this long ago. Since I''m a true cultivator, I need to look like a true cultivator." Although he said it easily, he kept changing his position in the air, but he knew that the magic weapon of the cultivator was very domineering. If he was locked, he would have to resist.


    Drunk Xiaoyao doesn''t answer. He just closes his eyes and tries to lock Xiao Yifeng with his divine sense. No matter what kind of magic weapon it is, if you can''t determine the opponent''s position, it won''t be fatal even if it can strike the opponent. This is obviously not the purpose of drunk Xiaoyao. He has been angered and must leave Xiao Yifeng here.


    For a practitioner who has been famous for many years, drunken Xiaoyao can''t afford to lose him. If people know that he attacked a younger generation secretly and was escaped by him, it''s really shameless. What''s more, this magic weapon in his hand is absolutely shameful and can''t be spread.

 Chapter 112

    "All things in heaven and earth, listen to my command, take soul, and go with the flag of yin and Yang." Drunk Xiaoyao''s eyes suddenly opened, and he stopped drinking. He was chanting words. The flag in his hand grew up against the wind and became a ten Zhang high flag. It floated in the air between them. The side facing Xiao Yifeng was black, and his own side was white.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know how powerful the magic weapon of zuixiaoyao is. He can only wait quietly. He doesn''t have any magic weapon at all, and doesn''t need any magic weapon. He just relies on his physical strength. However, because of his true Qi deterioration, he has found that he is different from before. He just wants to try how he is at the end.


    This flag is very big. Xiao Yifeng''s body is completely covered by it. Zui Xiaoyao locked Xiao Yifeng in that moment. Now he is in the attack range of Zui Xiaoyao''s magic weapon, which makes Zui Xiaoyao smile. He is full of confidence in his magic weapon.


    Facing this magic weapon, Xiao Yifeng didn''t really know its efficacy, and he couldn''t see the difference between its two sides. However, when the magic weapon enveloped him, he already had a burning feeling. Xiao Yifeng immediately reacted, and the liquid Qi quickly flowed in his body, and the burning feeling disappeared immediately.


    Drunk Xiaoyao naturally won''t talk nonsense at this time. His hands keep changing gestures. The light on the flag of yin and Yang is more and more bright. It all shines on Xiao Yifeng''s body, just like a giant searchlight, and the light slowly turns from white to fiery red.


    With the change of the color of the light, the temperature Xiao Yifeng bears is also rising sharply. What''s more strange is that although he is in the air, there is no barrier around him, but he can''t move a cent, as if he was confined in the air. Xiao Yifeng''s clothes made of bed sheets soon burn out.


    The flag of yin and Yang is the magic weapon of drunkenness and carefree. I don''t know how many practitioners have died under this magic weapon. Whether it''s the golden elixir period or the Yuanying period, unless he has the same defense magic weapon, he hasn''t lost it. Xiao Yifeng is really strange, but he doesn''t worry that Xiao Yifeng can escape.


    When Xiao Yifeng didn''t run out of the shadow of the Yin Yang flag for the first time, he knew that Xiao Yifeng was doomed. One side of the space illuminated by the Yin Yang flag has been completely blocked, and the people inside will be melted into ashes by the real fire of the sun in this magic weapon.


    Just as Zui Xiaoyao thought, Xiao Yifeng''s body can''t move under the light of the flag of yin and Yang, so he can only fight hard. Now he really hates the existence of this magic weapon. Although his body is a magic weapon, he has to become naked every time. He really suffers a bit.


    At this time, he can still think about clothes. It''s not because his character is too out of line. In fact, the flag of yin and yang can''t do anything to him. When the flag of yin and Yang shoots out the real fire of the sun, he knows that he''s OK. Although the mysterious woman didn''t use magic weapon before, she only used magic weapon, but the flame formed by that magic weapon is more powerful than the light emitted by this magic weapon.


    After the test of the mysterious woman, now Xiao Yifeng''s body is more powerful than before. The skin that was burned by the woman before is only red now. At this time, Xiao Yifeng is very sure that his physical strength is different. This flag of yin and yang can''t do anything to him.


    Zui Xiaoyao originally thought that Xiao Yifeng would turn into ashes in a short time under the flag of yin and Yang. As a result, after waiting for a long time, Xiao Yifeng not only didn''t turn into ashes, but also seemed to be more and more energetic. He didn''t show his flesh under the real fire of the sun. It was really like bathing in the sun. This scene shocked him.


    Xiao Yifeng''s body is still imprisoned by the flag of yin and Yang. He has a feeling of rebirth. Thinking of being burned by a mysterious woman before, it is more painful than now. Even if he is in a coma, the pain that goes deep into the bone marrow is still palpitating after he wakes up. Now the flag of yin and Yang really seems to be in the sun.


    He didn''t know whether he should thank the mysterious woman or hate her. She made herself so miserable, but she made herself look like a new woman. If it wasn''t for her, now facing the drunken and carefree flag of yin and Yang, his end would be obvious. He didn''t know how to get rid of the burning of women. He vaguely felt that it might be the mysterious woman who was merciful.


    Drunk and carefree, the more he looked, the more terrifying he was. Finally, he murmured to himself, "this guy is not human. He is not human. How can he cheat me?" Then he suddenly yelled at Xiao Yifeng: "Xiao Yifeng, you lied to me. Your blood of the ancient demon clan has awakened. You are the remaining evil of the ancient demon clan. I will not let you go."


    Without waiting for Xiao Yifeng''s reply, he waved his hands. In a moment, seven flying swords appeared on the flag of yin and Yang. Although they were different in size, they were cleverly placed in a pattern of Big Dipper. Then Zui Xiaoyao gritted his teeth and patted them on his chest. He sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on the flag of yin and Yang and the flying sword.


    Xiao Yifeng knew it was not good when he roared. No matter whether he told the truth or not, he had a premonition that this guy was going to work hard. But now his body was confined in the air, and he couldn''t move at all. He could only speed up the operation of Qi. With a roar, his body was actually full, Qi was surging, and there seemed to be countless insects swimming in his body.


    Drunk Xiaoyao pours out his blood essence, and he is forced to the ground. He doesn''t pay attention to Xiao Yifeng''s abnormality. He has already played his cards. Not only does the light of the Yin Yang flag win greatly, but seven flying swords stir up the vitality of heaven and earth, forming countless Silver Snake like lightning, splitting at Xiao Yifeng, trying to make Xiao Yifeng fly away in the flames and lightning.Xiao Yifeng''s eyes widened. Now he was a little sure that although the mysterious woman tortured herself, she didn''t seem to have any malice. The means she used to herself now actually experienced it again. However, whether it was the thickness of lightning or the true fire of the sun in the flag of yin and Yang, it was not as good as the magic that the mysterious woman used to herself. Xiao Yifeng, who had been reborn, could easily bear it Come on, he''s a little confused. Who is that woman? It seems that she helped herself this time!


    Zui Xiaoyao uses all his magic weapons, and even consumes his blood essence. He must kill Xiao Yifeng. He has not been so crazy for a long time, but now Xiao Yifeng is really stimulating his nerves. He is not afraid of the real fire of the sun, so even lightning can be used.


    It''s just that everything doesn''t change with his will. It starts to be under the sun like Xiao Yifeng. At this time, lightning is added to Xiao Yifeng''s body, and the silver flashing current is spreading everywhere. Zui Xiaoyao feels that he will see Xiao Yifeng in the outer Jiao and the inner Nen immediately.


    When Xiao Yifeng is drunk and carefree, he is not afraid. Compared with the mysterious woman, he is a little worse. At the same time, he suddenly feels that the mysterious woman didn''t intend to kill herself, but helped herself. He has to think about the identity of the woman.


    Jiao Shu Xiao Yifeng, who is drunk and waiting, doesn''t appear. Xiao Yifeng''s appearance of bathing in thunder and lightning makes his heart cold. A kind of deep fear arises spontaneously. As an elder of gouren Valley, he can naturally contact with some news from the upper class. He knows that Xiao Yifeng is the blood of the ancient demon clan, and also knows that the blood of the ancient demon clan is powerful.


    But when the fact is put in front of him, Zui Xiaoyao still can''t believe it, but at this time, he has no way out. Unless he runs away immediately, Xiao Yifeng may not catch up with him, but his pride makes him let go of the plan, and his fear makes him crazy. As long as he gets rid of this man, his mind will not be affected.


    If there is a magic barrier in the mind, no matter how good a magic weapon you have, you can only be an accessory. If you don''t go up in your accomplishments or in your realm, you will never be able to move forward. After years of practice, drunk and carefree, of course, he knows this truth. He doesn''t want to stay in the current realm and suddenly turns to be a bit of a coward.


    At first, Xiao Yifeng was confined by the flag of yin and Yang, and the space couldn''t move. Now, with the electric current from seven flying swords, the space was broken. The reason why he didn''t move was that he was a little distracted. The other reason was that he found a special situation. The electric current flowing in his body seemed to drive his true Qi. He wanted to feel more.


    At this time, suddenly a cold wind stabbed his back heart. If he was still confined at this time, he could only resist with his physical body, but he always had a premonition of danger. At this time, he was even more intense, and could not care to feel the thunder and lightning, and suddenly took a step forward.


    At this time, he had enough Qi to use the body method given to him by Shangguan Lengshuang. It was used by people with different accomplishments, and the effect was naturally different. It seemed that Xiao Yifeng was taking a step forward, but he didn''t know what happened. Instead, his people appeared on the right side of Zui Xiaoyao.


    Zui Xiaoyao is not polite at this time. His eyes are red with blood, and his mouth is bloody. He is holding three cold shining nails in his hand. The cold shining here is not murderous and sharp, but real cold light. The three nails are covered with cold ice. Except for the sharp place of the nail head, his whole body is like three popsicles.


    Xiao Yifeng''s step alleviates the crisis and makes him confront Zui Xiaoyao again. They are in the sun at the same time. However, because the magic weapon belongs to Zui Xiaoyao, he not only has no influence, but also seems to have advantages. His body becomes more spiritual, but the lightning of seven flying swords can''t help him. They are all entangled in Xiao Yifeng.


    It''s really strange that they are in opposition. Standing in the air together, there is a red flag hanging in the air. They are under the flag, just like the stage lights, except that one is cold and the other is full of electricity.


    "Xiao Yifeng, I underestimated you. I thought your blood of the ancient demon clan didn''t wake up. Now it seems that your blood has been activated. We didn''t have any hatred of life and death before. Now I''m going to get rid of you for the Terran cultivation world." The spirit of drunken carefree relaxed, and became dignified again.


    Xiao Yifeng sniffs and feels the power of the electric current. He has absorbed the lightning from the flying sword completely, but now he is drunk and carefree. He thinks Xiao Yifeng is tortured by the electric current. If he knows the truth, he will run away without saying anything.


    "Since you don''t speak, don''t blame me for being rude. Try the ice penetrating cone first." Drunk Xiaoyao sees that Xiao Yifeng doesn''t speak, and doesn''t continue to talk nonsense. Instead, he raises his hand. The ice cone he originally held in his hand turns into three cold stars, and the goal is Xiao Yifeng in front of him.


    As the name suggests, the ice penetrating bone cone is a magic weapon with the attribute of ice. Once hit by it, it will immediately freeze the tendons and veins, and follow the pulse and directly enter the opponent''s elixir field. If it is the golden elixir stage, it will destroy the elixir field. If it is the Yuanying stage, it will destroy the elixir field. Anyway, as long as it is hit, it will not come to a good end, and it is extremely painful.


    Such a vicious magic weapon can complement each other if it is used by such a vicious person as Zui Xiaoyao. He has no idea how many enemies he has harmed with the ice penetrating bone cone. Their functions far surpass the Yin Yang flag and flying sword. He will not use it unless he has to. It consumes a lot.Xiao Yifeng''s body is a magic weapon. The general magic weapon is not in the eyes at all. He just needs to touch it. However, when the cold star is in front of him, there is a roar in his mind, as if to remind himself that this is a crisis. His hand, which has been stretched out, suddenly twists irregularly, and he flies out in the opposite direction.


    Fortunately, he changes quickly. If he rushes up all the time, the consequences will be unimaginable. When he dodges the ice bone penetrating cone, he feels that his left index finger, which has touched the three bone penetrating cones, has lost consciousness. He sweeps his eyes and finds that it has been frozen, as if he does not have this finger.

 Chapter 113

    It''s a magic weapon with stronger body strength. After touching it, the ice penetrating cone has already hurt Xiao Yifeng. Even if he doesn''t feel it, he knows that the ice penetrating cone must have broken his finger skin. Only in this way can he freeze it, but he is also glad to dodge quickly.


    Lightning and sun fire can''t hurt Xiao Yifeng. It can be seen that Xiao Yifeng was hurt by this little ice penetrating cone. No wonder this magic weapon can be used by Zui Xiaoyao at last. It really has its unique features. Xiao Yifeng''s vigilance has been raised to the highest level, but it can''t be succeeded by ice penetrating cone because of carelessness.


    Zui Xiaoyao says in his heart that it''s a pity that he can''t get the ice penetrating cone into Xiao Yifeng''s body all at once. Otherwise, even if he is a great Luo immortal, his body will be destroyed. Unless he can have an external incarnation, Xiao Yifeng obviously doesn''t have this ability. He is not discouraged after a failure and continues to urge the ice penetrating cone to attack.


    His heart was full of fear for Xiao Yifeng. The demon Xiu, who was activated by the blood of the ancient demon clan, was so powerful. Fortunately, he hasn''t grown up yet. Otherwise, when he becomes a master, no matter he is a Terran or a demon clan, he will have no way to win. But for now, his cold ice bone penetrating cone can still restrain him.


    Xiao Yifeng''s body flickers in the air, showing that strange state again. Drunk and carefree ice bone penetrating cone is very domineering, but it also needs to lock the enemy with divine sense to attack effectively every time. But Xiao Yifeng flickers, drunk and carefree can''t lock Xiao Yifeng stably.


    As a result, the two become a static, one is constantly flashing, both of them have no way to take each other, before that, no one thought it would be such a result, now the comparison is patience, see who can''t help first, whether it is drunk Xiaoyao first, or Xiao Yifeng stop, will immediately tell the result.


    When Zui Xiaoyao tries to lock in Xiao Yifeng, Xiao Yifeng is also thinking about how to get rid of the three ice penetrating cones that are very dangerous to him. He thinks Zui Xiaoyao is rich and has so many magic weapons, and this ice penetrating cone is one of the best. No matter who can have them, he has the confidence of cross level challenge.


    According to the combat experience, Zui Xiaoyao doesn''t know how much higher he is than Xiao Yifeng, but now he can''t help being a little impatient. Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is obviously much worse than himself. After so many days of flickering, he doesn''t have the feeling of being unable to follow. How can he have such a strong reserve of true Qi.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Xiao Yifeng''s current state is similar to his instinct. Since he was reborn, this ability has become the same as his innate instinct of eating and sleeping. As long as he is constantly moving, he can make the enemy feel flickering and unable to be accurately captured.


    In fact, he is not a fool. On the contrary, he is very smart. No matter his own cultivation process or the result of cultivation, he is much better than other practitioners. Maybe it''s because of his own blood, maybe it''s because of his luck. Anyway, no matter what it is, he has a kind of cheating device plug-in in the game, which is so abnormal.


    Of course, he doesn''t mind that he becomes stronger. Although he has been moving, he is observing Zui Xiaoyao. According to the physical condition of the practitioners, Zui Xiaoyao is sweating on his forehead. This is an abnormality, not the abnormality of the body, but the emotion. No matter what, in the face of Xiao Yifeng, the younger generation of practitioners, who is in the downwind, his mind has been split, and he is no longer as firm as a rock The stone is broken.


    With a sneer, Xiao Yifeng said, since you can''t hold on, I''ll help you. Heart read electricity turn, Xiao Yifeng suddenly stopped in mid air, abrupt stop there, did not say any hello.


    He has been trying to find a way to lock Xiao Yifeng with his divine sense. Seeing that he suddenly stops his body shape, he instinctively waves his hand and releases the ice penetrating cone. Before, he didn''t put three ice penetrating cones together. Naturally, he won''t be merciful when he waited for a long time. Three of them take off at once.


    As Xiao Yifeng expected, zuixiaoyao caught his short pause, but the sneer at the corner of his mouth became bigger again. He snorted and said: "nine turns refining demon fire". When three ice penetrating cones were almost close to Xiao Yifeng''s body, suddenly a fire came out of his body and surrounded him.


    This fire is different from any fire in time. They are actually black. This is the unique jiuzhuan refining fire of Xiao Yifeng. Before that, in order to destroy the corpse, he used jiuzhuan refining fire to burn Zui Qiang and Lian Chi Yan to ashes. At that time, jiuzhuan refining fire was not black, but now after burning, Xiao Yifeng''s jiuzhuan refining fire has gone bad.


    Ice bone penetrating cone is a magic weapon of ice cold attribute. It is extremely insidious. It can break any body protection magic in the world. No matter what physical strength or body protection magic you have, they can''t stop its attack. But they also have weaknesses. Since they are ice attribute, they will naturally be afraid of fire, but ordinary flames can''t do anything with them, even the real fire of the sun, As for whether the mysterious woman''s flame can destroy them, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know.


    However, Xiao Yifeng knows that maybe other flames can''t do anything with the ice penetrating cone, but his jiuzhuan demon refining fire can definitely succeed. Jiuzhuan demon refining fire is the best fire control method recorded in jiuzhuan demon refining formula. If it was Xiao Yifeng before, it would take half a day to use it. Now he has liquid Qi, so he can easily use it.The cold ice bone penetrating cone, which is called to break any body protection magic in the world, finally meets with Xiao Yifeng''s nine turn demon refining fire, which once again reflects Xiao Yifeng''s metamorphosis. The original three glittering cold ice bone penetrating cones are like three pieces of ice thrown into boiling water. With the "hissing" sound, they are actually melted, then directly refined into water, and finally directly burned into gas by the nine turn demon refining fire It evaporates.


    Drunk Xiaoyao saw that the ice bone penetrating cone was about to succeed. When he wanted to laugh happily, an incredible scene appeared. The abnormal Xiao Yifeng, with a strange flame, destroyed the magic weapon of ice bone penetrating cone. His legs in the air were a little unstable, and even trembled.


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but you''ve tried to kill me again and again. If I let you go, I''ll be too easy to talk." Looking at the drunk Xiaoyao''s appearance, Xiao Yifeng has no idea to play with him. With a cold hum and a wave of his hand, the nine turn demon fire that originally covered his whole body gushed out.


    If drunk Xiaoyao can be determined, at least it''s not a problem to run for his life. However, he is really scared now. Seeing the nine turn demon fire coming, he can only scream in time, and then he is engulfed by the black fire in an instant. Even Yuan Ying forgot to do it in vitro, and then he disappears directly.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect to be so successful. He was full of momentum when he was drunk and carefree. As a result, all his attacks were disintegrated and he was so vulnerable. It''s all psychological quality. If he had practiced this virtue for decades and hundreds of years, he would have no face to see others, but he also took a breath in the dark.


    At the beginning, he really had no way to deal with the ice penetrating bone cone. This magic weapon was insidious. It was very difficult for him to avoid it at his present level. However, when he was trying to figure out a way, he accidentally saw the flag of yin and Yang in the air and thought that he still had nine turns to refine demon fire. It was not an ordinary flame. He could refine both elixirs and utensils. Xiao Yifeng, full of adventurous spirit, decided to gamble One, that''s why there was the later nine turn demon fire to destroy the enemy.


    Although Xiao Yifeng was deeply moved by the drunken and carefree tiger head and snake tail, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He was naked again. It was too expensive.


    When Xiao Yifeng comes home, it''s very late. Killing Zui Xiaoyao is naked. In order not to run, although it''s a bit immoral, he still has to show his free hand and steal a suit of clothes to wear on him. It''s easy for Xiao Yifeng to feel that maybe he can''t starve to death even if he''s a thief. The benefits of cultivation are really obvious.


    According to Shangguan sisters, he has been in a coma for nearly a week, and he doesn''t know what''s going on at home. His parents must be worried. When he is near the house, Xiao Yifeng thinks of these things. He has to think of a more reliable reason. He can''t let his parents worry about him.


    "Brother Yifeng, you''ve come back. Where have you been these days? You can''t be seen without saying a word." Xiao Yifeng just came into the house. Wu bao''er has warmly welcomed her. She looks like a little daughter-in-law, but her words are really depressing.


    He doesn''t have a proper excuse now. Wu bao''er''s words really make him not know how to answer. But before he opens his mouth, Wu bao''er has continued to say: "brother Yifeng, you don''t have to hide me. Just be honest. Uncles and aunts are not at home."


    Xiao Yifeng frowned. When it was so late and his parents were not at home, he was relieved. He didn''t want his parents to know about him. Wu bao''er''s question was sure to get a satisfactory answer. He didn''t intend to hide her. He sat down and told Wu bao''er what had happened before, and finally asked where his parents were going.


    "My uncles and aunts have been transferred to work together recently. It''s just a little bad that they have been transferred out of the city. Now they have gone to the capital, where they have been arranged." After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, Wu bao''er also fell into meditation and answered Xiao Yifeng''s words at will.


    No matter how stupid Xiao Yifeng is, he can understand the meaning of his parents'' leaving. This year, he is going to take the college entrance examination. His parents are actually transferred at this time. However, there is nothing to be transferred for two ordinary employees. Needless to say, there must be a shadow of Wu Baoer. Otherwise, let alone go to the capital, even if his present job is not long.


    "Brother Yifeng, what you''ve done in recent days should be a blessing in disguise, but I don''t think that mysterious woman may have any malice to you. Otherwise, it''s so coincidental that she uses these magic weapons to deal with you, and a drunk Xiaoyao comes out to attack you with the same magic weapon. Maybe she is deliberately training you on this point!" Wu bao''er thought for a moment and came to a conclusion.


    Xiao Yifeng first pressed down on her parents'' affairs and nodded: "after I thought about this, I also felt that although this woman made me very painful, she also made me reborn. Now almost all my true Qi has turned into liquid. Some of my hard powers in the past can''t be exerted or restricted, but now I can be relaxed. Otherwise, I can''t defeat Zui Xiaoyao."


    Wu bao''er looked at Xiao Yifeng for a long time and said, "brother Yifeng, tell me the truth, your ancient demon clan blood has been activated, your woman''s fierce means, you can still survive. If your ancient demon clan blood has not been fully awakened, you should not be able to support it."


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t want to tell Wu bao''er the truth. In fact, he couldn''t be sure of his own situation, so he could only smile and say: "this thing is really not what I don''t want to say. I can''t be sure. You always say that the blood of the ancient demon clan awakens and activates it. I haven''t seen it before. How can I know?"Wu bao''er felt his head embarrassed and said with a slightly red face: "I''m sorry for you, but I''m in a hurry this time. In fact, I don''t know what is blood awakening. I''ll tell you later."


    Xiao Yifeng is stunned. The girl is too irresponsible. It''s just that she looks lovely. It''s not easy to say anything more. She can only say: "forget it, it doesn''t matter at all. Even if you don''t know, it doesn''t matter." After a pause, he suddenly said with a smile: "little sister, after today, we will live together shamelessly. The real world for two is so beautiful."


    Wu bao''er''s face turned even more red. Although he didn''t say how beautiful he was, he just knew what he was thinking. This bad guy really wants to pry his head open. Isn''t there any health in it.

 Chapter 114

    It''s not the first time for them to live together. It''s just that although they lived together in the past, they didn''t have such an ambiguous relationship with each other, they have become much closer recently. What''s more, there was a simple intimate contact. The attraction between boys and girls is not as natural as before.


    Knowing that Wu bao''er was shy, Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help teasing her and said, "little sister, from today on, it''s just us. No matter what I want, no one can control it. Even if you cry and break your throat, no one will stop me, hehe!"


    Recently, he has been keeping a low profile. Suddenly, he has become a bad sex wolf. Wu bao''er is really not used to it at first. Now when he sees that he has made an inch, he bursts out and says with a smile: "brother Yifeng, you are right about that. We will live together in the future. You may as well have a try. Who is the name of broken throat ¡£¡±


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned for a moment. Then she remembered that Wu bao''er had already shown her true colors. She was not really the little Lori next door. She was a little princess of the dragon clan, a typical goblin. She dared to threaten her. It was a bit too much for her. Isn''t she looking for death?


    Wu bao''er has always been a tough mess. Now he has returned to his nature. Xiao Yifeng has a lustful heart but no lustful courage. Now he directly flinches back and says with a smile: "bao''er, you know, I''m quite upright. How can I do anything bad to you?"


    Wu bao''er rolled his eyes and knew that this guy must be a tiger in the head and a snake in the tail, and he didn''t pursue it. Instead, he asked, "you just said that you want to attend the Wulin conference, and you plan to let me take part in it. What you said is not true. I don''t have any accomplishments now. If you go to fight, what will you do if you lose face?"


    Xiao Yifeng''s face began to sweat, and there was a black line on his forehead: "elder sister, don''t be so modest, OK? As far as your physique is concerned, let alone the martial arts experts, there are several practitioners who can do what to you. Besides, our competition is a very regular competition. How can we say it''s a fight?" I am dissatisfied with this.


    Wu bao''er didn''t take Xiao Yifeng''s words seriously at all, and said as before: "come on, that''s just a legal fight. Anyway, it''s wrong to fight. How can my gentle and lovely child mix with you violent elements? I refuse to participate in the competition."


    There were more black lines on Xiao Yifeng''s forehead, and he said with a little entreaty: "dear, it''s very important. I''ve already discussed with Shangguan teachers. Everyone wants to see what''s wrong with this martial arts meeting. It''s unreasonable that you are so strong not to participate."


    Although he wanted Wu bao''er to compete in the competition, it was more or less flattering, but he knew that Wu bao''er was a royal among the demons and a little princess of the dragon. Even if her cultivation was limited, she would be almost invincible under the Yuan Dynasty by her physical strength. Of course, Xiao Yifeng was not one of them. He was a pervert.


    Wu bao''er obviously has a very strong resistance to Xiao Yifeng''s ecstasy soup. His small head shakes like a rattle drum, and his small mouth mumbles: "if you don''t go, who likes to go, I won''t go. How can a practitioner participate in such a low-grade competition and show others how to fight? It''s different from playing monkey. You can''t live or die."


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that the little girl who was so close to her refused herself. She was very embarrassed, and her voice became low: "this competition is very important. If you don''t take part in it, we can''t take part in the group of five competition. You obediently follow me, or I want you to look good."


    Wu bao''er glanced at him and said with a shy smile, "I don''t know how to look good for me. If you can''t look good for me, will you follow the girl?"


    Xiao Yifeng''s heart leaped. Although she knew that Wu bao''er was pretending, her small eyes were really attractive. The little girl was so attractive when she was young. She was worthy of being the little princess of the demon clan. But now she can''t show any fascination, or she won''t have any deterrent power.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said calmly, "seriously, I''m talking to you about something serious. Don''t change the topic. I attach great importance to it now. Now I''ll wait for you to say a word. Don''t let me down if you want to participate in it or not." Said eyes still can''t help but live in Wu bao''er snow-white leg, mercilessly gouged out a few eyes.


    Xiao Yifeng has adapted to the life of a practitioner, but sometimes he still lacks this consciousness. He thinks that he has done it very secretly, but Wu bao''er has an extraordinary sensitive divine sense. Let alone Xiao Yifeng''s fierce gaze, even a glance can make her feel.


    Wu bao''er felt as if her legs were touched by Xiao Yifeng. The special way she climbed to her heart made her heart beat faster.


    Xiao Yifeng naturally didn''t know that she was because of herself. She still felt good. Today, the girl was not deterred by her bullying. She didn''t dare to speak. She was so elated that she said with a smile: "baby, you see, everyone places their hopes on you. This time, it''s your chance to perform. The organization needs you, and brother Yifeng needs you more."


    Wu bao''er is very speechless. Xiao Yifeng dares to shine with a little sunshine. Without paying attention to him, he can also pull out a lot of benefits. However, she still says, "brother Yifeng, you wait first. I really don''t know what organization I have. As for whether you need me, how can I know?"Xiao Yifeng wants to say that he really needs it, not only for you to compete, but also for your body. But at this time, he is still a pure hearted boy. He dare not say so blatantly, so he can only say with a straight face: "you are also a student of No.2 Middle School, and you are also a member of this family. No matter the school, the organization or our family, they all need you very much!"


    Wu bao''er didn''t speak this time. He just turned his eyes and said with a smile: "brother Yifeng, this matter is not without discussion. You know that I ran away from home. Now I live in your home. I feel like I''m under the influence of others. I should help you."


    Xiao Yifeng knew that she must have something to write about, but she was still not angry. Since her parents thought Wu bao''er was their girlfriend, she was treated like a daughter, even better than her son. She was also spoiled in her own family, just like the little princess, and now she lives under the fence.


    Wu bao''er completely ignored Xiao Yifeng''s resentment and continued his topic: "but you should also know that it''s the nature of all people that they can''t get up early without profit. It''s no problem for me to help you, but there should be some benefits that belong to me."


    Xiao Yifeng hummed twice and said: "little girl is really cunning. You don''t want to participate, but you want benefits. Well, now that you have said it, let''s talk about it. What do you want? I don''t want much money and no color. I''m still a virgin!"


    "Bah, don''t always feel good about yourself. Who wants your color? Miss Ben is both talented and beautiful. It''s not easy to have color. At least you have to find a handsome guy." Wu bao''er disdained to curl her lips, as if she didn''t see Xiao Yifeng''s eyes angry, and said her conditions: "in fact, it''s easy for me to participate. You know my identity. Recently, my family has been looking for me. I''ve come here as a tourist, but I have to go back after a while. If I go back, you should accompany me back."


    Xiao Yifeng is stunned for a moment. He doesn''t expect that Wu bao''er''s condition is this. Going back with Wu bao''er is to go to the demon clan. Although he has been prepared to enter the cultivation world, he can''t help hesitating at first hearing Wu bao''er''s proposal.


    This time, Wu bao''er didn''t ignore Xiao Yifeng''s feelings and comforted him: "don''t worry, I''m sure after your college entrance examination, this competition will also help you. As you can see, I''ve arranged my uncles and aunts to go to the capital, and their lives are safe. You can rest assured to go back to the demon clan with me. Anyway, you can''t hide, and you can''t go back. It''s in your high school It''s the summer vacation after graduation


    Wu bao''er is a smart girl and knows Xiao Yifeng very well. All his worries are solved at once. What he cares about most is the college entrance examination and his parents. As long as Wu bao''er arranges these two things well, he has no reason to refuse. He says that it is Wu bao''er''s interests, which is actually what Xiao Yifeng must do.


    "Now that you''ve said that, I''ll give you my word." Xiao Yifeng thought clearly and simply agreed, and then said with a smile: "I''m going home with you. Do you want to kiss my brother?"


    Xiao Yifeng felt the reddish finger mark on his face and could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. Last night, he was overjoyed and molested Wu bao''er again. This made the little girl angry and slapped her hard. Wu bao''er''s accomplishments were limited, but her physical strength was extremely fierce. Even if Xiao Yifeng was so fierce, she still left five finger marks.


    In addition to complaining that he didn''t know good or bad, he also had to be depressed that his body was too strong. If he was an ordinary practitioner, his physical strength was only stronger than that of ordinary people, and even the angry Wu bao''er would not exert too much effort. But she knew that Xiao Yifeng was rough and thick, so she would not be merciful.


    "Wu bao''er, it''s said that you are the only two in your family recently. Did you turn into a werewolf in the middle of the night, get into a room and get smoked?" The Shangguan Bingshuang at the same table, as always, has a pair of pretty faces, but his tone is full of schadenfreude.


    Xiao Yifeng touched her face and said angrily: "don''t be sarcastic. It''s not because you want to ask her to come out. The girl is very strong. If she doesn''t have to be strong, she won''t follow. There''s no way. I can only let go of my old face. I just don''t pay attention."


    Although he thought what he said was very just, in other people''s ears, he even thought that he was bullying men and women. At least Shangguan Bingshuang looked at him with disdain and said: "you can do it. Who doesn''t know what character Xiao Yifeng is! If there was only the thought of a gentleman at that time, you must have practiced the anti evil sword technique. "


    Xiao Yifeng lies on the table depressed and doesn''t bother to pay attention to Shangguan Bingshuang. It''s a real life newspaper. Yesterday he said that he was drunk and carefree, but today he was used on himself. What''s more, Shangguan Bingshuang''s words really make him unable to connect with him. He admits that he is a sex wolf and denies that he is a eunuch. He is in a dilemma and says in his heart: you are cruel, don''t let me catch you.


    I have to admit that Shangguan Bingshuang''s figure is still so attractive, and her pretty face is ignored. Although she is pretty, it''s too cold, which inevitably makes people less interested. But if you really look at her face, will she feel more conquered!


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know when he has reached this state. As long as he is a beautiful woman, he can have a fantasy. However, when he is on campus, Xiao Yifeng has a high vigilance. Even though his heart is already crooked, his face is still serious, which makes people doubt whether he is working hard to learn.Shangguan Bingshuang knows Xiao Yifeng very well, but he can''t imagine that he has so many flowery intestines. Seeing that Xiao Yifeng doesn''t speak, she doesn''t want to talk to him. Shangguan Bingshuang has adapted to school life, and is no different from ordinary students except that she is always cold faced in practice. She is now taking notes.

 Chapter 115

    "I said Bingshuang. Yesterday, I discussed with Wu bao''er about the Wulin meeting, but I didn''t say much about the cultivation world. What kind of cultivation master do you think gouren valley will send next time? Drunk Xiaoyao is killed by me, but I know his cultivation is at least in the middle of Yuanying. I can only control him and take advantage of it. If he is really a master, I can''t shake him!" After a while, Xiao Yifeng could not help but speak.


    He is not afraid of gouren Valley''s retaliation, but he is not practical. It''s just like being afraid of thieves. He told Shangguan Bingshuang about Zui Xiaoyao. Shangguan Bingshuang was surprised at that time. Maybe he didn''t expect gouren Valley to react so quickly and sent an outside elder.


    "Don''t worry. In a short time, there won''t be anyone sent by gouren valley. Zui Xiaoyao is already the highest cultivation disciple they can send in the secular world. Because of the restrictions from all walks of life, people with too high cultivation can''t get by, otherwise the world will not be in chaos." Shangguan Bingshuang shakes her head.


    "If you say that, I''m relieved. The upper officials have a certain position in the cultivation world. If you want to know what happened to them, please help me watch the wind and grass of gouren valley." Xiao Yifeng is cheeky and straightforward.


    Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t say much this time. She nodded her head and said, "don''t worry. I''ll look at them too. Gouren Valley has been worse and worse in recent years. Any disciple who comes out is this kind of stuff." While speaking, the cold light in his eyes flickered, but Xiao Yifeng thought about his own affairs and didn''t notice.


    "Boss, sister-in-law, what are you studying? Why do you always say that? It''s a wonderful feeling. Is this the legendary honey sauce?" As a senior paparazzi, Xiao Yifeng''s faithful younger brother, Yu Bo is really haunted, can see his figure at any time.


    She has been used to the name of Yu Bo for a long time. Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t explain it. She just sits in her seat and waits for him to speak. She is actually curious about what gossip she has recently. The girl''s curiosity has always been strong.


    Xiao Yifeng has the same mind as Shangguan Bingshuang. Anyway, after finishing his business and listening to the gossip, he will soon go to the real world. The secular world has less and less time. He also needs to enjoy the happiness of ordinary students. Suddenly, he feels that he has gone further and further away from these students.


    "Boss, you don''t know, Wei Ran is coming to our school for a concert!" Yu Bo''s voice was not loud, but he was full of excitement. If he hadn''t been in class, he would have jumped up. Nevertheless, he couldn''t control his mood.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang look at each other and see the blankness in each other''s eyes. Xiao Yifeng stares at his excited little brother, sighs and says helplessly: "Yu Bo, tell me who she is first, how can she come to our school for a concert? We are only middle school here!"


    Yu Bo exaggerated his mouth and glared at Xiao Yifeng for a long time. He didn''t know if he could beat him down. Yu Bo still repressed his excitement and explained: "Wei Ran is the most popular new singer in the music world. It took less than half a year to become a superstar with tens of millions of fans from an ordinary girl. Brother, you are not an alien, are you, I don''t even know who Wei Ran is. "


    Xiao Yifeng, with a red face, said with a stiff head, "who says I don''t know who is Wei Ran? I just test you, see how much you know, and sing the superstar of heaven! Xiaotianhou, this is a well-known content. What I want to know is why she holds a concert in our school and how much money students can have. "


    Yu Bo and Shangguan Bingshuang both know that he is struggling, and they don''t speak. As a younger brother, he should have the consciousness of his younger brother. He quickly turns over the front and answers Xiao Yifeng''s question: "brother Feng, you don''t know. In fact, before Wei Ran became famous, she was an ordinary girl. She was an ordinary girl, and naturally had school experience. She was actually our elder sister in the last three years She graduated from our No.2 Middle School. This time she just came to repay her alma mater. "


    Xiao Yifeng suddenly realized that Wei Ran belonged to his own school. In the past two years, he was a little unreliable. There was such a famous person in the school, but he didn''t know it. Of course, what made people despise him was that he didn''t know who Wei Ran was, let alone her fame.


    "Brother Feng, her concert is scheduled for next week. Now the tickets have been sold in the early stage. Maybe you and your sister-in-law will come to have a look. It is estimated that there will be a huge crowd that day. I heard that many people from other cities are rushing here. Fortunately, our playground is big enough. It should not be a problem to have a ten thousand people concert." When the soul of Yu Bo''s eight trigrams burns, it can''t stop.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t expect that Wei Ran''s influence was so great. Actually, someone came from other places to listen to his concert. However, Xiao Yifeng asked: "don''t say it''s so lively. Can you get tickets? Don''t say I want to attend at that time. There are no tickets."


    After all, they are all young people. Even Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang don''t know what Wei Ran looks like. They just want to join in the concert. As for why she will arrange the concert at this time, and whether there is any conspiracy, they don''t think about it. Anyway, they can adapt to the situation at that time. The established facts can''t be changed, and there''s no need to worry about it.


    "Brother Feng looks down on my brother when he says this. Since I came to find the boss, I must have done everything well." Yu Bo clapped his chest with loyalty, then took out two tickets from under the table, put them in Xiao Yifeng''s hand, and said with a smile: "brother Feng, you see, these two tickets are prepared for you and your sister-in-law. I''m very loyal."Xiao Yifeng impolitely took over the concert ticket from Bo and handed it to Shangguan Bingshuang. Then he patted Yu Bo on the shoulder and said, "Yu Bo, you are the only one in my life. Although you can''t help me in fighting, I''m very glad to show your heart at this time."


    Yu Bo heard two eyes shine, very moved way: "wind brother, you are too polite, this is what I should."


    Xiao Yifeng patted Yu Bo on the shoulder again, and Xiao Yifeng''s voice became low: "you see, Shangguan teacher has come back recently. Oh, yes, Bingshuang''s elder sister is also a young person. Naturally, she has to go to have a look, right? And wanting, she has a good relationship with me and helps me learn mathematics. I want to thank her anyway." With his words, Yu Bo''s forehead began to sweat.


    "You should remember, I have a little sister, Wu bao''er, who is the girl in your Qunfang score. You know, she can be rated as a little witch by you. If I go to the concert without her, I will be miserable in the future, you know." Xiao Yifeng spoke very slowly, as if he deliberately left Yu Bo time to think.


    At this time, Yu Bo''s smile was uglier than crying. He nodded his head and said, "brother Feng, I understand. In fact, I have several tickets here. I was going to give them to brother Feng, but I think it''s better to give them to you in private. After all, it''s not suitable to be in front of my sister-in-law. You know that, but since you are in such a hurry, I''ll give them to you now." Then he took out three and put them in Xiao Yifeng''s hands.


    Xiao Yifeng laughed in his heart, nodded with satisfaction, and praised: "kid, just want it. This is my Xiao Yifeng''s younger brother. Think about the boss everywhere. Don''t worry. If you have anything in the future, just look for me and I''ll take care of you." It''s heroic.


    Yu Bo wants to slap his mouth now. He just wants to share it with Xiao Yifeng because he is excited. Unexpectedly, he is blackmailed by Xiao Yifeng. He mutters that he wants to cover himself. He always disappears for several days. Last time, he has been out of sight for a week. When he comes back, he robs himself. How can he look like the boss.


    In fact, he doesn''t feel any heartache. He is similar to Xiao Yifeng. Although many people are familiar with him, only Xiao Yifeng is really a good friend. It''s just that he''s not willing to give away the tickets he''s going to resell. He''s very cruel. When the price of the tickets that he originally planned to sell for 500 is increased, and if he wants to sell for 700, he must earn back the money from those tickets Come on.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know that Yu Bo has such an idea. He has turned back to talk with Shangguan Bingshuang. If this class is not self-study, Xiao Yifeng and Yu Bo can''t have such a good chat, and they can''t rob several tickets easily. Xiao Yifeng has no idea about this ticket, and he doesn''t know its value.


    "Let''s go and have a look at this concert. We can also see where Wei Ran is sacred. He is so respected by Yu Bo, and there are concerts. That''s a big scene. I really want to have a long experience." I haven''t eaten pork, I''ve seen a pig run, I''ve never seen a concert, and I know the scene is very big. Xiao Yifeng, holding the ticket in his hand, tells Shangguan Bingshuang.


    Shangguan Bingshuang looked at the ticket in his hand and pondered for a while. He didn''t speak, as if he didn''t hear Xiao Yifeng''s words. This made Xiao Yifeng a little dissatisfied and muttered: "I said ice girl, do you hear me, don''t you think it''s very lively?"


    His words interrupted Shangguan Bingshuang''s thinking. Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t retort, but folded the ticket and said slowly: "in fact, I haven''t seen the concert, and I also want to watch it. But I always feel that Wei Ran is returning to her alma mater at this time. There''s something wrong with her. She''s famous very fast, but it''s rare for her to become so famous in half a year, and she''s so famous It''s unusual not to make persistent efforts, but to return to my alma mater. "


    Xiao Yifeng is not as careful as Shangguan Bingshuang. After listening to her words, she also feels a little bit of a problem, but she still retorts: "maybe she feels that her fame is no longer small, she doesn''t need to make too much publicity, and everyone has the idea of returning home in luxury. It''s reasonable to come back at this time."


    "It''s reasonable for you to say that, but I think that since she has become famous, she certainly doesn''t want to keep a low profile. It''s a little questionable to do so. Maybe there are many things happening recently, so it''s hard to avoid a little doubt." The suspicion in Shangguan Bingshuang''s eyes did not dissipate, but it was no longer entangled.


    "You don''t have to think about it any more. In fact, I don''t think it''s right. It''s OK. No matter what plot she has, whether it''s for me or not, let''s go to the concert to see where she is sacred. Just because there are enough tickets, we''ve got all the lineups of our Wulin conference together. By the way, when can you find Jiang wantingxiu Lian, I''ll go to her after class. " Xiao Yifeng changed the topic with indifference.


    Xiao Yifeng felt that he could become a diplomatic ambassador. After promising the headmaster to attend the Wulin conference, he persuaded Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er successively. Now, according to Shangguan Bingshuang''s idea, he has to persuade Jiang wanting. The most serious task is not only to persuade her to take part in the contest, but also to seduce her to practice.


    Until Xiao Yifeng accompanied by the bell, went to Jiang wanting''s desk, still thinking about this problem, persuading her not to go, why use seduction this statement, for Shangguan Bingshuang''s wording, Xiao Yifeng is full of resentment, as if he wants to sell similar."Liang Li, you go to my place for a while. How about changing seats in this class?" Xiao Yifeng didn''t talk to Jiang wanting, so he had a discussion with Liang Li first.


    Liang Li looks at Xiao Yifeng doubtfully, and then looks at Jiang wanting with inquiring eyes. She nods her head, and then hums: "I''ll go to sit with you in this class, but you can''t bully Tingting, otherwise I want you to look good. Our Tingting is not a bully."


    "Come on, Liang Li, hurry up. I don''t dare to offend our school flower adults. As long as she cheers up and gathers followers, my life will be difficult. I don''t want to die young yet!" Don''t put Liang Li''s warning in the eye at all, Xiao Yifeng says with a smile, he is not here to quarrel, how can he bully Jiang wanting!

 Chapter 116

    It''s already senior three. Although the school teachers have been paying close attention to learning, on the contrary, they don''t have so high requirements for discipline. As long as you can learn, even if there are some small problems, the teachers will turn a blind eye. At least now Xiao Yifeng and Liang Li have changed their positions, and no one has expressed their opinions.


    "Girl, come and smile. I''ve come to see you." Xiao Yifeng sits on Liang Li''s seat and looks at the students around. They are all busy and nobody pays attention. He turns to Jiang wanting and laughs.


    Jiang wanting has been paying attention to Xiao Yifeng since he came here. He must have come here for himself. Recently, he has been inseparable from Shangguan Bingshuang. Before that, he disappeared for a week without a word. If it wasn''t for her grandfather''s confidence in him, Jiang wanting thought Xiao Yifeng had run away.


    "Be serious. Class will begin soon. If you have anything to say, don''t make excuses." Jiang wanting''s head tilted and said in a low voice.


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Jiang wanting to be so indifferent to him, but now he didn''t come to flirt with him, and he didn''t think much about it. He continued with a smile: "you''re really direct, Mr. Xuehua. If I haven''t been here for so many days, you don''t know how to care about your classmates. What''s more, I''m your grandfather''s apprentice, and I''m yours..."


    "You are not my what, you are my grandfather''s apprentice, and I have nothing to do with it, we all said, in addition, I don''t want to have any special relationship with you." Jiang wanting preempted Xiao Yifeng''s words and interrupted them in an angry way.


    This time, Xiao Yifeng feels that something is wrong. Jiang wanting doesn''t treat herself so coldly. What''s the matter today? Xiao Yifeng, who is full of fog, tentatively asks: "what''s the matter with you, schoolflower? How do you feel that you are full of resentment? I don''t seem to offend you."


    Jiang wanting looks at Xiao Yifeng''s cautious manner, and her resentment has dissipated. In fact, she feels that her resentment is inexplicable. Xiao Yifeng''s relationship with herself can be regarded as mutual favor at most, and she is not qualified to manage his whereabouts. If it is the mutual relationship between classmates, it is not so exaggerated.


    Xiao Yifeng saw that she didn''t speak. He really thought that she was angry. He quickly coaxed: "what''s the matter with you, wanting? Are you angry with me? If you have any complaints, you can send them to me. Don''t say anything. I don''t know what''s going on. Please tell me what you have."


    Jiang wanting originally felt that she had no reason to complain, a little self pity. As a result, Xiao Yifeng''s words made her laugh and cry, but she said: "come on, don''t coax children. What do you have to find me? You must have something to do with me every time you find me. Hurry to say it."


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng has always been concerned about Jiang wanting, who is the sustenance of her most simple feelings. Seeing that she seems to have no resentment, she sighed and said directly, "wanting, you know, I promised your grandfather a few days ago, that is, my master, that I was going to attend the Wulin conference. Now I''m short of manpower. I''d like to discuss with you ¡£¡±


    "Lack of hands? Whether Shangguan Bingshuang disagrees. " Jiang wanting listened to Xiao Yifeng''s words, Leng for a while, at the same time in the heart a burst of inexplicable joy, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang contradiction has been so serious? But still asked: "even if she really does not agree, you should go to my grandfather to discuss, see your relationship is very close, do not need me to pass on the message."


    Xiao Yifeng tilted his head and said with a smile: "wanting, you think too much. I don''t mean Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t agree. She has agreed to participate in the Wulin conference. What I said is that we want to participate in the group of five. Now we don''t have enough people, so we come to you, and we don''t have to go to the headmaster."


    Jiang wanting understood that she was wrong, but she was disappointed. She frowned and asked, "this is not right. What''s the use of looking for me? I can''t find martial arts experts for you. They are not ordinary people. You can catch a few of them at will. You''d better look for my grandfather."


    "You don''t have to be so sure. The reason why I came to you must have something to do with you. You see, whether it''s me or frost, which one is not a Wulin expert? Don''t you think it''s very powerful? Do you want to think we are like this?" Xiao Yifeng didn''t know why Jiang wanting didn''t practice martial arts and was good at inducing others.


    As if thinking of something unhappy, Jiang wanting flashed a trace of sadness in her eyes and said with a strong smile: "you are all martial arts experts. How can a little girl compare with you? But who do you say they are? It seems that my grandfather is not the only one who arranges them."


    Xiao Yifeng has been observing Jiang wanting. It seems that she has something to hide. Instead, she digs off the topic and doesn''t get entangled in this issue. He follows Jiang wanting''s words: "of course, it''s not just me and Jiang wanting that the headmaster said. Otherwise, how can we gather enough five people to play a group of five? Through my contact, Shangguan Lengshuang and Wu Baoer have agreed to work with us We''re in the game together


    "Wu bao''er? Teacher Shangguan Jiang wanting and the two girls are not familiar with each other, but she also knows who they are. One is the lovely little Laurie who made a big noise last time, and the other is the most beautiful female teacher Shangguan Lengshuang in the eyes of all male teachers. She is very surprised and says, "you say they are going to take part in the competition. Are they also martial arts experts?"


    Xiao Yifeng nodded positively and said with a hint of provocation: "of course, they are martial arts experts, and their skills are not comparable to mine. You can see that I can fight with the headmaster for a long time. Even if I can''t beat the headmaster, it''s not too bad. But these two women, I don''t think the headmaster is necessarily their opponent."His words are not exaggerated. Shangguan Lengshuang has been practicing for many years. Even if he suppressed his accomplishments, he is also a top martial arts expert. Wu bao''er''s physical strength is abnormal. No matter how fast he reacts or how skillful he moves, he is certainly not weak. At least he only fights with his accomplishments below the foundation period. They can abuse Xiao Yifeng at will.


    Jiang wanting widened her beautiful eyes, opened her mouth slightly, and said in disbelief: "you''re not kidding. Wu bao''er looks like a little sister next door. How can she be a martial arts expert? And Shangguan teacher, since she''s so powerful, my grandfather doesn''t know!"


    Xiao Yifeng sighs. Jiang wanting is more or less simple, but she can''t help it. She lives in a greenhouse and doesn''t know that the world is dangerous. At this time, Xiao Yifeng has the feeling of educating her younger brother in the old world, but this younger brother is a little bit more beautiful, which makes people can''t help glancing at her pretty face.


    Jiang wanting thinks Shangguan Bingshuang is a master all the time. After all, she has seen Shangguan Bingshuang hurt several big men. But she didn''t expect that Wu bao''er and Shangguan Lengshuang are also masters. She put forward her own questions. Seeing that Xiao Yifeng didn''t reply, she just glanced at herself. She thought that something was wrong with her. After looking down for a long time, she didn''t find any problems. She just wanted to ask , suddenly found Xiao Yifeng mouth hanging on the crystal clear saliva.


    She noticed Xiao Yifeng''s eyes.


    No matter how simple Jiang wanting is, she knows what Xiao Yifeng is thinking now. She gives Xiao Yifeng a hard look, and then twists it on his arm. She blushes and says: "if people ask you, what do you think, stinky rascal? If you are not honest, I will let Liang Li come back."


    Jiang wanting feels that she gives Xiao Yifeng a hard wring, but forgets that this guy''s skin is rough and his flesh is thick. She just feels as if she has been bitten by a mosquito. But Jiang wanting''s words still make Xiao Yifeng blush. When she talks about business, she can only smile and withdraw her obscene eyes.


    "What did you say just now? Oh, by the way, we are saying that Wu bao''er is a Shangguan teacher, right?" Xiao Yifeng quickly arranges the train of thought, prepares to answer Jiang wanting, only some performance, only changed Jiang wanting''s pale eyes.


    Xiao Yifeng is cheeky, but when he doesn''t see Jiang wanting''s white eyes, he slowly says: "Shangguan Lengshuang teacher is my deskmate Shangguan Bingshuang''s sister. They all come from the same family. You are the granddaughter of President Jiang. You should understand this family. Almost everyone in their family is a master, so Shangguan Lengshuang teacher''s ability is only superior to Shangguan Bingshuang, and it''s also very important Above me. "


    What he said is completely true, so this kind of affirmative tone also infected Jiang wanting and increased her credibility, but she still did not forget to ask: Shangguan Lengshuang teacher is a master, because she learned from home, but Wu bao''er, is she also a master with profound family learning?


    Xiao Yifeng nodded, but more accurately corrected: "Wu bao''er''s situation is quite special. On the one hand, it''s because of her family learning, and some are gifted. This time, she attended the Wulin conference mainly because of her gifted nature, which is different from ordinary people." The little princess of the demon clan must be different from ordinary people.


    Jiang wanting listened to a little yearning, murmured: "now the girls have so self-improvement, if I can like them like that, then, don''t be afraid of bullying."


    Although her voice is relatively small, Xiao Yifeng''s abnormal hearing makes her hear clearly. Although she doesn''t know why Jiang wanting has such feelings, she doesn''t miss the opportunity and says: "wanting, the reason why I came to discuss with you is that I want to talk with you about participating in the Wulin Conference!"


    Jiang wanting was stunned and puzzled: "according to what you just said, you and Shangguan sisters, as well as Wu Baoer, four of you and my grandfather, aren''t exactly five people, there''s no shortage of manpower at all, and it''s unnecessary for you to participate in the Wulin conference and talk to me as an ordinary person. I''m not a Wulin expert."


    "Don''t say that. Everything is possible. If I can come to you, it means that you will soon become a martial arts expert. And you are the fifth member of our team. Teacher Shangguan Lengshuang gave up her quota in the competition of the group of five. She appointed you to take part in it." Xiao Yifeng said his real intention quickly.


    "Me? Don''t be kidding. It''s not funny at all Jiang wanting was completely stunned this time. She didn''t believe it. She shook her head and said: "I have asked my grandfather about the rules of the game after you left. The game of the group of five is a team game. Every player has to fight. I can''t make up the number. How can I go? What''s more, what''s the difference between becoming a Wulin expert and dreaming? You''re not an immortal. How can you make me so short He has become a martial arts expert


    Xiao Yifeng really can''t help but look at Jiang wanting with new eyes. She can see that she is a little unstable now, but she can think so much. No wonder she is a good student. Her thinking is agile, but her words are wrong. Of course, she is not an immortal, but she has immortal like means to build an expert in a short time.


    With a strange smile, Xiao Yifeng was not busy talking about his ability. Instead, he asked, "wanting, I have always wanted to ask you a question. President Jiang has only one granddaughter. Why don''t you have any martial arts at all? I thought you were resisting martial arts, but now it seems that there are other reasons why you can tell me not."Jiang wanting had already affirmed that Xiao Yifeng was only joking before. Although her faint hope was gone, she still replied: "in fact, this question is not a secret. When I was a child, my grandfather planned to let me practice martial arts with him. Even though he realized that martial arts in modern society is no longer important, our family''s martial arts are inherited, I want to inherit it. "

 Chapter 117

    After a pause, he recalled: "but not long after I practiced martial arts, I felt that something was wrong. My body seemed unable to bear that kind of practice. As a result, I almost lost my life. My grandfather quickly checked me and finally found that I could not practice martial arts at all."


    Xiao Yifeng scoffs. He can think of such a vulgar name, and the cultural knowledge of the headmaster is not very good. But he frowns at the same time. What''s the matter with the nine Yin pulse? He can''t practice martial arts.


    "So, it''s very simple. Even though my family is knowledgeable and I have a heart that wants to practice martial arts very much, but my body is not good. Later, I can only give up the idea of practicing martial arts. After so many years, I don''t think you''re kidding me when you say that I want to become an expert?" This time, Jiang wanting didn''t stop and finished in one breath.


    I don''t know if she has been holding on and really has the idea of practicing martial arts. Jiang wanting suddenly feels that there are more masters to speak out and she is eager to practice martial arts. Even if her grandfather doesn''t know, he can say this to Xiao Yifeng. In his heart, his status seems to be a little different. She blushes and heartbeats when she thinks about it.


    Jiuwan Ting never thought about it before, but she didn''t have to worry about it


    Jiang wanting gave a sad smile and said bitterly: "you think no one will see a doctor for me. This special vein will not affect people''s health, but it''s just a limitation. At the beginning, my grandfather also found many of his friends, both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, who came to see me. As a result, all of them were helpless. Otherwise, my grandfather would not give up It''s a very persistent person. "


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t say it, but he mutters that even if they are all medical experts, they are just relative to secular people. If they don''t look good, it doesn''t mean that no one looks good. When he hears Jiang wanting saying that he has health problems, he thinks of Shangguan Lengshuang sisters. They are medical aristocrats in the real world, and they should be able to handle it.


    "Don''t worry. Now that I know about it, I will certainly help you." Xiao Yifeng has some assurance in his heart, and he is very firm to Jiang wanting.


    Jiang wanting just thought that she was comforting herself. She nodded and whispered, "thank you!"


    Xiao Yifeng knows that she can''t believe herself, but it''s not urgent. When she goes back and asks Shangguan sisters about the Jiuyin Jue pulse, she will come back when she has eyes. However, she is still reluctant to ask: "Jiang wanting, do you really believe in immortals in this world, or do you believe in the idea of becoming immortals?"


    Jiang wanting did not know why he would ask himself this, nodded his head and said: "I believe ah, I always believe that there must be gods in the world, and my grandfather told me when he was a child that there are all kinds of strange things in the world, and what he has not seen may not exist."


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t say whether she was satisfied with her answer. President Jiang has some insight. He can''t say that he has really met the practitioners. But now, of course, it''s not suitable to talk with Jiang wanting. Jiang wanting immediately laughs and changes the topic. Naturally, Jiang wanting understands that he doesn''t want to make himself uncomfortable, so she follows Xiao Yifeng to talk about the preparations for the Wulin conference.


    "Well, you''ve been there for so long. How are things going? You look depressed. You won''t fail." After class bell rings, Xiao Yifeng returns to his seat, Shangguan Bingshuang can''t wait to ask.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at Shangguan Bingshuang in surprise. It seems that it''s the first time that she sees Shangguan Bingshuang in such a hurry. She can''t help teasing her and pretends to be very helpless: "Jiang wanting is a stubborn little girl. She says that she hates fighting and killing. She thinks that people like you who say two words are too barbaric and have no skill in doing things."


    Shangguan Bingshuang definitely looked at Xiao Yifeng for a long time, and then said in a very suspicious way: "what you said is true, what Jiang wanting and you said?"


    "What do you mean by that? Don''t believe me. I''ll tell you that you are as good as money." Xiao Yifeng is not satisfied with Shangguan Bingshuang''s suspicion. Although she is right, she is still angry.


    Shangguan Bingshuang first gave Xiao Yifeng a disdainful smile, which made her face more ugly. Then she continued: "in fact, your character is really good, just like money, but your character is not so good." Without waiting for Xiao Yifeng to speak again, he had already changed the subject and said a little deeply: "the nine Yin Jue pulse is not easy to handle. This kind of blood is rare even in the cultivation world."


    Xiao Yifeng was still a little angry, his face turned red, and he said: "Shangguan Bingshuang, you are really insidious. You not only eavesdrop on our conversation, but also deliberately test me. You are so angry, but anyway, you have to find a way to solve Jiang wanting''s nine Yin pulse!"


    Shangguan Bingshuang nodded, but still couldn''t forget to attack Xiaoyi''s way: "in fact, I didn''t eavesdrop on your conversation at all, and I don''t disdain to do this kind of thing, but I want to tell you a secret, let you learn to be good."


    Xiao Yifeng looks scornful, but her ears stand up. She has just been very careful. With her own cultivation, she should not be able to detect Shangguan Bingshuang''s eavesdropping. But she does know what she''s talking about. She''s really curious and curious, no matter whether Shangguan Bingshuang despises herself or not."In fact, if you want to know what a person says, you don''t have to listen with your ears, just as you don''t have to use your mouth to speak. You should have heard of a skill called lip reading." Shangguan Bingshuang, with the tone of educating students, said Xiao Yifeng''s words: "I''m sorry, I''ve been involved in this aspect before. When ordinary people talk, I can come out directly with my eyes."


    Xiao Yifeng''s face is a little white. It''s not that Shangguan Bingshuang can see what she''s talking about and there''s no secret. It''s just that she thinks that she''s a young man and that there''s such a big gap between herself and her. Is there really so much difference between genius and ordinary people? She can''t do anything. But Shangguan Bingshuang seems to know everything. He''s really more popular than others. He completely regards himself as a pervert I forgot about him. He didn''t know how jealous Shangguan Bingshuang was of his cultivation speed!


    Shangguan Bingshuang is very satisfied with Xiaoyi Fengshuang''s style of eggplant beating. She doesn''t attack him any more and transfers the topic to Jiang wanting: "now we know why Jiang wanting doesn''t practice martial arts. Although Jiuyin Jue Mai is a bit tricky, it''s much easier to do than she''s not interested in practicing martial arts. It''s often difficult for people to conquer."


    Xiao Yifeng looks at Shangguan Bingshuang with astonishing eyes. In the past, Shangguan Bingshuang always quarreled with herself. Even if she occasionally got the upper hand, it''s not like today. How can this girl talk so reasonable today? She has no Parry skill. It''s really powerful!


    Shangguan Bingshuang is still laughing in her heart at this time. She has been pressed by this sharp mouthed rascal for such a long time. When she comes back, she finally turns the situation around. She is worthy of being the idol of a teacher. Her words are so irrefutable that people can''t refute them. In the future, she will continue to fight against this sex wolf.


    Xiao Yifeng will cry bitterly if he knows that he is still alone when he is joined by sisters. However, he doesn''t realize that his opponent has become stronger now. He is still thinking about Jiang wanting. Even Shangguan Bingshuang says it''s difficult to deal with it.


    They bickered and chatted quietly. It was easy for them to spend the whole day. With the improvement of Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments and the increase of his learning speed, he has become a good student in his class. The teacher has already given up discipline on him, and there is no need to remind him. Xiao Yifeng is sure to enter a key famous university.


    "After school, we went to find my sister. Today, we will find a way to solve Jiang wanting''s problem as soon as possible. It''s not long since the Wulin conference. We must stabilize her accomplishments until the foundation period. She has never had hands-on experience. If her accomplishments are not enough, she can''t be a member of our team." Shangguan Lengshuang''s voice came into Xiao Yifeng''s ears when the school bell rang.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded, which was right in his mind. He was the kind of person who either didn''t do it, and since he had decided to do it, he would be vigorous and resolute. Otherwise, he couldn''t improve his cultivation so fast. Even with the help of the outside world and the special reasons of his blood, without his hard work, he would not have achieved today.


    When he revisited his hometown, Xiao Yifeng still had a little feeling. It was because he went to the wrong door that he not only improved his skills, but also avoided being killed by the scum of drunk and carefree. The things in the world are really amazing, but in his mind, he still can''t forget the mysterious woman, and naturally her slender and white legs.


    "You are here. How about today? You should have gone to persuade Jiang wanting. Did she agree?" Shangguan Lengshuang''s teacher obviously knew that they were coming. Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiao Yifeng had already asked when they came in.


    Shangguan Bingshuang went directly to get a bottle of drink and said: "not very optimistic. Jiang wanting is different from what we think. She yearns for martial arts practice and believes in the existence of immortals. It should not be difficult for her to practice, but the problem is that she can''t practice." Then he frowned first.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? Since she wants to practice martial arts, but she doesn''t, is it because her family doesn''t agree, but she can practice secretly! " Shangguan Lengshuang asked suspiciously, but seeing their expressions, he immediately thought of another possibility: "what do you mean? What''s wrong with her body?"


    "Yes, Shangguan teacher, you are still smart. She really has physical problems. Even if she wants to practice martial arts, she can''t do it. Her meridians are different from ordinary people." Seeing that Shangguan Bingshuang only cares about herself, Xiao Yifeng can only run to him, takes a bottle of drink, takes a sip, and then says, "her meridians are called Jiuyin Jue Mai. Listen to her meaning, you can''t practice martial arts at all, otherwise your life will be in danger."


    "Hiss, is actually nine Yin Jue pulse." Shangguan Lengshuang took a breath of cold air and frowned tightly: "this is a bit of trouble. This kind of blood is very strange. If you don''t practice internal skill or true Qi, it won''t have any effect. It''s just like ordinary people. But if you practice, it will make your body become increasingly haggard and eventually die of exhaustion in your heart. It''s really life-threatening."


    Worthy of a medical family background, Shangguan Lengshuang is right. Xiao Yifeng suspects that Shangguan Lengshuang only knows the skin. At least she didn''t tell Shangguan Lengshuang in detail just now. However, it''s not the time to tangle with this problem. Xiao Yifeng still can tell Shangguan Lengshuang clearly and doesn''t say anything about it.


    "Shangguan teacher, listen to Bingshuang say that this kind of blood is not unsolved, at most it is a bit tricky. In this case, we will find a way to solve her blood problem. No matter whether she can become a member of us in the future, I just think of her expectation to practice martial arts, so I think we should help her." When Xiao Yifeng said this, his eyes were clear and he didn''t have any thoughts.Shangguan sisters have no doubt about Xiao Yifeng''s words. They all know Xiao Yifeng''s character very well. They usually make little trouble and have no problem in right and wrong. However, it''s not easy to solve the problem of Jiuyin Jue pulse. For a moment, Shangguan Lengshuang also hesitated.

 Chapter 118

    Xiao Yifeng is different from other novices in the past. He knows something about the cultivation world. Shangguan aristocratic family is one of the people in the cultivation world. They are famous for their medicine. If they all find it difficult, they can''t solve it even if they find someone else. Now they have to wait for their decision.


    "In fact, the most troublesome solution to this problem is not the lack of drugs, or the solution. I''m afraid Jiang wanting won''t like it!" Shangguan Lengshuang hesitated for a moment and expressed her concerns.


    "Shangguan teacher, don''t worry. I don''t think this problem exists. I chatted with Jiang wanting today. I can see that she yearns for practicing martial arts very much. She is probably influenced by President Jiang. No matter what method it is, I think she will try it. Jiang wanting seems weak, but I think she should be very strong." Xiao Yifeng hasn''t waited for Shangguan Lengshuang to finish, and has already scrambled for the way.


    "Oh? You really want to know Jiang wanting so well! " Shangguan Bingshuang listens to Xiao Yifeng''s words, but she doesn''t know why. She suddenly feels very upset and says a word.


    Not to be outdone, Xiao Yifeng replied: "yes, I just know her. Our classmates for so many years don''t know anything about her personality except privacy. Aren''t you the same? Dare you say you don''t see her personality?" He didn''t think too much. Anyway, he was used to fighting with Shangguan Bingshuang.


    Shangguan Bingshuang snorted: "don''t say so well. Maybe you know Jiang wanting''s invisibility very well. Don''t you know her circumference?"


    "Shangguan Bingshuang, don''t go too far. There is a very simple relationship between her and me. Don''t talk nonsense. However, I know not only her circumference, but also your circumference." Xiao Yifeng first shows the innocence of himself and Jiang wanting, and then blinks and smiles.


    "You rascal, I''ll kill you." Shangguan Bingshuang''s anger was aroused by Xiao Yifeng, and he was about to take action.


    "Well, well, I really convinced you. You were enemies in your last life. How can we fight together all the time? If you two go to find a place where there is no one, I don''t want you to tear down my dormitory." Looking at the scene a little out of control, Shangguan teacher quickly stood up.


    "In the face of Shangguan teacher, I''ll let you go today. Whoever wants to fight is afraid of others. I''m a master now." Xiao Yifeng is very impolite hum a way, they two usually really private exchange several times.


    Shangguan Lengshuang was also coldhearted. He didn''t say much, but the temperature in the room suddenly dropped a lot, so he was ready for battle.


    Shangguan Lengshuang is really a headache to see the two people amused. Just like this, they can be together every day. Maybe they are natural enemies. After sorting out their ideas, she said, "stop. Let''s talk about Jiang wanting''s situation. She doesn''t want to say that she will be afraid of danger or pain. This method is a little special." At this point, even if she is mature, she blushes a little.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t notice her change. She couldn''t help but ask: "Shangguan teacher, what is this method like? What''s special? No matter how special it is, Jiang wanting should be able to accept it."


    "Idiot, why don''t you understand? Let me tell you, that method is to find a man with Yang pulse to help her dredge the meridians, so as to solve her problem of nine Yin Jue pulse. But in this case, they should be naked. Do you think Jiang wanting can accept it?" Shangguan Bingshuang was obviously more fierce than her sister, and she finished in one breath.


    This time it''s Xiao Yifeng''s turn to be stunned. He patted the table and said in a loud voice, "no, how can we use this method? It''s just a heresy. If it''s true, how can she get along with that man in the future? Unless it''s her husband, how can she do this? Absolutely not. I won''t agree."


    Shangguan Bingshuang looked at Xiao Yifeng with a smile and said with a sneer: "who just said that no matter how special the method, Jiang wanting can accept it. Now she hasn''t spoken, how can you jump out? And ah, I didn''t expect that our young master Xiao, the sex wolf, actually has such a traditional idea. Does he think it should be consistent?"


    Regardless of Shangguan Bingshuang''s ridicule, Xiao Yifeng just insisted: "no way, just no way. How can this method be used casually? People are girls, and such things can never be done."


    "So to speak, but if that man is what she likes, it doesn''t seem to be a big problem, as long as she volunteers." Shangguan Lengshuang pondered for a while, then suddenly turned to ask Shangguan Bingshuang: "Jiang wanting likes xiaoyifeng, xiaoyifeng should be Yang pulse."


    Xiao Yifeng heard what she said in front of her, and already denied: "I can''t like it. How can I do that?" Just then the second sentence came into my ears, and immediately said with compassion: "in fact, if she likes it, this method may not work, I will sacrifice myself for others once."


    "Jiang wanting? I''m Xiao Yifeng. Do you have time today? Come out for a walk! " Xiao Yifeng dials Jiang wanting''s mobile phone.


    Jiang wanting listens to Xiao Yifeng''s words, her heart beats faster, which should be regarded as Xiao Yifeng''s appointment. She even has the impulse to see if the sun is coming out from the West. It''s not the first time to be dated, but it''s not what she wants. Xiao Yifeng''s appointment makes her happy.No matter what the nominal Shangguan Bingshuang''s reaction was, Jiang wanting calmed down and said in a soft voice: "Yifeng, I have nothing to do today. Where and when are you going to see me?" Although I have reminded myself not to be too excited, I can''t help showing a trace of urgency.


    Xiaoyifeng heart secretly happy, this girl is really interested in themselves, but did not show, calm way: "come to the city people''s Park first, I''ll wait for you at eight."


    Jiang wanting also did not think much, very simply way: "good, then see you at eight o''clock, people''s park gate, do not see you." Then he hung up the phone, not waiting for Xiao Yifeng''s reaction, as if he was afraid that Xiao Yifeng would change his mind.


    Hang up the phone, Xiao Yifeng back to the side of Shangguan sister said: "done, I have made an appointment with her, today to make everything clear with her, whether to become a practitioner, depends on her own choice, at that time if she does not agree, you can really erase her memory?"


    Shangguan Lengshuang nodded and said to Xiao Yifeng with a smile: "don''t worry. Since our family is in the realm of medical civilization, we can''t get a false name. Over the years, there are many ways to erase a person''s memory, but it should be easier if they cooperate."


    "If Jiang wanting doesn''t agree with Xiuzhen, I don''t think it''s too difficult to erase her memory, and she''s not that kind of unreasonable person." Xiao Yifeng nodded and thought about what was going to happen today. He was really a little nervous. The so-called double cultivation assisted cultivation really needed to be naked!


    Shangguan Bingshuang, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly said: "Xiao Yifeng, your charm is really big. A little girl on the phone soon came out. I really don''t see that. You can call yourself love saint in the future." Her tone was flat, and she could not tell whether it was flattery or sarcasm.


    Xiao Yifeng is also a little strange, why Shangguan Bingshuang will use this tone to talk to himself, vaguely aware, but not sure, can only say with a smile: "I''ll wait for her first, you remember to wait for my phone, I feel that even if you can''t help me, at least you can''t let me try, I''m not sure."


    Shangguan Lengshuang sighs in her heart and agrees to Xiao Yifeng. Until Xiao Yifeng goes out, she turns to Shangguan Bingshuang and says, "Bingshuang, you should control your feelings. For us, Xiao Yifeng may not always be our friend. The only reason why we help him so hard is that we don''t want to be an enemy in the future."


    Shangguan Lengshuang knows that her sister has seen through her mind, but she doesn''t deny it. She just looks at Xiao Yifeng''s back, as if saying to herself. She also seems to say to Shangguan Lengshuang, "Xiao Yifeng''s growth speed is really terrible. I really don''t know what kind of existence he will become. I hope that after many years, he can still maintain his present will. I don''t want him to become that kind of Fanyun It''s a great demon covered with rain. "


    Naturally, Xiao Yifeng didn''t know that Shangguan sisters had such a conversation behind him. He kept calm before the two girls. After leaving Shangguan Lengshuang''s dormitory, he no longer exists. Now he is nervous and excited. His dream of dating a girl will appear today.


    Even if it is to help Jiang wanting to cultivate the truth, no matter how grand the reason is, Xiao Yifeng also has his own selfish heart in his heart. If he changes other people, he may not be so excited. Jiang wanting can be regarded as the most sentimental girl in her school days.


    Different from other beauties, Jiang wanting in Xiao Yifeng''s eyes is her own hazy first love. Today, this is the first date in the real sense. Even if the ultimate goal is not to fall in love, Xiao Yifeng automatically ignores this concept. The reason why she makes an appointment in the park is to satisfy her dating desire!


    The city people''s Park is well designed. Every day, many citizens walk, relax and exercise here, but they are all middle-aged and old people, real young people dating, not KFC McDonald''s, or discotheques, and even some people directly open rooms.


    The first date with Jiang wanting was set here, which surprised Shangguan sisters. Xiao Yifeng was a bit of a gentleman, and this was in line with Jiang wanting''s mind. She thought this kind of light date was good, but she didn''t know what was waiting for her.


    When Xiao Yifeng got out of the car, with Superman''s vision, she had already seen Jiang wanting, a beautiful school flower from afar. She could see that she was specially dressed today. Her tight short sleeve T-shirt made her waist slim, and a pair of light blue jeans wrapped her slim legs, which made her more youthful and lively.


    Jiang wanting''s hair is casually tied into a horsetail and left behind. She has a relaxed and freehand brushwork. Her pretty face is natural and beautiful. She doesn''t wear pink and Dai, which attracts passers-by''s eyes. Jiang wanting is not the kind of girl who is amazing at a glance, but this kind of young and moving girl can always remind people of her first love, especially touching.

 Chapter 119

    "Yifeng, I''m here. Come here!" When Xiao Yifeng looks at Jiang wanting in a daze, Jiang wanting also sees Xiao Yifeng and beckons.


    The men who guessed who the girl was waiting for looked at it together and found that it was a little bit handsome and nothing special. When the boys couldn''t help but sigh that the cabbage made the pig arch, and he even asked such a beautiful girl to wait for him. If he changed himself, he would have been waiting for her.


    Naturally, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know that he has been cursed and despised by those audiences for a hundred times. He only has Jiang wanting in his eyes now. No matter what the purpose of today is, at least so far, what he wants is his first date, the date with Jiang wanting, the school flower.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. The car was a bit blocked when I just came here. I''m sorry to be late!" Take a few steps, Xiao Yifeng came to Jiang wanting, a little embarrassed.


    Jiang wanting may have been waiting for this day for a long time, but she was not too shy. She just blushed and said, "it''s OK. I haven''t been here for a long time. It''s not that you''re late, but I''m early. My home is near here. Where are we going now?" Then he waited for Xiao Yifeng''s arrangement.


    Xiao Yifeng thinks about what she said, but she can''t help laughing. Jiang wanting''s home is not new. Compared with the school, Jiang wanting''s home is far away from the downtown park. The girl must have taken a taxi. It seems that she is more anxious than herself, but she can''t break it at this time.


    "Let''s go for a walk in front. It''s rare that the weather is fine today. Get up and take a walk in the morning." Whether Xiao Yifeng wants to or not, he leads the girl directly to the park and touches Jiang wanting''s little hand. He feels very happy. The little hand of the school flower is tender and slippery, so he can''t bear to let go.


    Jiang wanting is startled. Although she knows today is a date, she doesn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng is so bold. She comes up directly and holds her hand. Out of shyness, Jiang wanting instinctively resists, but Xiao Yifeng''s big hand is very powerful and firm. She can only convince herself that she is forced by Xiao Yifeng.


    Blushing with a pretty face, Jiang wanting follows Xiao Yifeng step by step. The combination of the two can be regarded as a handsome man and a beautiful woman, but it''s still early now. In addition to some middle-aged and old people exercising, there are few young people, and they don''t attract people''s attention. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t care at all. He''s thinking about the starting point of the topic.


    He did not speak, Jiang wanting is also embarrassed to speak, silently feel this kind of hand in hand walking in the park romantic scene, girls actually have a bit of romantic feelings, even now is not popular to go to the park, but with the people you like to walk together, still let Jiang wanting heart very satisfied.


    "Wanting, there''s room ahead. Let''s sit down for a while." Xiao Yifeng made up his mind and saw a park bench for people to rest in front of him. He suggested.


    Jiang wanting can''t help nodding. Anyway, as long as Xiao Yifeng''s proposal, she won''t refuse, and even she is thinking about it. There is no one here. If he wants to get closer, should he refuse or accept it? Will rejection hurt his self-esteem? If he agrees, will she think she is frivolous.


    At ordinary times, no matter whether she can let go or not, at this delicate time, she thinks very complicated. Many high school students fall in love, but Jiang wanting is very simple. It''s very rare for her to have the courage to go out and date Xiao Yifeng today. It''s all the stimulation of Shangguan recently.


    "Come and sit down. It''s not easy to have a rest day. Be sure to relax." Xiao Yifeng leads Jiang wanting to the bench, swipe it, and let Jiang wanting sit down. He also leans on the bench, and the distance between them is not far.


    Xiao Yifeng is just a simple action, let Jiang wanting feel more sweet in the heart, although there is no sweet words, but this kind of carefulness, the girl can still feel, listen to his words, is also leaning on the bench to praise: "yes, the college entrance examination is approaching, more and more busy, difficult to get today to rest."


    Looking at Jiang wanting from the side, the girl is really a beauty. Even without the maturity of Shangguan Lengshuang, her purity is still very attractive. Her red face is very attractive. If Xiao Yifeng didn''t have something in mind, she could not help biting and tasting.


    Usually when they are together, Xiao Yifeng always teases Jiang wanting, but today Xiao Yifeng suddenly becomes so honest, and her eyes are so focused. Jiang wanting''s heart beats faster, and her tiny red face becomes more red and more attractive.


    Xiao Yifeng was so absorbed that he almost forgot his purpose. Fortunately, his mind was different from that of ordinary people. He quickly looked away, coughed and pretended not to care.


    His action let Jiang wanting a little disappointed, thought Xiao Yifeng would say something to express, even if really take advantage, the girl is willing, but she will not be silly to take the initiative to let the boy take advantage, she is waiting for the boy to say something she want to hear.


    Xiao Yifeng''s eyes looked at some old people exercising in the distance, as if he said unconsciously: "life is only a few decades, but in the end, it''s not a bad thing to come here quietly to exercise like them. In fact, ordinary people are like this."


    "Yes, I also think it''s best to live an ordinary life. I''m also looking forward to such a life." Although it''s strange why Xiao Yifeng said this, Jiang wanting still has feelings. She doesn''t want to be vigorous in her ideological tradition. She just wants to live an ordinary life and be with the people she likes."Wanting, I once asked you, do you believe that there are immortals in the world? If you have the chance, you can live forever and fly away, but you have to pay a certain price. Will you agree?" Xiao Yifeng''s words changed, turned to gaze at Jiang wanting, asked in a very strange tone.


    Jiang wanting a Leng, did not expect Xiao Yifeng would say so, a little hesitant way: "in fact, immortality, flying away, probably everyone has thought about, but you said, pay a certain price, but also depends on what the price is, if it is at the expense of others, or hurt others, I think it''s really a bit unacceptable."


    Xiao Yifeng secretly said that the girl was really kind-hearted. She affirmed: "of course it''s not like this. The price I said is, for example, you have to give your life. You''ve heard that some people have to give what they want to get." He felt that he was really not good at persuading people, which was a bit ambiguous.


    Just did not expect Jiang wanting wide eyes, incredible way: "Xiao Yifeng, you will not be what the film and television company entrusted it, your words seem to be the lines of those liars, ah, you say is not the hidden rules, how you embarked on this road, you are not short of money, if you lack money to talk to me, and my grandfather also has money, he will help you, you don''t miss Go astray


    Xiao Yifeng can''t laugh or cry. Where does the girl want to go? Just now she looks like a little bird, but now she has become a schoolgirl who usually teaches herself. At the same time, she also thinks that the girl is very cute, especially her big eyes. She is innocent and has a bad idea in her heart.


    "How can I be the trust? If I can''t get along well, I won''t cheat people in this way. You can rest assured." With a smile, Xiao Yifeng negates Jiang wanting''s worry, but before she can let go, Xiao Yifeng goes on: "in fact, I have a way to make you immortal. You can have a life of immortality and immortality. Only one condition is that you want to have a blind date with my skin!"


    Xiao Yifeng''s voice just fell, Jiang wanting already pretty face flushed, if not she has been very gentle, at this time really want to throw Xiao Yifeng a slap, although did not start, still shy angry angry way: "Xiao Yifeng, you are a sex wolf, I tell you the business, you know to move the wrong mind, again this way I go home."


    Although she speaks very hard, she is more like a coqueter. She has accepted Xiao Yifeng in her heart. What''s more, she is on a date now. The reason why she is angry is that Xiao Yifeng''s request is too much. If Xiao Yifeng only asks for a hug, she will have pushed it half way.


    Xiao Yifeng can''t help shaking her head and grinning bitterly. Her words are a little too direct. She must think that she wants to take advantage of her. Although she does have this idea in her heart, now she definitely doesn''t mean that. Just seeing Jiang wanting''s appearance, she doesn''t seem to be really angry, so she puts her heart down.


    "Wanting, you misunderstood me. I''m not joking with you. I''m serious. If you want to solve the problem of your nine Yin meridian, you must ask me to help you dredge your meridians naked. This is the only way. It''s definitely not for me to take advantage of you." Xiao Yifeng said it seriously this time, and he didn''t smile at all.


    Jiang wanting is also a smart girl. For the first time, Xiao Yifeng may be joking and amusing. She has already been reprimanded by herself. If she wants to continue this topic, it''s not a joke. It''s just that it''s too incredible. She blushes and says with half doubt: "are you telling the truth? How can you treat this meridian like this? "


    Xiao Yifeng looked at Jiang wanting with his purest and most sincere eyes, nodded and said: "this is the only way. I have consulted experts in this field. Only in this way can you solve your Jiuyin Jue pulse. If you don''t want to practice martial arts, you don''t have to think about it, but if you want to achieve something in this field, you can only do it."


    Looking at Xiao Yifeng''s innocent eyes, Jiang wanting''s heart has been shaken. For so many years, although that Jueming pulse has not affected her life, if you want to achieve something in martial arts, it''s just wishful thinking. Moreover, after my grandfather''s many visits, no solution has been found. Maybe the way to treat this Jueming pulse is really special, as Xiao Yifeng said.


    She is very happy to hear that there is a way to solve the problem of Jiuyin Jue Mai, but this method is too hard to accept. She has accepted Xiao Yifeng in her heart, and just wants to develop as a boyfriend and girlfriend. This is the first date. How can Jiang wanting, who has some traditional ideas, accept it!


    Now Xiao Yifeng is totally different from before. She is very good at observing words and colors. Looking at Jiang wanting''s eyebrows, Xiao Yifeng knows that she has been moved. She is secretly happy that she can say goodbye to Wang Laowu''s life today. Of course, Wang Laowu is sure. As for whether she is a diamond, Xiao Yifeng decides to ignore it.


    "Wanting, come with me and I''ll show you something." Seeing Jiang wanting''s hesitation, Xiao Yifeng smiles in her heart and decides to strengthen her confidence. She holds the girl''s little hand and wants to go where no one is.

 Chapter 120

    Jiang wanting''s heart beats faster and faster, and Xiao Yifeng is more and more biased. When she gets in touch with Xiao Yifeng before, she feels that Xiao Yifeng must do something shameful with herself. He is so simple in clothes. If he takes something with him, he will be able to see it for a long time, but he can''t help walking with Xiao Yifeng.


    The people''s Park has a good environment. Many people come here for leisure. As a result, Xiao Yifeng takes Jiang wanting around for a long time, but he doesn''t find any remote and uninhabited places. Finally, he can only take Jiang wanting around the park. He deeply feels that he made a mistake in his decision today. He can''t help but scold angrily: "I don''t see many people at ordinary times, now people are concentrated in the park Do right with me sincerely


    Jiang wanting and Xiao Yifeng walked around the park. At first, they were still worried. They didn''t know what Xiao Yifeng wanted to do. As a result, after a circle, Xiao Yifeng didn''t find a place where no one was. Looking at his angry appearance, he couldn''t help laughing. This guy wanted everything he wanted and didn''t think about it at all. At the weekend, there were people everywhere Oh!


    "You don''t have to wander around. There must be people everywhere. If you have something good, just show it to me." Jiang wanting thought and said with a smile that she was no longer nervous after a walk.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t pay attention to the change of Jiang wanting. He just kept looking for a place. At this time, he listened to Jiang wanting''s words and said, "no, there are so many people here. They can''t show these things to others, otherwise they won''t catch me. I don''t want to be famous."


    He wants Jiang wanting to see his ability as a true cultivator. He doesn''t need to show too much. He just needs to show a few magic tricks. But there are so many people here that he can''t show them. His words, in Jiang wanting''s ears, confirm Xiao Yifeng''s bad thoughts. This sex wolf can''t wait.


    Xiao Yifeng finally gave up. The park is full of people. He never hated too many people, but he didn''t give up either. Who said that no one could help him, and he couldn''t let them disappear. He just disappeared with Jiang wanting. How could he say that he was also a practitioner and made an independent space.


    In Jiang wanting''s puzzled eyes, Xiao Yifeng walked around them, waving her hands. According to certain rules, she didn''t know what Xiao Yifeng was going to do, and she didn''t open her mouth to ask. Let''s wait until he finished. Today''s Xiao Yifeng is mysterious.


    Xiao Yifeng''s array technique is not strong. He can''t be as free and unrestrained as those of them who have been practicing for many years. He still needs some time. What''s more, in broad daylight, if people find that they have disappeared in vain, it may cause panic. Even though Xiao Yifeng can''t escape the fate of entering the cultivation world, he still thinks he is an ordinary person.


    "Well, wanting, come to my side for a while, and there will be good things to see in a moment." Xiao Yifeng looked at the layout almost, clapped hands to greet Jiang wanting.


    Jiang wanting looks at Xiao Yifeng in a puzzled way. She doesn''t know what he''s going to say, but her pretty face turns red. This guy wants to look after things for herself. She doesn''t want to show herself here. It''s for the audience in the hall. Since Xiao Yifeng says that she wants to take him to open a room, she''s full of wishful thinking.


    Whether curious or shy, Jiang wanting is obedient to Xiao Yifeng. This attitude makes Xiao Yifeng very satisfied. Jiang wanting doesn''t care whether she is right occasionally or not, but this kind of gentle character is enough to make any man excited. Seeing her coming, Xiao Yifeng also skillfully turns her body.


    Although he didn''t find a place where there was no one, the place where they were now should be considered remote. There were only a few people around. As long as they disappeared when people didn''t pay attention, no one knew that there had been a young man and a young woman here. Xiao Yifeng calculated carefully.


    Naturally, Jiang wanting didn''t know that Xiao Yifeng had made so many preparations. She just walked to him casually. Suddenly, the people''s park with beautiful scenery was gone. Her eyes were empty, without the smell of birds and flowers, trees and forests. There was only Xiao Yifeng around her.


    At this time, she felt that something was wrong. Xiao Yifeng used magic! Even if she doesn''t know what Xiuzhen is, now there are so many media, at least she knows that she has come to a place different from the people''s Park, which makes her lose the ability to speak.


    "Girl, why don''t you talk? Although my space is a little empty and there are no facilities, it won''t make you look silly." Xiao Yifeng had guessed that Jiang wanting would react like this. Anyone who suddenly left the space and entered such a special place would be speechless.


    Maybe it was Xiao Yifeng''s laughter that infected Jiang wanting. Her panic reduced a lot. She calmed down and asked, "Xiao Yifeng, what''s the situation? Where did you take me? You just let me see this? It''s not a good thing. "


    Xiao Yifeng knows that she has been stimulated a lot. When she was enlightened by Shangguan teacher, she couldn''t believe it. If it wasn''t for her nervousness, she would have to yell. It''s very rare for Jiang wanting to calm down so quickly, probably because she has confidence in herself and believes that she won''t hurt her.


    "It''s certainly not a good thing that I want you to see, but it''s more convenient for you to see here, otherwise I will be arrested if so many people see it." Xiao Yifeng said with a smile.Jiang wanting blushes when she thinks of what Xiao Yifeng said before. Even though she believes in Xiao Yifeng and has regarded her as her boyfriend, it''s too fast for her to see some secret things so soon. At this time, she forgot to ask how she came here.


    As for her reaction, Xiao Yifeng, a boy who has never been in love, can''t figure it out at all. He just let her see the magic and take her to fly twice. As for blushing, the girl is really strange, but it is estimated that when she knows that she can fly away, she will agree to be with her.


    The idea of obscenity flashed in my mind. Xiao Yifeng approached Jiang wanting and said with a smile: "wanting, it''s time to witness the miracle. You should open your eyes wide and don''t miss it!"


    Jiang wanting sees that Xiao Yifeng is serious, and if she listens to him, it should not be what she thought before. She can''t help but blush. What''s the matter with her today? She''s full of pornography. She thinks Xiao Yifeng wants to show her body. She feels sorry for herself, but her eyes are obedient.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know how to use many magic arts. Now he wants Jiang wanting to know that he is a practitioner. As long as he uses these magic arts, it''s enough to make her believe. Xiao Yifeng is confident that he can persuade Jiang wanting. This is his own space, and there''s no need to reserve it.


    "Look, what I told you at the beginning, Feitian Dundi, I''ll let you feel it now, and give me your hand." Xiao Yifeng smiles and holds Jiang wanting''s hand, no matter whether she agrees or not.


    Jiang wanting thought that Xiao Yifeng was just joking, but now she found that he was serious and his heart beat faster. Such a magical thing is enough for a young girl to be excited for a long time, especially when she saw Xiao Yifeng''s feet off the ground like floating in the air. With his pulling, she also lifted up.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t dare to scare Jiang wanting like Shangguan Lengshuang at the beginning. He took her off slowly. The feeling of breaking away from gravity made Jiang wanting want to cry out, but the speed of takeoff was very slow. Jiang wanting didn''t have any fear, it was all a strange feeling.


    "Well, I''ve got you flying. You see, it''s so high from the ground." Xiao Yifeng looks at Jiang wanting''s big eyes and says with a smile.


    Jiang wanting, after her initial surprise, has calmed down for a while. She has put a few shapes in the air. She is really in the air, but she still doesn''t believe it. She can''t help biting Xiao Yifeng''s hand. Fortunately, she still keeps her sense and doesn''t bite Xiao Yifeng''s hand.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that Jiang wanting would bite himself. He couldn''t help humming and said dissatisfied: "Jiang wanting, I''ll take you to experience flying away. If you don''t agree with me, you won''t bite me. It''s very painful."


    "The pain is good. It seems that it''s all true." Jiang wanting is very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s reaction and smiles.


    Xiao Yifeng turned his eyes, more dissatisfied: "you have to make sure whether you dream, bite your hand, bite me for what."


    "I''m afraid of pain!" Jiang wanting is very straightforward.


    This time, Xiao Yifeng stopped talking. It seems that women are so unreasonable. Whether they want to dream or not, they all use others to do experiments. Now it has been proved that they are not dreaming. Even if they let her take a bite, it doesn''t matter. With her own constitution, it doesn''t hurt. Xiao Yifeng chooses to forget what happened just now.


    "You can really fly. It seems that what you say is true, but you can only fly. Is there any other ability?" Now Jiang wanting has already forgotten her hidden illness and is curious about her baby. She wants to see what ability Xiao Yifeng has. It''s really novel.


    Xiao Yifeng laughs and doesn''t speak, but her empty hand is suddenly wrapped up by a black flame. The flame is very strange, different from any flame in the world. It seems that it is absolutely not a cover up. Jiang wanting is stunned when she looks at Xiao Yifeng''s hand.


    She has never seen such a fire, and can''t imagine why Xiao Yifeng''s hands are intact in the fire, but she has realized that Xiao Yifeng is definitely not an ordinary person, and what she wants to contact has exceeded the scientific world she knows.


    Xiao Yifeng is very satisfied with Jiang wanting''s shocked coquettishness. His cultivation now is enough to take her to soar in the sky. In this independent space, Xiao Yifeng has no scruples. He laughs and takes Jiang wanting to do all kinds of breathtaking actions in the sky, which makes the girl exclaim.

 Chapter 121

    Until she landed on the ground safely, Jiang wanting still felt like a dream. If she had not bitten Xiao Yifeng and knew that it was not a dream, she still could not believe that all this was true. She thought that Xiao Yifeng''s way was to take advantage of it, but now she has believed that Xiao Yifeng really has a way.


    In modern society, there is basically no way to solve the problem of Jiuyin Jue Mai. My grandfather has found many doctors, but he has no way to start. However, Xiao Yifeng has obviously surpassed ordinary people. Maybe he really has a way to solve the problem of his own meridians. Can he be like him.


    At this time, she didn''t think about martial arts any more. Compared with martial arts, this magical skill is more attractive. Thinking of this, Jiang wanting couldn''t help asking: "Xiao Yifeng, what''s your skill? It''s really amazing that you can fly. It''s my dream when I was a child!"


    Xiao Yifeng is very proud. No matter how many things he experiences, he is still a young man less than 20 years old. When he is with his classmates, he doesn''t have to pretend to be deep. Hehe says with a smile, "even if you haven''t seen it, you should have heard about it. You always know how to cultivate your skills and become an immortal."


    Jiang wanting frowned, and then said with a little emotion: "in the past, I always thought it was made up by those who wrote novels. We live in an atheistic world. How can there be such a person? But now I see you, I know these are true. It seems that the phenomenon that people can''t explain is superstition. It''s really a manifestation of ignorance."


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned for a moment. How could the girl think of this problem on the line? She quickly interrupted her thinking and said: "cultivating truth and practicing martial arts are actually the same truth. They all use some skills to activate their own strength and improve their ability. The so-called immortals are just powerful people or demons."


    "Demon? Do you mean there are ghosts in the world? " Jiang wanting inherited the tradition of girls'' curiosity and raised her most interesting questions.


    "Of course, since there are already immortals, those demons and ghosts naturally exist. However, except that demons are cultivated by animals or plants and trees, other demons and monsters are cultivated by human practitioners." Xiao Yifeng is no longer a novice at the beginning. He has a lot of common sense.


    When Jiang wanting knew that Xiao Yifeng was a practitioner, she knew that a brand-new door had opened for her. She had already come into contact with some unknown things. Maybe she could become one of them. Thinking of this, her heart beat faster and she asked excitedly: "Xiao Yifeng, you tell me these things, do you mean you can cure my nine Yin Jue pulse?"


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "of course, it can be cured. What I just said is true. I don''t mean to deceive you. What''s more, it''s not only to cure your nine Yin Jue pulse, but also to guide you into the cultivation world. We''ve all decided to let you participate in the Wulin conference. You won''t be an ordinary girl in the future."


    "We? Who else are you talking about? Are they from your school? " Jiang wanting is a very careful girl. She hears the key directly. According to the martial arts rules told by her grandfather and herself, she naturally thinks that Xiao Yifeng has a teacher, but she can''t imagine that this boy is completely cultivated by herself.


    "Of course, it''s us. I''m not the only one attending the martial arts conference. Now, apart from master Jiang, other people are all practitioners, such as Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er. You think they really have an affair with me. They are all practitioners, and Wu bao''er is the one guiding me to practice." Xiao Yifeng explained patiently.


    When Jiang wanting heard this, she couldn''t help exclaiming: "they are practitioners. No wonder Shangguan Bingshuang is so powerful. It''s really amazing that a girl is so powerful. Can I be like her in the future?" Although she is a little hostile to Shangguan Bingshuang, she still envies her strength.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and said with a smile: "as long as you start to practice, you will become so powerful. However, at present, you have to solve the problem of nine Yin breaking pulse. Although we are all powerful practitioners who surpass ordinary people, we still have to use the method I said before to solve your problem."


    Xiao Yifeng''s old story is repeated. Jiang wanting''s face turns red instantly. She naturally knows what Xiao Yifeng''s so-called method is. This time, she knows that he is not joking. His shyness is indescribable. She can only bow her head and mutter: "Xiao Yifeng, besides this method, is there any other way?"


    She was a very beautiful girl. Now she is shy and timid, which arouses men''s desire for protection. Even if there is any other way, now Xiao Yifeng also chooses to forget it, and affirms: "although this method is a little embarrassing, it is the only way. And if you change people, are you willing to let him help you with the treatment?"


    Xiao Yifeng''s words can be regarded as a disguised confession. Unless Jiang wanting doesn''t plan to solve the problem of Jiuyin Jue Mai, it''s the only way. Jiang wanting naturally understands Xiao Yifeng''s words. It''s the same truth to think about it. No matter what, Xiao Yifeng is the person he likes. Even if something happens with him, it''s just a matter of time. If it''s someone else, he''ll be sure unwilling.


    "I really want to practice and become a practitioner." Jiang wanting recalled the feeling of flying in the sky before. This time, it was led by Xiao Yifeng. She really wanted to fly by herself. The attraction was far more than that of martial arts.Xiao Yifeng doesn''t speak, waiting for Jiang wanting to decide. He has enough confidence. Even if Jiang wanting is a smart girl, she is still an ordinary person. In the face of this attraction, she can''t resist it at all. At the same time, he also has great confidence in himself, and the school flower is sure to like her.


    "Xiao Yifeng, I like you very much. Although this method is a little hard to accept, I can still promise, but you have to be responsible for me in the future." Jiang wanting thought about it, determined his heart, and then very firmly said.


    Xiaoyifeng heart secretly happy, immediately said: "wanting, you rest assured, I to your heart, you should have understood, how can I sorry you, you are my first love, I will cherish you."


    Two people in this particular environment, although a bit unlike pure love, but have expressed each other''s mind, Jiang wanting got what she wanted to promise, also become natural, a little embarrassed way: "in this case, let''s start, or go to my home, my home today no one."


    Thinking about what is going to happen, Xiao Yifeng''s nose is itching. Maybe it''s going to spurt blood. He quickly pressed his anger and nodded: "this is the best way. Although I''m sure I can help you solve the problem of nine Yin pulse, it''s better to find a quiet place."


    With these words, he continued to wave his hands, and then removed the array of independent space from Jiang wanting''s gaze. They returned to the people''s Park again. As expected, they were in a remote place. Even if they suddenly appeared, they didn''t notice. Xiao Yifeng didn''t delay much. He took Jiang wanting out of the park and took a taxi to Jiang wanting''s home.


    Since Jiang wanting has decided, she will not regret it, but she is still ashamed. Although she likes Xiao Yifeng very much in her heart, she still feels that there is something wrong and can only comfort herself. All this is to solve the damned nine Yin pulse and embark on the road of cultivating truth.


    Naturally, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know that the girl''s mind is complicated. Now he is full of beautiful thoughts. Jiang wanting has a first-class figure. Although she is only wearing clothes, with the instinct of sex wolf, Xiao Yifeng can already imagine how good Jiang wanting''s figure is.


    All this is about to belong to him, and he will say goodbye to his boyhood career. It''s really gratifying. I can''t be excited. If it wasn''t for the inconvenience of flying during the day, he would have directly dragged Jiang wanting to her home. It''s really hard for him to wait for such a thing and actually need to take a car.


    The mood of the two people is very different, but the planned things naturally need to be carried out. The Central Park is not far from Jiang wanting''s home. They get to her home soon by car. Jiang wanting has no one at home today, and Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have to be so polite. He walks into the door at will.


    "Sit down first, and I''ll pour you a glass of water." Jiang wanting comes in and pours a glass of water for Xiao Yifeng.

 Chapter 122

    Xiao Yifeng answered and sat on the sofa a little embarrassed.


    Jiang wanting poured water back, as if determined, back to Xiao Yifeng slowly take off clothes.


    Xiao Yifeng''s throat choked with white skin. He took a deep breath, pressed the rising desire, raised his hand, pressed the acupoints on Jiang wanting''s white body, introduced the true Qi into Jiang wanting''s body along the connecting place, and controlled it to stimulate Jiang wanting''s meridians. The other party''s nine Yin Jue meridians were just blocked meridians, which was different from his meridians disconnection, as long as he wanted to I''m so angry that I can still connect with her.


    According to the Shangguan sisters'' instruction, Xiao Yifeng is very careful in punching acupoints for Jiang wanting, even if she is in a corner. Jiang wanting''s body is nine Yin Jue pulse, which is partial to the Yin blood. Now Xiao Yifeng has the blood of the ancient demon clan, which is a pure Yang blood, just able to restrain Jiang wanting''s feminine softness.


    Now he can feel that the meridians in Jiang wanting''s body are being washed away by himself, the nine Yin Jue pulse is collapsing, and the originally blocked Yin cold Qi is gradually disappearing.


    Jiang wanting can feel the air flow into her body. Although she is very shy, she still feels very comfortable. Her body seems to be illuminated by the warm sun. Her body is closely attached to Xiao Yifeng, and she also feels very down-to-earth. At this time, she guesses that Xiao Yifeng must be helping herself to solve the nine Yin pulse!


    She didn''t learn martial arts systematically. She could only vaguely feel that Xiao Yifeng was helping her to solve her hidden disease. She still didn''t know what Chong acupoints were. But at this time, she didn''t want to understand. Anyway, as long as her nine Yin Jue pulse was solved, Xiao Yifeng would naturally teach herself.


    Time passed slowly. Xiao Yifeng was very serious about punching acupoints for Jiang wanting. Since his cultivation, he was the first time to import Qi into other people''s body. He didn''t dare to relax a little. Fortunately, the Qi in his body had almost condensed into liquid. The purity of Qi made him feel comfortable.


    It''s not easy to help people rush acupoints. It''s not only the practice of practitioners, but also the practice of martial arts practitioners. It''s just that the practice of martial arts practitioners is only some of the main acupoints. Now, in order to solve Jiang wanting''s hidden disease and make her a successful practitioner, Xiao Yifeng has a lot more acupoints to get through.


    After a long time, Jiang wanting has been comfortably asleep in Xiao Yifeng''s arms.


    Holding the girl in her arms, Xiao Yifeng can''t help but smile bitterly. Jiang wanting is very comfortable to fall asleep, but she has to work hard to rush acupoints for her. Xiao Yifeng can only comfort herself. Now Jiang wanting is her girlfriend. If she doesn''t love her, who else will she love? Thinking like this, the motivation is enough.


    Jiang wanting''s nine Yin Jue pulse has been in her body for many years. Naturally, it''s very stubborn. Even with Xiao Yifeng''s abnormal reserves of real Qi, it took almost 80% of her time to break her last acupoint. As her nine Yin Jue pulse was broken, Xiao Yifeng suddenly felt a very strong Yin and soft Qi coming into her body from Jiang wanting''s body.


    This kind of yin and soft Qi can''t be resisted by Xiao Yifeng at all. No matter what reaction Xiao Yifeng has, they are very domineering and directly introduced into Xiao Yifeng''s body from the position where they are in contact. In an instant, they are integrated with the real Qi in Xiao Yifeng''s body, and they can''t distinguish the two kinds of airflow.


    Xiao Yifeng was surprised, but soon calmed down. He found that the Yin and softness Qi in Jiang wanting''s body was not the air flow of nine Yin Jue pulse, but the pure Yin Qi contained in Jiang wanting''s body. For Xiao Yifeng, who already knew something about the cultivation world, he naturally knew that this kind of pure Yin Qi was very precious to men. If it was the cultivation method of gathering Yin and tonifying yang, he could almost use it Plant pure Yin Qi as a treasure.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have the ability to cultivate Yin and Yang. He doesn''t intend to absorb the pure Yin Qi of a girl. But they are in close contact. Jiang wanting''s pure Yin Qi is completely absorbed by Xiao Yifeng. Even if he doesn''t practice Yin and Yang, he will benefit a lot.


    The real Qi, which had been condensed into liquid, was fused with Jiang wanting''s pure Yin Qi and became thicker. Even if he didn''t use it, Xiao Yifeng already knew that this power was very powerful. Xiao Yifeng helped Jiang wanting and got Jiang wanting''s people constantly. At the same time, he also got this virgin''s pure Yin Qi. It''s really a surprise.


    The process of getting through the meridians for Jiang wanting is very smooth. Even Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect it to be so simple. According to Shangguan sisters, there are still some dangers. Now there are no unpredictable dangers, so it''s easy.


    Jiang wanting, who was sleeping on him, woke up slowly and saw her naked body lying in Xiao Yifeng''s arms. She blushed, but she didn''t know if dredging was successful. She didn''t dare to move, so she could only protect her chest and watch him.

 Chapter 123

    Xiao Yifeng calmed down her feeling and said to her, "wanting, I have just solved your nine Yin Jue pulse. Now you are a normal person, and because I have opened your channels, you should be above the master in terms of skill." In order to calm Jiang wanting''s excited mood, Xiao Yifeng first opens her mouth.


    Jiang wanting glanced at Xiao Yifeng like silk, and then panted slightly: "you said that my meridians have been solved, that''s really great, I can be as true as you, but what do you say, just this once, my skill is better than my grandfather, you don''t mean it!"


    Xiao Yifeng gently pinched Jiang wanting''s little nose and said with a smile, "of course not. It''s not helpful for cultivation. It''s just that I''ve got your channels through."


    Jiang wanting said: "Oh, that''s right. Can I be better than my grandfather now? Grandfather has been practicing for nearly 60 years, and I haven''t practiced anything yet! "


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t care. He tightened his arm and said with a smile: "you can''t calculate like this. Although master''s skill is not as good as you, you can''t beat him if you fight with him. After all, he has so much combat experience. And look at me, I''ve only practiced for a few months, but I can already fly. Cultivation and martial arts are two different concepts."


    Maybe she has recovered her strength. Jiang wanting suddenly sits up with big eyes and says seriously: "Xiao Yifeng, you have solved my nine Yin Jue pulse now. Can I be like you, and I will fly soon?"


    Xiao Yifeng smiles awkwardly, remembering that his situation is a little special, but he still bites his teeth and says, "well, you can rest assured that you are now very healthy and can practice. As long as you have the right skills, you will soon be able to fly."


    "When do we start? I can''t wait. It''s great to be able to fly." Jiang wanting has little stars in her eyes. She has been thinking about flying!


    Xiao Yifeng knew that even if Jiang wanting really began to practice, without the help of the elixir, he didn''t know how many years he wanted to reach the golden elixir stage, so he couldn''t fly the sword quickly.


    Before the headmaster came back, Xiao Yifeng consciously left ahead of time.


    After leaving Jiang wanting''s home, Xiao Yifeng goes straight to Shangguan Lengshuang''s dormitory. Now that Jiang wanting''s nine Yin Jue pulse problem has been solved, it''s natural to study how to make her practice and achieve the desired realm faster, otherwise it will become a burden, which no one wants to see.


    Xiao Yifeng is familiar with Shangguan Lengshuang''s dormitory. Last time, because he went to the wrong dormitory, he was almost killed by a mysterious woman. He doesn''t want to make the same mistake again. It''s not far from Jiang wanting''s home to the school. Because it''s already dark, Xiao Yifeng has no scruples and flies away directly.


    When Shangguan Bingshuang opened the door and saw Xiao Yifeng, he was a little surprised. He didn''t know how he came to find his sister in the evening. However, he didn''t say much. Instead, he turned to the bathroom and yelled, "sister, Xiao Yifeng is coming. Don''t take a bath. Look at this, he seems to have something important." Said also ignore Xiao Yifeng, straight back, sat on the sofa watching TV.


    At this time, Shangguan Bingshuang is no different from ordinary girls. If you don''t say that she is an expert, who knows that she is a practitioner in the golden elixir period. Xiao Yifeng sighs. He follows Shangguan Bingshuang into the bathroom, and at the same time, he can''t help glancing at the bathroom, where there is a beautiful woman taking a bath!


    "There''s something so urgent. Yifeng, wait for me and come right away." Shangguan said coldly, but seeing the figure flashing, he was probably wearing clothes.


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "Shangguan teacher, don''t worry, it''s not an important thing. You should write slowly first, and it''s OK to say later." Then he sat on the sofa, just opposite Shangguan Bingshuang. He didn''t want to be next to Shangguan Bingshuang.


    Shangguan Bingshuang, who used to watch TV, suddenly turned her eyes to Xiao Yifeng. After looking up and down for a long time, she didn''t say a word and just stared at him. Even though Xiao Yifeng was very cheeky, she felt uncomfortable. It''s not that she had never seen him before. Why do you stare at him like this.


    Before Xiao Yifeng asked, Shangguan Lengshuang''s voice came again: "Yifeng, is there anything important for you to come to me so late? It''s really a troubled time." With the sound, Shangguan Lengshuang was wearing a simple Pajama and was wiping her hair as she walked.


    Xiao Yifeng naturally looked at the past, and suddenly felt a little bit difficult to breathe, and even his nose was hot. Even though he had been struggling with Jiang wanting for a day, now he still felt angry.


    Shangguan Lengshuang has always been a mature woman. Among the women Xiao Yifeng knows, some are pure and lovely, others are cool and charming. Only Shangguan Lengshuang is an intellectual beauty, otherwise she would not be the dream lover of all the male teachers in the school.


    Although she is usually very sexy, she only wears a professional suit, which makes her work environment very dignified. But now the beauty goes out to the bath and wears a simple Pajama, and her sexy index soars.


    Shangguan Bingshuang has been looking at Xiao Yifeng. Seeing that he''s looking at his sister now, he seems to be salivating. He can''t help muttering: "you''ve forgotten everything when you see a beautiful woman." Her voice is not big, but the three are masters, even if the voice is smaller, you can hear it clearly.Xiao Yifeng''s old face was red. He lowered his head and coughed awkwardly. The two voice said, "I do have some things that are not very important, but I think we should talk to you first."


    First stare at my sister, Shangguan Lengshuang sitting next to Shangguan Bingshuang, white legs shaking xiaoyifeng heart swaying: "is our plan you have started to implement, now how, Jiang wanting''s Jiuyin Jue pulse solved?"


    Xiao Yifeng is not a man. He is still thinking that if Shangguan Lengshuang''s pajamas can be shorter, you can see her snow-white round legs. Listening to Shangguan Lengshuang''s question, he said casually, "it''s basically no problem. I''m here for this. I''ve solved her nine Yin Jue pulse."


    Xiao Yijiang''s elder sister is not satisfied with the way that Xiao Yijiang stares at her legs? You had a good day? "


    Xiao Yifeng is full of wishful thinking now. It seems that since she has been intimate with Jiang wanting, her determination has become weaker. Maybe this is shisui Zhiwei. Now when Shangguan Bingshuang asks, she is even more absent-minded: "fortunately, today is very good. Wanting''s legs are not as long as the teacher''s, but it''s also good."


    Young men and women usually discuss such topics, but now Xiao Yifeng doesn''t pay attention to them. He just thinks that he discussed these topics with his classmates before. When he finished speaking, he found that the atmosphere was not right, and then he knew that he had said the wrong thing. He quickly coughed and said, "Shangguan teacher is really a beautiful woman. He knows so many people, but Shangguan teacher is the best."

 Chapter 124

    "Don''t say anything bad. Let him say something serious. Yifeng, tell me what you thought before." Shangguan Lengshuang said.


    Regardless of Shangguan Lengshuang''s age or her identity, Xiao Yifeng listened to her, so he said, "let''s get to the point. I just said that Jiang wanting''s Jiuyin Jue pulse has been solved. Now we can teach her and let her start practicing quickly."


    Shangguan Bingshuang wants to speak again. Fortunately, Shangguan Lengshuang sees the opportunity quickly and can''t let them continue to bicker. She says quickly: "our original plan is like this. Now that Jiang wanting can practice, and I think you''ve got her body channels through. Now that she wants to practice, she''s getting twice the result with half the effort."


    "I know that her cultivation should be very simple now, but I don''t know what skills she should be allowed to practice. I''m not as knowledgeable as Shangguan teacher in this aspect." Xiao Yifeng directly chooses to ignore Shangguan Lengshuang and discusses with Shangguan Lengshuang.


    He ignored Shangguan Bingshuang, but Shangguan Bingshuang murmured in a low voice: "it''s not as knowledgeable as my sister. I don''t know much about it."


    Xiao Yifeng says in secret that she should be generous. Shangguan Bingshuang is a silly girl and doesn''t agree with her. If you think about it like this, you will be open-minded. At the same time, it''s fun to tease her. Xiao Yifeng is not a fool. Vaguely, he also understands why Shangguan Bingshuang is so aimed at himself.


    Shangguan Lengshuang is mature and steady. Naturally, she won''t quarrel with Xiao Yifeng with Shangguan Bingshuang. After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s question, she pondered and said: "in fact, there are many cultivation methods in any family. I observe Jiang wanting''s physique. With her special meridian properties, we can cultivate our family''s ice cold Qi. It can be said that we are advantaged. In time, Bing and I will be happy Frost is not necessarily her opponent


    Xiao Yifeng is very excited by Shangguan Lengshuang''s words. Jiang wanting is his first love, and now they have a close relationship. Of course, he hopes Jiang wanting will be better. If she can become an expert, it''s really something to be happy about.


    "Then let her worship the official teacher as a teacher, and let her learn from your family''s cold Qi." Xiao Yifeng said without hesitation, but he suddenly thought of something and added: "but now she is in this relationship with me. You can''t arrange a blind date between her and someone in your family."


    This is a joke of Shangguan Bingshuang. Xiao Yifeng, who was careful, quickly put it forward. Shangguan Lengshuang glared at him for a long time, and then said, "what do you think? If you read too many novels, we can take advantage of her entering our Shangguan family. We can force her to do something we don''t want to do!"


    Xiao Yifeng smiles and thinks that she has been fooled by Shangguan Bingshuang. According to Shangguan Lengshuang, Jiang wanting''s future achievements are expected to be higher than Shangguan sisters. If Shangguan can recruit her as a disciple, it''s too late to be happy. How can she be used as a weight for marriage? I''m really too concerned. At the same time, I see Shangguan Bingshuang''s proud smile and I want to wait If you have a chance, you must beat the girl''s ass.


    It''s not too late for Xiao Yifeng to leave Shangguan Lengshuang''s dormitory. He also plans to go home for dinner. Since Jiang wanting''s path of cultivation has been determined, the rest depends on how the sisters guide him. He has only practiced for more than three months, so he can''t be a teacher.


    It was only when he left school that he received a phone call from Wu bao''er. Xiao Yifeng was very strange. Although he had a mobile phone, these women seemed willing to talk to each other face to face and rarely used their mobile phones. Now it''s really amazing to see Wu bao''er call.


    "Little girl, what''s the matter? Do you miss my brother?" Xiao Yifeng answers the phone and laughs that he is used to teasing Wu bao''er.


    Since Wu bao''er can call Xiao Yifeng, there must be something wrong. At this time, she doesn''t care about Xiao Yifeng''s teasing. Her voice is very flat and says, "Xiao Yifeng, if you don''t have anything to do, you should hurry home. Someone has come from our family to see you, and someone has come from the other side of our family."


    She said it very simply, but Xiao Yifeng could fully understand what she meant. There were people from the demon clan. As for Wu bao''er''s family, they must have wanted to kill themselves and sent monkey demons and cat demons. Xiao Yifeng felt that his head was very painful, so he solved the threat of the Terran cultivation world, and the demon clan sent people to come.


    The practitioners of the two groups of human beings and Demons really agreed that you can''t let people stop the meeting after you sing and I''m on the stage. It''s just that you can''t get away from it. You have to step on your head and speed up. You should say, "don''t worry, baby. I''m going home. I guess I''ll be home soon. If they come, you can entertain them first, and don''t have any problems."


    The demon clan is different from the human race. In the secular world of ordinary people, the human race has more scruples about what to do. If the demon clan people are angry, they can''t say what to do to hurt the ordinary people. Even if they have the blood of the ancient demon clan, they don''t think they are any goblins. If they are not of our race, their hearts will be different. Who knows what their hearts are.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of Wu bao''er, Xiao Yifeng would rather be an ordinary person. He didn''t think much about it. He didn''t notice Wu bao''er''s high status in his heart. At least it had affected his will.Xiao Yifeng''s home is not far from the school. Even if he didn''t fly, with his current cultivation, it took him less than five minutes to get home. The occasional pedestrians on the road just feel that there is no one in front of him. They don''t know that Xiao Yifeng has passed by.


    When he pushed the door open, he felt a lot of pressure. Fortunately, he had been promoted a lot, otherwise he couldn''t even enter the door. There were three people sitting on the sofa, Wu bao''er as a temporary master sitting on one side, and a man and a woman sitting on the other two sofas.


    The man is very handsome, but he has a calm face. He doesn''t know what Wu bao''er has said to him, so he is not very happy. At the same time, Xiao Yifeng can''t see his cultivation. According to common sense, this man''s cultivation must have been in Yuan Dynasty. Besides, the woman is as beautiful as any girl Xiao Yifeng knows. Now she is looking at Xiao Yifeng with great interest, Her accomplishments are not inferior to that man.


    When Xiao Yifeng enters the door, the pressure he feels comes from this couple. They don''t know whether it''s habitual vigilance or because they know that the person who comes back is Xiao Yifeng. They deliberately want to give him a bad impression, but this pressure has little effect on Xiao Yifeng. He calmly enters the room.


    "Honey, are these two your guests? Please tell me which one is from your mother''s family." Xiao Yifeng originally thought that Wu bao''er''s family would be his helpers. Now when they met him, they took the lead, which made him very unhappy and impolite.


    Wu bao''er Bing Xueming is smart. He can see his attitude from Xiao Yifeng''s face. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t talk like this at all. What''s more, he deliberately ignores one side and only lets himself introduce his mother''s family. The girl quickly understands Xiao Yifeng''s mind.


    Pointing to the man in front of him, he turned to Xiao Yifeng and said, "brother Yifeng, this is Longwu, my father''s fifth disciple. Today, I came to see him specially. Just call him Longwu, just like me."


    "Dragon five? Good names, just like movie stars. " Xiao Yifeng smiles a little, then reaches out his hand and says, "dragon five, right? I''m glad to meet you. Since you''re from bao''er''s family, you''re welcome." Although they were polite, their eyes were cold. They wanted to attack themselves in their own home. Xiao Yifeng was not so generous when nothing happened.


    Xiao Yifeng''s politeness obviously won''t get any reward. The man, who was called Dragon five by Wu bao''er, disdained to look at Xiao Yifeng''s outstretched hand and said in a high voice: "I just came to see bao''er. What do you think you are? Take away your paws and don''t get in my way."


    "Long Wu, don''t go too far. Don''t think my father values you. You have the capital to be arrogant here. If you want to stay here, apologize to brother Yifeng. If you don''t want to stay here, get out of here." Xiao Yifeng didn''t speak. Wu bao''er was already angry. He almost pointed to Long Wu''s nose and roared.


    Longwu''s face is more heavy, and his eyes are full of bitterness. He takes a deep breath and wants to apologize to Xiao Yifeng. No matter what, Wu bao''er is a little princess of the Dragon nationality, and he can''t stir up trouble.


    Xiao Yifeng reached out to stop Wu bao''er, sneered in his heart, but his face was still full of smile and said: "don''t be so excited, bao''er. Long Wu probably doesn''t adapt to human society. After he adapts, it won''t be like this. Don''t be angry, just apologize. Just take it as an example."

 Chapter 125

    Long Wu looks at Xiao Yifeng contemptuously. He doesn''t really apologize. However, Xiao Yifeng keeps all this in mind. In Wu bao''er''s face, he doesn''t want that woman to see jokes. He has more chances to deal with him. What''s more, his words are very insidious. That long Wu didn''t hear it.


    Wu bao''er and that woman are obviously smarter. Xiao Yifeng''s words imply that the evolution of dragon five is not complete, and it''s not human. Dragon five thinks Xiao Yifeng is afraid of him, which makes the two women look down on Dragon five. In the end, they are both stupid people with high value of force and low value of intelligence.


    "Honey, now it''s time to introduce this beautiful woman to me." Xiao Yifeng put the rectification of dragon five aside, turned to look at the other woman, and said with a smile.


    Before Wu bao''er could speak, the woman said, "Hello, Mr. Xiao Yifeng, I''m Dongfang Rongxin from the tiger tribe." Then he stretched out his hand and took the initiative to shake with Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t refuse either. No matter what forces Longwu and Dongfang Rongxin represent, it depends on how they treat each other. Dongfang Rongxin doesn''t know how much higher they are than Longwu, but at the beginning he clearly felt that it was Longwu and Dongfang Rongxin who exerted pressure on themselves. The pressure of one person was not so great.


    Thinking that she didn''t show her face at all, she politely said, "Oriental girl has come from a long distance. I''m afraid you''re not welcome. What''s the matter with you? I don''t seem to have any friendship with the tigers. "


    "Ha ha, Mr. Xiao Yifeng is really straightforward. Although we meet for the first time, we have heard your name. Today, I come here to see what kind of person Mr. Xiao Yifeng is. Rong Xin is very curious." Dongfang Rongxin is a suitable social flower. It is comfortable to talk.


    Naturally, Xiao Yifeng would not be confused by her words. Instead of saying more, he turned to Longwu and said, "Mr. Longwu is here to see bao''er. If you have anything to do, you can go out and say it. I want to talk with this Dongfang Rongxin for a moment alone. Don''t you have any opinions?"


    Long Wu''s face changed dramatically, and he said angrily, "Xiao Yifeng, don''t be shameless. What''s your identity? You dare to tell me. If the master didn''t ask me to come, even if you ask me, I won''t come." Then he turned to Wu bao''er and said, "po''er, master asked me to take you home. You still don''t want to go with me. What''s good about being with this kind of rubbish?"


    Before Xiao Yifeng saw Wu bao''er''s face, he didn''t want to be a direct enemy with Longwu. Now he was too ugly to speak. Xiao Yifeng was very angry and said with a smile: "Longwu, right? What do you think you are, but a pug? If bao''er is not here, do you think you can have the qualification to speak to me?"


    Long Wu is arrogant and Xiao Yifeng is arrogant. Although he is usually approachable, when he meets such a arrogant person, Xiao Yifeng will only be more arrogant and arrogant than the other person. When he comes in, Long Wu aims at Xiao Yifeng. Now he speaks so clearly that if Xiao Yifeng has to endure it, he won''t change his name to Xiao Wugui.


    Xiao Yifeng''s crazy state also angered Longwu. Longwu also sneered: "very good, very good. No one has talked to me like this for many years. Although bao''er has been protecting you, it depends on whether you have this ability. Garbage is always garbage. How can you imagine the dragon clan?"


    Looking at the appearance of dragon five, his handsome face was twisted and ferocious. Xiao Yifeng didn''t care about it, and his tone was very disdainful. He said, "don''t be a dragon. You can''t represent the dragon. What''s more, you don''t need bao''er to protect you. It''s very easy to play with you. Oh, by the way, you didn''t do what you said Garbage is always garbage. You can never compare with us normal people. "


    Xiao Yifeng is known as a poisonous tongue. If he really does it, he may have to work hard. But as far as bickering is concerned, ten dragon five are not as good as him. Wu bao''er knows Xiao Yifeng very well, but dragon five is a bit too much. Even if he is his father''s apprentice, Wu bao''er doesn''t want to wake him up.


    Dongfang Rongxin is an emissary of the tiger family. Even if he doesn''t express any clear hostility, he certainly doesn''t agree with Wu bao''er and their dragon family. Now he sees that Longwu and Xiao Yifeng are at a standstill, so he is happy to watch. He just doesn''t know if Xiao Yifeng can''t bear the blow of Longwu. Should he help!


    "Xiao Yifeng, don''t try to be eloquent. If you have the ability, just fight with me. If you have enough strength, I will admit your position. If you can''t beat me, you will ask our princess to stay away, and the dragon people don''t welcome you." Long Wu probably realized that his mouth is not as good as Xiao Yifeng, so he changed his way.


    Xiao Yifeng squinted at Longwu, then said with a smile: "Longwu, after all, you really take yourself seriously, but whether my status is recognized and whether the dragon people are welcome or not, it seems that it''s not up to you to say, and if you say fight, I don''t lose face. This is my home. I can tell you now that I don''t welcome you. Go away."


    Long Wu''s pupils contracted, but he didn''t pay attention to Xiao Yifeng. He said to Wu bao''er first: "bao''er, you see, he forced me to do this. Even if you go to the master to complain, I''ll teach him a good lesson. I don''t know what ability you have, you dare to be so rampant."


    Xiao Yifeng is really happy this time. There are a lot of people who confuse right and wrong. It''s really rare for Long Wu to be such a shameless person. It''s his blatant remarks that attract Xiao Yifeng''s arrogance. Now he''s actually doing something wrong. It''s really an eye opener. Xiao Yifeng can''t help saying to Wu bao''er: "bao''er, is that the quality of your father''s Apprentice? You dragon people will not all be like this, if so, then I really should go to the tiger people to playWu bao''er scolded Long Wu to death in his heart. He had no choice but to say to Xiao Yifeng, "brother Yifeng, don''t get me wrong. Long Wu is a straight person. He may not speak through his brain. The dragon people can''t be all like this. This is an individual phenomenon."


    But Dongfang Rongxin was very happy. He said: "Mr. Xiao Yifeng, you can see that the people of the dragon clan are always so unreasonable. They always use martial arts to subdue people. If you go to the dragon clan, it won''t be easy. Why don''t you come to our tiger clan and treat you like a guest of honor."


    Squinting at the beauty Dongfang Rongxin, I have to say that she is really exquisite. She doesn''t look like a tiger at all. He doesn''t feel like a tigress, but he still shook his head and said, "Miss Dongfang, don''t sow dissension there. You tiger are not a good thing. When I didn''t know anything, I was almost killed by the people you sent. What do you think Time, but also to find you tiger king theory


    It is true that the law of the jungle prevails in the world of cultivation. Although he has not yet gone to the world of cultivation, Xiao Yifeng already has a deep understanding. A few days ago, it was the human cultivators who came to trouble. Now they have come to an end. Now they are from the demon family. Moreover, they have gone over Wu bao''er, the little princess of the demon family, to find their own trouble. It''s really that the tiger is not angry. Do you think I am a sick cat!


    "Dragon five, since you want to do it, let you know whether it''s my arrogance or your shamelessness. Don''t you just want to do it? Let''s start. Let''s go out and find a place where there is no one. Don''t damage my things. You can''t afford it." Xiao Yifeng made up her mind and was no longer polite.


    Xiao Yifeng''s words are very unique. The arrogant dragon five said with a long smile: "ha ha, I heard someone so rampant for the first time. Then I''ll see what you have. It''s just the blood of the ancient demon clan. Can you really be so great?" After that, I started to arrange the array.


    dragon five and Xiao Yifeng are just a few words and Kung Fu. They are already in the same boat. There is nothing to solve except fighting. Wu Baoer, who should have been reconciled from what he had done, was just looking at him coldly. He did not stop the Dragon five. He did not persuade Xiao Yi Feng, as if he really saw dragon five, and wanted to teach Xiao Yifeng five by his hand.


    As for Dongfang Rongxin, she is more than happy to watch the excitement. She is a member of the tiger family. She has always been at odds with the dragon family. If Xiao Yifeng really falls out with the dragon family, the tiger family will benefit from it. If she doesn''t know that both sides are not easy to provoke, she really wants to stir up the flames. The hotter the fight, the happier she will be.


    Dragon five is quick in action and skillful in arranging independent space. Obviously, he often does it. Xiao Yifeng sneers at it. It''s definitely not a good thing. He is brave and fierce, but he doesn''t dare to take it lightly. Xiao Yifeng is very cautious now, and he will do his best when he meets any real person.


    The familiar independent space envelops all four people. Xiao Yifeng becomes much more natural when he leaves his home. He doesn''t have to worry about destroying his home. Xiao Yifeng is not the black sheep of his family, but the habit of the practitioner who doesn''t want to be discovered solves his worries.


    "Well, are you still satisfied with such a battle field? You can play your best. Don''t wait for me to defeat you and find objective reasons. I don''t want to beat you for the second time." Dragon five to maintain before the arrogant state, said the words also let people down.


    Xiao Yifeng turns his mouth. It''s too late to play psychological tactics at this time. However, he is more alert at the bottom of his heart. He is more than one level higher than his own strength. He also needs to use psychological tactics. This dragon five is not so arrogant on the surface. It should not be so easy to deal with it.


    "Bao''er, you can be a notary for me. I just want to discuss with him. If there is any accident, who will hurt who, you should clarify it with the master. We are voluntary." Seeing that Xiao Yifeng didn''t speak, Long Wu turned to Wu Baoer.


    Wu bao''er said impatiently, "if you want to do something, you can beat him. If you hurt him, I won''t tell you. But you''d better pay attention to your own safety. Not everyone can bluff." She was really dissatisfied with the previous dragon five.


    Dragon five didn''t speak, but turned to Xiao Yifeng and said coldly, "Xiao Yifeng, since you have no problem, let''s start. I don''t like wasting time. Let''s send out your strongest attack. I''ll see what you have. You can be so arrogant."


    Xiao Yifeng''s recovery is simple and direct, a thick and long middle finger sent in the past, very impatient way: "to start fast, don''t be so fussy, it doesn''t look like a man at all."


    Longwu''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. The whole person''s momentum came out carelessly. There was so much space here that everyone could feel that the temperature had dropped. This Longwu was a practitioner with cold Qi, but he didn''t know who was more powerful than his sister Shangguan''s cold Qi.


    After his momentum was released, people also flew out of thin air. With his cultivation in Yuan Dynasty, he no longer needed to rely on magic weapons. In Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, he was not surprised that if Longwu could not fly, it would be strange, and the most special thing was that with his rising, the momentum actually became broader.


    "Brother Yifeng, you are Longwei. Although he is not as powerful as my father, he has got some true stories. You should be careful." Wu bao''er didn''t speak before, but now she''s afraid that Xiao Yifeng will suffer, so she can''t help but remind her.

 Chapter 126

    Xiao Yifeng nodded without any fear. Maybe Longwei has a strong deterrent to ordinary practitioners and ordinary people, but Xiao Yifeng just felt a little pressure, and there was no unbearable pain. Xiao Yifeng knew clearly that this was probably the problem of his own blood.


    Different from Xiao Yifeng''s ease, Dongfang Rongxin has already begun to fight each other. Even if the target of Longwu''s Longwei attack is not her, she can''t bear it. This is probably the suppression of the blood between the demon families. As a bystander, Dongfang Rongxin is also affected.


    Xiao Yifeng''s calm performance makes Longwu and Dongfang Rongxin secretly nod their heads. No matter what position they are in, they don''t want Xiao Yifeng to be unable to resist Longwei of Longwu. Otherwise, people who have the blood of the ancient demon clan will be too disappointed. Now it seems that having the blood of the ancient demon clan is really different from the general.


    Before the two men''s thoughts were over, Xiao Yifeng''s flight out of thin air, which violated the common sense, surprised them again. Since they came to find Xiao Yifeng, they naturally knew something about him. They knew that Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation was only in the golden elixir period, but he could fly in the air without relying on any magic weapon, which was really unexpected.


    "Sure enough, I have some skills. No wonder I''m so rampant. I just don''t know how many moves I can take." For this often unexpected Xiao Yifeng, Long Wu has to give affirmation, but it also arouses his blood. Although he has now become a human, he is still a dragon in nature, and his aggressive nature has not changed.


    Xiao Yifeng and Long Wu stand against each other. He can''t give out the power of Long Wu. But when he runs his whole body''s Qi, he also gives out a power no less powerful than long Wu. The gap between them is not small, but the momentum is almost the same. Xiao Yifeng''s strength is further affirmed by Long Wu and Dongfang Rongxin.


    Dragon five didn''t mean to be modest at all. Seeing that Xiao Yifeng had finished his work, he immediately waved his hands. Suddenly, the clear sky was closed with dark clouds. On the other hand, he laughed at Xiao Yifeng and said, "Xiao Yifeng, you should have heard a saying that clouds are from the dragon, wind is from the tiger. I''ll let you feel today, what is cloud and rain."


    With his voice, the dark clouds in the sky have condensed together, and the light is flashing inside. It is obvious that this thunderstorm is breeding. The dragon clan can guide the celestial phenomena. Xiao Yifeng has never done anything with Wu bao''er. He doesn''t know what kind of magic the dragon clan has. Now he knows something about it.


    Dragon five is not particularly fierce. It''s just that it''s easy and casual to pinch the formula and recite the mantra. It''s already so powerful. Even Dongfang Rongxin, who has been against them all the time, has to admit that dragon five''s arrogance still has some capital. The friars of the same level don''t have such skillful manipulation skills as him.


    Xiao Yifeng knew that dragon five was gathering strength now. In a moment, there must be thunder attack. His real Qi filled his whole body, and he didn''t hesitate any more. His body became bigger. A hundred Zhang huge Xiao Yifeng stood in front of everyone. At this time, Xiao Yifeng already knew how to condense a piece of clothes in front of two women.


    At the same time, in his heart, he is still secretly comparing the Dragon five with the mysterious woman. They are both powerful. Only the Dragon five is more powerful. He just doesn''t know what his attack power is. Xiao Yifeng can only know that the Dragon five is in the yuan infant period. As for what segment it belongs to, he still can''t see through.


    Xiao Yifeng became a great man of the Jin Dynasty, and the Dragon five''s eyes flashed with splendor. Even if his cultivation was lower than his own, Xiao Yifeng was not so weak. As a true cultivator in the Yuan Dynasty, his eyesight was naturally extraordinary. He could see that Xiao Yifeng''s golden body was not illusory, but actually bigger.


    Maybe now his cultivation is limited. Even if he becomes a giant, he can''t be too powerful. But once one day, Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is successful, who else can threaten him? The blood of the ancient demon clan really has his strength. Thinking in his heart, the palm formula is constantly changing.


    Xiao Yifeng gave a sneer and roared, "don''t be stiff there. Take my fist first." Xiao Yifeng plans to export first.


    When the sound of falling fist arrives, the giant Jin man waves his fist like a hill to attack the Dragon five. The strong wind on the fist is three points stronger than the wind summoned by the Dragon five. Even Wu bao''er and Shangguan Rongxin on the ground are brought to hunt. Xiao Yifeng''s fist is stronger than before.


    Dragon five bears the brunt. Facing Xiao Yifeng''s fist, he brushes his hands leisurely in the air. The dark clouds in the sky seem to have life, forming a barrier in front of him. The current in the dark clouds is rolling, and Xiao Yifeng''s fist hits the cotton, which has no effect at all.


    "It''s quite powerful, but it''s a little weak. Didn''t you eat?" Dragon five easy to eliminate Xiao Yifeng''s attack, sneer.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t intend to have any effect with this fist, but he was ridiculed by his opponent. He suddenly became angry and sneered: "I''m just afraid that I''ll hurt you. Bao''er is not happy. I''ll be merciful. If you really want to die, I don''t mind fulfilling your good wishes."


    Longwu''s hands move faster, and the dark clouds roll faster. He answers Xiao Yifeng''s words: "it''s not polite to come but not go. Since you''ve already done it, I''m not polite. Let you try my attack, thunder storm." With the sound of words, fist open, a cloud shrouded, like xiaoyifeng.


    He is a man of great character. He is arrogant at ordinary times, but he is cautious when he really does it. He feels that the whole person''s character has changed, he is not worried at all, and he is very calm. The moment when he makes a move is Xiao Yifeng''s mood floating, and he is about to make another move without making a move. The timing is just right.If you are an ordinary opponent, it''s just a simple spell to disturb the opponent''s fighting rhythm like dragon five, which can make the opponent fall into his own attack rhythm completely and gain the upper hand. But his opponent is Xiao Yifeng, a pervert who can never be measured by common sense.


    Xiao Yifeng is really infuriated by dragon five, and his mood fluctuates a little bit. He is just a strange man of cultivation. Up to now, he has not practiced any profound magic. He mainly concentrates on his physical strength. Fighting with people also depends on his physical strength. The more excited he is, the stronger his physical strength is. Just when he was angry, his physical strength increased by three points out of thin air, The arms are thicker.


    But no one knows about these except Xiao Yifeng himself. Even his sister Shangguan and Wu bao''er, who are close to him, don''t know. Naturally, Longwu, an outsider, doesn''t know any more. According to his attack method, it''s right, but he chose the wrong time, and the result can be imagined.


    Thunder storm is similar to the thunder and lightning used by the mysterious woman to Xiao Yifeng, but it''s more secret. Small current fills the space covered by the whole dark cloud. Xiao Yifeng is just under the dark cloud, and he falls into the power grid. His whole body is like countless flashing insects swimming up and down.


    It seems that now Xiao Yifeng is in a mess. He has no resistance ability. It is estimated that in a short time, Xiao Yifeng''s golden body will dissipate, and then he will be knocked to the ground by the thunder storm of dragon five. It''s just a spell, and he can get rid of Xiao Yifeng. It''s really boring.


    Both Longwu and Shangguan Rongxin can''t imagine that Xiao Yifeng is so vulnerable and looks huge. It turns out that they are all bluffing. It''s a waste of emotion that an intermediate magic thunder storm can''t escape. I knew I didn''t have to come to him. It''s meaningless.


    "I didn''t take a bath today. I feel itchy. I didn''t expect you to be so filial to Longwu. I know you are very upset now. For your filial duty, I''d better not abandon you later." Just when they were disappointed, Xiao Yifeng''s voice suddenly came out, still so irritating, still so lazy.


    At that time, it was the current that wanted to focus on Xiao Yifeng, but now it seems that the current is attached to Xiao Yifeng and is not willing to leave at all.


    Longwu and Shangguan Rongxin are both masters of cultivating truth. Naturally, they don''t think it''s a visual error. Since they have this feeling, Xiao Yifeng must have been able to control these currents. They don''t know what happened to Xiao Yifeng. They just know that thunder storm has no effect on Xiao Yifeng, and it seems to be a tonic instead.


    At this time, Wu bao''er, who didn''t open his mouth, suddenly called out: "brother Yifeng, don''t play any more. Come out with your real skills. It''s just a few flashes. It''s useless." She has always had confidence in Xiao Yifeng. Naturally, she would not think that he is so unbearable.


    Xiao Yifeng had no choice but to smile, but also wanted to play cool. Wu bao''er''s words made him not in the mood, and he responded: "well, I''ll do it right away. It''s a dragon five. I just really want to have a good time with him. Since the audience is not satisfied with it, it''s not a waste of time."


    Suddenly opened his mouth, before those free lightning, as if to find a home, scrambling along Xiao Yifeng''s mouth, quickly entered his body, at this time, everyone can see that Xiao Yifeng to these lightning, is completely arbitrary control, this time dragon five just know his opponent is really not simple.


    Xiao Yifeng and dragon five fight each other for a round, and no one takes advantage of each other. They are both cautious people. No matter how hard they say before the fight, they don''t take it lightly. A short contact makes them pay more attention to their opponents. Xiao Yifeng''s true Qi is surging, and the invisible pressure can be felt even by Wu Baoer and Dongfang Rongxin who are watching, but long The fluctuation of five yuan infant master''s spirit power is also like essence.


    Wu bao''er and Dongfang Rongxin hold different positions. No one talks any more. They just watch Xiao Yifeng and Long Wu do their work, and they can''t guess who is better. Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is not as good as long Wu''s, but Long Wu''s cultivation is abnormal. As a disciple of the head of the dragon clan, both of them are equal.


    "In fact, not only do you know how to use magic, but you also know how to use it. You should try to pick me up." Xiao Yifeng stands opposite Longwu, suddenly says with a smile.


    In the heart of dragon five, Xiao Yifeng only has the cultivation of golden elixir period. Can he really have any magic? It''s too against the common sense. But since he dares to say that, most of it is not fake, but no matter what he thinks in his heart, he can''t weaken his prestige on the face. He says with disdain: "you''re going to make a fool of yourself, so show me what you have "No magic."


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t say a word, but he just laughed. Then he pinched the magic formula with both hands. A black flame suddenly came into being. At first, it was only formed in his hands, and soon spread to his arms, then his shoulders and upper body. As time went on, it was only a short time. Xiao Yifeng was drowned by the black flame.


    This strange phenomenon, not to mention the well-known Long Wu and Dongfang Rongxin, even Wu bao''er, who is with him every day, can''t help but be surprised. The speed of Xiao Yifeng''s strength improvement is incredible. No one will think that Xiao Yifeng''s black flame is frightening.

 Chapter 127

    Whether they are martial arts masters or practitioners, they all have a special perception. They have an instinctive sense of dangerous things. Even if Xiao Yifeng doesn''t do anything, he just burns on himself. Anyone can see that the black flame has the power to burn everything.


    "Boy, you are really lucky. You are the first one to try your nine turn demon fire, but I don''t know if you can watch it all the time." Xiao Yifeng is very proud. It''s a thing to be proud of that he uses his accomplishments in the golden elixir period to refine the fire control technique. What''s more, it''s still such a strange and unpredictable nine turn demon fire.


    Long Wu''s face is dignified, and he doesn''t answer Xiao Yifeng, but his reaction has clearly told the public that he is afraid of Xiao Yifeng''s nine turn demon fire. He says something in his mouth, but the public can''t hear it, but he can see a purple mist on his body, covering him, and his whole person becomes hazy.


    Xiao Yifeng knows that dragon five is preparing. He can''t be a gentleman at this time. Without thinking about it, he glides in the sky with his own nine turn demon refining fire and pours on Dragon five. It seems that the black fire can tear the sky, and even Wu bao''er and Dongfang Rongxin, who can watch, have a short-term visual blind spot.


    Dragon five is just like two girls. They don''t see Xiao Yifeng in a moment. Although the time is very short, it''s enough for Xiao Yifeng to come to them. Xiao Yifeng''s huge body seems to swallow dragon five, and the black fire spreads to dragon five, eating away the purple fog.


    Xiao Yifeng''s jiuzhuan demon refining fire is a very strange flame. It was originally recorded in jiuzhuan demon refining formula. The flame was made for refining utensils. Now it is regarded as an attack flame by Xiao Yifeng. Although it is not used in the right place, its power is beyond doubt. It is no exaggeration to burn everything.


    It''s just that the magic that dragon five dares to use after seeing Xiao Yifeng''s strange fire is obviously unusual. The purple fog is not thick. But under the melting of Xiao Yifeng''s nine turn demon fire, it doesn''t let Xiao Yifeng''s black fire get close to half a minute. One place is eaten by the nine turn demon fire, and soon it is supplemented from other places.


    Xiao Yifeng is the closest to Longwu. He has a very clear feeling about this. He is really worthy of being a disciple of the dragon clan leader. He really has extraordinary ability, but it can''t stop him from attacking. His strongest attack is not magic. Xiao Yifeng relies on his physical strength to fight.


    In his heart, he waved his hands and took the strong wind to strike hard in the middle. Now he is like a huge gold body. If he strikes hard in the middle, he can directly hit Longwu. Even if Longwu is a son of the dragon family, if he is hit by Xiao Yifeng, he will surely turn into flesh mud.


    Since long Wu was arrogant, he couldn''t only have this ability. Seeing Xiao Yifeng''s constant attack, he immediately roared out: "advance an inch, ignorant child." With that, his body suddenly changed, just like Xiao Yifeng. Even if Xiao Yifeng''s hands still hit him, he didn''t care at all.


    Xiao Yifeng is not a soft hearted man. What''s more, he has gone through so many battles. Even though Longwu is Wu bao''er''s mother, he doesn''t intend to be merciful. His thick arms are full in an instant. He feels like killing Longwu quickly.


    Long Wu''s body has become bigger. Before Xiao Yifeng''s hands reach his body, he has become a hundred feet huge. However, unlike Xiao Yifeng, he has not become a giant. Instead, he has become a five clawed golden dragon, ferocious and powerful. If it is not for the battle, Xiao Yifeng really wants to have a good look. After all, the dragon is a totem.


    He turned into a huge golden dragon. The man stood up, and the front paw was just before Xiao Yifeng''s hands attacked him. The huge dragon claw looked very powerful.


    Xiao Yifeng''s hands and the dragon''s claws of the fifth dragon collided with each other without any fancy. The blood of an ancient demon clan and the blood of a dragon group had a direct confrontation. There was no deafening sound or scream.


    Wu bao''er and Dongfang Rongxin, two onlookers, see most clearly that Xiao Yifeng''s huge golden body, even if it is a real body, is different from the real body, while the golden dragon of dragon five is the real body. The dragon people have always been known for their strong physical body. According to the theory, the result of their encounter should be Xiao Yifeng''s loss.


    Xiao Yifeng is an unnatural freak. His body is concise and powerful. Even if the golden body is not the body, it is still very strong. When he collides with the dragon''s claw, he flies out with a black flame.


    With the figure flying away, Xiao Yifeng''s huge hands suddenly turned into pieces of golden light, and then dissipated in the air, and the golden light and the black fire actually did not agree with each other, forming a strange and striking picture. However, Xiao Yifeng, who should be very painful, began to laugh, and he was very happy.


    "Dragon five, you old boy, do you think this is winning? Look at your paws." Xiao Yifeng is retreating, and his proud laughter is still in Longwu''s ears.


    It''s a surprise to Long Wu that Xiao Yifeng''s power is so strong. But it''s comforting to see that he was hit by himself. But now when Xiao Yifeng''s words come, he can''t help looking at his own dragon claw. At a glance, he is no longer happy, even angry.


    Dragon five''s claws collide with Xiao Yifeng''s hands. Xiao Yifeng''s hands turn into golden light, but dragon five doesn''t take advantage of it. The huge claws are full of holes and cracks.At this time, he realized that Xiao Yifeng''s powerful attack was not all Xiao Yifeng''s attack. The Dragon five beat Xiao Yifeng to fly, and his own dragon claw was also shaken to crack. The most fatal thing was that at the moment Xiao Yifeng flew out, he actually used nine turns of demon fire to erode his dragon claw.


    Xiao Yifeng''s nine turn demon fire is very domineering. Before Xiao Yifeng reminded him, Longwu didn''t feel anything. Now that his dragon claws have become like this, he is angry. The Dragon claws are different from his hands. When he incarnates in human form, they have been refined into magic weapons by him.


    "Xiao Yifeng, I will kill you." The body of dragon five is huge, and the sound is deafening. With the sound, the whole dragon body flies directly to Xiao Yifeng, and the two huge dragon claws are in front, which seem to tear up Xiao Yifeng. It can be seen that the hatred is infinite.


    Xiao Yifeng has long been on guard against the sudden defeat of the Dragon five Qi. Originally, the strength before the Dragon five was not enough to make Xiao Yifeng fly so far. In fact, it was only with the help of the strength of the Dragon five that he kept away from him. Xiao Yifeng already has rich combat experience. How can he put himself in a dangerous zone.


    The power of dragon five is very fierce. Xiao Yifeng is ready for him, so he will not be scared. With a big drink, his nine turn demon refining fire is more vigorous. At the same time, the golden light is flashing, and his smashed hands grow up again, and he is facing the attack of Dragon five.


    Two hands and two claws met in the air, which was different from the last time. No one stepped back half a minute, but held tightly together. They just stood in the air and began to fight. This made Wu bao''er and Shangguan Rongxin, who were watching below, full of black lines. When the battle of the practitioners turned into a contest of brute force.


    Xiao Yifeng and dragon five fight in the simplest way. They don''t think it''s a contest of brute force. The demon cultivator is different from the real cultivator. The physical strength is also a part of their strength. Moreover, this contest is the simplest. All the magic attacks are just auxiliary effects.


    As a member of the dragon clan, Longwu has strong physical strength. His dragon claws have become a magic weapon, but Xiao Yifeng''s hands are no worse than him. They are just so easy to break into pieces, but now they can compete with Longwu. Xiao Yifeng''s physical strength can be seen. In a flash, they have been fighting each other for more than ten times.


    At first, Xiao Yifeng couldn''t compete because of his accomplishments. The dragon form of dragon five was not something that ordinary monks could resist. During the collision, Xiao Yifeng also suffered some internal injuries, but his strange blood played a decisive role again. It not only helped him to resolve the injury, but also improved his strength after each injury.


    Long Wu is really speechless to Xiao Yifeng''s tenacious vitality. Every time he is injured by himself, he appears in a more powerful posture. Even if he has used all his strength, even if he can''t break up Xiao Yifeng''s gold body, this boy is really abnormal.


    Wu bao''er and Shangguan Rongxin were disappointed that they could see a wonderful fight, but they were all experienced. They knew that this kind of fight was not wonderful, but it was very dangerous. No matter who defeated them, the loser would be seriously injured.


    It was not until this time that Wu bao''er showed some worried look. No matter how much she thought about Long Wu, he was his father''s Apprentice. If he was seriously injured, he would be in trouble. Subconsciously, she didn''t think about Xiao Yifeng''s failure, probably because he had never suffered a loss.


    Perhaps after the early mutual exploration, Xiao Yifeng and Longwu both made a real fire. Longwu looked up to the sky and roared. The dragon body became more majestic. It looked like it was flying in the sky. However, Xiao Yifeng''s huge body shrank in an instant.


    "Xiao Yifeng, don''t play with you any more. Come and die. I want you to know that the majesty of the dragon is inviolable." Say to spurt out a flame, dragon claw head-on pats.


    Xiao Yifeng''s body has become an ordinary size. After hearing this, he also looks up to the sky and smiles: "dragon five, I don''t want to play with you, so let''s see if it''s death." With the voice, his hands were raised above the top, and he yelled "take body as treasure", and then he flew up like a cannon ball, facing the fire of dragon five.


    Wu bao''er once saw this kind of skill. At that time, Xiao Yifeng took the elixir, and his cultivation was directly promoted to the top of the golden elixir. He used this skill in the battle with the poisonous husband. Now Xiao Yifeng is not the same as that at that time, and the skill of using himself as a treasure is even more powerful.


    Wu bao''er and Dongfang Rongxin both took out their most powerful way of attack. In the eyes of Wu bao''er and Dongfang Rongxin, they bumped into each other without any concession. Xiao Yifeng passed through the Rongyan spurted by Longwu, and his clothes had disappeared. He bumped into Longwu''s claws again. His two fists, which were firm in magic weapon, penetrated Longwu''s claws and hit Longwu''s chin.


    Xiao Yifeng is full of strength. Even with the huge body of Longwu, he can''t hold such a blow. The whole body of the Dragon turns over. It seems that Xiao Yifeng has won, but he didn''t expect that when Longwu was injured, he still kept his hand.

 Chapter 128

    Just when Xiao Yifeng knocked over Longwu''s body, Longwu''s body turned over, and the strong dragon''s tail swung like lightning. Xiao Yifeng didn''t make any response at all, and was hit by Longwu''s tail. Xiao Yifeng was hit by a missile. This time, he was completely forced to fly by Longwu.


    The last time they fought each other, they didn''t take advantage of each other. When Longwu landed, he had already become human, with blood hanging on the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he was seriously injured, but Xiao Yifeng was even worse. He disappeared in front of Wu Baoer and Dongfang Rongxin like a meteor. When he reappeared, he was in a mess, his legs standing in the cloud were shaking, and his face was swollen like a pig''s head .


    Xiao Yifeng is no longer as smart as before, and Longwu is no longer as arrogant as before. One of them is standing in the cloud, the other is already on the ground. They are seriously injured when they look at each other from afar. It''s very good for Xiao Yifeng to stand in the air, and Longwu can''t fly any more.


    No one can think of such a result. Wu bao''er and Shangguan Rongxin are both Wu bao''er''s own. She didn''t expect that both of them were injured. Although Dongfang Rongxin hoped that they would lose both of them, in fact, both of them were demons. They fought so hard, which makes people feel sad.


    Xiao Yifeng tried to make himself stand more stable, and some of his trembling legs were fixed as much as possible. Then he said to Longwu with a smile, "Longwu, can you still be as arrogant as before? Now you know how powerful you are." Although he has been injured, may let dragon five so embarrassed, he is still very happy.


    Dragon five didn''t answer. First he vomited a mouthful of blood, which was mixed with two broken teeth. Xiao Yifeng''s previous blow was really powerful, and he actually knocked out dragon five''s teeth. He was not an ordinary practitioner. With the strong physical strength of the dragon shape, he was beaten so miserably. If it was an ordinary practitioner, he would have died long ago.


    "You really have the capital of arrogance. I will remember today''s blow very clearly, and I will give it back to you later." Dragon five repressed his internal injury, not vicious, just said very quietly, but everyone could hear the endless hatred contained in it. If he didn''t get hurt, he would kill Xiao Yifeng immediately.


    Xiao Yifeng curled his lips. Naturally, he was not afraid of this kind of false words. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, my Lord will live very well. When you come to me for revenge, you can come as soon as you have the ability, but if there is another time, you won''t lose two teeth so easily." Xiao Yifeng is not a kind-hearted person. He puts salt on each other''s wounds directly.


    "Hum, don''t think I can''t see it. If you have the ability, you''ll make me pay more now." Long Wu obviously has confidence in himself. Naturally, he doesn''t believe that Xiao Yifeng is intact. He says that I will sneer at Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng was sucked by the dragon tail of dragon five, and his five zang organs were almost out of his stomach. Even if he was the practitioner of the golden elixir peak, as long as the golden elixir was not broken, he would not be in danger of life, but he also felt bad. He almost vomited blood before, and he was forced to go down completely. Now let alone start, he can fly without falling down, which is very reluctant.


    "Brother Yifeng, you all stop. You''ve known each other today. You can have a rest." Seeing the stalemate between Xiao Yifeng and Long Wu, Wu bao''er finally opens her mouth. She doesn''t want them to fight each other.


    Compared with Xiao Yifeng, Longwu was hurt more seriously. At this time, Wu bao''er opened his mouth and just went down the ladder. He hummed coldly: "Xiao Yifeng, since the princess has opened her mouth, I''ll let you go today. Next time you won''t be so lucky. I''ll let you know what the anger of the dragon clan is like."


    Xiao Yifeng laughs with disdain. No one knows who. It''s useless to be cruel. However, he is relieved to compete with Longwu. He already knows that the disciple of the dragon clan leader is not simple. If he really works hard, he will pay a heavy price even if he doesn''t die. He doesn''t want to lose his life like this.


    "Well, let''s go back." Wu bao''er saw that both of them were ready to stop. She waved to let Xiao Yifeng down in the air. In fact, she didn''t want to see them fight.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and said, "OK, I''ll come down now. Let the Dragon five be honest. Don''t keep a dead face. I don''t welcome people like him." Say to want to descend, also consume true Qi in the sky.


    At this time, it became hasty. Originally, people could not enter or leave the independent space freely. But this time, there was an accident. Xiao Yifeng''s real Qi turned and was ready to land. He felt a strong wind coming from his oblique rear. Even if he didn''t touch his body, he had a premonition that this strong wind could definitely break through his defense and kill himself .


    After so many battles, Xiao Yifeng has rich experience. He was a figure who was going down, but he has no time to change his direction. He can only do his best to run Zhenqi crazily. The Zhenqi that was supposed to stop is running again. His body surface is stronger than ordinary magic weapons, and people are falling down like meteors.


    In a flash of time, no one else has responded. Xiao Yifeng has already fallen. From the perspective of the three people, only a little cold light flickers in the air, and Xiao Yifeng falls at a speed that is hard for the naked eye to reach. They don''t see whether Xiao Yifeng has been successfully attacked, but subconsciously they think Xiao Yifeng has been beaten down.


    Long Wu, who has just been the enemy of Xiao Yifeng, is the one who pays the most attention to Xiao Yifeng. He has long heard that Xiao Yifeng is very cunning. This guy says that if he stops, he may suddenly come up with a move. He is still on the alert. Now he finds that Xiao Yifeng has been attacked by others, and he doesn''t know whether to be happy or worried.However, as the dignity of the dragon people, it''s really humiliating for people to touch their own independent space. With a roar of "you dare to be a thief", he said that he didn''t want to think about it. A light burst out of his body. Now it''s too late for him to fly to rescue, so he can only catch the attacker first.


    Naturally, what flies out is his magic weapon. In the cold light, it shows its ferocious appearance. It''s the dragon claw of dragon five, which was damaged by Xiao Yifeng before. There''s another one on his body. This dragon claw was the magic weapon he refined when he changed his shape, which is more powerful than the flying sword of ordinary practitioners.


    Dongfang Rongxin''s reaction was not slow when he shot. Everyone''s attention was on Xiao Yifeng. They found that he was attacked. Out of the province''s joint efforts, Dongfang Rongxin was a girl and not a dragon. Naturally, she didn''t have the magic weapon of dragon claw, but she also had her own magic weapon.


    As soon as she draws her finger, she rebukes "Da", just like a cold star, covering the area where Xiao Yifeng has just been attacked. Her magic weapon is also very domineering. It''s a kind of specially refined sand. It can not only do hard work, but also has strong poison. Even if the most powerful practitioners don''t have the best defense magic weapon, they should avoid its sharpness.


    Different from the two men''s attack, Wu bao''er doesn''t care who attacked Xiao Yifeng. Her heart is on Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng''s falling speed makes her worried. Her first reaction is to run to catch Xiao Yifeng. Otherwise, he will be attacked by others and fall down from such a high place. Even if he is not attacked by others, he will fall down.


    Her accomplishments are limited, but her body is still as strong as the dragon. After a few flashes, she has arrived at the place where Xiao Yifeng falls. At this time, Xiao Yifeng just falls down, and they seem to cooperate well. Wu bao''er opens her arms, and Xiao Yifeng falls into her arms.


    All things happened in a flash. If not for the fact that everyone''s cultivation had reached a certain level, it was almost instinctive to meet an accident. The result must be that Xiao Yifeng was attacked and died, and the attacker ran away. Naturally, it won''t be like that now. Even the peak cultivation person in Yuan infant period would be defeated.


    Xiao Yifeng''s reaction was quick. He didn''t even think about who was sneaking. He just wanted to run away and make the right response at the first time. Even so, the key was not attacked, but the opponent''s inevitable strike would not be completely defeated. When he fell, he was stabbed in his left arm by the opponent, and he suddenly lost consciousness. At the same time, he felt that his blood had been soaked through This is probably the first time in his life that he has suffered such a heavy injury. The original act of falling on his own initiative has become true.


    The attack of Longwu and Dongfang Rongxin almost reached the area where Xiao Yifeng was attacked at the same time. Even if the attacker''s cultivation was high, he had to show his figure in the face of these two magic weapons. A dagger like magic weapon in his hand stabbed out just before Longwu''s claw, and it just happened to point on Longwu''s claw, and the claw was fixed in the air.


    The magic sand of Dongfang Rongxin is not a magic weapon of one point and two points. The attacker is obviously experienced in many battles. When he uses a dagger to resist the dragon''s five claws, his other hand suddenly rises. It seems that a piece of sky appears in the space-time, which hides the attacker and keeps Dongfang Rongxin''s magic sand out.


    The assailant is definitely a master of assassination. He is not only a first-class person in stealth, but also has the best magic weapon. All four of them are young masters. But up to now, no one has seen the assailant''s appearance. They don''t know whether he is a man or a woman, and how old he is.


    Wu bao''er doesn''t have time to take care of the sneak attack at this time. She believes that there are Longwu and Dongfang Rongxin. Even if they can''t catch the sneak attacker, they should at least be able to stop him and not let him leave. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know the accomplishments of Longwu and Dongfang Rongxin, but she knows very well that it''s very rare for them to join hands and not suffer losses.


    Looking at Xiao Yifeng in her arms, she can''t help frowning. Xiao Yifeng''s face is pale, and there is a blood hole on her arm. His blood has soaked through her clothes. Although it''s not flowing out now, the blood hole won''t close. If it''s not for Xiao Yifeng''s special blood, it''s probably just blood loss, and it can kill Xiao Yifeng.


    "Little girl, I''m in trouble now." Nestled in Wu bao''er''s arms, Xiao Yifeng felt powerless, and his speech became powerless. He laughed at Wu bao''er and told her.


    Since Wu bao''er got to know Xiao Yifeng, he felt very sad when he saw his expression for the first time. Anyway, Xiao Yifeng had only been in touch with Xiuzhen for more than three months. It was not easy for an ordinary person to experience so many tests of life and death. Now he is becoming extremely vulnerable.


    "Brother Yifeng, you''re OK. You''re just hurt a little. You didn''t hurt the key. You just hurt your arm. I''ll take you to stop bleeding later and give you some blood." At this time, Wu bao''er had a little bit of witch temperament. She comforted Xiao Yi with a soft voice.


    Xiao Yifeng shook his head, tried to gather the Qi in his body, tried to stop bleeding his arm, and said slowly: "you don''t have to comfort me. I know the situation very well. This sneaker is really powerful. Although he hit me on the arm just now, I felt that the golden elixir was shaken, and the blood hole can''t be blocked by common methods. I''ll do it If I lose too much blood, I''ll hang up. "


    At the time of falling down, Xiao Yifeng has checked his condition, and the true Qi has been affected. It seems that he has broken them up. It''s very hard to gather the true Qi. Fortunately, the first reaction has already run the true Qi to make his body fall. Otherwise, it''s really hard to be killed by the attacker.Hearing what Xiao Yifeng said, Wu bao''er quickly thinks about who the attacker is and what forces he belongs to. Now Xiao Yifeng''s identity is sensitive, and all forces want to fight for Xiao Yifeng. Even if they can''t fight for him, they should eliminate him. The situation is complicated now, unless the attacker is caught.

 Chapter 129

    Looking up in the air, there are dragon five''s magic weapon and Dongfang Rongxin''s magic weapon. They are in a stalemate with the sneak attacker. The sneak attacker has never shown his appearance. However, as far as cultivation is concerned, he can fight with the two yuan babies in the middle stage. Dragon five has even stepped into the later stage of Yuan babies. Such a practitioner is at least in the later stage of Yuan babies.


    Even if Long Wu was seriously injured by Xiao Yifeng before him, his strength would not be lower than that of Dongfang Rongxin. In the face of the attack of the two mid-term monks of Yuanying, the attackers did not show any signs. With his strength, it should be easy for him to take Xiao Yifeng''s life.


    "My dear, the person who attacked me must be seized. Since I was born, I haven''t suffered such a big loss. It hurts me so much." Just as Wu bao''er was thinking, Xiao Yifeng, who had been lying in her arms, suddenly stood up and inhaled the cold air. It was obviously very painful, but she still bit her teeth.


    Wu bao''er''s face was full of surprise. Xiao Yifeng was just about to die. How could he stand up so soon? At this time, Xiao Yifeng was pale and could see that he was seriously injured. He could not see that he was injured on the surface, and the hole in his arm was no longer bleeding.


    "Brother Yifeng, why are you all right? Didn''t you just say you couldn''t live?" Wu bao''er was straightforward and said what he thought. Then he realized that Xiao Yifeng must be nothing serious, and he said: "don''t mention anything. You''ve only been in touch with Xiuzhen for three months. Where did you come from?"


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile and a cough: "I don''t know about this situation. I just sealed the wound with genuine Qi. I''ll be better soon, but it''s really painful." He raised his arm and showed it to Wu bao''er.


    Wu bao''er carefully looked at Xiao Yifeng''s arm. The blood hole still existed, but it seemed that there was a layer of fog on it, which blocked the wound. The fog was still flowing. Suddenly, he had an idea and exclaimed: "the one who blocked the wound is not really Qi."


    Xiao Yifeng shrugged helplessly and said in a very innocent way: "I don''t know what''s going on, but I guess this is my true Qi. At least it can guarantee my safety now. As for the principle, I don''t care." After a pause, he said, "anyway, I want to let the attacker know that you are not easy to be provoked." Said regardless of injury, flying to the attacker.


    Xiao Yifeng is not a brave man, but he will not let go of those who threaten him. Xiao Yifeng does not understand why his true Qi can fill the injured part. This principle is not important. Although the injured arm is still very painful, it does not affect his action.


    Longwu and Dongfang Rongxin are in a stalemate with the attackers. They can''t catch the attackers, and the attackers obviously can''t run. Now Xiao Yifeng suddenly moves, and the balance is immediately broken. The strength of the attackers hidden in the dark will not be as high as that of the three people.


    Xiao Yifeng knows that the other side has a very powerful dagger. He can''t block its stab with his own strength. Of course, he can''t face it with his body again. It''s not much different from seeking death. He doesn''t think that dragon five can always lead the attacker''s dagger.


    In the process of flying up, the cold light in Xiao Yifeng''s mind flickers, and several ice cones appear in his hands. When drunk Xiaoyao wanted to kill Xiao Yifeng, he used the ice bone penetrating cone. Since he was killed by Xiao Yifeng, this monk''s magic weapon has naturally become Xiao Yifeng''s magic weapon.


    "Long Wu, hold on. I''ll help you with him." The cold light in Xiao Yifeng''s hand twinkles, the ice penetrating cone flies out quickly, and quietly flies behind the attacker. He can block Longwu and Dongfang Rongxin coming from the front, so he can''t defend Xiao Yifeng behind him.


    Xiao Yifeng yelled, but also to attract the attention of the sneaker, and then he started in the dark. Since the sneaker used the sinister sneak attack, Xiao Yifeng didn''t think there was anything wrong with his sneak attack. He was not a gentleman. As long as he could destroy the enemy, it didn''t matter if he used some less brilliant means.


    Dragon five doesn''t know that Xiao Yifeng is going to attack, but he doesn''t answer with a cold hum. However, the power of the dragon claw has increased by three points. No matter what contradiction he has with Xiao Yifeng, it''s also an internal contradiction. He can''t tell the difference between the heavy and the heavy. The magic sand of Dongfang Rongxin is more powerful and covers an increasingly large area.


    Xiao Yifeng is very satisfied with their performance. Even if they don''t say anything, they are already cooperating with themselves. As a result, the Raider has no time to distract and pay attention to Xiao Yifeng. Moreover, he seriously injured Xiao Yifeng. He doesn''t believe that he can recover his strength so quickly. What''s more, he didn''t expect that he has hidden weapons.


    Cold ice bone penetrating cone is a special magic weapon. It has the properties of advanced magic weapon, but it can produce the effect of the best magic weapon. At the same time, it can be used as a magic weapon in the hand, and it can also be used as a concealed weapon. At the beginning, if drunk Xiaoyao didn''t meet Xiao Yifeng, he would not have suffered a loss!


    Xiao Yifeng''s ice penetrating cone and his men arrived at the same time. He flew in the direction of the attacker. With his uninjured arm, he patted the dragon''s claw in the air. A strong force attached to it made the originally sharp dragon''s claw more powerful.


    At the same time, he secretly manipulates the ice penetrating cone to attack the sneakers. Xiao Yifeng has never used a magic weapon, but he is also a demon cultivator at the top of the golden elixir. His mastery of magic weapons is not bad. At least the ice penetrating cone is silent. Even the sneakers, who are good at sneaking attacks, are not aware of it.The dragon claw of dragon five was mended by Xiao Yifeng, and its strength became stronger. The dagger that originally resisted the dragon claw couldn''t hold it. I don''t know if the dagger was broken when I heard a "click". Anyway, the dragon claw has been photographed. If the attacker wants to hide his mark again, he is likely to suffer this claw.


    The Raider obviously saw his dilemma, and because of the sudden pressure from Dongfang Rongxin, the Raider really couldn''t hide himself. A light flashed from the sky that originally blocked Shangguan Rongxin, and actually blocked the dragon claw, but he was just a buffer. Then the sky disappeared, and a man in black appeared behind him. The whole person was wrapped up and couldn''t see To the face.


    Although he has solved the frontal attack, Xiao Yifeng''s ice penetrating cone has already arrived at his side. Before the sneakers can react, the ice penetrating cone has already penetrated into his body. Out of his instinctive sense of crisis, he twisted for a moment, which can be regarded as avoiding the inevitable attack.


    No matter what kind of cultivation you are, your heart will be one of your weaknesses. As long as you get rid of his heart, his whole body will be finished. However, when he dodges, the bone penetrating cone will drill in three inches next to the attacker''s heart, ready to drill along the blood to the heart.


    This is a very vicious magic weapon. At the beginning, Zui Xiaoyao wanted to use him to kill Xiao Yifeng, but now it has become Xiao Yifeng''s magic weapon. The attribute of ice penetrating bone cone is still there. As long as it can penetrate into the heart of the attacker, the attacker can only give up his body, and there is only a thin yuan baby. It''s very easy for the people present to ask for his life.


    The attacker snorted at the moment when the ice penetrating cone entered the body. When Xiao Yifeng wanted to laugh, the attacker suddenly stabbed his chest with the hand holding the dagger. With a very sharp pick, Xiao Yifeng''s ice penetrating cone flew out with part of the attacker''s internal organs.


    Xiao Yifeng and the dragon on the ground all saw this scene. Everyone can''t help feeling cold. When the attacker attacked Xiao Yifeng, he was clean and cold-blooded. Now it''s his turn to treat the injured himself, and he is still merciless. This killer is really cold-blooded.


    There is a big hole in the attacker''s chest, which is similar to the wound on Xiao Yifeng''s arm. However, they are in different positions. The attacker''s injury is obviously heavier than Xiao Yifeng''s, but their cultivation is different. Even if the attacker''s body is dead and Yuanying is still alive, his life is not in danger.


    And the amazing thing is still behind. Just when Xiao Yifeng and his family are ready to make the attacker more seriously injured, the attacker''s body suddenly comes out with a white light. The blood hole in his chest suddenly moves. It''s not fast, but it''s very obvious that he wants to move the attacker''s arm.


    The attacker held a dagger in his right hand and left hand was empty, and this blood hole moved to his left hand. He watched the blood hole appear on his arm. Then all the way to his hand, the blood hole didn''t become small, and the whole hand was almost gone. It looked ugly, horrible and disgusting.


    It''s not as disgusting to see that Xiao Yifeng has never been able to vomit even though he has been fighting with a girl for a long time It''s better, but it looks very ugly.


    Taking advantage of the disgusting moment, the attacker waved his right hand and cut the dagger off to his left hand very quickly. With the magic weapon that Xiao Yifeng''s powerful body could not resist, he naturally fell on a broken left hand. It seemed that the attacker had no nerve to feel pain. If he dropped his hand, it was like losing a hair. Then the dagger disappeared and his right hand was shining with white light On the left hand, a hand grows rapidly from the left wrist.


    "The skill of breaking branches to continue to pass!" Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what''s going on. The attacker is too powerful, but the three people on the ground scream out with one voice. They obviously know who the attacker is.


    "Brother Yifeng, be careful. This man is a lizard. They can regenerate by using race skills. Unless their head is cut off or their heart is broken, they can be cured from multiple injuries. Moreover, they are born assassins. Their race is called Shadow assassins." Wu bao''er knows that Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know much about demons, so he reminds Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng suddenly realized that this guy is a big gecko, but the regeneration of the amputated limb is too strong. If he has his ability, now his arm will not be filled with Qi, but can regenerate. Just look at his previous action, it seems to be very painful!


    He didn''t know why the man in black would attack him. He stood face to face with him and asked, "who sent you and why did you attack me? If you don''t tell me honestly, you won''t be allowed to leave today." Xiao Yifeng thought that he had almost been attacked by others. He was so angry that his true Qi began to run quickly.


    The color of the left hand and the right hand of the man in black is somewhat different, probably because of the new growth. He stood quietly in the air, opposing Xiao Yifeng. It was almost a minute later that he answered with a voice that seemed to be made of metal: "orders from the superior, you must die, no matter what the cost."This is his first sentence since he appeared. His voice is like a robot. There is no tone, no pain of being hurt, no anger of being attacked, and no cruel words.


    But it''s such a calm tone. It''s really chilling. I''m very determined to put Xiao Yifeng to death. Judging from the way he just took, he''s not only cruel to others, but also cruel to himself. If this kind of person becomes an enemy, no matter who he is, he will be hard to sleep and eat.

 Chapter 130

    Xiao Yifeng also has this feeling, but the other party''s meaning is very obvious, he is sent by the superior, who wants his own life so much, I don''t know, high alert man in black, voice spread to Wu bao''er: "bao''er, this guy belongs to what shadow Assassin''s organization?"


    Wu bao''er explained without hesitation: "they should also be regarded as one of the demons, but they never disobey the leadership of the demons, and independently set up a killer organization equivalent to human society. As long as they offer the right price, they will send people to kill. It seems that you are their target this time. This person can''t stay. "


    Longwu and Dongfang Rongxin didn''t say anything. They all came here for their own purposes, but no matter who they are, they can''t let Xiao Yifeng die. If they don''t have any extra words, they should let the magic weapon go out together and surround the man in black in the middle, so as to prevent him from leaving. No matter what organization they have, they should kill this disaster first.


    Xiao Yifeng looked at the man in black with a little headache. He had a hard time coping with some people in the human cultivation world. Now he is facing an assassination, and he is really right by the Shangguan sisters. His existence must have affected the interests of some people, and the future is not easy.


    The man in black was surrounded, but he was not afraid. His voice was still cold, and he said without emotion: "Xiao Yifeng, my task today is to kill you. It''s useless for you to resist."


    Xiao Yifeng looks at the man in black who has no feelings. He doesn''t regard him as a human. He is a killing machine without any feelings. In this case, he doesn''t need to talk nonsense. The ice penetrating cone was carried into the air by the man in black, and now it has been controlled by Xiao Yifeng.


    "I don''t know who will die today. I''ll see how you kill me." Xiao Yifeng shakes his hand, and the ice penetrating cone flies out again. This time, it is used as a magic weapon instead of a hidden weapon. At the same time, he takes out another magic weapon from the box in his mind, which is the five poison peach blossom miasma of the poisonous Lang Jun.


    Whether it''s the ice penetrating cone or the five poisons peach blossom miasma, they are all the spoils of Xiao Yifeng''s war. After Wu bao''er repaired the five poisons peach blossom miasma, he handed it back to Xiao Yifeng, and now it has become Xiao Yifeng''s magic weapon. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t need to use magic weapons at ordinary times, but he still simply uses magic weapons in the face of people in black who have special magic weapons.


    It seems that after a long time of cooperation, while Xiao Yifeng spills five poisons and peach blossom miasma, Longwu''s Dragon claws also catch the man in black, and Dongfang Rongxin''s magic sand naturally covers the man in black. Although Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is not as good as Longwu and Dongfang Rongxin, his actual fighting power is not different.


    The three practitioners, who are equivalent to the middle period of Yuanying, use their magic weapons at the same time. Even those who are at the peak of Yuanying, they will stay away from the front for a while. The most accomplishments of the man in black are only in the later period of Yuanying. Theoretically, he must not be hard at all. This is no different from seeking death. Even if Yuanying wants to escape, he will not be able to do it.


    In the face of three people''s attack, the man in black didn''t have any panic. He raised his hand, and the sky curtain appeared again. But in the face of three people''s magic weapon, the sky curtain was not as good as before, and still could only let their attack delay, but it was enough for the man in black to move below.


    Xiao Yifeng is also preparing for the next attack. The man in black''s body swells up without any sign. It''s like a balloon being blown up. When it''s blown up, Xiao Yifeng''s eyes can''t help but jump up. There''s an ominous premonition that the man in black seems to be playing any killing skill.


    "Brother Yifeng, run, he''s detonating Yuanying. Come on!" Onlookers see clearly. Wu bao''er can see clearly on the ground, and quickly reminds Xiao Yifeng who is ready to fly. This is Yuan Ying''s disclosure.


    Xiao Yifeng no longer has common sense, but also knows what Yuanying''s self explosion is. Originally, he wanted to fly to attack, so he could only row with his arms in the air, roar, and rush forward. His posture suddenly turned into backward, and he cried: "I''ll go. This fool is crazy. If he doesn''t blow himself up, he won''t play according to the routine." But no one responded to his words. Just as he flew back, there was a deafening explosion behind him.


    Yuan infant period is the most difficult state for the practitioners to break through before they go from mortal to immortal. Once they enter this state, the practitioners can no longer be compared with ordinary people. They can not only use all kinds of extraordinary magic, but also almost live forever. As long as Yuan infant does not die, theoretically, this person will not die.


    Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation time is not long. With the help of the spirit elixir, his cultivation is stable at the top of the golden elixir. One foot has entered the yuan infant period. But because of the lack of cultivation time and the lack of understanding of cultivation, even though his capacity of true Qi is amazing, he still can''t step into this realm and transform true Qi into spiritual power.


    He had fought with many true practitioners and demon practitioners in Yuan infant period before. Although it brought him some troubles and even threatened his life, he defeated his opponents with his abnormal physical strength and tenacious will. But today, he is not so lucky. This is the gap of strength, which can not be made up.


    Xiao Yifeng originally intended to attack the attacker, but the attacker detonated Yuan Ying crazily. This is what any practitioners are not willing to do. They only do it when they are desperate. But the assassin uses Yuan Ying''s extreme means to expose himself when he is not forced into a desperate situation.


    Not only him, but also long Wu and Shangguan Rongxin, who have experienced many battles, never expected that Yuan Ying, the man in black, would expose himself when he came up. Let alone protect Xiao Yifeng, self-protection would not be possible. The magic weapon they used to attack the man in black has also become a defensive magic weapon, so that the power of self explosion can do less damage to themselves.Wu bao''er is not close to the battlefield. Yuan Ying''s self disclosure has the least influence on her. She releases her defense magic weapon at the first time. Even if Yuan Ying''s self disclosure affects her, it has little influence, but she is very worried because Xiao Yifeng is too close to the center of Yuan Ying''s self disclosure.


    Xiao Yifeng, out of her trust in Wu bao''er, when she called out that the man in black was going to detonate Yuan Ying, she had already run away quickly. Her reaction was very fast. In an instant, she was thousands of meters away from the man in black. Xiao Yifeng didn''t know how far to avoid Yuan Ying''s self exposed injury, so he wanted to stay away as far as possible.


    The man in black''s laughter rang out, and he said with the same curse: "Xiao Yifeng, no matter how far you run, there is no way to live. The shadow assassin will not let you go. Ha ha ha, let''s die." With these words, Yuan Ying revealed himself.


    Xiao Yifeng flies with his back to the man in black and doesn''t dare to look back. No matter how strong his body is, he can''t bear the self explosion of a yuan baby. After the man in black finishes his words, he detonates yuan baby. In flight, Xiao Yifeng feels as if he was coaxed by a missile and pushed away.


    There was a burst of fever in her chest, which was heavier than any blow she had suffered before. The blood gushed out uncontrollably. She had lost a lot of blood before, but now she felt dizzy, even not sober, and the speed of her body didn''t weaken. In Xiao Yifeng''s consciousness, there was only one thought: "I just broke my virginity, and I''m going to hang up. What a pity."


    After the thought, he was already in a coma. This time, Xiao Yifeng was more like a plane that had fallen down, or more accurately, a plane that had been hit by a missile. In the gaze of Wu bao''er, Longwu and Dongfang Rongxin, he flew far away and finally disappeared in front of the three people. Fortunately, the independent space was large enough, otherwise Xiao Yifeng really didn''t know what would happen.


    Longwu and Dongfang Rongxin don''t react slowly, and their magic weapon is also very powerful. However, both of them were hit by the self exploding stimulus wave, and suffered internal injuries of different degrees. Longwu was injured, and his mouth was constantly pouring blood, which made him feel helpless.


    Wu bao''er suffered the lightest injury, but was swept to a little bit by the stimulation wave. She suffered a slight internal injury. As long as she operated the Qi, she could quickly put down the injury. Now she was not concerned about herself, but about Xiao Yifeng. He was shocked by the stimulation wave and ran to the direction of Xiao Yifeng''s fall.


    "Princess, don''t run. Don''t try so hard. I''ll take away the independent space. The shadow assassin is dead and can''t die any more." Seeing that Wu bao''er was running, Long Wu quickly called out, but Wu bao''er was concerned, and forgot this common sense.


    Although Dongfang Rongxin is in the tiger clan and has always been at odds with the dragon clan, they haven''t killed each other yet. Now that Longwu is seriously injured, she doesn''t plan to take advantage of the fire. Instead, she quickly sits down with her knees crossed to recover from the injury. She''s not as seriously injured as Longwu, but she''s not only slightly injured by Yuanying''s exposure.


    After listening to Longwu, Wu bao''er stops. As long as the independent space is removed, the people in the independent space will appear in the place where they entered the independent space before, and hasten to say: "Longwu, hurry up. Brother Yifeng is estimated to be terrible this time. He was just in the center of self explosion."


    Dragon five smiles bitterly. The princess''s feelings for Xiao Yifeng must be different. How can she report to the master after she goes back? What''s more, the most important thing is that Xiao Yifeng can''t have an accident yet. Who told him that he is the successor of the blood of the ancient demon clan? She thinks that she can only prop up her injured body and get up to release the independent space.


    It took long Wu half a day to deal with his former ease. He was first injured by Xiao Yifeng, and then hit by Yuan Ying. Even if he belongs to the dragon family and has a strong body, he is just as miserable. It is estimated that even Xiao Yifeng may not be more seriously injured than him, but he is a monk in Yuan Ying period. He can suffer a little crime at most, not to die.


    When the independent space disappeared, Xiao Yifeng naturally fell on the floor of his home. At this time, Xiao Yifeng could really be described as miserable. His whole body was full of blood. Just now, he just felt his chest pain and vomited a lot of blood, but his body was also full of wounds.


    Even if Xiao Yiying''s body is not attacked by the strong wind, he must be hurt by the strong wind.


    Before the disappearance of Xiao Yifeng''s consciousness, he instinctively protected his body with genuine Qi. When he fell from the air, he didn''t fall to death. However, there are not many complete bones on Xiao Yifeng''s body now. If it''s not for his weak breathing, it''s believed that he is dead.


    Although the well-informed Long Wu and Dongfang Rongxin can''t help but breathe the cold air when they see Xiao Yifeng''s tragic situation, it''s obvious how strong Xiao Yifeng was before, especially Xiao Yifeng''s physical strength. Even if they were so abnormal, they were exposed by Yuanying. If they were in the same position as Xiao Yifeng at that time, they probably lost their lives and couldn''t help celebrating in the dark Fortunately.


    At this time, Wu bao''er still had the usual ancient spirit. His big eyes were covered with water mist. He looked at Xiao Yifeng on the ground. He didn''t know where to get in. He just muttered: "I want you to be brave and arrogant again. This time, it''s miserable. Wuwuwuwu, brother Yifeng, you don''t want to die!" Although the words said ruthlessly, but unconsciously cry.Long Wu is speechless to Wu bao''er. The little princess is a loser. Watching her grow up, she can''t bear to be so sad. She quickly says, "princess, Xiao Yifeng is not dead. As long as he is alive, we can hang him. If we can''t, we will go to the government. Their medical skills should be able to cure him."

 Chapter 131

    "Yes, right now, only the officials can save him. I''ll go to them now." Thinking of Shangguan sisters, Wu bao''er got up in a panic and wanted to find them.


    Dragon five sighed in his heart, caring is chaotic. The little princess, who was so smart at ordinary times, had no idea now, so she could only reach out to stop her, and then said, "princess, don''t worry. I''ll deal with Xiao Yifeng''s injury first. This boy is also very lucky. He didn''t bleed and died. It''s really a disaster for thousands of years."


    Seeing that Wu bao''er glares at him, Long Wu quickly leans over Xiao Yifeng and puts a spa. He learned this from some Western religions. It''s not as effective as the medical treatment in the Oriental spiritual world, but it''s also a good treatment for trauma.


    Although Xiao Yilong''s eyes and eyebrows were in a coma, Xiao Yifeng could not stop the blood from the wound pain.


    After all this, Long Wu sat on the ground with his knees crossed. His previous arrogance had disappeared long ago. He said dispiritly: "princess, I can do so much. Xiao Yifeng''s injury is not the key. His internal injury must be very serious in the self explosion. Go to find the official quickly. If it takes a long time, even if he lives, his cultivation will be abandoned It''s too late. Jindan is supposed to be broken. " After that, Wu bao''er was also injured seriously.


    Wu bao''er, seeing that Xiao Yifeng''s wound is healing, has almost no bleeding. He is a little more stable for the time being. He is very convinced of Long Wu''s words. Although Long Wu has a bad temper, his accomplishments and insight are also good. Otherwise, the dragon clan leader can''t find Wu bao''er.


    "Shangguan ice cream? I''m Wu bao''er! " Calm down, Wu bao''er quickly dials Shangguan Bingshuang''s phone.


    "Honey, why are you calling me so late? What can I do for you?" It''s obvious that she was awakened by Wu bao''er''s phone ring. She was probably sleeping.


    "Shangguan Bingshuang, please call your sister to Xiao Yifeng''s house. If you come late, you won''t see Xiao Yifeng any more. He is seriously injured." Wu bao''er knew that time was pressing, and he didn''t talk much nonsense. He was open-minded.


    "What, seriously injured? OK, I''ll be right there Shangguan Bingshuang''s voice woke up and hung up.


    Wu bao''er knows that Shangguan Bingshuang cares about Xiao Yifeng as much as herself. Now that she has hung up the phone, she is expected to come soon. She leans over to have a look at Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng is still in a coma on the ground, and his body doesn''t know how many broken bones. Although she knows some medical skills, she can''t move. Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng''s injury has no bleeding.


    It''s like living like a year. Besides Wu bao''er, Long Wu and Dongfang Rongxin are treating internal injuries. Xiao Yifeng is unconscious on the ground. It''s only ten minutes. Wu bao''er''s heart is burning and he''s very impatient.


    When the doorbell rang, Wu bao''er felt relieved and quickly got up to open the door. Seeing that Shangguan sister was at the door, she didn''t say much nonsense. She nodded to Shangguan Lengshuang and took Shangguan Bingshuang to the room. As she walked, she said, "today Xiao Yifeng was attacked and injured by others, and then he was hit by Yuanying."


    "Yuanying reveals himself!" Shangguan sisters had expected a lot of Xiao Yifeng''s injuries, but after hearing Wu bao''er''s words, they still exclaimed with one voice.


    "Yes, it was Yuan Ying who revealed that he was probably Yuan Ying''s later cultivation. He didn''t hit all of them, but you can see for yourself that Xiao Yifeng is like this now." Wu bao''er has brought Shangguan sisters to Xiao Yifeng''s side.


    Shangguan sisters just take a look at Longwu and Dongfang Rongxin, and their attention is attracted by Xiao Yifeng on the ground. Xiao Yifeng''s situation is obviously much more serious than they expected. Their family and medical skills are well-known, and they are very proficient in traditional Chinese medicine. Just a look, they know Xiao Yifeng''s situation is in crisis.


    "Fortunately, we were called in time. Xiao Yifeng''s injury is not optimistic. This guy is very lucky. If he didn''t hurt his head, he would have become a fool." What she is talking about is Shangguan Lengshuang. She has already begun to grasp Xiao Yifeng''s hand, and a trace of genuine Qi has penetrated into Xiao Yifeng''s body.


    As he said it, he frowned and said with some emotion: "Yuanying claims to be really overbearing. Most of Xiao Yifeng''s body has been destroyed, most of his ribs are broken, and even one rib almost pierced into his heart. Fortunately, he protected his heart with his true Qi, and this boy really did the right thing before he was unconscious."


    The healing elixir of Shangguan family is naturally extraordinary. It dissolves at the entrance. Wu bao''er passes the elixir into Xiao Yifeng''s mouth mouth mouth to mouth. Xiao Yifeng''s internal injury is getting better. His internal injury is recovering little by little. Even those broken bones are growing new bone buds, and he wants to connect the misplaced bones.


    Shangguan sisters are observing Xiao Yifeng''s condition. They are also relieved to see that Xiao Yifeng is recovering well. They all know that Xiao Yifeng''s blood is unusual. They are really not sure whether a pill can work. Now it seems that Xiao Yifeng is not so difficult to treat.


    "Xiao Yifeng''s life seems to be saved now. I just gave him Xuming pill. Even our family can only produce three pills every year. He is really lucky. Fortunately, when I came out, the family let me take one just in case." Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t worry about Xiao Yifeng''s safety, so she explained it to Wu Baoer.Wu bao''er really admired the methods of the Shangguan family. With only one pill, he controlled their helpless injuries, and even gave Xiao Yifeng his life. The Shangguan family can become an independent existence in the cultivation world. It really deserves its reputation and has its own ability.


    "But you don''t have to be too happy. I just controlled Xiao Yifeng''s injury. He was so badly injured that I don''t think he can really recover in a short time. As for cultivation, I think he may regress or even start from scratch. I just checked that his golden elixir has broken, and now it''s empty." Shangguan Lengshuang''s tone changed and he could not express his regret.


    The total loss of cultivation is more painful than death for a practitioner, especially Xiao Yifeng, who lost his ability to protect himself in a dangerous environment. Even if he could recover this time, he would not die in the face of future danger?


    Wu bao''er had been in a mess because of Xiao Yifeng''s serious injury. He didn''t care to cover up his feelings. After listening to Shangguan Leng Shuang''s words, he asked anxiously: "so, Xiao Yifeng is not still very dangerous. Is there any way to keep Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation? If he knows, he must be very painful."


    "No, if there is a way, I will definitely use it. Anyway, he is my student, and I won''t watch him lose his cultivation." Shangguan Lengshuang shook her head and sighed.


    "Honey, you don''t have to be lucky. My sister said that if she couldn''t help it, she would certainly have no way. I''ve just checked. This time, Xiao Yifeng was injured more seriously than ever before. The golden elixir broke. It''s lucky that he can save his life. It''s unrealistic to want to keep his cultivation." Shangguan Bingshuang''s face was cold and his heart was hot. At this time, he no longer spoke coldly, and his tone was filled with regret.


    Wu bao''er looks at Xiao Yifeng who is in a coma. He is very sad. Although he has been together for three months, he is a little out of tune. In fact, he is very lovely. If he has no cultivation, he will be exposed to the enemy. He decides that if Xiao Yifeng really has no cultivation, he will be taken back to the demon clan and protected closely Come on, until he can recover his cultivation.


    Although this hope is rather slim, she still plans to do so. Before, she only helped Xiao Yifeng because he was the successor of the ancient demon clan blood. After living together for so long, Wu bao''er''s feelings for Xiao Yifeng have not been so simple. As long as Xiao Yifeng is safe, she will do anything.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible to keep his accomplishments, but it can''t be realized." Shangguan Lengshuang pondered for a while, and suddenly said.


    Wu bao''er, who had been deeply in thought, heard that Xiao Yifeng could still be saved, and quickly asked, "sister Shangguan, what''s your way? What else can I do to keep Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments? I really don''t want to see that he doesn''t have accomplishments or self-protection ability. How can he live in this way? "


    In a hurry, Wu bao''er even called out her elder sister. Shangguan Bingshuang rolled her eyes. Wu bao''er was really able to climb along the pole, but she was also very curious. She couldn''t think of a way. Her elder sister actually knew that her elder sister''s medical knowledge was much richer than her own.


    "Xiao Yifeng''s current situation is because the golden elixir is broken, and there is no real Qi in it. If he can repair his golden elixir and fill it with real Qi, his cultivation will come back naturally." Shangguan Lengshuang sees that both of them are looking at themselves and explains to them.


    "There are two ways to make Xiao Yifeng''s true Qi full. One is to wait for him to wake up and practice by himself. Although it''s a little slow, it''s very safe, and they all belong to his own true Qi. It''s easy to use it. The other way is to inject it with external force. For example, we help him. The disadvantage is that if the true Qi can''t be compatible, he can''t bear it." Shangguan Lengshuang stopped and continued.


    "Elder sister, let''s help him. Our true Qi will definitely be compatible. Besides, you are the cultivation of Yuanying period. It''s not difficult to make him full of golden elixirs." Shangguan Bingshuang immediately proposed.


    Shangguan Lengshuang gives her sister a white look. Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t feel pure about Xiao Yifeng either. For Xiao Yifeng''s sake, she even takes her elder sister as a coolie, but she still explains, "I want to do it. Although it''s hard, it''s not impossible, but the key is not in this step. The first step is to repair the golden elixir, which needs a kind of elixir. We don''t have it!"


    Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang are worried. Shangguan Lengshuang can''t make it. This elixir is definitely not an ordinary product. And listen to her meaning, the elixir''s effect is to repair the golden elixir. This kind of effect is already very adverse to the heaven. With it, you can have one more life for those who are under the Yuan Dynasty.


    However, Wu bao''er still asked reluctantly: "sister Shangguan, since you say this kind of elixir, even if it is difficult to get it, there should be a way. You can say that no matter what you need, I will launch the whole demon clan and find it."

 Chapter 132

    Shangguan Lengshuang and Longwu had the same feeling. They sighed: "it''s not hard to find the material of this kind of elixir. The key lies in the refining method. Over the years, it has been lost, let alone without materials. Even if there are materials, I can''t refine it. Unless you find this kind of elixir, Xiao Yifeng can only rely on the two methods I just mentioned."


    Wu bao''er doesn''t speak this time. She looks at Xiao Yifeng and sighs. No matter how much she wants to help Xiao Yifeng, it''s useless if she can''t find this kind of elixir. Moreover, according to the meaning of Shangguan Lengshuang, this kind of elixir is no longer available. Even if she has the ability and is willing to spend her capital, she can''t get it.


    Shangguan Bingshuang was a little curious and asked: "elder sister, how come I haven''t heard of such a magic elixir? Maybe they can find it!" At this time, the three of them talked and almost ignored Longwu and Dongfang Rongxin. They didn''t feel it yet!


    No one cares about the tragedies of Longwu and Dongfang Rongxin. Since Shangguan Lengshuang was asked by her sister, she replied: "in fact, this kind of elixir was found in almost every school hundreds of years ago, during the prosperous period of the cultivation world, and there were also refining methods for this kind of elixir. But later, with the decline of the cultivation world, even among the top schools, there was not necessarily this kind of elixir Dan exists, let alone refining methods. "


    "The name of this kind of elixir is xiaojiedan. Just as the name suggests, this kind of elixir is eaten when people cross the river. If the elixir is broken and becomes a baby, it will face a small Tianjie. Even if it is much less powerful than the Tianjie in the period of crossing the river, many people can''t get through it. So xiaojiedan came into being. Its function is to protect the golden elixir and repair the golden elixir when people cross the river If Xiaoyi wind energy gets such a elixir, let alone a golden elixir, it is possible to enter the yuan infant period even if it is a blessing in disguise. " Shangguan Lengshuang finished in one breath, and felt that Xiao Yifeng''s hope was dim.


    Wu bao''er and Shangguan Lengshuang have the same idea. Wu bao''er is just a princess of the demon clan. Even if she is the head of the demon clan, she may not be able to get it. Now Wu bao''er only hopes that Xiao Yifeng will wake up and will not lose confidence. She can cheer up and Practice again. She just doesn''t know how long it will take Xiao Yifeng to recover without the help of the elixir It''s a restoration.


    Just as the third daughter was sighing, Xiao Yifeng''s weak voice suddenly came: "Shangguan teacher, you see, my elixir is so much better than the one you said. Is there any hope to keep my cultivation?" The voice is misty. If it''s not for the three nuns, they are all good. I can''t hear them.


    With Xiao Yifeng''s voice, a strong breath of elixir comes to his face. Even Longwu and Dongfang Rongxin, who are healing, can''t help but wake up and stare at Xiao Yifeng. What''s more accurate is to look at a elixir with fragrance and halo above Xiao Yifeng''s forehead.


    Shangguan sisters are all medical aristocrats. They are different from other laymen. They naturally know the value of this elixir. Shangguan Lengshuang exclaimed directly: "the best little robbing pill, how can you have this kind of thing? You are so lucky. You need what you need, what you need will appear."


    This kind of elixir is not a kind of healing medicine. It is only suitable for those who are under the age of Yuanying. The reason why it is precious is that it can protect the monk''s life. Although Longwu and Dongfang Rongxin are attracted by the spirit of the elixir, they don''t have too many ideas. What''s more, they all know the meaning of this elixir to Xiao Yifeng.


    Although Xiao Yifeng was still weak, he said with a smile: "no matter how I came here, I should be ok if I have it. It''s killing me. The yuan baby''s self explosion is not acceptable to ordinary people. It''s too much. I almost saw the king of hell. I''m really careful in the future."


    If his words were normal, they would get a sneer. But now Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang are not in the mood to quarrel with him. Although Xiao Yifeng seems to be talking and laughing, he may have died many times because of his previous injury. Now he is chirping and no one thinks he is bored.


    Now that the elixir has appeared, Shangguan Lengshuang doesn''t have to worry about it any more. In order to make him recover quickly and not want to be noticed by others, Shangguan Lengshuang suggests Xiao Yifeng take the elixir quickly, and then everyone protects the Dharma for him to ensure his safety. Xiao Yifeng can''t have an accident again.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t talk a lot about the last time he recruited a poisonous man. He just nodded to the people and said please. He just lay down and inhaled the elixir into his mouth. Now his skeleton hasn''t recovered and he can''t move at all. When he heard the introduction of Shangguan Lengshuang in his trance, he found this elixir in the small box in his mind, which is also good The worst one.


    At the beginning, he thought these elixirs were good things, but he didn''t expect that they were really used to save lives this time. At the entrance of the elixir, the Qi that had been scattered all over his body began to gather in the elixir, as if the soldiers had received the order to let Xiao Yifeng''s elixir fill up in an instant.


    Just like his first practice, Xiao Yifeng could feel that his cultivation was improving. Just because he was seriously injured, he was just like an ordinary person. He soon began to build a foundation and his cultivation was improving rapidly. He could feel that those broken meridians in his body were broken again, and there was no pause. Even though he was in pain when rushing to the pulse, Xiao Yifeng was omnipotent Enough to bear, than he suffered before, this is nothing.In addition to Long Wu and Dongfang Rongxin, the onlookers are still healing. The three girls are sitting around Xiao Yifeng. They can''t let Xiao Yifeng be affected at all. It''s a great fortune for him to have a small robbery pill. If he''s really influenced by others, it''s too late to regret.


    I don''t know if it''s because the strength in this room is enough for ordinary practitioners to walk around, or if it''s really lucky. Xiao Yifeng''s family has been very calm these days, and Xiao Yifeng is absorbing the medicine power stably. On the third day, the aura in Jindan is almost as good as it was when he didn''t get hurt.


    But the power of Xiaojie Dan is more than that. It''s still consolidating Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation. It''s different from ordinary people''s liquid Qi. It''s more concise, and even has become solid. At this time, Xiao Yifeng found that his meridians were reshaped by aura. These real Qi have become solid meridians. He is different from ordinary people''s meridians. Under the effect of these real Qi, he has become solid It has a smooth common meridian.


    His meridians are connected, and his whole body is like a whole. The real Qi runs faster than three points. Xiao Yifeng, who had practiced the nine turn demon refining formula, is more abnormal now. Let alone the practitioners in the golden elixir period, they can''t imagine his accomplishments. Even the practitioners in the yuan infant period, when they see him like this, they will be stunned.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t know how special he was. He just watched Zhenqi reshape his meridians. His body was not painful, but very comfortable. But the people who watched him outside were not so relaxed.


    Shangguan sisters'' faces are dignified, and Wu bao''er is also very worried. It has been ten days, but Xiao Yifeng has not moved. Moreover, his face seems not to be healing, but to enjoy. How can this happen? If things are abnormal, there must be demons. The three girls all have this idea in mind.


    At this time, there was a sudden thunder in the sky. Shangguan Lengshuang''s face changed and he said in a deep voice: "no, Xiao Yifeng is going to be robbed."


    As if hearing the words of Shangguan Lengshuang, there was a sudden thunder in the sky outside. Then a flash of lightning came directly from the window of Xiao Yifeng''s house and fell directly on Xiao Yifeng. However, a white light flashed spontaneously on Xiao Yifeng''s body, which made the thunder invisible.


    "Get him out of here. If you rob here, the people in this building will not be spared." Shangguan Lengshuang was startled. He didn''t expect that the thunder would come so quickly. With words in his mouth, he had already picked up Xiao Yifeng and rushed out of the window, regardless of whether there was lightning.


    As she flies out, Shangguan Bingshuang offers her own flying sword and takes Wu bao''er to chase her out. Longwu and Dongfang Rongxin were originally healing, but now they can''t continue. They also want to see what kind of reaction this person with the blood of the ancient demon clan will have when they cross the small sky.


    Shangguan Lengshuang is the first person to fly out, and she is also holding Xiao Yifeng, which is naturally the focus of Lei Jie''s care. However, before she flies out, she had already thought about it. A defensive Cape appears above Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiao Yifeng. Even if there is lightning, it will be resisted.


    She doesn''t care about the thunder and lightning, and can''t be affected by them. She tries her best to fly towards the edge of the city. It''s a lightning disaster. She can''t do it in an independent space. She can only look for the remote area with few people. Fortunately, it''s night, and she doesn''t have to be afraid of being found.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of Yuanying, and he once lived through the small thunder disaster. Now it''s not very hard to deal with the lightning attack, and the natural disaster seems to be powerless. It''s just that he occasionally drops a lightning bolt to split Shangguan Lengshuang, which has little effect on them.


    Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er were still a little nervous. Seeing that Shangguan Lengshuang coped with the thunder robbery very easily, they couldn''t help humming: "Xiao Yifeng''s life is really good. Other people''s thunder robbery is dying. He let his sister protect him so easily. It''s too unfair."


    Wu bao''er nodded with deep sympathy and said: "this guy is usually lustful and timid. Now he is able to survive Xiaolei''s robbery so easily. He is about to become a monk in Yuanying period. His cultivation is less than half a year, and he can achieve this kind of cultivation. We are really pretending to be geniuses."


    Shangguan Bingshuang said unconvinced: "it''s not our fault. He is a pervert of cultivation. What''s more, he always takes out this kind of elixir. It must be something in the box that the old man in Shushan gave him. After the robbery, we must dig out his things."


    Wu bao''er nods fiercely and agrees with Shangguan Bingshuang''s idea. He must dig up Xiao Yifeng''s things. If Xiao Yifeng knows that the elixir he brought out to save his life is missed by two girls, he doesn''t know whether he regrets that he used this method to cure himself at that time.


    Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er have never experienced a small Tianjie, but most of them are looking for a place where there is no one to watch. They don''t know what Tianjie should look like. They just think it should be very dangerous. Now Xiao Yifeng''s appearance makes him too relaxed.


    Longwu and Dongfang Rongxin are both people who have experienced natural disasters. They naturally know what small natural disasters should look like. Looking at Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang''s relaxed appearance, they can''t help but look at each other in disbelief. Longwu says directly: "Dongfang Rongxin, how long did it take you to cross the disaster, and how was it hurt?""It took me three days to get through the robbery. It was very hard. I took a lot of pills to recover my aura. After that, I had a rest for nearly half a year. I almost didn''t understand." Dongfang Rongxin still doubts in his eyes and tells the original situation.


    Long Wu nodded and said: "I was almost the same at that time. Even if I didn''t die, I lost half of my life. I still have a lingering fear when I think about it. The small Tianjie is a big test before the robbery period. It should be very dangerous. How could Xiao Yifeng be doomed? What''s the situation?"


    Dongfang Rongxin''s identity, Xiao Yifeng, is not clear. How can long Wu not know? Although this woman''s cultivation is a little worse than herself, she is also an outstanding disciple of the tiger clan, and also an apprentice of the clan leader. Since she and herself have experienced such a difficult natural calamity, how can Xiao Yifeng''s special blood be so easy to survive the calamity? Does God take care of the blood of the ancient demon clan?

 Chapter 133

    Long Wu and Dongfang Rongxin are strange. Even Shangguan Lengshuang in the bureau is strange. Even if he has his own help, Xiao Yifeng''s natural calamity should not be so easy. According to the truth, those who practice against the heaven should be punished more severely. There will be more dangerous natural calamity!


    Xiao Yifeng''s blood of the ancient demon clan has not appeared for hundreds of years. Now the test of heaven should be more severe for him. What''s more, he has practiced the top skill of the demon clan, jiuzhuan demon refining formula! But no matter what, Shangguan Lengshuang is still flying with all her strength. She must bring xiaoyifeng to a sparsely populated place before the more dangerous thunder disaster comes.


    Several people are flying with all their strength, no matter flying in the sword or in the air, the speed is as fast as lightning. Even the lightning from the sky seems to be following their footprints, but in a flash, they have already flown to the mountains on the edge of the city, and there is no human trace here.


    "Xiao Yifeng, wake up. You''d better do it yourself. If you get through it, there will be unexpected benefits." Shangguan Lengshuang puts Xiao Yifeng on the ground and says that he is not angry.


    "Cough, Shangguan Lengshuang, in fact, I would like you to join me in the robbery. It is said that if there is someone else to help, the person who helps will be good. Besides, it''s really comfortable for the teacher to hold me." Xiao Yifeng''s face was red, and he woke up early, but he can''t help laughing.


    Knock on Xiao Yifeng''s head, Shangguan Lengshuang feigns anger and says: "Stinky boy, you can save your life. There''s something wrong with your robbery. Be careful. I don''t care about you." Then he turned around and flew to the distance, and gathered with his sister and others. At the moment of turning around, he covered up the less obvious blush on his face.


    Xiao Yifeng watched Shangguan Lengshuang fly away, some regret aftertaste, just Shangguan Lengshuang holding Xiao Yifeng flying, Xiao Yifeng''s head just pillow in front of the beautiful teacher''s chest, Xiao Yifeng would rather not wake up.


    It was because he could not help taking advantage that Shangguan Lengshuang found that he had woken up. He was really not determined enough to take advantage, but he had no time to think so much now. He suddenly felt that Shangguan Lengshuang left, and the power of thunder robbery increased.


    Before Shangguan Lengshuang was there, he used his cloak to block the lightning attack, but at that time, there were not many lightning. It was just a demonstration lightning. Now Shangguan Lengshuang has left, the thunder in the sky is more intensive, and then the lightning is falling with the momentum of light rain.


    Xiao Yifeng was struck by more than ten flashes of lightning, and his hair suddenly stood up. Xiao Yifeng felt that he had been burnt. Just now, he didn''t have time to exercise his martial arts. Fortunately, his body was strong. Otherwise, the more than ten flashes of lightning would be fatal. He quickly eliminated the distractions and turned his whole body to meet the thunder.


    Shangguan Lengshuang flies to the four people who are watching from afar. When he looks back, he sees more and more thunder clouds on Xiao Yifeng''s head. Then, dense thunder and lightning come down from the sky and bombard Xiao Yifeng continuously. Anyone who looks at that kind of powerful thunder and lightning will think that God is going to kill Xiao Yifeng.


    At this time, the five people could not speak any more. Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang, who thought Xiao Yifeng was too relaxed before, were even breathing cold air. What kind of natural calamity is this? It''s just a punishment for Xiao Yifeng''s death. Long Wu and Shangguan Rongxin nodded, which is decent. It''s only reasonable for Xiao Yifeng''s abnormal natural calamity.


    Xiao Yifeng sticks to the thunder and lightning in the sky. He has already scolded the Lord to death. He just wants human life. He doesn''t even give the chance to fight back. One by one, the thunder and lightning are so worthless. But he thinks that the thunder and lightning won''t stop because he feels unhappy.


    He has no magic weapon to protect himself. He can only resist with his own body. Fortunately, he has been very experienced in the face of thunder and lightning. Whether it''s natural punishment or the thunder and lightning attack of the practitioners, Xiao Yifeng can deal with it easily now. At least the natural disaster has little influence on him at present.


    From the perspective of people in the distance, although Xiao Yifeng''s natural calamity is terrible, he is free and unrestrained. It''s not like he''s crossing the calamity. It''s more like he''s bathing in lightning. The electric current around him is surging. He is so strong that his body is full of explosive force. Originally, Xiao Yifeng''s body is not strong and fierce, but now it gives people a very wild feeling. It''s strange in the eyes of several girls Colorful.


    For ordinary people, Xiao Yifeng has to be seriously injured even if he has to go through it. Now, even though he feels a little hard, he will never be hurt. He really thanks the mysterious woman now. If it wasn''t for her tempering, whether it was the appearance of drunkenness or thunder robbery, he would not be able to resist it. He just doesn''t know that it was the mysterious woman''s intention It''s a work of no intention.


    The thunder cloud in the sky is more and more thick, and the lightning is falling down more and more quickly. Later, it seems that the heaven and the earth are connected. Xiao Yifeng is in a pillar of light, and the lightning is completely shrouded in him. Xiao Yifeng gives people a feeling of breaking the void at any time and being taken away by lightning.


    At this time, not to mention Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang who have not survived the natural calamity, even though the other three are in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, they are still staring at Xiao Yifeng in the thunder and lightning. In their mind, they all have the idea that "this goods is not human". How can he have such a strong thunder and lightning, and how can he deal with it so freely.Xiao Yifeng is in the midst of thunder and lightning. He doesn''t feel pain. Instead, he feels that his body is constantly strengthening, and the power in the golden elixir is also increasing. The speed is no less than that of taking Xiaojie pill before. But the feeling of breaking the pill into a baby has never appeared, as if the power is not enough, and there seems to be a little epiphany.


    Soon Shangguan Lengshuang saw the problem and asked the two demon practitioners in Yuanying period: "it seems that something is wrong. After such a long time of thunder robbery, how can Xiao Yifeng not break the pill and become a baby? This time, Xiao Yifeng is going to let Xiao Yifeng enter Yuanying period. Isn''t such a severe thunder robbery enough?"


    Although Longwu and Dongfang Rongxin''s accomplishments are similar to Shangguan Lengshuang''s, they are much older and more knowledgeable. Hearing Shangguan Lengshuang''s question, Dongfang Rongxin said with some uncertainty: "although this kind of thunder robbery is my first encounter, if he has not achieved Yuanying, it can only be a possibility." At this point, her face had sunk.


    The other two were reminded by her, and their faces became deep. Shangguan Lengshuang''s eyes already showed a worried look. Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er could not help but ask: "what''s the matter with Xiao Yifeng? It seems that they are not optimistic."


    Shangguan Lengshuang sighed and worried: "I hope he won''t be so unlucky. This kind of thunder robbery has not appeared for hundreds of years, but Xiao Yifeng''s blood has not been seen for hundreds of years. Maybe it''s this kind of thunder robbery. The most abnormal little heaven robbery will be accompanied by another kind of thunder robbery. That thunder robbery is called the heart devil robbery, which is almost the nightmare of all practitioners. As long as there is a heart devil Nine of the ten practitioners can''t get by. The one in the past has to lose his mind. There is absolutely no one who succeeds. "


    Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang listen to Shangguan Lengshuang''s description, and their pretty faces become white. According to Xiao Yifeng''s abnormal degree, it''s very likely that this guy will experience a heart demon robbery. But his cultivation time is so short, there must be a heart demon. If it''s really a heart demon robbery, how can he spend it!


    God really likes to do right with people. What several people are worried about most is what they like to do most. When they guess the result, the thunder cloud in the sky suddenly twists and turns. In the eyes of the people, the rolling clouds suddenly form a twisted and terrible face.


    Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang are deeply worried. It seems that they have guessed everything correctly.


    This twisted face was formed, and it flew to Xiao Yifeng with the speed of lightning. At this time, Xiao Yifeng didn''t know what the heart evil robbery was, so he was bathed in the thunder and lightning. He thought that the natural disaster had passed. Just a little relaxed, he suddenly felt a chill on his head, as if something had entered his body.


    He didn''t know what happened in the game, but the viewers could see clearly. The twisted face turned into a black smoke made of dark clouds, and then penetrated into his body from the top of Xiao Yifeng''s head. Then the sky was clear again, as if nothing had happened. However, Xiao Yifeng in the distance suddenly fell into a coma and fell from the air.


    Several people have been stunned, no one has seen this kind of situation, and they all forget to pick up Xiao Yifeng. There is only one thought in their mind: "it''s really a heart demon robbery. Xiao Yifeng is doomed this time."


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what happened. The place he is now in is like a fairyland, full of strange flowers and plants. Many animals he hasn''t seen, who don''t know their names, are running around, and are not afraid of people. He even wanders around. It''s very strange what kind of animal Xiao Yifeng is.


    Everywhere exudes charming fragrance, and this kind of scenery, Xiao Yifeng is very familiar with how to see, the feeling of deja vu filled his mind with doubts, if he had been to this place, he would never forget, but he could never imagine where he had seen it.


    Just when he was puzzled, there were waves of water and women''s laughter in the distance. Driven by curiosity, Xiao Yifeng wanted to go over and ask where it was. He was clear that he was crossing a small thunder robbery. How could he come here? He couldn''t be as bloody as a novel, and the thunder broke through.


    However, he did not dare to deny this view. Since the practitioners all exist, who can guarantee that the crossing will not happen? Xiao Yifeng is not the big boy who was surprised at everything he saw at the beginning. His steadfast personality made him feel curious and find someone first.


    It was not until he walked around that he found that when he was struck by thunder, he had no clothes on his body, but now he was wearing an ancient suit, and he didn''t know what he was wearing. He had a vague feeling in his heart that he had really gone through the ancient times.


    The sound of laughter was not far away. Xiao Yifeng soon saw the source of the sound. It was not a very high waterfall, and the water potential was not strong. Under the waterfall, there were more than a dozen beautiful women with beautiful hair and slim figure playing. Although everyone was still wearing clothes, under the waterfall, the clothes had already been soaked. Even if Xiao Yifeng was used to seeing beautiful women, he couldn''t help it I feel thirsty.


    These beauties are all dressed in ancient clothes. Those clothes made of unknown materials are tightly attached to them. They are laughing and splashing water on each other. Xiao Yifeng is very excited to join them, not to beat them down and play with them."Wait! This scene is so familiar that I really seem to have seen it somewhere, and it seems that the scenes are completely interlinked. Where on earth am I? " Xiao Yifeng''s mind is much more stable, and he is not dazzled by beauty. He feels more and more that he did come here, but he can''t remember. With his current cultivation, this situation should not happen.


    "Ah, here comes the devil. Let''s play with him!" Just when Xiao Yifeng tried to recall where he had seen this scene, the beauties in the play suddenly found Xiao Yifeng''s existence. One of the girls, with a clear voice, a round face like an apple and a hot figure, suddenly cried out.

 Chapter 134

    With her greeting, the other girls also saw the existence of Xiao Yifeng, and they laughed and cried: "devil, come to play with us, they always bully people, come to help?" One of them is a girl with crooked temples and untidy clothes. Her voice is especially loud.


    Xiao Yifeng is a little vague. After looking around, it''s true that there is no one else. How can he still use the title of "demon Zun"? Although it sounds very domineering, he doesn''t like this kind of title. Originally, it''s a strange number for human beings to make demons. If he becomes a demon Zun again, he is not a human demon.


    "Devil, why don''t you come and play with our sisters? The water is very comfortable." Before the round face beauty see Xiao Yifeng Leng do not move, actually take the initiative to fly out of the waterfall.


    There is no mistake. Xiao Yifeng is very sure that her eyes, this woman is flying out, and look at her relaxed look, it is more relaxed than her own flight, then her cultivation must be above the yuan infant period, and such a woman is just one of more than a dozen beauties, those women have not reached the yuan infant period.


    Xiao Yifeng is not sure of his identity. The people who are called "demon Zun" must be more powerful than these women. If he takes the risk to admit it, and if the Lord comes back, he will be better off. At this time, he has forgotten what kind of crossing and so on. He is uneasy. He has no mind to consider whether he has crossed or not.


    The goal of the round face beauty is obviously Xiao Yifeng. Even if Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to admit it, the woman pounces on Xiao Yifeng regardless. It seems that she wants to pull Xiao Yifeng, but she seems to slip in the air and fall directly into Xiao Yifeng''s arms. She hugs Xiao Yifeng''s waist.


    Although Xiao Yifeng was full of doubts at this time, his instinctive reaction was still there. In such a strange place, Xiao Yifeng could not be unprepared. The woman threw herself into her arms inexplicably. Xiao Yifeng still had a quick reaction and wanted to push away, so that she could not get close to her.


    His reaction is very fast, but just because he has been in a state of confusion about everything, he forgot that women can''t push casually. After pushing out with both hands, he felt something was wrong. How could he be so soft? This is


    "Devil, you are dead. You are dishonest. If you really want to, I will give it to you, but the sisters are watching!" Although the round faced woman said shy words, she was deliberately closer.


    Xiao Yifeng knew where he had touched the woman, so he wanted to stop.


    The round faced woman, no matter whether Xiao Yifeng is willing or not, has put her arms around Xiao Yifeng''s neck.


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Yifeng tried hard to stabilize his mood. Under the pressure of rising anger, he said in a deep voice: "girl, you should pay attention to your behavior, where is this place, how can I come here?" Even if he was not willing to say that, he could only withdraw his hands and meditate in his heart that "color is both empty and color." But in his subconscious, there is an old saying: I just want to be empty.


    He has made his voice as calm and cold as possible. If she is an ordinary woman, she has already stepped back and kept a distance from him. Unexpectedly, the round faced woman is not far away from him. Instead, she chuckles and says: "ha ha ha, the devil is going to play amnesia again. Is she going to play a monk instead of a woman?"


    Xiao Yifeng''s face is bitter. Who is the devil? What role-playing do you play when you have nothing to do? Even if you play, you can also play a teacher or a student. That can also increase your interest. If you have nothing to do, you can play a amnesia patient. How can you make it clear!


    But fortunately, Xiao Yifeng is not a conventional person. Since you are so convenient for me, in line with the principle that it is a bastard not to take advantage of it, Xiao Yifeng slapped the buttock of the beauty first, feigned anger and said, "I really forget everything. You say where is this place and who am I?"


    The beautiful woman gasped: "good devil, I know you are wrong. You are Lord devil. This is a beautiful fairyland. This is your home. We are all your slaves. Lord devil can do whatever he wants."


    Xiao Yifeng said, "how do you suppress your emotions here?"


    Xiao Yifeng tried to keep sober and didn''t allow those women to come near.


    "I really belittle you. In such an environment, you can wake up and lead me here. It''s really extraordinary." Round face beauty see Xiao Yifeng has come to, also no longer acting, said with emotion, and then the image changed.


    Originally, the fairyland scenery disappeared quickly, and became a desert without any flowers and plants. Meanwhile, more than a dozen gorgeous beauties in front of her disappeared, leaving only a round face beauty. Only at this time, she became less beautiful, and her appearance was the same as before. But now, she is drifting, as if there is no entity, just floating In front of Xiao Yifeng.


    Extraterritorial demons are also very simple. Since the dreamland is seen through, it does not continue. With a wave of hand, the dreamland returns to normal. A barren and desolate desert appears in front of Xiao Yifeng. At the same time, many beauties disappear, leaving only the most enthusiastic round face beauty before, and she also becomes thin as smoke, more like an illusion.


    Xiao Yifeng congratulated himself that he finally came to his senses at the right time. If he was lost in a dreamland, he didn''t know whether he was trapped in it or whether his life was in danger. At the same time, he was relieved that when he knew that this was the environment, he was really afraid that this round face was something disgusting, otherwise he might have any psychological shadow on the intimate affairs between men and women in the future.Round face beauty''s original sweet voice also became cold, more in line with the image appeared very ethereal: "Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that you have such a strong will, even in this moment, can keep awake, I really underestimate you, but you can come out of my fantasy of extraterritorial demons, already qualified to fight with me."

 Chapter 135

    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what the extraterritorial demons are. His tone is very arrogant. Xiao Yifeng is not a rampant person, but he has his own arrogance. He can''t tolerate others to speak big words in front of him. Otherwise, he would not fight with Longwu at that time. Such a guy who doesn''t know what he is actually discussing his qualifications with himself, and instantly angered Xiao Yifeng.


    "Since you can create illusions, you have some skills. Originally, I disdain to beat women, but since you say so, I''ll give you the qualification to fight with me." When Xiao Yifeng meets arrogant people, he will become more domineering and sharp.


    People in the world of cultivation don''t know what the extraterritorial demons are, but the round faced demons are obviously in the mood of human beings. They think highly of themselves. Being so stimulated by Xiao Yifeng, they suddenly tremble with anger, as if the image of the dreamland is almost shaking away.


    "I''ll see what you can do to be so arrogant. Try my limitless fire first." Mirage beauty said this, also don''t give Xiao Yifeng a chance to reply, mouth a burst out a fire, look at the blazing purple flame, as if to melt all, mercilessly burning to Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that she would do it as soon as she said, but she was not flustered. Seeing that the other party was using fire, she suddenly jumped up and said with a smile, "little girl, playing with fire is not a good habit. You think you can do it, Wuji Tianhuo. You can try my nine turn demon fire, too."


    He didn''t know how deep Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation was at this time, but he could clearly feel that it was easy to use some magic. In this desolate desert, he didn''t have to worry about harming the innocent. Xiao Yifeng could show all his abilities.


    Jiuzhuan demon fire, a kind of abnormal flame, came out of Xiao Yifeng''s body when his voice fell. It was different from Tianmo''s mouth. He came out all over his body, and then gathered to Xiao Yifeng''s right hand. Xiao Yifeng waved his right hand and went away to meet Tianmo''s limitless fire.


    The limitless sky fire used by the extraterritorial demons is purple, and Xiao Yifeng''s nine turn demon refining fire is black. The two sides fight each other in firepower, and it turns into a purple flame and a black flame. This is the world controlled by the extraterritorial demons. The natural strength is slightly better than Xiao Yifeng. The extraterritorial demons are still dominant in the fire situation, but Xiao Yifeng''s nine turn demon refining fire is better than metamorphosis, and its quality is higher than that of Xiao Yifeng The other side, for a moment, was even.


    Xiao Yifeng was trapped by the demons when he was robbing. The so-called extraterritorial demons are also a kind of demons of Xiao Yifeng. In fact, his strength is similar to that of Xiao Yifeng, but now he is in the field of demons, he must suffer some losses, but Xiao Yifeng is still invincible by virtue of his abnormal ability.


    In the final analysis, the extraterritorial demons are not human. Their magic power is unlimited. The fire of limitless heavenly fire will not be reduced for a long time. Even if Xiao Yifeng is very reluctant to admit it, he knows that if the war lasts for a long time, Xiao Yifeng will not be as good as his opponent. Fortunately, the consumption of jiuzhuan refining demon fire is not high, otherwise he would not be able to hold on for a long time.


    As soon as he thought about it, since his own fire couldn''t work, let''s change the way. With the thought flashing, Xiao Yifeng''s left hand suddenly raised and aimed at the boundless sky fire of the extraterritorial demons. With a smile, he cut it down impolitely. With a crackling sound, a section of electric light as thick as a bucket split in the past.


    After so many lightning attacks, Xiao Yifeng has not only been immune to the damage of ordinary lightning, but also used it for himself. This skill has never been shown in front of others. First, it is unnecessary. Second, the sense of crisis in his heart makes him stay at home.


    If it''s just fighting for the fire, Xiao Yifeng''s nine turn demon fire is definitely not the opponent of the extraterritorial demons. However, the sudden lightning disrupts the calculation of the extraterritorial demons. Xiao Yifeng''s hand is fast and fierce. Without waiting for the extraterritorial demons to respond, the lightning strikes the other side.


    Extraterritorial demons seem to be illusory. There is no entity at all. No matter how strong the physical strength of Xiao Yifeng is, there is no place to use it here. However, the effect of magic is infinitely magnified. Only magic attack can have effect on extraterritorial demons.


    As soon as Xiao Yifeng''s magic skill was established by thunder and lightning, the extraterritorial demons were struck by thunder and lightning, and suddenly felt numb. He thought this should not happen, but the same magic skill would degenerate if it fell into Xiao Yifeng''s hands. An unknown feature of the nine turn demon refining formula is to change the original common magic into a higher quality.


    This is Xiao Yifeng''s only three turn skill of nine turn demon refining formula. If his skill level is higher, the converted magic will be stronger. Even so, when the extraterritorial demons are hit by the changed lightning, they can''t control themselves, and the limitless sky fire is unable to follow.


    With the change of time, Xiao Yifeng''s nine turn demon refining fire instantly gained the upper hand, engulfed the limitless fire of the extraterritorial demons, and rushed like a bloodthirsty snake. If the extraterritorial demons want to get away, they can only give up the control of the limitless fire and turn around to escape.


    The demon outside the territory roared and turned into a wisp of light words. He was afraid of Xiao Yifeng''s black nine turn demon fire. If it burned him, it was not a small thing. But he still scolded Xiao Yifeng and said, "Xiao Yifeng, you liar, you said you only use fire, how can you still use electricity to attack me?"


    "You''re stupid. Have you never heard of military fraud? Besides, this is a life and death battle. It''s not a contest. You believe me. If you don''t electrify, who will you electrify! One word for you, two. " Xiao Yifeng didn''t feel that he was mean. When he faced this situation, even people were not things. When he talked about morality, wasn''t he absent-minded?Since the extraterritorial demons are the demons of human beings, nature knows the language of human beings very clearly. Xiao Yifeng''s insulting words make the extraterritorial demons howl. Suddenly, the whole virtual shadow turns into floating catkins, and then flies into the air and disappears in front of Xiao Yifeng''s eyes. In the desert, there is only Xiao Yifeng left.


    Xiao Yifeng is not so stupid as to think that the extraterritorial demons are angry with him. He is on guard when he mentions the whole body of Qi. At present, the extraterritorial demons are not necessarily more fierce than the enemies he met before, but more dangerous. The extraterritorial demons are different from human beings. No matter what kind of attacks they have, they have traces to follow. Xiao Yifeng has no idea what the extraterritorial demons are.


    Unlike Shangguan Lengshuang and others outside, he doesn''t know the existence of the evil heart robbery. Even though he has studied the Sutra, he just mentioned some things about the evil heart robbery. Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that he would win the prize, and naturally didn''t care much about it. Now he doesn''t know that he is in his heart, and he thinks he is really in the desert.


    The extraterritorial demons can''t understand Xiao Yifeng''s heart, but he knows that even if his dreamland is broken by Xiao Yifeng, he can''t imagine that he has entered another dreamland from one dreamland. This is the most powerful place of the heart demons. Unless Xiao Yifeng really breaks the heart demons, the dreamland will appear one by one.


    Xiao Yifeng is on the alert to walk in the desert. He has already gone through the valley opening period. He doesn''t have to worry about the lack of food and water. Now he is looking for the exit while guarding against the attack of foreign demons. He hasn''t been to the desert and doesn''t know how to go out in the desert. He can only fly in one direction.


    This desert is obviously a bit beyond Xiao Yifeng''s expectation. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know how big it is. He just makes sure that his direction is right, but with his own flying speed, he hasn''t gone out yet. Xiao Yifeng is a little confused. He knows a little about the world, so he should not have such a big desert.


    When he was in doubt, suddenly a little light came from a distance, and immediately came to Xiao Yifeng''s eyes. Xiao Yifeng was very happy. Far away, he should see who the visitor was, but he couldn''t believe it, so he didn''t fly there.


    "Why are you so stupid? Is it strange to see me? We looked for you separately. It took us a long time to find you. Please come with me and watch you go through the robbery. Suddenly you disappeared. Fortunately, my sister''s ability is not small, otherwise I really can''t find you." People come up to complain together.


    "Frost, you''re really powerful. I thought you couldn''t find me. I just met a guy who can create a dreamland, claiming to be an extraterritorial demon." Seeing Shangguan Bingshuang, Xiao Yifeng was relieved and said quickly, "but this guy is fierce, but now he''s gone completely. I don''t know why!"


    Shangguan Bingshuang waved her hand and said, "no matter what the demons are, as long as it''s OK, come and go with me. We''ll go to find my sister and them. Everyone is worried about you. Longwu and Dongfang Rongxin also say they want you and them to return to the demon clan. They are waiting for you!" Then he came up to pull Xiao Yifeng''s hand.


    Xiao Yifeng''s eyes flashed. He didn''t say much. He let Shangguan Bingshuang pull himself and step on Shangguan Bingshuang''s flying sword with her. Shangguan Lengshuang stood in front of her and Xiao Yifeng stood behind her. Xiao Yifeng put his hands around Xiao Yifeng''s waist and held her in his arms.


    Shangguan Bingshuang just struggled a little and let Xiao Yifeng take advantage of him. He said, "you''ll take advantage of me. Hold me tight for a while, and I''ll speed up. If you see my elder sister, you can let go." Then he urged Feijian to fly in the direction she came.


    Xiao Yifeng pulled out a sneer from the corner of his mouth, and his voice became cold. He slowly took back his hands and stood steadily on Shangguan''s frozen flying sword. He said in a deep voice: "don''t wait to see your sister. Now I can let you go, but miss Tianmo, your acting is too bad. It''s not enough to cheat me."


    Then his people suddenly fly back, but Shangguan Bingshuang''s body is burning a black flame. When Xiao Yifeng hugs Shangguan Bingshuang, he has already released his own nine turn demon refining fire. The kind of flame that can refine weapons, and he wants to burn a person''s body, of course, is to relax himself.


    Shangguan Bingshuang, who was in the fire, was obviously very painful. She said in a sad voice, "Xiao Yifeng, what are you doing? I''m Shangguan Bingshuang. You''re crazy. You really want my life!" The voice is so sad that even a man with a hard heart can''t help being soft hearted.


    Xiao Yifeng seemed to be really cold-blooded. His voice was cold-blooded and he said, "I hate being cheated by others. What''s more, you cheat me with my friends. Although you are very cunning, can I be cheated once? You just know Shangguan Bingshuang is my friend, but you don''t know her character."


    After a pause, seeing that Shangguan Bingshuang had stopped struggling, she explained: "Shangguan Bingshuang is right, but she certainly won''t take the initiative to pull my hand. Although she and I are somewhat ambiguous and like each other, if I want to hold her, I will be slapped in the face."


    "Just because you''re sure it''s not her, you''re not afraid to make a mistake and kill the real Shangguan Bingshuang?" "Shangguan Bingshuang" is still in the fire of refining medicine, but it seems that he doesn''t know the pain. He just asks Xiao Yifeng coldly."It''s enough. A person''s character will not change suddenly. Maybe she''s worried about me and her feelings can''t be suppressed. However, her character won''t show so clearly in front of me. In fact, the most important thing is that Shangguan Bingshuang''s flying sword is not like this. A person''s magic weapon won''t be changed casually. You have so many flaws. It''s not like that Is the acting really bad? " Although Xiao Yifeng saw "Shangguan Bingshuang" with a look of pain, he explained without worry.

 Chapter 136

    "You are really very powerful. All the people who can make the extraterritorial demons are the prodigy of Tianzong. It''s true that it''s handed down from ancient times. I can''t imagine that you have such a short time between practice and will. It seems that the era of Tianzong is still very long." "Shangguan Bingshuang" sighed and recovered, but he was almost burned by the fire of refining medicine.


    Xiao Yifeng also sighed: "in fact, I''m not as powerful as you think, but now counseling is very developed, I haven''t eaten pork and I''ve seen pigs run. I don''t believe that after an illusion, it''s true. What''s more, there''s no such big desert in the world. It''s too obvious that you appear when I doubt. You''d better rest in peace."


    Xiao Yifeng''s voice fell, and the voice of extraterritorial demons also came: "no matter how you say it, I''m defeated in your hands, it''s not a loss, you can be regarded as a high school, at least in the spiritual realm, it''s more in line with your cultivation, and no one can stop you from moving forward."


    I don''t know whether this is positive or ironic. The voice of extraterritorial demons is getting smaller and smaller, and the shadow that was originally as light as mist is gradually disappearing. Xiao Yifeng''s jiuzhuan demon fire can not only refine things that are physical, but also things that are similar to soul. Xiao Yifeng even suspects that jiuzhuan demon fire can refine people''s soul.


    The surrounding desert scenery is slowly receding, and Xiao Yifeng''s environment begins to change again. However, this time is different from before. In the previous two illusions, Xiao Yifeng exists in his own entity state, but after this time, Xiao Yifeng finds that he has become illusory.


    Xiao Yifeng was originally standing in the air, but now he is still floating in the air. Not far from his feet, he is sitting with his knees crossed. Xiao Yifeng can see very clearly, so his familiar appearance is obviously a Xiao Yifeng, frowning tightly, as if he is suffering something.


    Not far away from Xiao Yifeng in that cultivation, Shangguan sisters, Wu bao''er, Long Wu and Dongfang Rongxin surrounded Xiao Yifeng to help him protect the Dharma. The environment they lived in was the edge of the city where Xiao Yifeng had been robbed. Now there are trees scorched by thunder on the ground.


    This is also the first time that Xiao Yifeng looks at himself face to face. Although he usually looks in the mirror and looks at photos and knows what he looks like, he has never been so real and three-dimensional. Xiao Yifeng looks at himself with great interest and reaches out to touch him. However, he is so unreal that he has no physical shadow, so naturally he can''t touch his body.


    Looking at the palm of his hand through Xiao Yifeng''s body, Xiao Yifeng can''t help but be surprised. A bad idea flashed by. I won''t hang up. It''s like the soul is out of the body. It''s the virtue that people die in the movie, but he has killed the devil. What''s the matter.


    Just as he turned this idea, Xiao Yifeng''s body suddenly came with a force of suction. The illusory Xiao Yifeng suddenly realized that this force could not resist at all, and he was vaguely inhaled by Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng was not surprised but happy, so it seemed that he was not dead.


    Just after the consciousness returned to the body, a lot of information was reflected in Xiao Yifeng''s mind. Xiao Yifeng seemed to be able to see the situation of all parts of the body, and even the flow of real Qi. He could see every vein and blood vessel clearly.


    In the past, there was introspection when practicing, but at that time, they all used divine perception, but now they become pure introspection, just like the naked eye. Of course, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t think it''s an illusion. It seems that his cultivation has improved again, but he doesn''t know if he has reached the yuan infant stage.


    It seems that in response to Xiao Yifeng''s idea, the golden elixir in the sea of Qi suddenly runs fast, and turns faster and faster, but its volume keeps shrinking. The scene of breaking the elixir into a baby doesn''t appear. Xiao Yifeng is a little disappointed. It''s clear that the robbery is successful, why he hasn''t entered the Yuanying period.


    Just as his disappointment began, he found that he had become a little different. Originally, there was only one box in his mind. Suddenly, a villain appeared. This villain''s image was just like the one he had fought with the demons before. It only looked as big as his fingers, but whether it was stretching its legs or waving its arms, it was full of strength. Xiao Yifeng also felt his physical strength The amount is multiplied.


    The villain in his mind has changed from simply stretching his limbs to practicing. Xiao Yifeng knows very well that it''s his own nine turn formula for refining demons. He can even feel the extent of the villain''s practice and the step he has taken.


    Xiao Yifeng pays attention to the villain, but doesn''t pay attention to his own changes. All the Qi full of his body flows into the golden elixir, which is reduced several times. What flows out of it is no longer the liquid Qi, but becomes an almost transparent air flow. That is the change of the cultivator from the golden elixir stage to the primipara stage. All the Qi turns into aura, if the aura turns into reality That''s the real achievement of Shenyuan.


    Xiao Yifeng is very familiar with the nine turn demon refining formula. After practicing for such a long time, even if he doesn''t work intentionally, Zhenqi has already got its own regular running track. Now Xiaoren''s running route is obviously the experience he once had. But after he finished the first three turns, he still didn''t stop. He went on according to the fourth turn skill which Xiao Yifeng is not familiar with.


    Every turn of Xiao Yifeng''s nine turn demon refining formula has the feeling of being reborn, and the pain is doubled. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yifeng who had taken the elixir to improve his skills, he would not know how much pleasure he would have suffered in his three turn cultivation. Now this villain is practicing the fourth turn, Xiao Yifeng is almost scared out of his wits, and he has no psychological preparation.It''s obvious that the cultivation of villain has also suffered a lot. His face is distorted, but Xiao Yifeng doesn''t feel any pain. What''s the matter? Can the villain practice for himself? Let him have a look at the feeling of practicing the nine turn demon formula, and be a little prepared?


    Xiao Yifeng looks at the villain in his mind. The villain has great perseverance. Even though he looks very painful, he still insists on it. Xiao Yifeng is worried about him, as if he is on the spot. He wants to take the place of the villain to bear the pain and help him share it. He can also enter the fourth turn of the nine turn demon refining formula as soon as possible.


    I don''t know how long after that, Xiao Yifeng even kept watching the villain practice the fourth turn, and didn''t feel the loss of time at all. When the villain''s body burst out a dazzling light, Xiao Yifeng also woke up. He had seen it for so long and didn''t realize it.


    The villain was very much like Xiao Yifeng before. At this time, no matter what he did, he was a miniature version of Xiao Yifeng. And with the villain''s nine turns, the cultivation of demon refining formula became the fourth turn, and even the size of his body changed. If he had been a thumb Xiao Yifeng before, now he was at least as big as one hand.


    As the villain''s nine turn demon refining formula reaches the fourth turn, Xiao Yifeng feels that his whole body''s strength has suddenly become huge and incomparable. He has been able to pull out mountains and rivers before, but now he can turn the world upside down. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know why he suddenly has this feeling, but his irrepressible impulse can''t be restrained at all.


    Xiao Yifeng, who was originally sitting among the five people of Shangguan Lengshuang, suddenly opened his eyes and two dazzling lights were emitted from his eyes. Then he looked up to the sky and let out a long roar. The clear and pleasant sound, like the sound of a dragon, rang through the world in an instant. The five people nearby didn''t feel harsh, but they were very comfortable.


    The five people all watched Xiao Yifeng in the roaring. In the circle centered on him, they all felt that a kind of inexplicable pressure was overwhelming and there was no threat to them. However, the pressure that seemed to come from the soul also shocked the five people. Xiao Yifeng actually succeeded in the robbery.


    Before I heard Shangguan Lengshuang talk about the heart demon robbery, everyone knew how terrible it was. Although they all stayed by Xiao Yifeng''s side, they also knew that his chances of success were less than one percent. Now Xiao Yifeng''s state has definitely broken through to the yuan infant period, and the heart demon robbery didn''t stop his cultivation.


    Xiao Yifeng was still in the state of mental and physical separation before. Now he is back to Qingming, and he is sure that he has really succeeded in this robbery. Moreover, he has entered the Yuanying period. He thought that he had defeated the extraterritorial demons, and his inner demons have passed away. He didn''t expect that the real test is still behind him.


    If he hadn''t been watching the villain practicing the nine turn demon formula before, and the mini Xiao Yifeng couldn''t break through the shackles of the third turn of the nine turn demon formula, then he would never be able to train Yuanying, and maybe he would be lost in his own sea of consciousness, and he would become a plant man without consciousness.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yifeng broke out in a cold sweat unconsciously. It''s really dangerous step by step to cultivate the way, and the extraterritorial demons are really fierce. He thought that he had eliminated him, but he secretly deployed such a danger, that is, his cultivation method was abnormal. The nine turn demon formula was actually practiced in his mind, otherwise he would not be able to pass.


    Xiao Yifeng has steadily entered the Yuanying period, but the strange thing is that he still has a golden elixir in his sea of Qi. His Yuanying villain, however, is in his mind. He doesn''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing, but he knows that he is totally different from others. He once eliminated the Yuanying practitioners, and naturally knows the difference between them.


    Naturally, these Xiao Yifeng can''t tell others that Yuanying is his second life, and it''s good to be away from Qihai. No matter it''s a sneak attack or a formal attack, no one will think that his Achilles'' heel is in his head, but the golden elixir that has become like a pigeon''s egg is equally important. All his strength seems to come from there, and Yuanying is not strength The source of quantity is like the double of self-cultivation.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t practice the fourth turn of the nine turn demon refining formula. He was completely replaced by the mini Xiao Yifeng. It was a great surprise that he didn''t have to bear the pain, and he could achieve the corresponding cultivation level. It was killing two birds with one stone. Thinking of this, Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Xiao Yifeng, don''t you? You''ve been through the disaster of the devil in your heart, and you''ve reached the stage of Yuanying. How can you become a fool?" Shangguan Bingshuang was surprised when she saw that Xiao Yifeng, who had no power, suddenly giggled. She couldn''t help asking. She really thought Xiao Yifeng was stupid. Her sister said that it was a waste of her mind.


    Wu bao''er and her general mind, Xiao Yifeng practice time is too short, although the cultivation is high, but the state of mind cultivation is far from good, in the face of hundreds of years of hard to meet the heart of the devil, he miraculously succeeded, can not say that the mind also has a problem, see him laugh so silly, really not good.


    "Brother Yifeng, don''t scare me, you can''t be stupid!" The more Wu bao''er thought about it, the more afraid she was. She was not afraid whether Xiao Yifeng would hurt herself. She quickly went to shake Xiao Yifeng''s arm.


    Trapped in the fantasy of her future, she was interrupted by two girls. Xiao Yifeng was very upset, but they were concerned about herself. Xiao Yifeng doubted whether she was ugly, but just laughed. Is it necessary to be so nervous? But she couldn''t help being moved. The girl''s care for herself is always gratifying.


    "Xiao Yifeng, don''t be silly. If you are going to be silly, who will quarrel with me in the future, how much less fun my life will have!" When Xiao Yifeng was moved, Shangguan Bingshuang suddenly added a sentence.Xiao Yifeng, who is full of black lines, impolitely interrupts Shangguan Bingshuang''s words and angrily says: "Shangguan Bingshuang, you can rest assured that you will not let go even if you die. How can you be stupid? Don''t say that you didn''t remind you, even if you have a debate, you can only be defeated."

 Chapter 137

    Xiao Yifeng suddenly opens his mouth, and Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t reply. He just turns his mouth. However, like Wu bao''er, he is relieved. Since Xiao Yifeng can bicker, he must be safe and sound, and his heart will be put into his stomach. However, there are still some doubts about how the fierce heart demon robbed him.


    Shangguan Lengshuang, Longwu and Dongfang Rongxin know most about the horror of the heart demon robbery. They see that Xiao Yifeng has successfully survived the robbery and has entered the Yuanying period. This guy was originally a pervert. He can defeat the mid Yuanying master in the Jindan period. Now when he enters the Yuanying period, he is invincible. In other words, in the secular world, Xiao Yifeng has no rival.


    "Yifeng, you''ve just met a rare heart disaster for hundreds of years. What did you see? You''ve spent half a month." Shangguan Lengshuang is also very curious about the heart evil robberies. She has to experience a lot of natural calamities in the future. The heart evil robberies must be one of them. Now she will have some experience. Longwu and Dongfang Rongxin have the same idea and are all ears.


    Only then did Xiao Yifeng know that what she had encountered was a heart demon robbery. She didn''t know that it should not have been a natural disaster in the yuan infant period, and she didn''t take it seriously. So she told her about the dreamland she had encountered. Naturally, the round faced beauty turned her affairs into a common seduction, and her image became extremely just, as if she were a unique gentleman in heaven and earth.


    Although people are skeptical about Xiao Yifeng''s image, they are still worried about the dangers he said. If they are among them, can they come out? When Xiao Yifeng talks about the appearance of fake Shangguan Bingshuang, how can he see through the flaws? Shangguan Bingshuang is very dissatisfied. Is he so cold, and Wu Baoer is even more dissatisfied. Why What extraterritorial demons pretended not to be themselves? Can''t they compare with Shangguan Bingshuang?


    In addition to lamenting that men will never understand women''s mode of thinking, Xiao Yifeng is also speechless. The two women can''t see the danger themselves, but they compete with each other on such side details. However, when he finally talks about it, the five people are all in a cold sweat, as if they are on the scene. The extraterritorial demons are eliminated, and there is such a trap hidden.


    Although he is always smiling and not a good type, in the face of so many pitfalls and dangers, he came here with great care, so he entered the yuan infant period. Even if there is luck in it, people also recognize Xiao Yifeng''s achievements. No one''s success is just luck. Xiao Yifeng is worthy of being a metamorphosis with the blood of the ancient demon clan.


    Xiao Yifeng has steadily entered the Yuan Dynasty. This achievement is not to mention Longwu and Dongfang Rongxin, who have been practicing for many years. Even Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er, who have been regarded as gifted practitioners since childhood, are envious. Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation speed is too fast.


    Four months ago, Xiao Yifeng was an ordinary person who didn''t know anything. In just four months, he had already accomplished something that many people couldn''t accomplish for decades. If his cultivation speed was introduced into the cultivation world, it would definitely make the cultivation world a sensation. Apart from the word abnormal, other things can''t be described at all.


    What''s more, Xiao Yifeng is still a monster who has the blood of the ancient demon clan and has practiced the nine turn demon refining formula. He is endowed with unique advantages and will be helpful the day after tomorrow. All the advantages of Xiao Yifeng''s part-time job are available. If it is not for the countless ties with Xiao Yifeng, Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu Baoer will really envy him.


    After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s introduction of his rescue, Shangguan Lengshuang said: "since you have successfully rescued, let''s go. We have been protecting Dharma for several days, but there are many problems. If our accomplishments were not good, someone would have harassed you."


    Xiao Yifeng has been in the state of cultivation. He doesn''t know what happened. Shangguan Bingshuang explained to him, "sister, you are right. You can see the heaven and earth''s vision clearly even thousands of miles away. Whether you are practitioners of truth or demons, or even some goblins and ghosts, you will come to have a look. There are not many people who can cross the small heaven in the secular world See you


    Wu bao''er added: "brother Yifeng, your news this time is really not small. My father has come to the news. They all know that there are people robbing here. They also ask me to check it. When they know it''s you, they specially ask long wuduoduo to protect you."


    Dragon five beside interrupted: "princess, this is the master''s order, you don''t have to say, if not the master, I don''t care about him!"


    Since Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation has improved, his natural mentality has also changed. Before long Wu, he was very rude to himself. Whether he was arrogant or rampant, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t care any more. At the beginning, he seriously injured Long Wu in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty with his cultivation in the golden elixir period. Now he has entered the Yuan Dynasty, and Long Wu is far from an opponent.


    "Ha ha, Long Wu, you don''t have to be so indifferent. Anyway, I will accept your love. You have been my Dharma protector for so many days. If you are in trouble in the future, I will be merciful. Don''t worry." Xiao Yifeng is in a good mood and seems very generous, but his words are still irritating.


    Long Wu''s injury has been basically stable in recent days, but he doesn''t want to fight with Xiao Yifeng. After their first fight, both sides understand each other. Now Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation has risen a step, but he has just recovered from his serious injury. Unless he looks for a beating, he will find Xiao Yifeng. He can only stare at him and stand behind Wu bao''er.Dragon five did not speak, Dongfang Rongxin said: "Xiao Yifeng, this time you successfully rescued, it''s yuan infant period. In fact, the secular world can''t let you stay for a long time. We hope you can enter the Xiuzhen world as soon as possible. The door of the tiger family is always open to you. If you come to the demon family in the future, I hope you can come to our tiger family to have a look."


    Xiao Yifeng can''t say what she likes or dislikes about this beautiful demon tribe, but after all, she has been a Dharma protector for herself for so long. Xiao Yifeng is a person who will give back a hundred times if she is helped by others. Even if this woman is a little bit of a dragon tribe, Xiao Yifeng still says politely: "thank you for your protection these days. I remember that. If I go to the demon tribe, I will go to the tiger tribe As long as the tigers show their sincerity, I will treat you as friends. "


    Xiao Yifeng won''t speak too slowly, leaving some room, but this has made Dongfang Rongxin very satisfied. At the beginning, the tiger family opposed the return of the inheritors of the ancient demon family, but they were mainly afraid that the inheritors would mess up the situation of the demon family. Now that Xiao Yifeng has made his stand, Dongfang Rongxin has also got his own satisfactory reply.


    Dongfang Rongxin and Longwu come here this time mainly to see how the inheritors of the blood of the ancient demon clan are, that is to say, to observe Xiao Yifeng. Now it seems that the people who have the blood of the ancient demon clan are really extraordinary. They can not only defeat their opponents at different levels, but also survive the disaster of demons. This kind of talent has only appeared for hundreds of years. If they really can''t return to the demon clan, it''s a pity It''s a great loss. Xiao Yifeng should be the first person of the younger generation in the whole Xiuzhen world now.


    Shangguan Lengshuang saw that several people were chatting endlessly. She could not help saying again, "Xiao Yifeng, let''s go back to the city first. This is not the place to talk. If you have something to do, don''t worry for a while." He said that whether Xiao Yifeng agreed or not, he should fly first.


    Xiao Yifeng and Dongfang Rongxin have said so much. In fact, they have guessed that since the matter here is over and the purpose of Dongfang Rongxin''s coming is basically achieved, it''s probably time to leave. As for how long Wu and Wu bao''er are, they don''t know. Just ask Wu bao''er later.


    Shangguan Bingshuang saw that her sister had already flown, so she naturally followed her. Yujian flying was even behind Shangguan Lengshuang. When she left, she glanced at Xiao Yifeng, as if waiting for him to go with her. At this time, unconsciously, several people had separated into different camps.


    Longwu and Dongfang Rongxin, no matter which side they represent, belong to the demon clan. Shangguan sisters are members of Shangguan clan. They can''t represent the Terran practitioners, but they are also Terrans. If they are not all Xiao Yifeng''s friends, it is estimated that there is no chance for them to coexist smoothly.


    The Shangguan sisters are not like the true practitioners who get rid of the demons and defend the way. They are already very good Terran monks when they see the demons. Now they fly away just because of Xiao Yifeng''s face. Although they don''t say anything, they all know it.


    As Xiao Yifeng thought, Dongfang Rongxin came to say goodbye to Xiao Yifeng when it was over: "Xiao Yifeng, my mission here has been completed, so we regret it. Remember what you promised me, I''ll be waiting for you in tiger tribe, I''ll go first." Say Teng body but rise, also don''t care about Dragon five, direct fly away.


    Looking at Dongfang Rongxin''s back, Longwu hesitated for a moment, but did not look at Xiao Yifeng. He said to Wu bao''er, "princess, remember to go home early. Since you have agreed with master, I will go back first. Remember to take Xiao Yifeng back, otherwise master will be angry." Then he got up and went after Dongfang Rongxin.


    Xiao Yifeng knows that long Wu and himself still have a heart knot, but he doesn''t care. How can Xiao Yifeng care too much about this man who can''t pose a threat to himself long ago? He just looks at Dongfang Rongxin and Long Wu thoughtfully. He doesn''t speak for a long time, and even touches his chin, which seems to be thinking about something.


    Before Wu bao''er could speak, Long Wu had already flown away. Seeing Xiao Yifeng''s appearance, he asked with some doubts: "what''s the matter with brother Yifeng? What''s the matter with him? They''ll go back to the demon clan first, and we''ll go after the Wulin meeting. That''s what we said in advance


    Xiao Yifeng shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m sure I won''t go back on what we agreed. But I think they are in such a hurry to leave. Dongfang Rongxin is walking so leisurely, and Longwu is chasing so fast. They seem to have agreed and the pace is the same. Is there any secret?"


    There are several black lines on Wu bao''er''s forehead. If he doesn''t know that he can''t beat Xiao Yifeng, he will knock Xiao Yifeng''s head hard. What''s in this guy''s head? He can''t help but say in a cold voice: "brother Yifeng, don''t think about it. There''s no secret that you can''t tell anyone. They don''t have adultery. You can rest assured that the tigers and the dragons won''t Intermarriage. "


    Xiao Yifeng laughs, but he just starts to imagine. He thinks wildly. Unexpectedly, Wu bao''er has such a big reaction. He quickly pulls Wu bao''er to change the topic and says, "let''s go now. Shangguan and sisters have already gone far away, but we can''t let them leave us. Now everything is stable. Let''s go back to discuss the Wulin meeting. It''s like leaving the competition It''s not long Said also regardless of Wu bao''er''s reaction, flies directly to the sky.Wu bao''er''s accomplishments are sealed, and she can''t fly at all. Xiao Yifeng takes care of her completely, but now he really wants to take advantage of Wu bao''er and fly in the air. Originally, he can pull Wu bao''er, but he has to hold her. Even if Wu bao''er struggles hard, Xiao Yifeng still suppresses her.


    Xiao Yifeng was not as good as Wu bao''er in the past. Even if his cultivation reached the golden elixir stage, he was only half as good as Wu bao''er in physical strength. Now when his cultivation reached the yuan infant stage, his physical strength has multiplied. Even if Wu bao''er is the fifth little princess of the Dragon, he is not his opponent.


    When Xiao Yifeng came here, he was held by Shangguan Lengshuang and enjoyed the embrace of a beautiful woman. Now he goes back with a gorgeous loli in his arms. Xiao Yifeng really admires his love affair. He catches up with such a good thing. He suspects that he must have done something good in his last life.


    Although Xiao Yifeng''s hands are very honest, Wu bao''er is still flushed. Now she regrets why she can''t fly by herself, or she won''t let Xiao Yifeng have the opportunity to take advantage of it. However, compared with before, Xiao Yifeng didn''t take too much advantage of it, and she soon adapted to it.


    The city is not big, and the place where they went to rob is not far away from Xiao Yifeng''s home. At Xiao Yifeng''s speed, they have reached the sky of the city in a twinkling of an eye. It''s three or four o''clock in the morning. It''s time for people to sleep. Xiao Yifeng didn''t hide his trace, so he flew into his home window with Wu Baoer in his arms.

 Chapter 138

    This is Shangguan Bingshuang and Shangguan Lengshuang sitting on the sofa of Xiao Yifeng''s house, waiting for Xiao Yifeng to come back and see him holding Wu bao''er. They are not surprised either. It is obvious that the departure of Long Wu and Wu bao''er is expected by them. They have been together with Wu bao''er for a long time. In fact, there is no contradiction between the human race and the demon race.


    Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang are competitive with each other, which is also a kind competition. There is no mutual pressure and slander. When they lived here together, they got along very well. Now seeing Wu bao''er''s helplessness, they are carried in by Xiao Yifeng. Shangguan Bingshuang rushes to grab Wu bao''er and gives Xiao Yifeng a white look.


    Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t entangle in this matter, but said with a little concern: "Xiao Yifeng, you have entered the Yuanying period. You have checked your body. Is there anything uncomfortable? This time you spend a lot of time, and it''s the promotion cultivation of taking the elixir directly from the injury. You must check carefully, and don''t have any hidden dangers."


    Xiao Yifeng knows that Shangguan Lengshuang actually cares about himself. Before, it was probably because long Wu and Dongfang Rongxin were present. It''s inconvenient to ask. Now that there are no outsiders, he naturally shows his concern. Xiao Yifeng looks confused. In fact, he knows very well that although Xiao Yifeng is a human being, it''s because of his cultivation skills and blood that he has been divided into the demon clan by the cultivation world.


    According to the theory that the Terran demons can''t coexist in the realm of cultivation, Xiao Yifeng can''t make friends with the big sects of the Terran. Shangguan sisters are different to themselves. At least so far, Xiao Yifeng can feel Shangguan Lengshuang''s sincere relationship with him.


    Now there are four people in the room. Actually, there are three camps, the three daughters of the Terrans and the demons. But Xiao Yifeng cares about the relationship between the Terrans and the demons. If Xiao Yifeng had not reached the yuan infant stage today and was about to enter the cultivation world soon, there would not have been such an obvious difference. Now he would have to consider the future.


    But now the four of them are wise enough to avoid this topic. They are mainly talking about Xiao Yifeng''s body. Xiao Yifeng confidently replied to Shangguan Lengshuang: "Shangguan teacher, don''t worry. Now I''ve not only recovered from all my injuries, but also improved my accomplishments. Even if the shadow assassin blew up Yuanying, I think I can cope with it It''s over. "


    "Don''t be so big. There are countless masters in the world. However, there is the law of boundaries. The secular world won''t allow the practitioners who are above Yuanying period. With your accomplishments, it''s probably very safe here. Even if the shadow assassin sends someone, it can only be the highest Yuanying peak strength. As long as you are careful, there should be no danger." Shangguan Lengshuang first let Xiao Yifeng pay attention, and then nodded comfortingly.


    Xiao Yifeng also knows that Shangguan Lengshuang is telling the truth. Although his strength is basically nothing to worry about, he can''t relax his vigilance. He still knows the truth that it''s easy to dodge guns and hard to defend them.


    Nodding, Xiao Yifeng changed the topic and said, "I''ve spent more than half a month on this robbery, and it''s not far from the Wulin conference. Tomorrow I''ll ask Jiang wanting to come. Let''s study how to participate in the competition." He didn''t forget to promise the headmaster. He was a man of his word. Xiao Yifeng was very proud. As for whether he missed Jiang wanting, he never thought so.


    After Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation steadily entered the Yuan Dynasty, he would not meet any rivals in the secular world. The delay of hesitation is not long before the Wulin conference. The news that the Wulin conference is going to be held has already spread in both the society and the school.


    Every social group is interested in participating. Even if there are no contestants, they will send people to be cheerleaders or do propaganda. Although this is an unofficial event, everyone knows that it is already a relatively big event. The headmaster is very worried that he hasn''t seen Xiao Yifeng these days.


    In addition to the headmaster''s worry about this unreliable apprentice, there is Jiang wanting, who has a taste of love for the first time. The girl is worried about gain and loss. Fortunately, she is also rational. Xiao Yifeng has said that the cultivation of practitioners is different from that of ordinary people. They often shut up for ten days and a half months, or several months and a year.


    Naturally, she doesn''t think Xiao Yifeng is cheating her. After all, she has told herself all the important secrets. Even if she wants to cheat, she doesn''t have to sacrifice so much. Just when she is anxious to find Xiao Yifeng, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang have returned to school, and Wu Baoer is still in the middle of the early Qing Dynasty.


    Looking at Xiao Yifeng safely came to school, Jiang wanting naturally felt relieved, but also showed that she didn''t care too much.


    Xiao Yifeng naturally won''t let Jiang wanting down. Like Jiang wanting, Xiao Yifeng cares about this relationship very much. The first thing she does when she gets to school is to go to Jiang wanting to explain and invite Jiang wanting and her to go home. This makes the girl blush and heart beat. This bad guy appears and makes a bad idea.


    The girl''s reaction made Xiao Yifeng smile bitterly. When she was so unreliable, she had to explain in a hurry. In fact, she wanted her to go to Shangguan sisters and learn skills with them in preparation for the coming Wulin conference. Jiang wanting''s accomplishments were comparable to those of Wulin experts, but they had predicted that this conference would not be like this This is simple.


    Jiang wanting knows that she misunderstood Xiao Yifeng, but the girl''s reserve makes her absolutely unable to admit that she is wrong, so she attributes all the responsibility to Xiao Yifeng. Who calls this villain a guy who always has bad ideas? Xiao Yifeng is so eloquent that she suddenly finds that it will be very troublesome to have a woman.Things are going well. When Jiang wanting goes to Xiao Yifeng''s house, she finds that Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er are both in Xiao Yifeng''s house. She is just a little surprised and calms down. Before she comes, Xiao Yifeng has already told her that the three daughters are all the same practitioners as Xiao Yifeng. It''s not surprising that they appear here together.


    Shangguan Lengshuang originally wanted to guide Jiang wanting to practice, but she was not good at her meridians before. Now, Xiao Yifeng''s hand can solve the nine Yin Jue pulse. Now Jiang wanting is like a piece of jade without polishing. As long as Shangguan Lengshuang''s teaching is good, she can definitely become a peerless jade.


    Jiang wanting''s age is not a few years younger than Shangguan Lengshuang, but Shangguan Lengshuang has always been a teacher. Even if she doesn''t teach them, Jiang wanting calls her Shangguan teacher, and now she teaches Xiuzhen. Shangguan Lengshuang is also a teacher and sister to Jiang wanting, and gets along well, which Xiao Yifeng likes to see.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed, and the preliminaries of the Wulin conference will also be held in the City Gymnasium. Although it''s just a preliminaries, almost all major social groups have signed up. Several other high schools in the same school have also sent their own players.


    What surprised Xiao Yifeng most was that the headmaster, who originally planned to be the team leader, temporarily announced that he could not participate in the competition. He was a famous figure in the martial arts field. He was directly invited by the city to be the referee this time, and he was no longer qualified to participate in the competition. Fortunately, due to the participation of Shangguan sisters, they can participate in any competition.


    In addition to Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang, the headmaster really doesn''t believe that other people can participate, especially his granddaughter, Jiang wanting, who has been unable to practice martial arts since she was a child, even wants to join Xiao Yifeng and them in the competition. If it''s just to make up for the number, her granddaughter actually signed up for the individual competition.


    President Jiang is a smart man. He has long seen that Xiao Yifeng and his granddaughter have a very special relationship. Even in front of him, he always looks at her secretly. The feelings between young boys and girls can''t be stopped. However, in order to get along with Xiao Yifeng, he can''t accept that his granddaughter takes risks to participate in individual competitions.


    It''s just that Jiang wanting did a very simple event. In front of her grandfather''s face, she easily smashed a dozen bricks with one palm. Instead of splitting them, they were completely broken. This is also because Jiang wanting''s practice is very short. If it is a period of time, she can turn the broken bricks into powder.


    President Jiang has been studying martial arts for many years. It''s not difficult to achieve this. It''s just that Jiang wanting, a little girl, is so relaxed that the president can''t accept it. With his eyes, we can see that Jiang wanting is effortless. Obviously, this is not her limit.


    His granddaughter suddenly becomes an expert who can compete with him. President Jiang really can''t accept it. However, he doesn''t worry about his granddaughter''s participation in the competition. There are many experts in the Wulin assembly who have the chance to meet someone better than Jiang wanting. However, with her strength, even if she has an expert, she will be able to retreat completely.


    After promising Jiang wanting to take part in the competition, the headmaster was very interested in how Jiang wanting could be so powerful. In the past, Jiang wanting could not become an expert, even if she could not practice martial arts, but Jiang wanting kept in mind Shangguan Lengshuang''s advice to her that the matter of the practitioners should not be mentioned to secular people, even the closest ones, unless she could guide the other to practice .


    It doesn''t mean that anyone can come to Xiuzhen. At least it depends on whether they are qualified or not. Otherwise, Xiao Yifeng will definitely let his parents enter this field and live together in the future. Xiuzhen is against heaven and there must be many restrictions. Otherwise, everyone will go to Xiuzhen and the world will be in chaos.


    Although she can''t tell her grandfather what''s the matter with her, she still reveals that Xiao Yifeng is the only reason why she can become a martial arts expert. He finds someone to cure his nine Yin Jue pulse, and then expends his energy to open his channels.


    The content is not true. Xiao Yifeng really helped Jiang wanting cure the nine Yin Jue pulse, and got through her channels. As for the rest, he basically explained it in terms that the principal could understand and believe. Even if the principal had doubts, he didn''t ask any more. All the sects had their own taboos. Up to now, Xiao Yifeng''s mystery is still unknown to him £¡


    The participants have confirmed that Xiao Yifeng leads Wu bao''er and Jiang wanting, plus Shangguan sisters. As the only man in the team, she is the team leader. Even Shangguan Lengshuang has no objection. She is a guest star at most, and Xiao Yifeng is the leading role.


    Among the five, only Xiao Yifeng is a man, and the others are gorgeous beauties. In the end, they were unanimously approved by the four women and named "supreme beauty", which is vulgar but satisfying for women. This makes Xiao Yifeng depressed. He seems to be the team leader, but he has no place. The responsibility of the team leader is to take care of the team members and serve them. He wants to protest, The result can only be ruthless suppression.


    As we all know, the event of the Wulin conference is a transparent one. Xiao Yifeng''s team not only signed up for the team competition, but also signed up for the individual competition. The trio was led by Xiao Yifeng, Wu Baoer and Shangguan Bingshuang. Shangguan Lengshuang''s accomplishments were too high, and Jiang wanting''s accomplishments were not enough. They became cheerleaders. What awesome is a whoop and a holler spread like wildfire.


    Xiao Yifeng''s participation in the Wulin conference is not a secret. As his loyal little brother, Yu Bo, the leader of the school dog miscellaneous team, knew for the first time and gave a lot of publicity to the power. In the first two days of the first match, Xiao Yifeng''s lead in the beauty contest was spread all over the place.In fact, he has been skipping classes a lot recently, and he doesn''t show up in front of others. Even though his reputation is still there, his influence on the students is not big. As a result, this competition has come to light, and the students all have a sudden feeling. No wonder Xiao Yifeng has been skipping classes recently. Ya must have gone to secret training.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what the outside world has said about him. He doesn''t pay much attention to the affairs of the Wulin assembly. With his current accomplishments, it''s almost the same to say that the human world is invincible. In the face of ordinary people''s Wulin assembly, Xiao Yifeng has to deliberately suppress his accomplishments, that is, he focuses on participation.

 Chapter 139

    In fact, the original intention that he and his Shangguan sisters decided to attend the Wulin assembly was just to see the attitude of the representatives of various sects in the secular world towards Xiao Yifeng. After all, Xiao Yifeng will definitely enter the realm of cultivation soon. As the successor of the blood of the ancient demon clan, Xiao Yifeng''s identity is actually very sensitive.


    Wu bao''er''s accomplishments have been suppressed. She probably has no chance to show her strength at the top of the golden elixir period in the secular world. It''s more suitable for her to participate in the Wulin conference. Besides her abnormal physical strength, she is no different from the Wulin experts. She is also a lively character. Wu bao''er has become one of the most enthusiastic participants in the whole team.


    Jiang wanting''s body meridian problem is solved and she can practice. She is also full of enthusiasm. At the beginning, according to the plan, Jiang wanting should be allowed to take the elixir to improve her ability, so that she can enter the valley period directly. However, the arrival of the Wulin conference has put off the task of taking the elixir. Maybe it''s better for her to practice first.


    Unexpectedly, in addition to Xiao Yifeng, there was another team in No.2 Middle School who took part in the competition. What''s exciting is that this team is more exaggerated than Xiao Yifeng''s team. Although Xiao Yifeng''s team has four beauties, at least a pure male Xiao Yifeng, the other team members are all girls and beauties.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know any of the characters in this team, but Xiao Yifeng knows who they are. This is due to Bo, the king of gossip. He once showed Xiao Yifeng a brilliant book and a list of campus beauties. The team that participated in this competition is among them.


    The team full of beauties is obviously more popular than the team led by Xiao Yifeng. What''s more, one of the biggest gimmicks is the leader of this beautiful girl team, who is the No.1 in the legend of the campus beauty list, the dream fairy who doesn''t even know the name of Yu Bo.


    Their team is the same as Xiao Yifeng''s team, which is composed of five people. They also signed up for three different competitions. Everyone in the individual group took part in the three person team, led by Qin keying, the vice captain of the team. The other two people are the twins, Chu Jiaoyan and Chu Jiaorong, who are regarded as the peerless double beauties. Naturally, the five person team is led by the dream fairy, while the other two are the twins The other person is Ms. Mu Sijia, the pretty girl at the bottom of the list.


    Both Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang have seen the brilliant chart. At that time, they just looked at the list as entertainment. Unexpectedly, five people attended a martial arts conference. In addition, four people in Xiao Yifeng''s team and ten beauties in No.2 Middle school gathered nine people.


    Xiao Yifeng is not sure what the audience is looking at when other social organizations sign up for the competition. But he knows that the animals in No.2 Middle School who want to become orcs are definitely going to see beautiful women. Even he is very curious that the girls are not vases and can do martial arts.


    Before Xiao Yifeng came into contact with Xiuzhen, he always thought that martial arts and magic skills were legendary bluffing things. Fighting definitely showed who was cruel. Now his thought has been completely overturned. Even if the girls on the list dare to participate in the Wulin conference, they must have some skills.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s girls were also a little surprised. They didn''t expect that in addition to the five of them, there were still others in No. 2 middle school, and they were all girls. Among them, the dreamy fairy who led the team was even more attractive. According to Yu Bo''s introduction, this girl should be proficient in spiritual skills, and she may not be a true cultivator.


    In this way, the team preparing to take part in the Wulin conference is a little thought-provoking. They had predicted that this Wulin conference would not be simple, just a second middle school. It seems that this Wulin conference is really worth looking forward to.


    No matter what they think, the preliminaries of the martial arts conference will be held as scheduled. The venue is the gymnasium in Xiao Yifeng''s city. There are all kinds of facilities here. It''s more than enough to hold a minor martial arts conference. But when it started, the organizers were a little surprised. They didn''t expect so many people to participate.


    Maybe it''s because in recent years, no similar competition has been held, and this time there are many industries involved, not too many players, but there are really many spectators. Originally, it was intended to be a simple competition, judge the results, and directly participate in the provincial competition. Now, with so many people watching, the organizer quickly changed his mind and turned it into a live broadcast of the competition, which eased the pressure of the stadium Pressure.


    At the beginning of the preliminaries of the martial arts conference, Xiao Yifeng showed up on time with four girls, which was much more than expected. However, because it was the start of the competition, the audience didn''t know who was the best player, and there was no star chasing situation. Xiao Yifeng''s five people didn''t get any interference and soon entered the competition.


    Today is the first game, because there are many people, according to the order of registration, the first thing is to draw lots. The opponents of individual competition are all determined by drawing lots. Now all five people have participated in individual competition and are ready to draw lots. They don''t feel nervous. After all, it''s the preliminary competition, and the top 20 of individual competition can participate in the upgrading competition.


    According to the original plan, it was actually to take the top five to enter the next level competition. However, there were too many people participating in the competition, so they had to lower the threshold. None of Xiao Yifeng''s five people were ordinary Wulin experts. Since they had so many places, they would not worry. Unless they met each other, they would surely be promoted together.


    "Xiao Yifeng, in today''s competition, you must cheer me on. I''m a little guilty. I''ve never played with anyone other than you." Walking on the road of drawing lots, Jiang wanting pulls Xiao Yifeng''s sleeve, which is very pitiful.Xiao Yifeng patted Jiang wanting '' Finish saying to blink an eye, to Jiang Wan Ting bad smile for a while.


    Jiang wanting, who was a little nervous, was flushed by Xiao Yifeng''s words. She was a shy person. If she didn''t have a special relationship with Xiao Yifeng, she would not be very attached at this time.


    "I hate it. You''re a rascal. I''m serious with you, and you''re talking nonsense." Jiang wanting is very embarrassed and releases her hand holding Xiao Yifeng''s sleeve. Although she feels angry, her bright and moving appearance makes Xiao Yifeng''s eyes straight and swallow her saliva.


    Jiang wanting is embarrassed to entangle with Xiao Yifeng again. She turns her head and says coldly to Shangguan: "Shangguan teacher, I''m a little nervous today. I''m always afraid that I can''t beat them if I meet experts."


    "Don''t be nervous. As long as they are not practitioners, you don''t have to worry. You are beyond them now." At this time, the person who comforts Jiang wanting is Shangguan Bingshuang: "now we just suspect that someone will arrange opponents for Xiao Yifeng. As for us, we should have nothing to do. What''s more, the practitioners are not cabbages on the side of the road. They are everywhere."


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng has always had the illusion that he seems to have met a lot of practitioners. Everyone is in the golden elixir period, and there will always be a Yuanying period. He really feels that practitioners are not worth money. He didn''t know it before because he didn''t touch this level.


    However, Shangguan sisters are quite sure that there are many practitioners. They live in another interface, but they don''t live in the secular world, let alone everywhere. Wu bao''er is also very sure about this. It''s strange that Xiao Yifeng''s position is so sensitive that everyone wants to see him.


    Five people chatted and entered the drawing room. At this time, they knew how many people there were. At the same time, there were sixty-four venues for individual competitions, and there were twenty competitions. Xiao Yifeng felt that his head was a little big. In such a small city, there were so many people participating.


    Shangguan sisters are also very speechless. Their main activities are in the cultivation world. When they are in the secular world, they seldom show their hands. There are so many people participating in a so-called Wulin conference. Don''t these people know that it''s common for them to hurt people with their fists and feet. This is not a sports event.


    No matter what they think, those contestants are enthusiastic. It seems that they have no Kung Fu at all. Those who only know how to do some tricks have already warmed up on the stage, and some of them just don''t know kung fu at all. They even discuss with their opponents for a while and invite them out to dinner.


    "In such a place, there are still bureaucrats going through the back door. Obviously, these are the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people who have nothing to do but come to compete. They probably want to mix up their qualifications and then climb up." Speaking of character, Shangguan Bingshuang is very similar to Xiao Yifeng. He can''t help sneering.


    The other four people are also very disgusted with this, but they can only despise it and can''t change it. The national conditions are such that the ordinary people have no way. As long as they don''t go too far, anyone who has the ability to go through the back door will go. However, if these so-called second generation officials and second generation rich people commit crimes in their hands, they will inevitably be beaten.


    "You are the members of the supreme beauty team. Please draw lots here. The game will start soon." With the intense preparation for the competition, the staff saw Xiao Yifeng and led them to draw lots.


    The most simple way to draw lots is to input the names of all participants into the computer, and then when the participants draw lots, just click the mouse and fix the names. This method is also up-to-date, fair and easy to operate.


    has the final say, they are standing in front of the computer and choosing their opponents one time. After all, the match is uneven in quality and the organizers have not carried out the same process. Then it will be too late for you to come to the competition. If you have no choice at night, you will only have to recognize it. You will not have any chance to tell it. Even if the event is not small, it is only a spontaneous competition organized by the people.


    Five people draw lots one by one, and it has been completed very soon. Everyone''s luck is not good or bad, and the opponents don''t know each other. However, in addition to the other team in the school, they really don''t have any acquaintances in this preliminary competition, just don''t know what strength they are facing.


    The position of the individual competition does not affect the team match. Today''s competition is the individual elimination competition. After taking part in one competition, they have a rest and go on to the next competition until they know that there are only 20 people left in the competition. The competition will be divided quickly. Even if there are so many people, they can decide the last 20 players in one day.


    When all the signings are finished, the individual competition order of the five players will come out. According to their respective games, we have a look. Xiao Yifeng''s is the seventh, Wu Baoer''s is the fourth, Shangguan sisters are the third, and Jiang wanting, who is the most nervous and uncertain, is the first.


    This kind of pure luck draw, no one can predict, this has no confidence Jiang wanting become the first player, it is really can''t help a little retreat, Jiang wanting get their own play order, has been with poor eyes looking at Xiao Yifeng, it seems so helpless.

 Chapter 140

    Xiao Yifeng shakes his head and laughs. No matter whether Jiang wanting is embarrassed or not, he reaches for Jiang wanting''s small hand and comforts him: "wanting, don''t be too nervous. You should believe in your own skills. When you compete in martial arts, you just need to be careful and give full play to your usual and our practice level."


    The Shangguan sisters are also comforting. Although Wu bao''er is quite old-fashioned and strange at ordinary times, she has become very considerate and comforts Jiang wanting carefully at this time. Jiang wanting''s qualification is very good, but after all, her training time is too short and she has no combat experience. If she is always nervous, she may be eliminated.


    The comfort of Xiao Yifeng and others eases Jiang wanting''s nervous mood, and she can''t care about shyness. Her hand has been held by Xiao Yifeng all the time. Only Xiao Yifeng''s encouragement can make her feel at ease and try to summon up her courage. She is a strong girl and can''t fail in the first battle.


    Time passed quickly. Although there were many contestants, with such a quick and simple way of drawing lots, all the matches had been arranged very quickly. Jiang wanting''s first battle was coming soon. In order to cheer Jiang wanting, Xiao Yifeng and others accompanied Jiang wanting to her field.


    The stadium is not small in scale, and 64 small adjacent venues have been opened up specially for this competition. Now the first round of competition is about to start. All the competitors come to the places where they want to compete to prepare for the competition. Whether they are the second generation of officials, the second generation of rich people, or those who really have the ability, they all need to warm up. No one knows whether they will meet experts.


    Today''s martial arts conference is naturally different from the ancient times. There are indeed many martial arts experts, but more is to participate in it. After all, in today''s society, people can''t practice so hard. If they can have some physical fitness skills, they will be enough to participate in the competition. What''s more, this competition actually has a good return, and there are money rewards for ranking.


    When Jiang wanting came to her field, her opponent had already arrived. He was a young man in his twenties. He should not be a member of the team. There were no team members around him. There were only a few old people who looked like elders whispering their advice.


    When they saw Xiao Yifeng and others, the young people''s eyes first brightened, and when they saw Jiang wanting walking into the entrance, they were a little confused, and then they turned into disdain. The middle-aged people around him were also relieved. Maybe they saw that the young people''s opponent was Jiang wanting, a weak girl, and they felt no threat.


    Jiang wanting''s practice time is very short, and her starting point is very high. She looks like a weak girl without any martial arts training experience. In the eyes of outsiders, Jiang wanting is probably the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people. No one can imagine that Jiang wanting will be an expert, unless she is a higher practitioner, she can see her strength at a glance.


    "Girl, are you my opponent? Why don''t you call me a good brother and I''ll let you, so that you don''t lose so badly, OK? " The referee announced the start of the game. The young man suddenly looked at Jiang wanting and said with a smile. He was determined to win.


    Before the competition, Jiang wanting had enough courage after being comforted by others. Even though she had certain strength, Jiang wanting was still worried. As a result, a word from the young people inspired Jiang wanting''s stubborn character. Who dares to tease herself like this except Xiao Yifeng.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Now if you kneel down and beg for mercy, your aunt will be merciful, or you''ll wait for me to beat your mother." On weekdays, Jiang wanting is gentle and amiable. Otherwise, there would not be so many supporters. However, when encountering this kind of color blank, Jiang wanting also becomes pungent.


    Young man a Zheng, he didn''t expect Jiang wanting than he is also horizontal, but he has real ability, you a rich second generation, what drag, than family wealth, he can be afraid of you, now the voice becomes low: "let you cry brother, is to give you face, you really think how great you are, don''t think you are a woman, I don''t beat you."


    Xiao Yifeng and others laugh at the young man''s utterance. They are different from Jiang wanting, a beginner. At a glance, they can see that the young man is really a practitioner. He has a steady footwall and strong hands. He should be a martial arts practitioner who is good at boxing. But he is impetuous. It is estimated that his boxing is OK. He has never learned any internal skills. He is a martial arts practitioner in Jiang wanting In front of her, she hit ten without breathing.


    They have been in silence for the young people, and the referee on the stage has been impatient to say: "please start the game. If you have any comments, please go down the stage and settle them in private." Then he glared at the young man. The referee is a man and will naturally take care of the female players.


    If it wasn''t for the special nature of the Wulin assembly, how could ordinary events allow men, women, old and young to be on the same stage? Young people would tease Jiang wanting when they come up. The referee would have been unhappy with the young people for lack of martial arts virtue. If it wasn''t for the rules, the referee would have judged the young people to be a failure.


    "OK, game, game." The young man waved to the referee. He didn''t dare to offend him. Then he turned to Jiang wanting and said, "girl, don''t blame my brother. I wanted to be merciful, but you don''t know the good or bad. Take it." Said a very casual punch quickly hit to Jiang wanting.


    After Jiang wanting said a word, she didn''t say a word. The young people despised her. Even if the punch had certain strength, it couldn''t pose any threat to Jiang wanting. Jiang wanting didn''t even want to hide. She stepped wrong at her feet, swayed her shoulders slightly, and even the referee didn''t see clearly. Jiang wanting had come to the young people and raised her hand.The young man belittled the enemy first and hit with one punch, but suddenly there was no sign of his opponent. Then he felt that as soon as he was dark, hot pain came from his face. At the same time, Jiang wanting''s cold hum rang in his ear: "slap you first, let your mouth owe you?" Then I felt abdominal pain, and the whole person took off.


    Jiang wanting is soft on the outside and hard on the inside. In the first game of the preliminary competition, she met a young man who thinks highly of himself. As a result, she was kicked away by Jiang wanting with one move. This is still Jiang wanting''s mercy at her feet. Otherwise, the young man''s stomach will become like a square brick and become a few petals.


    The young man didn''t expect that one of them didn''t pay attention, so he tried to fly through the clouds. In the air, he was sober enough to know what was going on. Jiang wanting''s foot strength was so strong, let alone the young man''s defenselessness. Even if he stood well and let Jiang wanting kick, the result would not make any difference.


    The referee just said to let the two sides start the competition, but blinked, and the result has come out. Jiang wanting stood on the stage, calm, as if nothing had been done, but the arrogant young man covered his stomach and half knelt under the stage.


    The elders, who had been around the young people, gathered around again. Some people checked whether the young people were injured, while others clamored that Jiang wanting would sneak attack, saying that the sneak attack was not considered and that they had to compete again. They did not admit the result. Anyway, they just could not accept the defeat of the young people.


    Xiao Yifeng and others scoff at this. Even if they do it again, the young people will only be more miserable. This is the first time Jiang wanting has a hand with others. It''s kind. If they want to be Xiao Yifeng, they will have to lie in bed for a few months at least. Xiao Yifeng is not a kind-hearted person.


    At this time, the referee showed his strength, regardless of the protest of the youth side, simply waved: "this one won by the woman Jiang wanting, and promoted to the next game." Said also specially looked at Jiang wanting, this looks gentle and lovely little girl, is really hidden, that foot, don''t say just young, even if changed oneself, also not necessarily hide away, this is not sneak attack can achieve the effect.


    Jiang wanting politely said thank you to the referee with a smile, and calmly walked down to the middle of Xiao Yifeng and others, as if to do a trivial thing, from beginning to end, Jiang wanting did not look at the young people, he is just a stepping stone on Jiang wanting''s road to success.


    She has never had the experience of working with others. She usually faces a few practitioners of Xiao Yifeng''s level. Although they have tried their best to lower their accomplishments and practice with her, after all, their accomplishments are too high. She doesn''t know what her level is. She thinks others are very powerful!


    Now that young people are easily defeated, Jiang wanting has a bottom in her heart. It turns out that not everyone is so powerful, and she is not so weak. Now if she is allowed to play another game, she will have complete confidence in herself. Nevertheless, she is still excited. It''s really exciting for her to handle her opponent so easily for the first time.


    "Congratulations, you are the first player to win easily. I''ve made a good start. I''ll celebrate later." Xiao Yifeng greets Jiang wanting and walks down, laughing.


    Wu bao''er and others also come to congratulate her. What Jiang wanting needs now is confidence. After a big competition, she already has enough confidence. If you encourage her again, her attitude will change. We are all smart people and help Jiang wanting considerately.


    Jiang wanting is also a smart girl. Naturally, she knows what everyone means. She said with a smile: "this time, it''s not bad. In fact, they seem to be powerful, but they are all superficial. I think if we want to enter the final, it should be very simple. It''s up to you later."


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and said with a smile, "it''s our turn soon, but now we should go to see the competition of another team in our school. We don''t know where they are. Let''s look for them."


    At present, there is only Jiang wanting''s competition. Now she has won, and there is still a little time for the next group. In fact, everyone is curious about another group of beautiful girls in the school. They are not recommended by social groups. They are completely applied by themselves. In name, they are the name of the school, but they have nothing to do with the school.


    The place where beauties are concentrated is usually the focus of attention. Xiao Yifeng and his colleagues have actually attracted the attention of many competitors and referees, but there is a man among them, who is definitely not as dazzling as the other team composed of girls.


    Like Xiao Yifeng and others, the team of the beautiful girls'' group has no one to lead, but they come here on their own initiative. The strangest thing is that their team leader, the dream fairy, is not among them. I don''t know what''s the matter, or because the competition time is relatively late. Anyway, no one has seen this mysterious fairy.


    The same as Jiang wanting, the beautiful girl who took part in the first game is the charming Ke''er Mu Sijia who ranked No.10 in the list. According to Yu Bo''s evaluation of her, she should be a lovely little girl, lively and full of sunshine charm. She is a very popular beautiful girl in the same grade.


    Mu Sijia''s opponent is a powerful man. It seems that he is a hard worker. Mu Sijia, a little girl, has nothing to do with her opponent for a moment. She can only dodge and move with quick action. However, the opponent''s windy fist is not a big threat to the girl."This guy is the same as a gorilla. This girl is really pitiful. I don''t know if she can solve such a big man. Just look at her appearance. I guess her ability is limited!" Xiao Yifeng looked at it, and felt a little sorry. I don''t know if it''s troublesome for the girl to get out, or if it''s not her opponent, you can get some cheap.

 Chapter 141

    Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t agree with Xiao Yifeng''s point of view. She shook her head and said: "in fact, Mu Sijia should be much stronger than the strength she showed. Even if she is dodging, if you look carefully, you can see that she is at ease now. I don''t know whether she deliberately keeps her strength or doesn''t want to be too eye-catching. Otherwise, the gorilla would have been defeated."


    Although she doesn''t agree with Xiao Yifeng''s point of view, she still uses Xiao Yifeng''s term for big man. She holds totally opposite views with Xiao Yifeng. Shangguan Bingshuang naturally believes her sister unreservedly, and she is used to being against Xiao Yifeng. Even if he is right, Shangguan Bingshuang should stand in the opposite position.


    Jiang wanting''s experience is not as good as that of others. However, she is closest to Xiao Yifeng in terms of her relationship. Even though she doesn''t speak, she stands beside Xiao Yifeng and expresses her attitude with her actions. She is a blind follower. Now it depends on Wu bao''er''s attitude. This kind of comparison between them is not done once. Almost every time it is the final result of Wu bao''er''s decision .


    "This time, I agree with Shangguan''s elder sister. Although she seems to be suffering a lot, she has the spare power to counterattack. Otherwise, how can she dodge the gorilla''s attack by coincidence every time? Obviously, she has calculated. I think she will counterattack soon." Wu bao''er takes a step beside Shangguan Lengshuang and stands opposite Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng groaned unconvinced, and turned to see the two men in the fight. During the conversation, Mu Sijia and the gorilla broke up a few moves with each other. The gorilla could not help shouting: "Hey, little girl, don''t always hide. If you don''t fight, you''ll give up. You don''t expect to kill me. You win. Give me a try! "


    Obviously, the big man has been enraged by Mu Sijia''s evasion. He opens his hands and feels a little angry. But it''s not good for him to let a girl pick up such a big fist. He just wants to have a fight and escape back and forth.


    It seems that it''s boring to dodge. Mu Sijia suddenly stops and says with a smile: "uncle, if you say so, if I don''t take your punch, even if you lose, you will not be reconciled. Then you can give me a punch with all your strength, and I can make you willingly admit defeat."


    Seeing that Mu Sijia stopped suddenly, the man was overjoyed and said with a smile, "little girl, you are loyal enough. Lao Hei won''t hurt you too much." Mouth said, a pair of iron fist call hit in the past, who see will not feel that he is merciful.


    Mu Sijia was still standing in the same place, and there was no tension at all. When the big man''s fists were approaching, he immediately handed out his hands, buttoned his thumbs inside, and shrunk the other four fingers into fists. Just before the big man''s fists touched Mu Sijia, he quickly pecked each other''s wrists.


    The speed of her hand is very fast. If she doesn''t stare at Mu Sijia all the time, it''s possible that she can''t see it. Xiao Yifeng always looks at her. When she sees her move, her pupils shrink. She asks Shangguan Lengshuang in a low voice: "Shangguan teacher, do you feel anything? Her move is very strange."


    Shangguan Lengshuang also said: "at the moment of Mu Sijia''s hand, I feel the Qi, which is different from that of ordinary martial arts. I feel that she seems to have the power to surpass ordinary people, but her hand is fast and hidden. I''m not sure whether she is a practitioner."


    In the same way, Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang also feel that they are interested in Mu Sijia''s identity. When the girl competes, she seems to use martial arts, but the power of conquering the enemy surpasses the power of ordinary people. It''s not internal skill at all, it''s more like the true Qi of a practitioner.


    When they were discussing here, they already knew the result of the contest. The big man had great strength in both fists, but when he met Mu Sijia, he hit him with both hands on his wrists. Suddenly, both hands lost their strength, as if they were dislocated, and his hands were hanging like ashes.


    "Girl, although I''m a little strong, you don''t have to waste my hands. I''m counting on my fists for a living." He is also a bachelor. He is defeated and admits it directly. He just misunderstands Mu Sijia. His unconscious hands make him think that his hands have been abandoned.


    Mu Sijia chuckled. Seeing that the man was really worried, he said, "don''t worry, your hand has no big problem. After two hours, your qi and blood will clear, and you will recover. If you don''t recover, you can wait for three games to find me, and I will be here with the team members."


    Listening to her saying that, the man''s face is much better. As a martial arts practitioner, he naturally knows some methods such as acupoint tapping and pulse cutting. Just now, he was worried that his hands had been discarded. Now, he has no injustice or hatred with the other party. Such a girl is not so vicious.


    The referee looked at them all the time and didn''t speak. Seeing that they had finished, he immediately stood up and announced, "the winner, Mu Sijia, can enter the next round of competition. Please prepare for it." Then he stepped down to report.


    Mu Sijia smiles at the big man and goes down the stage. There are her teammates waiting there. At the moment when she steps down, she seems to feel something. She can''t help looking at it. She is seeing Xiao Yifeng with her four girls. They are not far away. Mu Sijia can see them clearly.For the reason that they are all students of our school, Xiao Yifeng still politely smiles at Mu Sijia. However, when Mu Sijia sees herself, she wrinkles her nose and makes a grimace. Then she turns her eyes, turns around and walks away. Her little butt twists and turns, totally ignoring Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng touches his nose, and his stomach is full of scorn. I''m just trying to show her how arrogant she is. As for not giving face, I''ll rape you first, then kill you, then kill you, kill you again, kill you again, and kill you again. I''ll make you suffer a lot.


    He thought very evil, but he had to make an expression of nothing on his face. The four women around him were all concerned about themselves. Their eyes were full of exploration, as if they wanted to know what secret was between themselves and muska. Otherwise, how could other girls treat you like this.


    Xiao Yifeng wisely chose to be silent. At this time, no matter what he said, he couldn''t make it clear. He pretended to be calm and set his eyes on Mu Sijia. Looking in her direction, not far from the stage, there were three beautiful young girls, including a pair of twins.


    A few girls just doubted Xiao Yifeng and didn''t want to know what was going on between him and Mu Sijia. Now when they saw him looking over there, they also followed Xiao Yifeng''s eyes and saw Chu Jiaoyan and Chu Jiaorong, the two sisters, who were known as the peerless two beauties. Beside them stood a soft and moving girl full of classical beauty, probably weak Beauty Qin keying.


    Today, eight of the ten beauties on campus have arrived. Fortunately, today''s students are still in class, otherwise they will be a sensation. At least half of the audience in the stadium will be students. Nevertheless, some students who skip class are cheering for the girls in their mind.


    Just when Xiao Yifeng looks at Qin keying and other girls, Mu Sijia has already returned to them and muttered a few words with them. The other three girls also know that Xiao Yifeng is not far away, but Xiao Yifeng can''t think of it. Their eyes are not very friendly, which makes Xiao Yifeng misty. Originally, they thought that today is a gathering of beautiful women and they can feast their eyes. Now what The taste has changed.


    After Jiang wanting, the first one in the team led by Xiao Yifeng, won easily, five people went to see the other team sent by the same school. The person in the game is mu Sijia, who is charming and lovely. She deliberately hides her strength. It seems that her victory is not very simple, but Xiao Yifeng thinks her strength is extraordinary.


    They just watched a match of the beautiful girls'' team, and then went to prepare for the next match. As long as they don''t meet them, there should be no problem in the preliminary match. If they are true practitioners, they must suppress their accomplishments. The purpose of participating in the Wulin conference is not to attack their opponents, but to understand the state of all parties. Even if they do participate, most people will suppress their accomplishments in the period of opening a valley Next.


    Next is the competition of the remaining four. Wu bao''er''s opponent is not under any pressure and is easily handled by Jiang wanting. Shangguan Bingshuang is also a female player, probably because of women. Shangguan Bingshuang is merciful. After a few moves with the other side, she let the other side lose. Shangguan Lengshuang is gentle, even in the competition. The opponent is a middle-aged man, Should be to practice the Kung Fu on the palm, Shangguan Lengshuang just defeated him with one move, saved the other''s face.


    On the contrary, when it comes to Xiao Yifeng, there is something wrong with him. His physical strength is abnormal, and his accomplishments are suppressed to the highest level that ordinary people can reach, but his skills are still insufficient. Even though he has consulted the headmaster and Shangguan sisters recently, he is still a bit stretched if he meets top experts.


    His luck is not very good. In the first battle, he met an opponent who can be called an expert. This person should be an expert in cultivating his own martial arts. Xiao Yifeng''s appearance now gives people the impression of a foreign top expert. As the saying goes, he can''t rely entirely on brute force. He really takes a lot of effort. Fortunately, his actual cultivation is very high, and he can always see through his opponent''s weaknesses. Finally, he can''t win I won.


    The opponent didn''t have any regrets about Xiao Yifeng''s victory. On the contrary, he was very pleased. He felt that there were successors in the Wulin. It wasn''t until the old man in his fifties introduced Xiao Yifeng with a smile that they knew that Xiao Yifeng''s opponent was actually a friend of the principal. In fact, when he took the test, he had the idea of passing the test. Xiao Yifeng undoubtedly passed the test.


    In fact, if only according to the strength, if the headmaster''s friends didn''t meet Xiao Yifeng, they would have no problem in the top 20. The headmaster''s friends are almost the same as the headmaster. Now they stop in the first game, which makes Xiao Yifeng not very interesting.


    It took only half a day for the game to go on. Everyone''s first game was over. According to the rules of the game, someone would arrange the matches in the afternoon through the computer at noon. It''s not reasonable to say that, but it''s only the preliminary match. It can''t be delayed too long, and it can only be so.


    The so-called boxing without eyes, in addition to the difference in strength, many people who have the same strength, but also do have a little ability, in order to defeat their opponents, in fact, more or less have to suffer some injuries, the afternoon competition must suffer losses, but the organizers also said that the Wulin conference can not be all a show of strength, there are also elements of luck, the team is not good, no wonder others.


    Xiao Yifeng knew that there was a competition in the afternoon, so he would not go back. After having lunch outside at noon, he went back to the field to see who was the opponent he met in the afternoon. During the meal, Xiao Yifeng was always in a state of being criticized. Even if the opponent he met was stronger than the fourth daughter, he could be forced to do so by an ordinary warrior as a yuan infant practitioner It''s bad, too.The work efficiency of the organizers is really fast. When the competitors return to the competition field, all the new groups have been arranged. This time''s grouping is different from the first time that they need to draw lots. This time, they decide the competition according to the previous competition order and the winning speed.


    When Xiao Yifeng and others got the competition order, everyone''s face suddenly became strange, and Xiao Yifeng''s face was bitter. He didn''t know what day it was today, and his luck seemed not very good. In the morning, he met the headmaster''s friend, and this time he let himself meet the players in the beautiful girl team.


    "Xiao Yifeng, you really have a burst of character. You can participate in an ordinary people''s martial arts meeting. Their strength is obviously higher than others, and I think they should be some strength in the realm of cultivation. In terms of cultivation, they will also be suppressed at the top of the martial arts strength. You can''t take advantage of them." Looking at Xiao Yifeng''s competition field and opponent list, Shangguan Bingshuang is a little gloating.

 Chapter 142

    Wu bao''er and Jiang wanting are also speechless. They can only admire Xiao Yifeng''s good luck. Such opponents can be met in the preliminaries. I really don''t know if Xiao Yifeng will be eliminated in the preliminaries if he doesn''t perform well. In fact, they don''t care much about the result of the competition, but they are won in the preliminaries. It''s really a shame.


    Xiao Yifeng is also very depressed, very unhappy way: "I went, this game is how to arrange, they clearly strength is not weak, why can two people play together, don''t know with more play less is a kind of unfair performance, I want to go to the organizer to complain."


    "Come on, you don''t have to make such an excuse. The host wrote clearly below that although it''s a personal game, if it''s twins, they are usually double opponents, they can play together. Even if they form a team, they can also participate in the three person game. According to this rule, the beautiful girls naturally have to take advantage of this loophole." Shangguan Bingshuang stops xiaoyifeng and laughs.


    Xiao Yifeng is still very dissatisfied with the way: "don''t think I didn''t see the competition they signed up for before. The trio was not participated by two people at all. What is this? I want to fight with them. It''s not obvious that they are being bullied! I didn''t watch their game and I knew they had problems


    Shangguan Lengshuang was still calm and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not a bad thing. We don''t know their origin. Maybe you can go up and compare with them. At least they should have no hostility to you. If you can beat them, the competition will be much easier in the future."


    Even before the competition, they had already determined that the twins of the beautiful girls team must be difficult to deal with. Unfortunately, Xiao Yifeng''s team met the two girls. They took part in the individual competition on the basis of the rules set by the organizer and the twins fighting against each other.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng''s group didn''t watch the previous competition. They didn''t need to fight against the enemy because of their unique accomplishments. The reason why they signed up was because they were afraid of meeting real experts or competitors who were also true practitioners.


    When Xiao Yifeng and others analyzed the next competition, the beautiful girl team was also a bit surprised. They didn''t expect to meet Xiao Yifeng so soon. Like Xiao Yifeng and others, since they can see that the beautiful girl team is extraordinary, the people of the beautiful girl team naturally know that Xiao Yifeng and others are not ordinary.


    What''s more, they are very concerned about Xiao Yifeng. They have a certain understanding of this guy who seems to be low-key on campus, but actually has a good reputation. Now when they see that the twin sisters have met Xiao Yifeng, who has been very lively and charming, Mu Sijia says with a smile to the two girls: "little girls, I''m going to see you this afternoon. When I meet Xiao Yifeng, I''m sure I can''t Soft hands, we must beat hard, let him know the girl''s strength


    Chu Jiaoyan and Chu Jiaorong listened to Mu Sijia''s words and said in one voice: "you don''t have to say this. We must teach that Coyote a good lesson today. Don''t think that girls are easy to bully. We must make him unable to enter the preliminaries."


    Qin keying should be the gentlest of the four girls, and she looked very pitiful. She said with a smile, "don''t go too far. Just teach me a lesson. If you really beat this proud man, he may be down in the future. Don''t do your best."


    Qin keying looks very gentle, but she speaks with great prestige. After listening to her words, peerless Shuangjiao can only nod her head and say, "well, since sister Ying has said it, let''s teach him a little lesson and let him know that he is still far away!" They are worthy of being twins. Most of them can speak with one voice. Maybe this is telepathy.


    Qin keying was very satisfied with what they said. Looking at the other side of the field, Xiao Yifeng had already been waiting in the field with people. They were not happy with Xiao Yifeng for a long time. They must teach him a lesson today.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know when he caused the resentment of the beautiful girl team, and even less does he know that the peerless Shuangjiao is ready to clean up himself. Although the woman he is facing may be the representative of a certain force in the cultivation world, Xiao Yifeng really doesn''t care. After all, according to cultivation, Xiao Yifeng is almost invincible in the human world.


    In addition to him, the other four girls are not too worried. Everyone has been with Xiao Yifeng for a long time. They know that he has no relationship with chujiaorong and chujiaoyan sisters. They are all in the same school. Even if they represent their own forces, they should not have any deep hatred and should not go too far.


    All the major forces in the Wulin assembly may take part in it, but they will not go too far in such an open competition. What''s more, they also have confidence in Xiao Yifeng. Anyway, this boy is a pervert and should not be defeated so easily by two girls. Everyone has different ideas and is waiting for the competition to start.


    According to the order of the competition, it was the first game of the second round played by Xiao Yifeng, and they didn''t know what the organizer was based on. So they had arrived at the venue ahead of time, waiting for the competition to start. Although they all thought Xiao Yifeng would have a hard time in this competition, they didn''t think he would lose, and the fourth girl was full of confidence in the afternoon competition.


    From getting the order of the competition to the beginning of the competition, time flies by. Xiao Yifeng and others didn''t wait long to see the other party''s four girls coming. Up to now, their team leader DREAM FAIRY didn''t show up. This girl is really mysterious, just like Yu Bo said in the list.Xiao Yifeng nodded to the girls and gave them a sign. As a result, they got angry again. Xiao Yifeng was very puzzled. He didn''t know them at all. How could these girls be angry with themselves from the morning till now? When did he offend them.


    The sect I really offended in the cultivation world is gouren valley. But their disciples are all male and female. They can''t be the disciples of gouren valley. Although it''s a little unreasonable, it''s not impossible. Xiao Yifeng is on guard in his heart. Don''t think he has eaten.


    The girls on Xiao Yifeng''s side are sensitive people. Wu bao''er has already said: "brother Yifeng, when did you offend them? They seem to be angry with you. It''s estimated that you''ll have to work hard in the future competition. Are you usually dishonest and molesting them?"


    Although Wu bao''er said in a joking tone, the other girls looked at Xiao Yifeng with a very likely look. Xiao Yifeng said with a wry smile: "I don''t even know them. How can I tease them? I''m actually very strange. Their attitude towards me is not right. I doubt that they may be the influence of the Xiuzhen sect, their sect and their family I have a grudge. "


    In fact, several girls are just joking with Xiao Yifeng. From Xiao Yifeng''s blank eyes, we can see that he doesn''t know what''s going on. Now listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, we can see that it''s possible that Xiao Yifeng has killed several people since she contacted Xiuzhen. We can''t rule out that they belong to hostile forces.


    "You can be careful in a moment. The purpose of our coming to the Wulin conference is to see how many forces will fight against you. They are probably one of them. Anyway, they dare not go too far here. You just have to play well. Your strength is good." Although the leader of the team is Xiao Yifeng in name, the real backbone of the team is Shangguan Lengshuang.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded. He is different now. Now that he has entered the whirlpool, let him find out all the enemies. They are really rare beauties, but if they want to deal with themselves, even the top beauties, they will not be soft handed.


    Both sides have arrived, and the time is almost up. The referee let the players of both sides enter the field. Now it is still the morning when there are so many matches at the same time, and then they will be eliminated in turn, and then the next competition will be carried out. Some people will take turns until there are 20 players left.


    Xiao Yifeng took the lead to step on the stage and stood on it casually, waiting for Chu Jiaorong and Chu Jiaoyan. He was not a sect. He didn''t have to pose like those martial arts practitioners. He was more like an individual practicing modern fighting skills. If it wasn''t for the lower threshold of the Wulin conference, he might not be able to participate!


    Seeing that Xiao Yifeng has gone up, peerless Shuangjiao nods slightly to Qin keying and Mu Sijia, and floats to the challenge arena together. The action is light and beautiful. Such a simple action immediately attracts the attention of many people. Those who are waiting for the game or the leaders of their families are idle, and soon become the audience of the game.


    Xiao Yifeng is surprised that her opponent is the peerless Shuangjiao sisters. Even though she is ready, she is still overwhelmed by the appearance of the two girls. These two beauties are not only good at Kung Fu, but also have star power in this kind of appearance. Many idle people have become the audience here.


    Other people didn''t expect that this was just a simple preliminary match. Even if the TV Station didn''t come for an interview, it could attract a lot of audience, which made the referee a little nervous. Fortunately, the martial arts practitioners were more determined and soon calmed down, indicating that both sides were ready.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and looked at the two girls opposite. On them, Xiao Yifeng didn''t feel any momentum. It was obvious that the two girls had something unique about hidden cultivation. Their appearance was no different from that of ordinary people, but everyone knew that such a pair of hands was the most difficult.


    Many people in the audience have begun to guess who will win. Although the two girls look like ordinary people, they can know that at least they are proficient in lightness skills, and most of them also know internal skills. They should be family disciples. As for the level, they still can''t see it.


    In contrast, Xiao Yifeng is handsome in terms of appearance. Standing there, he naturally has a kind of immovable momentum, but I don''t know whether he really doesn''t care or is stupid. Although this is the second round of competition, there are still some rich second generation officials. Maybe Xiao Yifeng is this type in the eyes of many people.


    Xiao Yifeng said that there was a lot of pressure for the audience to watch the game. They also talked about it in private. With Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation, they could naturally hear what people were talking about. Before the game started, they had already become a wax spear head in the eyes of the public, which was too shameless. It was so stressful for a beautiful woman to be an opponent.


    Chu Jiaorong sees the referee''s signal that she can compete. The girl smiles and says to Xiao Yifeng, "Xiao Yifeng, I didn''t expect to meet you so early. It seems that your luck is not very good. After a while, our sisters won''t show mercy. You can take out all your skills. Don''t be reconciled after you lose."


    The girl''s voice was clear and pleasant, and the audience around her heard it very clearly. Suddenly, some enthusiastic audience whistled loudly and coaxed: "yes, yes, let''s play with all our strength, and don''t cry when we lose.""Why don''t you just admit defeat? What''s more important? Other girls are more powerful than you. Hurry down."


    "Handsome guy, give up quickly. Don''t think we''ve been hurt. We should be distressed."

 Chapter 143

    Xiao Yifeng is full of black lines. Even if he doesn''t show his momentum, it''s not that so many people don''t think highly of him. What makes him more unbearable is that the girl who calls him handsome is actually a fat girl who looks at him vertically and horizontally. She is still making a fool of herself. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yifeng''s determination, she would have gone out and vomited.


    The four women didn''t expect such a scene, but they thought it was funny to see Xiao Yifeng embarrassed. Although Xiao Yifeng usually seemed to have a good temper, everyone knew that he was a proud person. Now there are not many opportunities to eat shriveled. They are also happy to see Xiao Yifeng embarrassed. If Xiao Yifeng knew their mentality, he would sigh that it is difficult to raise only villains and women Also.


    It seems that she is very satisfied with the result of her words. Chu Jiaorong indicates to her sister that they are pushing towards Xiao Yifeng side by side. She doesn''t see that if they make a gesture, they have already come to Xiao Yifeng. It seems that there is no distance between them, but they use body method instead of magic. It''s just too fast.


    Xiao Yifeng was surprised. These two girls are so crazy. It''s really reasonable. Even if they don''t show their accomplishments, they are absolute masters among ordinary people. What''s more, it''s hard for them to join hands. Their strength is not one plus one. Who calls them twins who cooperate with each other!


    However, although he was not afraid, with the improvement of his cultivation, he had a deeper understanding of the various skills he had practiced before. The two girls'' body method was not slow, and Xiao Yifeng also had a very good body method, which was very close to the end of the world. Now he used it, and how many times stronger than before.


    The two girls took the initiative and came to Xiao Yifeng. They raised their right hands and clapped at the same time. Both of them used the way of attacking at home. Their palms looked light, but if they were hit by them, even the gold and stone would split.


    Xiao Yifeng won''t suffer if he collides with the two girls. He just doesn''t want to use the method so early. Just when the palms of the two girls are almost on his body, and he can even see the air flow driven by the palms of the other side, Xiao Yifeng''s hind legs take a step back.


    A simple step to let the two women attack all failed, as if there is a gap between the two sides, only a finger of distance, but even if the two women no matter how hard, also can''t touch Xiao Yifeng''s body, master against the enemy, really is the difference, the so-called far away.


    The two girls are also a little surprised. They seem to have a casual hand. In fact, they have blocked Xiao Yifeng''s action. Xiao Yifeng should have no other way but to hit hard. They are good at fighting together, so they are not afraid of hitting hard. As a result, Xiao Yifeng takes a step back strangely, and even plans to take his own gas engine and evade the inevitable hand.


    They are all experts. They have a good command of their strength. They will never waste it. Even if the distance is fixed, Xiao Yifeng uses their accurate features to defuse this hand easily. Of course, it is also because he has a very close body.


    The strength of both sides is good. Naturally, they won''t win or lose in one round. At this time, it''s just a simple trial. After all, both sides guess the strength of the other side, and the only way to know is by comparison. No one can take advantage of it. However, peerless Shuangjiao also thinks that Xiao Yifeng is not as easy to deal with as she imagined.


    In the first round of Xiao Yifeng and the peerless Shuangjiao, the experts could see the purpose of both sides, but the audience didn''t understand. They didn''t think there was any collision or excitement. If it wasn''t for Chu Jiaorong and Chu Jiaoyan, there would be nothing to watch.


    Some people who don''t know martial arts and don''t pay enough attention don''t even see Xiao Yifeng''s action. It seems that they haven''t moved before. It''s just that the two girls are much closer to Xiao Yifeng. These audiences are not honest and urge them to do it quickly.


    Xiao Yifeng seemed to respond to the voice of the audience and said with a smile: "since you have started, let''s try my hand." With the words, Xiao Yifeng just like a step back before, just a simple step forward, the body method at the end of the world instantly revealed its magical place.


    When he stepped out, he should have come to the two girls, but when he stopped, the whole person stood behind the two girls. Then he raised his hands mercilessly and patted them on the shoulder. He still thought that the other was his classmate, and his hand was not too hard.


    Xiao Yifeng''s unexpected attack aroused the audience''s exclamation. They didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng''s action was so fast that the rich second generation suddenly showed their fangs in their eyes. The audience couldn''t accept it. Xiao Yifeng''s hands fell down, even the audience could see his power.


    Chu Jiaorong and Chu Jiaoyan knew that Xiao Yifeng was not simple when they came to the stage. Although Xiao Yifeng''s body method was a bit beyond their expectations, when they felt the wind behind them, they knew that Xiao Yifeng was attacking behind them. They didn''t need to say hello at all. They had the heart to attack together.


    They both turn their backs to Xiao Yifeng. If they want to turn around and fight back, they must be slower. But what they are different from ordinary people is shown at this moment. They don''t turn back at all. Instead, they just turn their bodies slightly, let them turn to their sides, and then hand them out together.


    As soon as she turns left and turns right, the way to greet Xiao Yichu is different.According to Xiao Yifeng''s estimation, if the two women turn back to greet their palms, they should at least turn around. At that time, they can take the initiative and change their moves at any time. But they didn''t expect that they didn''t need to turn around at all. Instead, they turned around to help their sisters prevent this move.


    The two women are worthy of being twins. They cooperate with each other in a tacit way. Their reaction is beyond Xiao Yifeng''s expectation. Without waiting for Xiao Yifeng''s reaction, the palms of the two sides have already touched each other. Suddenly, Xiao Yifeng''s two air currents come into his palms.


    The two girls look very soft. They don''t like Xiao Yifeng majoring in body, but as practitioners of the true Qi, they are naturally full of it. Moreover, with their understanding of Xiao Yifeng, Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is certainly higher than that of them alone, so they are not polite. The true Qi enters Xiao Yifeng''s meridians like acupuncture.


    Xiao Yifeng had been prepared for a long time, and knew that the two girls would definitely attack themselves with Qi. However, it was a bit unexpected. The two girls'' attack was obviously Qi, but it was no less powerful than the spiritual power of the yuan infant practitioners. This was the first time Xiao Yifeng met them.


    However, Xiao Yifeng is also a smart man. The villain in his mind opens his mouth and spits out a white line, which instantly resists the attack of the two girls'' Qi. The golden elixir in the elixir field spins quickly and soon refines the girls'' Qi. However, with his current strength, it''s not easy to hurt the two girls so easily.


    The three men''s attacks were staggered, and they soon stood on both ends of the stage. Only this time, the two sides changed their positions. The place where Xiao Yifeng used to stand was occupied by two girls. He went to the side of the two girls. Many people under the stage didn''t understand who took advantage of the fight.


    At the beginning, the two girls vowed to clean up Xiao Yifeng. After the first confrontation, their faces became ugly. They knew that Xiao Yifeng didn''t use the real Qi when he just resolved their attack. It seemed that he had the spiritual power only in the new year''s infant period. Did Xiao Yifeng enter the new year''s infant period?


    When facing the two girls, Xiao Yifeng also knows why their true Qi is so strong. They hold each other''s hands together all the time. When attacking, they just use the other hand. Even if he doesn''t know what skills the girl practices, he knows that shaking hands all the time is not only a good relationship, but also a combination of their strength to attack the enemy.


    Although both sides are true practitioners, they don''t want to be seen by ordinary people. Even if they have reached the battle between the true practitioners, they are still fighting in secret. However, this kind of secret fighting is more dangerous than fighting each other, and almost won''t cause physical damage. But if they are really injured, they are the hidden injuries in the body.


    "Although your accomplishments are not low, there is still a gap between you and me. Let''s just forget it. You just give up. I don''t want to make it difficult for you." Xiao Yifeng out of good intentions, do not want to really hurt the two girls, proposed.


    When Chu Jiaorong and Chu Jiaoyan came to the stage, they held the idea of teaching Xiao Yifeng a lesson. Naturally, they would not step down so easily. Chu Jiaorong even sneered: "you are right. Everyone is in the same school. If you give up now, we won''t do anything to you."


    Chu Jiao Yan is more angry: "Xiao Yifeng, don''t think your cultivation is higher than us, you can be so arrogant, let you know that our girls are not easy to bully."


    Xiao Yifeng shakes his head and grins bitterly. He is just a good intention. The two girls are really good at joining hands, and they will always be surprised. But the gap of strength can''t be made up casually. If they really compete in the way of practitioners, they can use magic weapons, and maybe they have a little chance of winning. Now they can''t show the identity of practitioners. They can compete completely between the Jindan period and Yuanying period The gap between the two women, as if heaven and earth, can not beat their own.


    Naturally, the audience can also hear the dialogue clearly. However, apart from the players on both sides of the stage, outsiders can hear that what they say about cultivation is probably martial arts attainments. No one can imagine that what they say about cultivation is the true cultivation realm of both sides, but it doesn''t stop the audience from making noise.


    Originally, most people came to see Chu Jiaorong and Chu Jiaoyan. After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, they cried out: "boy, you''d better go down. Don''t bully other girls. Don''t say you can''t win. Even if you win, we despise you. Big men know how to bully girls."


    Wu bao''er and the other four can see clearly that Xiao Yifeng and her two daughters seem to be equal. But if they continue, they will lose sooner or later. Outsiders can''t see their secret contest with Xiao Yifeng. Naturally, they can know that their cultivation should be in the golden elixir period. Xiao Yifeng is in the yuan infant period and is basically invincible.


    Xiao Yifeng''s weakness lies in her martial arts. If the two girls only use martial arts together, Xiao Yifeng will be embarrassed to use her spiritual power. In this case, Xiao Yifeng will definitely suffer a loss. As a result, the two girls give up their strengths and choose their weaknesses. It''s only a matter of time before they lose. It can be seen that the two girls don''t know Xiao Yifeng at all.


    Chu Jiaorong and Chu Jiaoyan are called peerless double beauties. They not only have excellent appearance and figure, but also have excellent skills. The feeling of Xiao Yifeng fighting with them is at least the middle stage of Jindan. As for the specific situation, he is not sure, and they also have the skill of joint attack.However, Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation has steadily entered the Yuanying period. Even if they can combine their strength and achieve the power bonus, if they just fight for cultivation, Xiao Yifeng can also stabilize the two girls. After all, the quality of spiritual power is higher than Qi. In this case, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have to worry about the two girls. All tricks are useless in the face of absolute strength.

 Chapter 144

    Chu Jiaorong and Chu Jiaoyan don''t know much about Xiao Yifeng. They don''t know where his weakness lies. If they just compete in martial arts and don''t want to win by relying on their true Qi, Xiao Yifeng really doesn''t have much confidence. Now they bump into each other and plan to fight against each other.


    "Xiao Yifeng, if you have any skills, just use them. We won''t be afraid of you. Don''t think we will be soft if you pretend to be a gentleman." Chu Jiaorong and her sister look at each other, and their words become impolite. Before Xiao Yifeng''s reply, they turn into butterflies and rise together.


    Xiao Yifeng shakes his head and grins bitterly. He doesn''t know what hatred these two girls have with him. If they really have hatred, it seems that they don''t like it. It''s more like he wants to teach himself a lesson. When did he provoke them? He should not be an arrogant task. Xiao Yifeng is constantly wondering.


    The skills of the two girls are mainly light. It seems that they have no weight. In modern society, if they can see such beautiful lightness skills, even if they don''t beat Xiao Yifeng, the audience will feel very happy. They can go back and boast with their friends.


    Chu Jiaorong and Chu Jiaoyan are just flying. Their hands are flying like butterflies. Their beautiful hands are crystal clear. They look as if they are wearing gloves as thin as cicada wings. But Xiao Yifeng can see clearly that they are not gloves at all. They are the result of real Qi on their hands.


    The two girls flying in the air, in the eyes of ordinary people, just look beautiful, but in the eyes of real experts, they know how powerful the two girls are in the air, and their speed is so fast that they have already appeared in front of Xiao Yifeng. This time, they have their own hands.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at the four palms of the two girls and smiles. He quickly raises his hands. Each of them just meets the little hands of the two girls. He doesn''t condense the spiritual power in his hands like the two girls. He just releases a little spiritual power when he touches the palms of the two girls.


    Even so, the two girls still felt that if they were struck by lightning, their whole body would tremble in the air. Fortunately, they were not defeated because of their profound skills. Instead, they jumped into the air again with the help of Xiao Yifeng''s two palms. The attack just happened on their head and feet. Now they are flying and they are kicking off their legs.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded secretly. The two girls have a strong ability to cope with the enemy. If they didn''t have the absolute strength to suppress them, and they chose to work hard instead of fighting skills, otherwise, they would have really worked hard. Now that they are attacked by their legs, Xiao Yifeng will not be afraid.


    Instead of using hard skills to block their legs back, he drew a circle in the air with his right hand and guided them to one side with his left hand. Xiao Yifeng''s action was very natural and unrestrained. With his strength, he easily brought out a force like a whirlpool in the field. The two women''s strength was not as strong as his, and they were not as clever as him. Suddenly, his body lost its center of gravity and flashed away.


    Chu Jiaorong and Chu Jiaoyan were shocked. They thought that Xiao Yifeng would block their legs hard, so that they could keep in the air. But now Xiao Yifeng didn''t touch them hard, instead, they used a traction force, so they couldn''t help themselves.


    The two women also gradually feel that the amount of effort compared with Xiao Yifeng seems to be a little inappropriate. In the air, they can''t control the center of gravity, but they can''t completely obey Xiao Yifeng''s manipulation. Their hearts play a role again. Their little hands seem to scratch in the air, but when their hands touch each other, they immediately fly on both sides with the strength of anti shock.


    Xiao Yifeng''s traction power is not big, mainly to resolve the attack of the two women''s legs. They fly out like this, and immediately dissolve Xiao Yifeng''s traction power. The two women borrow each other''s strength and keep in the air all the time. Although they don''t speak to each other, they already understand each other''s mind.


    They are not Xiao Yifeng, a fast-growing abnormal person. They have been practicing since childhood and have rich experience in facing the enemy. They had a wrong estimation of Xiao Yifeng. They can''t resist the power of Xiao Yifeng. They immediately overpowered their cultivation and decided to compete with Xiao Yifeng instead of practicing real skills.


    Xiao Yifeng is a proud person. If they have been fighting against Xiao Yifeng with the skills of the practitioners, Xiao Yifeng will not be merciful and will also use the skills of the practitioners. But now the two girls suppress their accomplishments and follow the rules of the martial arts competition. They will not join the true Qi in secret, so Xiao Yifeng will not bully them.


    He regained his strength and struggled with the two girls with the skill of a martial arts expert. He was like a mountain. No matter how fierce the two girls were, they were still standing still. They just raised their hands and feet, which had been completely resolved. Moreover, in the competition with the two girls, Xiao Yifeng constantly improved his actual combat experience.


    Before Xiao Yifeng came into contact with Xiuzhen, he often fought with others, which made the enemy have a strong adaptability, but he lacked the experience of fighting with experts. Now this situation is undoubtedly a good opportunity to practice. Even in absolute strength, it''s not a problem for Xiao Yifeng to win two girls, but he doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    His fight with Chu Jiaorong and Chu Jiaoyan was quite wonderful. At first, he tried each other. After a few moves, it became a real fight. The two girls not only kept in the air, but also attacked Xiao Yifeng at any time, but Xiao Yifeng was very calm.Xiao Yifeng''s competition with Chu Jiaorong and Chu Jiaoyan is the most exciting one since the start of the competition. At the beginning, only some idle people came to see the beautiful women, but it was only a short time. Around the venue, there were many people, constantly commenting on Xiao Yifeng and the peerless Shuangjiao sisters.


    Both experts and laymen have seen that both sides of the competition have obviously surpassed the competitors of the same period. They are real masters. Whether they are dancing beauties or rock solid Xiao Yifeng, they have become like mountains in the eyes of the public. Those competitors even lose confidence.


    Wu bao''er''s fourth daughter and Qin keying''s two daughters are not quite as good as Xiao Yifeng''s, and they are totally different from the plan. Wu bao''er didn''t expect that Chu Jiaorong and Chu Jiaoyan would change their strategy so quickly, and they would fight with Xiao Yifeng vividly. Qin keying''s two daughters didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng was so fierce, which is far from what they expected.


    No matter what the audience is thinking, Xiao Yifeng wants to use two girls to hone their martial arts skills, but the two girls are thinking about how to beat Xiao Yifeng. Now Xiao Yifeng really feels like a pillar and can''t be shaken at all. They even feel like dragonflies.


    "Xiao Yifeng, it''s almost enough. Don''t play. Other games are over. You''re too slow. Beat them quickly." Shangguan Bingshuang can see that Xiao Yifeng has gained the upper hand. Seeing that other competitions are over, he hastens to urge Xiao Yifeng.


    After listening to Shangguan Bingshuang''s words, Xiao Yifeng immediately said with a smile: "well, I think it''s almost done, so I won''t play with you. It''s a pity that everyone is from the same school. It''s a pity to eliminate you." With these words, Xiao Yifeng began to move faster and faster.


    In fact, after a long fight, although Xiao Yifeng had the upper hand, he was always in the state of being beaten. He just stood there and didn''t move at all. Now when he moved, the audience knew that Xiao Yifeng was not the type of being beaten. Instead, he had ghost like skills. Even people with bad eyes couldn''t see Xiao Yifeng''s moving figure.


    Chu Jiaorong and Chu Jiaoyan both heard the conversation between Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang. They changed color together and said with one voice: "Xiao Yifeng, you are too rampant. We will not lose." Two girls are worthy of the heart, speak with the same voice, action as sharp, suddenly like the wind general rotation.


    Xiao Yifeng''s action is as fast as a tiger and a cheetah, while the two girls are as light and elegant as dragonfly chicks. They are different from the previous static movement. Now they are all playing fast, and just another scene. The audience suddenly feel a little dazzled. It''s like watching an action movie, but it''s more real.


    Chu Jiaorong and Chu Jiaoyan sisters have decided to be merciless, and they must let Xiao Yifeng step down. Seeing Xiao Yifeng leaping like a flying bird, her movements are fast, and her moves are even faster. Every time, they use the two people''s ingenuity to attack Xiao Yifeng from a very tricky angle. For a moment, Xiao Yifeng really can''t cope with it.


    At that time, when Xiao Yifeng was using static braking, the attack of the peerless Shuangjiao sisters was not so fierce and relaxed. Now both sides are doing their best, and Xiao Yifeng is playing fast, but instead he becomes a little passive. At this time, Xiao Yifeng wakes up and finds that he is not experienced enough in facing the enemy. This time, he is giving up his strengths and taking his weaknesses.


    Wu Baoer''s four daughters will also discuss the situation in the next stage, especially Shangguan Lengshuang, who is a teacher of Jiang wanting, naturally wants to explain to her and increase her experience. Now she is telling Jiang wanting about Xiao Yifeng and choosing the wrong way of fighting. Originally the situation is very good, but now she is becoming anxious.


    Shangguan Bingshuang yells at Xiao Yifeng for being a fool. At the same time, she affirms that Xiao Yifeng must have taken a fancy to the two chicks of peerless Shuangjiao and deliberately played handsome with them. As a result, she didn''t play well and played herself in. This is the result of her own suffering.


    Qin keying and Mu Sijia are very happy to see Xiao Yifeng trapped by two teammates. After all, if Xiao Yifeng easily defeats the peerless Shuangjiao sisters, his strength will be really strong. No one can beat Xiao Yifeng unless the dream fairy comes out in person.


    Xiao Yifeng''s ears are very sensitive. He has already heard Shangguan Bingshuang''s comments on him. He smiles bitterly. He is really stupid. He has the advantage to let go, but he is more wronged. When did he see Chu Jiaorong and Chu Jiaoyan, they obviously don''t like him.


    He didn''t infuse spiritual power into his hands. His strength was just kept below the valley breaking period, which was the peak state of the warrior. Even so, the wind of his hands made it clear to the audience. No one would doubt that the two girls would break their tendons and fracture if they were hit by Xiao Yifeng.


    The two girls look delicate and powerless, but their palms also contain strong destructive power. Different from Xiao Yifeng, they infuse their internal power, but limit their degree to the same level as Xiao Yifeng. Nevertheless, with two to one, Xiao Yifeng is still at a loss.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen moves have passed. Xiao Yifeng is a little worried. He can easily defeat them, but because of his carelessness, he is in such a situation. When Xiao Yifeng thinks of this, he suddenly stops. It seems that he suddenly stops. The two women are all stunned. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yifeng suddenly stops, and the four hands of the two women shoot in Xiao Yifeng''s hands On the chest.Chu Jiaorong and Chu Jiaoyan are startled. Their purpose is to teach Xiao Yifeng a lesson, and then let him lose. But they didn''t expect to hurt Xiao Yifeng seriously. Now they clap their hands on Xiao Yifeng, at least they will be seriously injured, and maybe they will die! After all, Xiao Yifeng also suppressed cultivation, and there was no real Qi to protect the body.


    They all measure Xiao Yifeng by their own physical condition, but they don''t know that Xiao Yifeng''s physical strength has nothing to do with his cultivation. Even if he doesn''t have any real Qi to protect his body, with his hard to hurt physical strength, the two girls can''t hurt him with all their strength, let alone suppress his cultivation!

 Chapter 145

    Xiao Yifeng''s treacherous scheme won''t give the two girls a chance to react. With a little push and a little support, the two girls fly out. When he pushes the two girls up, he secretly inputs a little spiritual power into their bodies, blocking their meridians and making their Qi unable to run.


    It''s just a moment. When the audience sees Xiao Yifeng''s four palms, they are ready to scream. Some people have closed their eyes. As a result, Xiao Yifeng is safe and sound. On the contrary, the two girls who hit others fly out. Looking at their appearance, they will be directly knocked down from the challenge arena, and they will lose the competition.


    Although Chu Jiaorong and Chu Jiaoyan hate Xiao Yifeng, Xiao Yifeng is also a pity for her. They didn''t lose too badly. They just beat down the challenge arena. Even if they fall to the ground, they can still stand firmly. At the same time, the blocked meridians are also opened, and they have a good sense of propriety.


    In the second round of the first round of the martial arts conference, Xiao Yifeng met another member of the same school''s team, Chu Jiaorong and Chu Jiaoyan, who are worthy of being called peerless Shuangjiao. They are more beautiful than Huajiao, and they really bring a lot of trouble to Xiao Yifeng. They are not only true practitioners, but also have much better martial arts accomplishments than Xiao Yifeng.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng is a rare pervert in hundreds of years. In the process of fighting with the two girls, he improved his fighting experience. After some efforts, he defeated the two girls, but he didn''t know why the two girls who had no contact with him hated him so much.


    He doesn''t understand what''s going on, but Wu bao''er thinks that it must be Xiao Yifeng''s mischief, which makes Xiao Yifeng very aggrieved and can''t explain clearly. It makes several girls laugh happily, and they don''t know what their thinking mode is. It''s reasonable to be jealous!


    Since Chu Jiaorong and Chu Jiaoyan, their competition road is smooth, and they are basically not experts. Even if they occasionally meet two good Kung Fu sisters, Shangguan Bingshuang and Shangguan Lengshuang, they are very easy to beat, which is no different from the original plan. At the end of the second day, a team of five people, all easily entered the second round .


    Even Jiang wanting, who is playing for the first time, with her excellent talent and the guidance of Shangguan Lengshuang, conquers the enemy. With her real strength, she ranks in the top 20. Jiang wanting is very satisfied with this achievement. The former weak girl has become a martial arts expert. This change is really incredible.


    After they enter the top 20, they will naturally pay attention to the situation of the same school team, the beautiful girls team, which is similar to their situation. Without meeting abnormal opponents, Qin keying and Mu Sijia undoubtedly enter the top 20, while Chu Jiaorong and Chu Jiaoyan are pitiful. Who told them to meet Xiao Yifeng in the second round!


    When the competition was in the 40s and 20s, the city''s TV station really broadcast it live. It''s just that there are more players participating in the competition. In fact, everyone doesn''t appear in the camera for a long time. If Xiao Yifeng and the peerless Shuangjiao sisters compete in this round, they will really become celebrities. After all, there are too few games that are so ornamental as they play.


    It''s a pity that this time''s opponent is really not worth mentioning. It can only be regarded as more powerful among ordinary people, but it''s far worse than them. It''s over soon. As a result, the Kung Fu of the supreme beauty team is good, but it''s still low-key, but this is what they want. Xiao Yifeng and others don''t want to be famous.


    At the end of the two-day preliminaries, all the top 20 players have decided to enter. Even if some of them enter through the back door, most of them are real talents. They should be regarded as martial arts experts among ordinary people. The next stop is the provincial semi-finals, where they only take the top five.


    The individual competition is over, but the martial arts competition is still in progress. After a day''s rest, the next competition, the trio competition, is coming. Most of the players in this competition are in the individual competition, so the team is less and the time needed is much less.


    This competition is basically the same as the individual. There is no suspense. Everyone has played in the first two days. Except for the top 20 players, the team of other teams will not be so fierce. The only thing that is a little special is the combination of the beautiful girls team. Chu Jiaorong and Chu Jiaoyan were eliminated by Xiao Yifeng before. This time, they are not so unlucky. They did not compete with Xiao Yifeng Both sides are happy with the result of the comeback.


    In fact, the number of teams that won the top 20 in the individual competition and the top five in the three person competition is almost the same, and Xiao Yifeng''s supreme beauty team and Qin keying''s beautiful girls team are both among them. After another day''s rest, the five-a-side competition will follow.


    The arrangement of the competition is very compact. Through the competition in front, there is no big suspense about who will enter the final competition in the back. Only when two powerful teams meet each other, can there be another place. Obviously, the teams of Xiao Yifeng and Qin keying are very lucky and did not meet each other.


    According to the rules of team competition, one player goes on stage to meet another team. The two sides compete. If one player fails to step down and the other player goes on stage, it is still a failure to step down. If there is a top player in a team, you can drag the team into the next round.


    It seems that this arrangement is not reasonable, but the organizers have them explain that since it becomes a team competition, if there are top experts in the team, they will be qualified for promotion. This competition is not only about Kung Fu, but also about contacts, which makes the participants speechless. But it''s also true that contacts in the Wulin are equally important.This kind of rule disappointed Xiao Yifeng and others. From beginning to end, the dream fairy, the leader of the beautiful girls team, never appeared. Qin keying looked soft and weak, but actually she was a real expert. She only shot a few times since the beginning of the game. She was faced with a more powerful opponent. She didn''t show her identity as a true cultivator once, and completely defeated her opponent with her martial arts skills.


    Xiao Yifeng and others were watching when she was fighting with others. She seemed to deliberately let Xiao Yifeng and others see herself. And the most exaggerated thing is that when he competed with his opponent, he used different Kung Fu every time. His fists, palms, fingers and legs were constantly changing. No matter what kind of Kung Fu was so powerful, it was just to learn from others.


    Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er have the most rich experience. After reading this, they are silent for a long time and come to the conclusion that Qin keying must be a true cultivator. She has that kind of temperament, and her accomplishments have at least reached the peak of the golden elixir. What''s more, Qin keying''s practical combat ability is very strong.


    It''s hard for Xiao Yifeng to beat her opponent as long as she doesn''t have the same experience.


    Shangguan Lengshuang is even more daring to guess that Qin keying is likely to enter the realm of cultivating truth from a martial arts practitioner. According to her age, if she really enters the realm of cultivating truth in this way, she is really a genius, even more qualified than Jiang wanting.


    In his school, there are such people. Xiao Yifeng is also curious about the people in the beautiful girls team. Before, just because they are the same practitioners, they were on the alert and naturally guard against the beautiful girls team. In particular, they are also hostile to Xiao Yifeng.


    Now four of their team members can see clearly and have a certain understanding. They are very curious about the woman who is called the dream fairy. Since she is the team leader, she should be more powerful than Qin keying. This girl is already very powerful. What kind of character does the dream fairy have to be!


    The competition of the group of five soon ended. Only three groups entered the second round of this competition, including the supreme beauty team and the beautiful girl team. The other team was the team sent by the municipal Wushu Association. After all, in this kind of competition, those who specialize in this field still have a comparative advantage.


    After a week''s selection, the grand preliminaries of the Wulin conference have come to an end. After a simple and intense competition, the principal of No.


    According to his estimation, Xiao Yifeng''s team certainly had no accident. It was very easy for them to advance to the second round, and they did not disappoint the headmaster. No matter which competition they were, they were all promoted, and their granddaughters were able to enter the second round, which made the headmaster feel that there were successors. Instead of becoming a Wulin figure, their granddaughters became masters. It''s really a great comfort to the headmaster.


    What makes him most satisfied is not Xiao Yifeng''s super girl team, but the unexpected one is the beautiful girl team. They originally participated in the competition spontaneously, but only put up the name of a school. Now they have achieved such remarkable results, which has become a meritorious contribution to the cultivation of the school. In addition to the regret of Chu Jiaorong and Chu Jiaoyan''s individual competition, the team competition is very satisfactory.


    The Wulin conference was originally organized by some of the headmaster''s fellow friends, but now it is only intervened by some other organizations, but the headmaster is still one of the initiators. This time, with great face, Xiao Yifeng''s welfare has also gone up. The headmaster originally turned a blind eye to the relationship between the apprentice and his grandson, but now it is even more indulgent .


    During the competition, Xiao Yifeng enjoyed tenderness and ran to Jiang wanting''s house.


    The relationship between Xiao Yifeng and Jiang wanting is progressing steadily, but Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er are not as leisurely as him. They disappear from time to time. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t bother to talk about it. It''s nothing more than connecting with his family and making some preparations. A martial arts meeting in the secular world really involves all the major sects in the cultivation world.


    Now Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation has steadily entered the yuan infant period. As his cultivation has improved, the day of entering the cultivation world is getting closer and closer, and he values his life more. As long as his cultivation can break through the yuan infant period and enter the distraction period, he has to go to the cultivation world, which is determined by the boundary rules.


    As a matter of fact, he didn''t want to enter the realm of cultivation because of his nature. But now that he has embarked on this road, he has no chance to turn back. He really feels that people can''t help themselves in the river and lake. In order to survive, he works hard to cultivate and reach the Yuanying period. It can be said that there is basically no purpose in the secular world, but his cultivation has been completely unable to suppress and reach the Yuanying period Even if he doesn''t want to practice, his accomplishments will grow steadily.


    It''s a matter of one''s state of mind cultivation whether one can break through Yuanying period. However, it''s only a matter of time stability to reach the peak of Yuanying period. When the cultivation reaches the peak, maybe one''s state of mind will break through. It''s a foregone conclusion for Xiao Yifeng to leave the secular world. Now he is enjoying the life in the secular world.


    Maybe Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er also know Xiao Yifeng''s situation, and no one bothers him. Except for the Wulin assembly, Xiao Yifeng still goes to school every day, even though the students'' life is very boring, that is to do questions every day, review, and face the upcoming college entrance examination. It''s just around the corner.There is a week''s rest time between the first round and the second round of the martial arts conference. The organizer has to arrange the next competition. These days, Xiao Yifeng begins his boring student career, but Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu Baoer don''t come back. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t bother to ask, so he just sleeps with Jiang wanting.

 Chapter 146

    Xiao Yifeng is enjoying his life now. He is far away from cultivation and fighting, so he does a very simple thing. However, the quiet days seem to be far away from Xiao Yifeng. On the second day when Xiao Yifeng comes to school, his younger brother Yu Bo finds him.


    "Brother Feng, brother Feng, there is good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear?" Yu Bo adheres to the consistent character, hanging Xiao Yifeng''s appetite.


    Xiao Yifeng himself sat on the desk, Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t come. Seeing his younger brother''s mysterious appearance, he glanced at him and said: "OK, then you want to tell me some bad news."


    "The bad news is that you missed the big star Wei Ran''s concert these days when you were not at school, and the tickets given to you were invalid." Yu Bo said with a smile.


    Xiao Yifeng just remembered that before he broke through Yuanying, Yu Bo once told him that a star named Wei Ran was coming to school to hold a concert. He was busy this month and forgot about it, but he didn''t have much regret. After all, he didn''t know who Wei Ran was. He just wanted to take some girls to have a look.


    It seems that boss Bo was not able to predict this kind of thing. He didn''t expect anything.


    It seems that because of Bo''s low interest, Xiao Yifeng couldn''t make his younger brother too embarrassed. He asked on his own initiative, "well, what''s the good news! If you won five million, you want to treat


    "Well, if I really won five million, I would not be here for a long time, and I would certainly spend it everywhere." In wave Leng for a while, then very arrogant pie pie mouth way.


    "What good news do you say? There are not many good things you can say."


    "The good news, of course, is not only that I think it''s good, but also that most people think it''s good. Last time, Wei Ran held a concert in our school. As a result, many people outside the school didn''t see it. They strongly demanded that Wei Ran hold another concert in the city''s Gymnasium." Yu Bo finished in one breath to see what Xiao Yifeng''s reaction was.


    Xiao Yifeng and her four daughters are on the way to see Wei Ran''s performance, but they are still very depressed. They are just a singer. How can so many people pursue him? Xiao Yifeng usually doesn''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry, and naturally doesn''t know the influence of the big star Wei Ran in the entertainment industry. If Yu Bo doesn''t insist on giving him tickets, he really doesn''t want to come.


    But now that he has got tickets and is about to start performing, he has to accompany four girls. Even if these four women are not fans, it''s very attractive to participate in the concert. They didn''t see Wei Ran''s performance last time. This time, if they have the chance, they will come together.


    "Brother Yifeng, do you think Wei Ran is beautiful or we are beautiful? She is a big star. Today we must have a close look to see if she is better than us." Seeing that Xiao Yifeng is depressed, Wu bao''er is very considerate and deliberately teases Xiao Yifeng to talk.


    Her words also attracted the attention of the other three women. At ordinary times, there was no contradiction between the four women, and they would not compare with each other. It was just that there was no woman who did not love beauty, not to mention the relationship with Xiao Yifeng. They attached great importance to Xiao Yifeng''s opinions, and they also wanted to hear who was more beautiful in Xiao Yifeng''s eyes.


    In fact, according to the truth, Jiang wanting is Xiao Yifeng''s real girlfriend. Other people don''t want to fight with her, and everyone has a good relationship. It''s even worse to let Xiao Yifeng express his position openly. Now, taking this opportunity, we want to hear how Xiao Yifeng evaluates.


    Looking at the pretty face of the four girls waiting for the answer, Xiao Yifeng swallowed hard. No matter what men are in front of the four girls, it''s hard to keep calm. What''s more, they are more or less ambiguous with themselves. He wants to tell them that they are the most beautiful.


    "To be honest, I''d like to say that you are beautiful and the most beautiful women I''ve ever met. No one is better than you." Xiao Yifeng tried to calm down for a while. He said seriously that several women were not happy yet. Xiao Yifeng said, "but I''m an honest man. I can''t cheat my conscience. I really can''t compare you with Wei Ran."


    The fourth daughter is very clever, waiting for Xiao Yifeng''s words. When Xiao Yifeng really says these words, she suddenly turns into a savage girlfriend. Wu bao''er even jumps on his back and says in a loud voice: "you have no eyes. How can we not compare with her? She is a big star, which is better than us."


    "Yes, yes, there are so many beautiful women in front of you. You still say that she is more beautiful than us." Shangguan Bingshuang''s rare way of coaxing.


    Jiang wanting is relatively simple, she said: don''t want to touch my mother again, of course, this is not what she said with her mouth, but her eyes.


    The gentlest teacher is Shangguan Lengshuang. She just gently twisted the soft meat around Xiao Yifeng''s waist and said: "after class, the tutoring time will be doubled, and the number of exercises will be three times a day. Anyway, you have a lot of energy. You will soon have to take the college entrance examination. You need to review more, watch less entertainment programs, especially listen to the songs of some singers."


    Xiao Yifeng wants to cry without tears. He just wants to play a joke with them. He is so badly hit. He quickly asks for mercy and says, "boss, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I said something against my will. I can correct it now."


    Four women roll their eyes together. It''s obvious that no matter how fast you react, it''s a little late. It''s no use changing your tongue.No matter what they mean, Xiao Yifeng just continued: "I said that I can''t compare you with her. It''s not that she is more beautiful than you or that you are more beautiful than her. In fact, I don''t know what Wei Ran looks like. Before I came here, I didn''t know who Wei Ran was."


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s four girls thought Xiao Yifeng would say that they were more beautiful, but he said something like this. The four girls were stunned for a long time, and suddenly burst into a burst of laughter. They were all beautiful women. Such a burst of laughter, regardless of the image, attracted passers-by to watch. Many lascivious men even bumped into the nearby electric pole, making the four girls laugh more happily.


    Xiao Yifeng could only laugh at any four depressed women, thinking that if he had a chance, he would teach the female singer Wei ran a lesson. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t have to be embarrassed. He knew that this idea was to turn around in his head. Even if he could see the big star soon, it was just a distant view.


    This time, they came to see the concert from home, but it was not far away. When they arrived at the stadium, there were a lot of people here. Xiao Yifeng never thought that there were so many people in his hometown, especially so many young people, who seemed to jump out all at once, so he could see the appeal of a star.


    No matter how many people there are in the gymnasium, with the ability of Xiao Yifeng and others, it will be like walking into a no man''s land, using real Qi to open the way, which can completely push everyone away, and they can''t detect it. Only in this way, there will be no intention of watching the concert. Unless there is a crowd, they will still queue up for admission.


    Xiao Yifeng and her four daughters have already participated in the preliminaries of the martial arts conference. The venue of the preliminaries is the city stadium. Now they come here to see the concert again. They are really familiar with it. When they enter the venue, Xiao Yifeng suddenly feels uncomfortable in the middle and lower part of her abdomen, commonly known as stomachache.


    Generally speaking, it''s hard for practitioners to get sick of ordinary people. Everyone is very concerned about their daily life, and they also pay attention to the secular diet. Xiao Yifeng is different from these people, but he has never regarded himself as a practitioner. He is totally in his normal life.


    Xiao Yifeng is also embarrassed to talk to the four women about this kind of thing, so she has to tell them to find a seat first and go out for a while. Even if they have a good relationship with Xiao Yifeng, they can''t ask for all their privacy. Since Xiao Yifeng doesn''t say it, they won''t ask. What''s more, they all know Xiao Yifeng''s ability and don''t worry about her, but people can''t think of it. Xiao Yifeng is a good woman Yifeng left because of this.


    Xiao Yifeng is very familiar with the stadium and knows where the toilet is. Now the center of the stadium has been divided into a performance stage. The staff are preparing for the upcoming concert, and the audience have entered the venue one after another. The concert has not started yet, but the enthusiasm of the fans is very high. They do all kinds of interactive games with the host, and the big star Wei Ran is still in charge It didn''t show up.


    It''s his first time to participate in this kind of concert, and he doesn''t know what kind of programs there are. At present, he doesn''t have the mind to manage so much. He doesn''t want to attract other people''s attention. He uses his body method to shuttle among many fans. Even if someone finds Xiao Yifeng, he can see one figure at most.


    When Xiao Yifeng came out of the toilet, he couldn''t help stretching. It seems that the most comfortable time for both practitioners and ordinary people is after the liberation of himself. At this time, he has to say that people will really be suffocated by something. As for what it is, we all know.


    He remembered that the fourth daughter was still waiting for him, so he couldn''t waste any more time, but there were so many fans in the concert. Even with Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation, he couldn''t easily find Jiang wanting''s fourth daughter. He wondered if he could find her according to the seat number.


    Just when he hesitated, he suddenly heard a girl''s frightened cry not far away. Although the cry has strong penetrating power, it can''t be heard even if it''s far away under the cover of the concert brothers and sound effects. Even if Xiao Yifeng is not very decent, he has some lustful male students, at least he has a strong sense of justice.


    Xiao Yifeng flashed all kinds of scenes of women being bullied in his heart. His body had already leaped over without hesitation, which was the result of his careful not to fly. Even so, he came to a small room in front of the door. The small room was not far from the side of the stage. If it wasn''t for today''s chaotic scene, women''s voices would not be heard outside Yes, you can hear it.


    He didn''t think too much about it. It''s a remote place, and the fans can''t see it. It''s really a good place. If you do something against the law and discipline here, you can''t find it. In your heart, you turn your mind and stick your palm on the door. He doesn''t want to make too much noise. He just quietly opens the door. It''s easy with her ability.

 Chapter 147

    Originally thought that a girl had been bullied, but now the scene of struggling did not appear. On the contrary, I saw a beautiful girl wearing very little cloth, and was putting a skirt on her body. When Xiao Yifeng suddenly appeared, her hand of putting a skirt on her body also stopped. Her beautiful eyes were staring at Xiao Yifeng, and she was at a loss.


    Xiao Yifeng is also stunned. He has seen many girls, no matter the beauties around him or the beauties in the bath. But this is the first time. He thought that the girl was bullied and came to save the beauty himself. But he didn''t expect that the salvation didn''t come true. He seems to have become the bully, especially the surprise on the girl''s face Fear makes Xiao Yifeng feel like a terrorist.


    Facts have proved that Xiao Yifeng''s response is very good, and he can even feel the change of women''s breath. Fortunately, he is a master of self-cultivation, and his reaction speed is 100 times faster than that of ordinary people. Just before the woman''s voice is about to come out, Xiao Yifeng has turned into a wind and suddenly appears behind the woman.


    He hugged the woman tightly from behind and could not let her continue to cry out. He covered the woman''s mouth with his big hand.


    "Girl, don''t cry. I''m not a bad person. I came here after hearing your scream. I thought you were bullied. If you promise not to cry, I''ll let you go." Xiao Yifeng tightly covers the woman''s mouth, and sees that she is unwilling to give out a whine, so she says quickly.


    Xiao Yifeng''s words were quick and urgent. It didn''t look like a lie. The woman calmed down a little, blinked her eyes, indicated that she understood Xiao Yifeng''s meaning, and asked him to open his hand.


    "I let go of your hand. Don''t yell. Don''t worry. I have no malice. I''ll stand opposite you in a moment." Xiao Yifeng constantly expresses his innocence, while slowly loosening the woman''s mouth, at the same time keeping a distance from her body. With Xiao Yifeng''s determination, it''s hard to take advantage of it.


    This woman is obviously not a stranger to the world. After Xiao Yifeng let go of her, she didn''t exclaim. She just stared at Xiao Yifeng and seemed to be thinking about what to do. In fact, when Xiao Yifeng let go of her, she was also on guard secretly. With his strength, if he wanted to stop this woman in an instant, it was light and easy to lift. She certainly couldn''t make a sound.


    "I really came here when I heard your voice before. I don''t know if this is the dressing room. I''m sorry if you only give you such a small room for the singer and dancer. It''s really stingy." Xiao Yifeng saw that women were more calm, explained and quickly changed the topic.


    "The singer?" The woman probably also believed Xiao Yifeng''s words, originally wanted to complain a few words, did not expect Xiao Yifeng to say so, a little puzzled asked.


    "Er, it''s Wei Ran, the star you said. Anyway, I think no matter what star, it''s just a singer." Xiao Yifeng is not interested in the entertainment industry, and he is not polite: "it''s just that they are stars now, and they were singers in ancient times, but you dancers are more tired than them, but they get less money." When he saw the woman changing clothes in the small room, he naturally thought that the woman was a dancer.


    The woman''s chest heaved for a while. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Then she said, "since you misunderstood me, you can go now. I just saw cockroaches before. Now it''s OK."


    Xiao Yifeng is a little surprised. It''s hard for women to calm down when they encounter this kind of situation. I didn''t expect that he would calm down so soon, but it''s just a misunderstanding.


    "Well, good people don''t deserve good. I thought I could save the beauty. Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll get out of the way." Xiao Yifeng turned his lips and left quickly. After a while, he would really become a wolf. But before he left, Xiao Yifeng still laughed and looked at the woman and said, "in fact, your legs are really white. I think it''s much better than that big star Wei Ran." Then he quickly flashed out of the small room.


    It''s more than ten minutes since Xiao Yifeng found Jiang wanting. It seems that the stadium is not big, but when it''s full of spectators, he wants to find a few people, but it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is deep enough, he can''t see them, and he can also rely on perception.


    When he found Jiang wanting, the concert had not started yet. When he saw Xiao Yifeng, Jiang wanting already shook her arm and cried out: "Xiao Yifeng, this way, how can you find it? It''s really slow. I''ve already occupied the position for you. Come quickly!"


    Xiao Yifeng sees the position Jiang wanting has left for himself. On the left is Jiang wanting, on the right Shangguan Bingshuang. On Jiang wanting''s left is Wu bao''er, on Shangguan Bingshuang''s right is Shangguan Lengshuang. His position is in the middle of five people. He really has a high status, but he suddenly feels a little uncomfortable.


    If these four women do not sit in such a row, his feeling is not so obvious. Now he feels that his relationship with them is not too simple. To a certain extent, he is Jiang wanting and he is closer. After all, they are actual girlfriends and girlfriends.


    But Wu bao''er''s body was almost touched by herself. Even if she didn''t really do anything intimate, it''s a bit unclear. As for Shangguan Bingshuang, who has been with her for so long, it''s a bit hard to say that this cold hearted girl didn''t take root in Xiao Yifeng''s heart.


    Relatively speaking, Shangguan Lengshuang is the one who has the furthest relationship with herself, but she is the one who takes care of herself the most. She is not only her first teacher, but also the one who cares about herself the most. She is as good to herself as her elder sister. What''s more, looking at such a sexy and charming teacher, Xiao Yifeng also wants to possess it.When Xiao Yifeng sat down, he suddenly found that he was yearning for the right and the left, but now if the four women can become their own, it''s really no regret to die. Xiao Yifeng has always regarded himself as a small person, and has never had any big wish, what to wake up the power of the world, drunk lying on the knees of beauty, Xiao Yifeng never thought about it.


    Looking at the grandstand, Xiao Yifeng turned to Shangguan Bingshuang and said, "why haven''t you come out yet? Big stars are so big. How long have you been waiting for us? I know we won''t come any more."


    Shangguan Bingshuang gave Xiao Yifeng a white look and said slowly, "you''re still worried. The time to enter the concert is half an hour away from the start of the concert. Now it''s not the time to start the performance. Don''t you see that those fans are not worried? People who are not fans are still worried."


    Xiao Yifeng bumps into a soft nail and doesn''t get angry. Shangguan Bingshuang''s words are in line with her style. If she suddenly becomes gentle, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t adapt. She continues to turn to Jiang wanting and says, "wanting, are you very interested in Wei Ran? What''s good about her? Is she beautiful?"


    Jiang wanting also felt quite speechless, this all came to see Wei Ran''s concert, this guy actually did not know what Wei Ran looked like, can only helpless way: "Wei Ran you do not know, you are really ancient people, can not say much like, but her singing is really good, I usually listen to it."


    Wu bao''er and Xiao Yifeng are separated by Jiang wanting. In fact, she is not very comfortable, but she can''t help it. She knows that the relationship between Xiao Yifeng and Jiang wanting is unusual, so she can only insert a word beside her: "brother Yifeng, you are really out of date. You can''t know who the chairman is, but you don''t know who Wei Ran is. That''s too wrong."


    Listening to her exaggeration, Xiao Yifeng said with disdain: "it''s just a singer who cares so much about what she does. Now people pay too much attention to entertainment. Who doesn''t know that the entertainment industry is in a mess. There''s no pure jade girl. It''s just hype. Wei Ran, who knows?"


    Xiao Yifeng''s words immediately attracted the glare of people around him, and even some fans who didn''t know him glared at him. If he didn''t look at some beautiful women sitting beside him and wanted to show his demeanor, he might have yelled at him. In front of them, he dared to say that he was a goddess. He was really looking for death.


    He is not afraid of other people''s glare. Whoever stares at himself, stares back. Xiao Yifeng is no longer an ordinary person. Even if he doesn''t use his power to his eyes, ordinary people don''t dare to look at him. Soon other fans are defeated, but they still stand up to Xiao Yifeng in their hearts.


    Looking at Xiao Yifeng''s complacent appearance, the four women turned to one side and put on the appearance that they didn''t know Xiao Yifeng. They didn''t know why Xiao Yifeng suddenly became so arrogant. Wei Ran didn''t provoke him. How could he be so dissatisfied with Wei Ran!


    Naturally, they don''t know what Xiao Yifeng is like. It''s all because he was beaten up by a girl before. Wei Ran, who he thought was a dancer, is so good at dancing with a big star. What''s more, it''s too much that he was pushed out because he wanted to help her.


    Just when Xiao Yifeng was proud, the stage lights suddenly went dark, and then the spotlights were all set in one place. The stage design was very clever. A disc rose on the ground, and he heard the chorus first. Wei Ran''s famous song was in Jinxiao. In an instant, the noisy sound of the whole scene disappeared, and only Wei Ran''s song floated in the air.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t see the star, but just heard the song. He felt relaxed and happy. It was as if he really fell in love. His eyes became soft. He looked at Jiang wanting beside him and thought about the little things from both sides. Xiao Yifeng felt that he liked the song very much.


    But his eyes are not just looking at Jiang wanting. When Jiang wanting looks at herself and then shyly lowers her head, Xiao Yifeng''s eyes are also looking at Wu bao''er, where Wu bao''er is also looking. They feel like thieves, but it''s more exciting.


    Wei Ran''s singing is really excellent. Xiao Yifeng didn''t have any interest in her at first, but she was attracted by her singing. No wonder so many people like her. She really has her special ability. I just don''t know if this chick has these beautiful girls at home.


    In his subconscious mind, he has already regarded the four women around him as members of his family. As for whether they agree or not, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t care so much. Anyway, they don''t know if he doesn''t say it. At least Jiang wanting will. It''s estimated that Wu Baoer won''t oppose it. I''m afraid there''s not a big problem with the Shangguan sisters.

 Chapter 148

    Xiao Yifeng played his rough line at this time, while appreciating Wei Ran''s sounds of nature, while making obscene ideas about the women around him. He didn''t know why he suddenly had such a strong possessive desire today. He felt that everything was reasonable and that men should be domineering.


    With the singing, Wei Ran finally appeared in front of the crowd. Standing on the stage, Wei Ran was so radiant that she didn''t need any dance accompaniment. Standing alone on the stage, she had already attracted everyone''s attention. When Wei Ran''s singing disappeared, the fans screamed wildly.


    Regardless of the slogan "Wei Ran, I love you", Xiao Yifeng was completely stunned at this time. The little dancing girl she thought before was actually Wei Ran in their mouth, and the girl she offended before was actually the big star in people''s mouth!


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t think it''s a crime to offend the big star. It''s just a great accident. He''s lucky. He not only offended the big star by mistake, but also saw Wei Ran''s whole body and covered her mouth. Xiao Yifeng knew that if he let Wei Ran''s fans know, he would die thousands of times.


    Every time Wei Ran held a concert, she would try her best to be worthy of her fans. Even if there was a little accident today, it didn''t affect her enthusiasm. Adhering to her consistent style, after the opening song, she consecutively presented her best songs to everyone one by one.


    Xiao Yifeng''s position is not too far away from the stage, so it is less than 10 meters away. Moreover, there are many beautiful women here. No matter who they are, they will look here at the first sight. Wei Ran will look at them first when he stands on the stage and looks down.


    At the beginning of Wei Ran''s performance, he didn''t pay attention to these. However, when he got to the back, he was a little tired and relaxed. After a glance, he saw that the guy who bullied himself was sitting in the pile of beauties, and he was still flirting with those girls.


    "Sure enough, he''s a lecherous guy. He has so many female friends. I must teach him a lesson and let him know that women can''t be played with." Wei Ran was so frightened that he almost forgot his words. He immediately thought of a way to rectify Xiao Yifeng. Thinking of this, he immediately had a plan in mind.


    "Dear fans, thank you for your support." During the interval of singing, Wei Ran stopped the music and said to the fans sincerely: "I always interact with my fans. Today is no exception. I want to find a fan to sing a song with me."


    Most of the audience are Wei Ran''s fans. Naturally, they know her habits. After waiting for a long time, they finally wait for this to ease. Suddenly, the gym is tumbling. They all stretch their necks and shout, "Wei Ran, I love you, I want to sing a song with you, Wei Ran, I love you, choose me!"


    Xiao Yifeng disdained to curl his mouth, muttered: "a singer can''t get so many tricks, but also interact with people, let alone sing, don''t want to see more." Even so, she took a few hard seconds and thought against her will: this girl''s figure is not worse than that of her family, but she is a singer.


    Naturally, his words were clearly heard by the four girls around him. Seeing him as a thief, they knew that he had a tough mouth. However, no one exposed him, and they all laughed in their hearts. No matter how high his cultivation was, this guy was still a silly boy, and sometimes he was childish.


    Wei Ran naturally didn''t know that Xiao Yifeng was arranging himself. Seeing the positive response from the audience, the corner of his eye unconsciously showed a smile of conspiracy. Then he took Mike, raised his beautiful jade hand, stretched out his index finger, pointed to the audience, and said, "since you are so enthusiastic, I''ll ask this friend to sing a song with me."


    The direction of her hand is that of Xiao Yifeng. Then she turns her fingers and freezes on Xiao Yifeng. The spotlight also condenses the light on Xiao Yifeng. Suddenly, all the people on and off the stage focus on Xiao Yifeng. At this time, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what happened.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t know that he was so "lucky" that he would be designated as a guest of the audience by Wei Ran. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, it was a little puzzling. He looked around. Originally, he saw the performance, but how the light tube fell on him. Although he was at a loss, in other people''s eyes, he was hit by surprise and silly.


    Other audiences don''t know Xiao Yifeng''s current mood, but Jiang wanting''s fourth daughter naturally knows that he is not a surprise at all. She is absolutely shocked. Although she wants to say that she doesn''t know this man, Jiang wanting is Xiao Yifeng''s girlfriend after all, but she can''t stand his shame. She is curious and funny in her heart. At the same time, she secretly gives Xiao Yifeng a twist.


    "Ah" Xiao Yifeng was really at a loss. As a result, Jiang wanting woke him up and knew what had happened. He jumped up with a cry of surprise and "excited" action. The audience even thought that Xiao Yifeng, the lucky man, was too excited.


    "This fan friend, please come on stage. I want you to sing a song with me, OK?" Wei Ran''s voice sounded at the right time, with pride in his voice, but it was a happy feeling to hear it in other people''s ears.


    Xiao Yifeng has never shown her face in front of so many people. Even though she is a master of Yuan Dynasty, she still feels that her old face is hot and her legs are a little soft in front of the public. This is different from the audience in the Wulin conference. Now the audience are all crazy fans.If he didn''t want to go on stage, the audience would drown themselves with a mouthful of saliva. He knew that it was Wei Ran who wanted to revenge himself and make a fool of himself. He didn''t know who Wei Ran was, let alone what songs he sang with him, and he didn''t have any psychological preparation.


    No matter how complicated Xiao Yifeng''s mental activities are, he can only walk to the stage when people are watching him. But his pace is slow, and he thinks about how he can not lose face for a while. So many people are watching, and it is said that there is a live broadcast. If he loses face for a while, his fame will be over.


    He walked very slowly, the audience would be very impatient, this lucky guy took the opportunity of others, but also such a delay, it''s too much, immediately cried out: "hurry up, Wei Ran is waiting, you don''t delay everyone''s time." "Yes, hurry to sing. We want to hear Wei Ran sing. Wei Ran, we love you."


    Fortunately, although the fans were very emotional, they didn''t scold Xiao Yifeng. After all, in front of the idols, everyone should keep a little demeanor, but whether they have begun to greet Xiao Yifeng''s family women is unknown.


    In Wei Ran''s concert, Xiao Yifeng was put on the stage by a big star. He didn''t expect that Wei Ran actually took the opportunity to interact with his fans and called himself on the stage to sing in chorus. Xiao Yifeng didn''t know about Wei ran at all. Wei Ran was very clear. She obviously did it to make Xiao Yifeng look ugly.


    He is a true practitioner, and his mind is different from that of ordinary people, but he can''t be said to be superman. Under the attention of all the people, Xiao Yifeng hesitated and didn''t know how to solve the deadlock, but their seats were only ten meters away from the stage. Even if Xiao Yifeng didn''t want to, he still came to the stage.


    "Welcome to this enthusiastic fan. Next, I will sing a song for you with him." Wei Ran was so proud that he told you that I was a little dancer. This time he asked you to sing with me. Then he said to Xiao Yi, "my dear friends, I don''t know which song you want to sing with me."


    She saw that Xiao Yifeng had come to the stage and pretended not to know him. She knew that no matter how cheeky Xiao Yifeng was, she couldn''t do anything too much in front of so many people. Just like facing ordinary fans, she looked at Xiao Yifeng with a smile, full of charm, and even cheered off the stage.


    Xiao Yifeng wondered how the girl could have such a great charm. As for the call, they were exhausted. But now looking at this beautiful smiling face, how could Xiao Yifeng want to beat her so much? But they are Daming star, so they can''t.


    Xiao Yifeng is not a regular person. Since the girl wants to play, the young master will accompany you. As soon as his eyes turn, Xiao Yifeng really becomes an enthusiastic fan. Suddenly, he opens his arms and meets Wei Ran, saying in a loud voice: "Wei Ran, I love you, I want to die, and finally I can sing together."


    Although his voice is very loud, in fact, in such a concert, only some fans near the front can hear him. However, his performance is completely the performance of an excited fan, and others will not doubt it. They really think that this fan is very excited, and they want this person to be themselves.


    Just when Xiao Yifeng came with open arms, Wei Ran already felt bad. Xiao Yifeng was not his fan at all. There must be some ulterior purpose for him to do so. At the moment when she was stunned, Xiao Yifeng''s seemingly slow and fast steps had been finished, and he directly held Wei Ran in his arms.


    "Crackling" the audience''s mobile phones and cameras fell to the ground. When Xiao Yifeng opened his arms, everyone actually guessed what Xiao Yifeng was going to do, but no one thought that he really did. Wei Ran appeared in front of the fans as a pure jade girl and was held in his arms by a fan.


    "No, I''m wrong. My idol, my dream lover, has been desecrated by this pig."


    "I''m going to kill him, that smelly man, how dare you touch me."


    "Wow, this man is so powerful that he even dares to hug Wei Ran. He must be a crazy fan. I really envy him."


    "Handsome boy, we love you. You should hold us well. Ranran, Ranran, we love you."


    Xiao Yifeng''s warm embrace ignited the enthusiasm of the fans. Some people were gnashing their teeth, others were envious. The concert site was in chaos, even more sensational than Wei Ran''s own singing. The organizers had to increase security under the stage, afraid that crazy fans would rush onto the stage.


    The four women looked at each other, and they were all a little silly. Xiao Yifeng didn''t know who Wei Ran was, but now she was acting like a crazy fan. Naturally, they didn''t know the little grudge between Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran, and they were all confused by Xiao Yifeng''s behavior. However, in the end, they came to the conclusion that Xiao Yifeng must have committed lust and wanted to take advantage of others The idea is different.

 Chapter 149

    Jiang wanting thinks that when Xiao Yifeng comes back, she will take good care of him. She is so playful and lustful that she won''t lose money in the future. What''s more, with so many beauties around her, he still takes advantage of other big stars. It''s too much. Even if he takes advantage of Wu Baoer, she can accept it.


    Wu bao''er is angry. Xiao Yifeng has cheated Jiang wanting because he doesn''t change his heart. Now he is taking advantage of Wei Ran in front of so many people. Even if he is a big star, Wu bao''er doesn''t know what he is thinking. Shangguan Bingshuang actually thinks that if Wei Ran is himself, what should he do? Shangguan Lengshuang thinks he should Talk to Xiao Yifeng. Don''t delay your cultivation because of your voice and color.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng naturally doesn''t care what the four girls are thinking. Now he holds Wei Ran tightly in his arms. He feels that the beauty in his arms is stiff. He knows that she must be stimulated by herself. If you want to count on her, you will have to pay the price.


    When Xiao Yifeng holds Wei Ran, Wei Ran is facing the audience. When Xiao Yifeng holds her, her back is facing the audience. From the angle that the audience can''t see, Xiao Yifeng''s big hand is impolitely placed on Wei Ran''s clever hip.


    She was already stiff. She couldn''t imagine that her first opposite sex hug was taken away by this bad guy. Before she spoke, she suddenly felt a strange feeling on her buttocks, which made her heart tremble.


    "Rascal, don''t touch me, enough is enough!" Wei Ran''s heart trembled wildly.


    Hearing Wei ranqiang''s calm and angry words, Xiao Yifeng smiles and says with a smile, "girl, this is the punishment for you. Who told you to frame me? This is just the beginning. If you want to make a fool of me, I don''t mind losing people together."


    Wei Ran''s heart trembles. Xiao Yifeng is full of domineering threats, which makes her angry. As a public figure, she must pay attention to her image and think of this rogue''s means. If she really annoys him, she really doesn''t know what she can do. She regrets her recklessness. If she doesn''t know him, there won''t be so many things.


    "Well, you let me go, I''ll try not to let you lose face, you don''t go too far." Wei made a forced concession in anger.


    Xiao Yifeng was very satisfied and said with a smile: "OK, that''s good. Girl, don''t try to frame me. Remember to be good!"


    Wei Ran was touched by Xiao Yifeng, and his heart leaped wildly. He clearly hated him, but he didn''t know why. There was a strange palpitation in his heart. Just when she thought Xiao Yifeng was going to release herself, Xiao Yifeng suddenly pecked her face with a speed almost beyond the reach of the naked eye.


    With Xiao Yifeng''s character as a thief and his pro Wei Ran''s angle and speed, the audience can''t see it at all. Since she has taken advantage of it, it''s enough. Wei Ran is really a top-notch beauty. Xiao Yifeng licks her lips in front of Wei Ran, which means it''s very obvious.


    Wei Ran, who had been taken advantage of, now had the heart to die, but before he died, he must pull Xiao Yifeng up to make a cushion. However, this hateful guy suddenly left him one meter away, as if he had become a decent man who was not close to a woman. He pretended to be excited and said: "Wei Ran, I love you so much. I think about you every day, and it''s too hard to sleep listening to your songs That''s great. I was so excited just now. "


    Wei Ran looked at Xiao Yifeng''s performance. He took a deep breath, and his face also turned into a very happy smile. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Every fan of mine is my friend. You love me and I love you too. Thank you for your support for so long."


    Speaking of the back, she turned her eyes to the stage. Now she is really afraid that she can''t help punching. She quickly shifted her attention. Naturally, her words got the crazy response from the fans. The voice of "Wei Ran, I love you" is more and more high, which makes her feel much better.


    "Since this fan friend likes me so much, I''ll sing old songs with him and dedicate this song to all the friends present." Although Wei Ran was angry, he remembered that he couldn''t let Xiao Yifeng lose face. Knowing that Xiao Yifeng couldn''t sing his own song, he had to choose an old song that everyone knew well.


    "Let''s sing. Let''s be together tonight." Wei Ran seems to be asking for Xiao Yifeng''s advice, and the music under the stage has started, which is the song that everyone knows.


    Xiao Yifeng smiles a little, although he is not very cold to the entertainment industry, but this kind of old song that anyone can sing, he naturally can''t but nod his head and say: "I can sing a song with Wei Ran in my life, it''s worth it."


    What he said was so clear that no one would doubt that he was a loyal fan. Only Wei Ran gritted his teeth in his heart. How could she meet such a cheeky person? However, she could not say anything. She could only smile and prepare to sing with Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng has been carrying the audience since he came to the stage. Now that he is going to sing, he can''t turn his back to the audience. When he turns his head to face the audience, he immediately arouses a cry of surprise, especially the voice of female fans.


    "Wow, he is so handsome. No wonder Wei Ran can choose him!"


    "Handsome, handsome, I love you just like a mouse loves rice.""He''s so handsome. He looks like a little white face. Maybe he was taken care of!"


    Xiao Yifeng used to be a delicate and gentle young man. After so long cultivation, he was attracted by some elegant temperament and evil spirits. Especially when Xiao Yifeng smiles, he is fascinated by young girls. Otherwise, he won''t have the title of campus demon childe.


    Although he has tried his best to restrain his charm during this period of time, his charm that is full of fatal attraction to ordinary people, even though it has been suppressed a lot, is still inadvertently revealed. At this time, people''s feelings are more intense. It''s really women''s love and men''s hate.


    Wei Ran stands beside Xiao Yifeng at this time. Although he is still gorgeous, he is not so eye-catching. If you change your personality, no matter what kind of fans you are, you can only be Wei Ran''s supporting role. However, the existence of Xiao Yifeng can only give you a kind of golden feeling, and the big stars can''t cover up Xiao Yifeng''s light.


    I''m used to watching Xiao Yifeng at home, and I don''t think Xiao Yifeng is too special. However, on the stage and under the spotlight, Xiao Yifeng''s charm is magnified infinitely. Even the four women on stage are attracted by Xiao Yifeng, especially Jiang wanting, who already has a close relationship with him, is fascinated by her man, Wu Baoer and Shangguan Bingshuang Even the normally steady and mature Shangguan Leng Shuang also looks at Xiao Yifeng with new eyes. The former silly boy actually has such charm.


    Wei Ran did not have the complicated mood of the audience. He began to lead the singing of "we meet tonight..."


    Xiao Yifeng knew how to sing this song, and he sang it with Wei Ran. He didn''t sing much at ordinary times, and he only knew the melody. As for some of the skills, he didn''t know anything at all. Fortunately, as a practitioner, especially after entering the Yuan Dynasty, he had a long breath, no matter how high the voice was, and his voice was good.


    His singing skills are not good, but his voice makes up for this. It seems that in order to cooperate with Wei Ran, the man''s voice is light and full of magnetism, just like he is really affectionate to Wei Ran, and the woman''s voice is soft and sweet, just like telling the love story between them.


    They didn''t have any experience of cooperation, and Xiao Yifeng didn''t even have the experience of going on stage. But their cooperation was as seamless as rehearsals. Whether it was harmony or solo, they could wave the heartstrings of the audience. The fans on stage were even more intoxicated. The best male and female duets were just like that.


    Naturally, the aspirations of the four women under the stage are different from those of ordinary people. Now they are also very enthusiastic. I never thought that Xiao Yifeng, who is usually funny and not serious, could sing so affectionately. Xiao Yifeng and Wei ran on the stage are really like lovers on the screen. Men are handsome and full of affections, while women are charming and moving, responding to men''s affections.


    An old love song, which is well known to all, was sung by Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran. Even if the original song was not so successful, even when they stopped singing, the fans still immersed in it, and no one applauded. Their original envy and jealousy towards Xiao Yifeng had long disappeared, and there was only one idea in their heart. They really matched each other.


    Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran sing love songs to each other. The audience was shocked. They completely forgot that Xiao Yifeng was holding their idol and dream lover. All their envy and jealousy disappeared. They just thought that Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran should be real lovers. Otherwise, how could they sing so affectionately.


    Even though Wei Ran herself was immersed in the previous love songs, she never thought that someone would sing with her, which could cause such a strong emotional resonance. As an artist, naturally, she would sing with others. All of those people are famous for film and television songs. As far as singing skills are concerned, Xiao Yifeng is hard to beat.


    From a professional point of view, Xiao Yifeng must be a karaoke player. He is such a bad guy like a scoundrel, an amateur, who can have such an affectionate interpretation. Wei Ran is a little emotional and can''t help himself. Under the ups and downs, he even doesn''t know how to face Xiao Yifeng.


    Among all the people, only Xiao Yifeng didn''t feel that he sang very well. In order not to be shameful, he had tried his best. Fortunately, his memory was much better. After singing the whole song, he didn''t forget the words or make mistakes. At the end of the song, he was also relaxed. As a result, there was no response off the stage.


    Naturally, he would not know that the audience was shocked by his duel with Wei Ran. He began to feel uneasy in his heart. Even if he did not sing well, he would not be in the cold. Now he lost his face, as if he were a prisoner waiting for trial. Xiao Yifeng actually felt that he was living a little longer.

 Chapter 150

    Xiao Yifeng is an arrogant person. He loves face most and feels empty in his heart. He pushes his voice into the ears of the big stars around him: "girl, I''ve tried my best to sing well this time. If I fail this time, you don''t blame me. You have to drag me up."


    Wei Ran doesn''t notice how Xiao Yifeng keeps her mouth still. Her voice has entered her ears. She is angry and funny now. This guy used to be a bully, but now he has become so guilty again. Only in this way can he fit his age. He is a boy less than 20 years old.


    She didn''t pay attention to Xiao Yifeng. She wanted to revenge him. She made him wander for a while. She didn''t know how to sing. It''s rare for such a boy. Probably because his singing aroused emotional resonance, Wei Ran thought he didn''t hate Xiao Yifeng so much.


    The audience was intoxicated for five minutes before they responded. Suddenly, thunderous applause broke out. They wanted to express their excitement with applause. Some of them even thought of their first love because of their singing, and some of them thought of their girlfriends. Anyway, everyone''s heart was a gentle mess.


    Xiao Yifeng was startled by the sudden enthusiasm of the audience. It seemed that he and Wei Ran were not as bad as he thought. At least in his ears, many female fans were shouting: "handsome boy, we love you as much as we love you. You are our prince charming."


    Fans are undoubtedly very enthusiastic. No matter how slow Xiao Yifeng is, he knows that he has not been humiliated this time, but also has been in the limelight. Seeing the madness of those female fans, he seems to have changed Wei Ran. This is really unexpected.


    At the same time, Wei Ran''s eyes were turned from the corner of her eyes. She must be very proud now. She saw all the embarrassing things that she was so nervous about. Xiao Yifeng felt that she had no face.


    Xiao Yifeng thinks wildly. Now that the song has finished, he should go down. But before he speaks, Wei Ran suddenly steps forward to him and pours into Xiao Yifeng''s arms. He gives Xiao Yifeng a warm hug, which makes the screams louder on the stage. However, no one has any malice this time. They all think that this is more reasonable.


    Wei Ran''s action is very sudden. Xiao Yifeng is stunned. At the beginning, she hugged Wei Ran with the idea of taking advantage. Now she''s about to step down. She doesn''t want to respond to herself with hugs. It''s not in her script. This woman is crazy.


    "Thank you for singing this song with me. Let''s write off our previous grudges. I hope we will be friends in the future." Just when Xiao Yifeng was confused, Wei Ran also said softly in Xiao Yifeng''s ear.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that Wei Ran was making peace with himself. He was surprised. He habitually disdained him and said, "cut, where are you and I? It''s just a singer. I won''t play with you. I''m going down." Although said very hard, or tightly hold Wei Ran, just because the two side of the audience, dare not break the big star''s ass.


    Wei Ran originally held the idea of reconciliation, hugged with Xiao Yifeng, and he has taken the initiative to ease up, this guy actually dragged on, what is singing, what do you think of yourself, she was not angry, she wanted to get angry, but Xiao Yifeng''s strong hug, let her forget.


    Xiao Yifeng''s character, Wei Ran, has come to a point. He is a typical Shun donkey. If he is really against him all the time, he will definitely rebound a lot. Moreover, he has a good face. He doesn''t want to fight against himself, but he says that he should be beaten.


    Wei Ran didn''t really get angry when she turned her mind. Xiao Yifeng''s bad temper has basically adapted to her, but she just hugged her. Wei ran quickly let Xiao Yifeng go. She''s afraid that Xiao Yifeng will kiss herself later. If he does, the audience will surely see the angle this time.


    "Thank you for your cooperation, and thank you all for your cooperation. Let''s give this fan a round of applause." Wei Ran has been used to this kind of concert mode, skilled way.


    Xiao Yifeng knows it''s time to step down now. Although she still has a good feeling of nostalgia for the big stars, she bows to the stage and walks off the stage. The fans are enthusiastic and clap hard. Even though Xiao Yifeng''s singing is not so pleasant, the kind of affectionate interpretation has infected everyone.


    He is a very adaptable person. When he came up, he was a little nervous. But when he stepped down, he was already relaxed. No matter how many ordinary people there were, he couldn''t bring much pressure to his self-cultivation. Seeing the audience''s warm welcome, Xiao Yifeng raised his arms and swayed to respond to the audience''s enthusiasm.


    Xiao Yifeng came down from the stage and soon got to his seat. This time, it was much easier and more natural than when he went up, but it made the fans excited. When Xiao Yifeng was free and unrestrained, he had the charm of being a superstar.


    Wei Ran looked at the man, but he was also confused. He couldn''t figure out what Xiao Yifeng was like. Sometimes he was domineering, sometimes ruffian, sometimes rogue. Now he was as calm as a star guest. If he was not schizophrenic, he was a plastic talent.Xiao Yifeng''s small peak as a guest of the audience has passed, and Wei Ran''s concert continues. In fact, after the audience''s participation has eased, the concert is near the end. At this time, Wei Ran only needs to sing two or three final songs, and it is almost over.


    If it''s normal, the audience will not be affected too much, but today''s Xiao Yifeng is really in the limelight. Even if Wei Ran sings his usual last song, it doesn''t make the scene crazy again. Wei Ran also feels that his performance is a little tasteless and ends the performance.


    At the beginning of the concert, everyone was waiting for the big stars to appear. They were all in good order and quietly waiting. Now when the concert is over, the star Wei Ran is about to leave. Suddenly, it is in chaos. Many fans shout "Wei Ran, I love you" and rush to the stage crazily.


    Looking at the chaos, Xiao Yifeng turned his lips and muttered, "is it worth it to be so crazy for a singer? And you can''t change a word, besides I love you, what can you do, children now Between speaking, he was very old. I didn''t know that I thought he was an old man!


    The four girls despise Xiao Yifeng together. Now they speak sarcastic words. When they hugged, Xiao Yifeng was more active than anyone else. Why didn''t they say that at that time? Xiao Yifeng, a typical sex wolf, made everyone speechless. Since the concert was over, they went out together.


    Most of the fans are rushing in. Xiao Yifeng''s five people are pushing out. It''s really a bit against the current. At this time, they have to lament that there are so many people with great strength. Even though they have such cultivation, they are still pushed around. They are not lucky and afraid of hurting others. They have to fight for themselves and push out.


    Jiang wanting, the weakest of Xiao Yifeng''s five, is also a martial arts expert. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have to worry about her being crowded. At this time, she walks in the crowd and gradually separates from her four daughters. Looking at the crazy fans around her, she screams. Suddenly, Xiao Yifeng has a strange insight in her heart, but she is a little confused.


    Xiao Yifeng wants to realize the enlightenment. No matter where the crowd pushes him, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t feel it''s special. He just wanders around like that, but he can''t touch it. It''s so close that this layer of window paper can''t be broken.


    "Ah, it''s you. I see you again." A exclamation, interrupted Xiao Yifeng''s thinking, the voice is still a little familiar.


    Xiao Yifeng''s thought was interrupted. He was very unhappy and didn''t see who it was. He said angrily, "what do you see me again? What''s wrong with me? I don''t want to see you yet!" After that, I found that Wei Ran was standing in front of me, the brilliant star.


    He was not a man who lost his temper. He was really upset before. But after a word, he thought it was not Wei Ran''s fault, so he stopped talking about it. Instead, he looked around. He was just thinking about things in a daze. He was pushed behind the stage and ran to the place where he met Wei Ran before.


    Xiao Yifeng can only smile bitterly in his heart. He is really predestined with this place. Now his reputation as a sex wolf is settled. This stingy star will definitely hurt himself. This time, Xiao Yifeng knows that it''s his fault, and Xiao Yifeng is not as straightforward as before.


    Wei Ran began to be blocked by Xiao Yifeng''s words, and wanted to refute him. As a result, he found that Xiao Yifeng looked around blankly, as if he didn''t know why he came here, so he stopped his words. Then he saw Xiao Yifeng waiting to be scolded, but it was funny.


    "Why are you here again? Shouldn''t you go back?" Wei Ran is not changing clothes this time, so he is not nervous. He asks curiously.


    "As you can see, I was supposed to go back. I couldn''t get out even with so many fans. Unfortunately, I was pushed here. The security system was so bad that I let them rush over." First of all, Xiao Yifeng said something about himself. He did not forget to complain about the security guard. Then he asked, "by the way, after the performance is over, why don''t you go back? Do you plan to live here?"


    "Who will live here? To borrow your words, as you can see, the fans are so crazy that I can''t get out, so I have to hide here. Anyway, it''s quite remote. Those people probably can''t find it here." Wei Ran shrugged and used Xiao Yifeng''s way of speaking.


    Xiao Yifeng laughs. At this time, the big star is like an ordinary girl. Maybe he is a real person when he goes off the stage. On the stage, he is always just performing. It is undeniable that Wei Ran is more charming at this time. If he is not used to seeing beautiful women, he can''t help but be moved!


    "I said, although you''re a little remote here, I don''t think it''s safe. If you don''t want me to protect you, go out and be a flower protector. Please rest assured that my bodyguard is free. It''s just that I''m going home on my way home." Xiao Yifeng has a little affection for big stars and wants to help her.


    "You protect me from going home? I didn''t hear it wrong. You''re a little body. You can protect me even if you don''t get crowded into a picture! Besides, as long as I go out, I''ll be found. I don''t want to have a picture of me and you in the headlines tomorrow. " Wei Ran looked at Xiao Yifeng''s not very strong body and joked.

 Chapter 151

    Xiao Yifeng said with a disdainful smile: "the singer is the singer. He has no vision. Let alone so many people. If there are more people, I can take you out, even if there are thousands of people." If it wasn''t for Xiuzhen''s appearance, Xiao Yifeng even wanted to show her muscles to this ignorant woman.


    Once again, Xiao Yifeng called her "singer". No matter how good tempered the girl is, she can''t stand this kind of anger. Wei Ran said angrily, "OK, I''ll see how you take me out. If you can''t take me out and are found by the fans, I''ll say you hijack me. Do you dare?"


    Xiao Yifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently. If he can''t take this girl out, what else can he do? He said with a smile: "you''d better put on your make-up. I''ll take you out. As long as you''re not found out, it''s OK."


    After a while, Wei Ran had finished his make-up and came out. Even though Xiao Yifeng was an insight practitioner, he couldn''t help but be stunned. The modern make-up technology is really powerful. Xiao Yifeng believes that even those who are very familiar with Wei Ran can''t recognize that this is the big star.


    Wei Ran turned around and said with a smile: "young man, how about my present appearance? I don''t think I will be found, unless he is a perspective eye."


    Xiao Yifeng wants to have perspective eyes. No matter what, Wei Ran is a top-notch beauty. However, if no one tells him now, Xiao Yifeng absolutely doesn''t believe that the person in front of her is Wei Ran. Now she is a little boy, and she can''t see any flaw at all.


    In order to make it easy for Wei Ran to abscond, she really put a little effort on make-up. Now she wears a hat on her head, hides her hair in it, and then changes into a more loose men''s sportswear. The most important thing is that she works hard on her face, only slightly heavier the eyebrows, and slightly melts them on her mouth, which is very wonderful Xiao had some stubble, as if he had a beard.


    Wei Ran is not that kind of weak woman. She is a healthy and athletic beauty. After a little change, she becomes a handsome guy. For fear of being seen from her face, the little girl actually has a piece of candy in her mouth. The original melon shaped face turns into a round face. With her clothes and temperament, no one will doubt that she is a boy who loves sports .


    Originally, the light at night would not be very good, not to mention Wei Ran''s superb make-up skills. Xiao Yifeng knew that Wei Ran would not be recognized by others without going out. Of course, the key is to take it with you. Otherwise, Wei Ran would always be found as long as he was crowded in the crowd.


    Xiao Yifeng praised Wei Ran''s good craftsmanship in his heart, but he said with disdain: "your plasticity is really strong. Now let''s not talk about the fans. Even your friends won''t recognize you, but..."


    "Just what?" Wei Ran was very dissatisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s desire to talk and stop. He said angrily, "if you have anything, just say it. My sister has a good psychological endurance. If you can''t, I''ll go to make-up again."


    "It''s not necessary. I mean, no wonder you have to dress up as a man. You have the capital. In fact, the airport is not your fault. You don''t have to care too much about it." Xiao Yifeng gave a bad smile, and his eyes floated past Wei Ran''s chest, saying very meaningful words.


    Although Wei Ran is in the entertainment industry, he is a pure girl. At first, he doesn''t understand the meaning of Xiao Yifeng. When Xiao Yifeng''s eyes float past her chest, Wei Ran suddenly feels as if he has been touched, and he suddenly understands the meaning of Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng is a true cultivator. Even if he doesn''t do it deliberately, his eyes sometimes have the essence. What''s more, he just did have a wrong idea. The result really seems to be impolite to Wei Ran. He doesn''t know it yet!


    Wei Ran doesn''t know how Xiao Yifeng can feel like this, but it doesn''t matter at this time. After understanding Xiao Yifeng''s words, he said angrily: "you stinky rascal, who let you see this? I just want you to see if I can be found. If you are so lustful again, I won''t go with you."


    Xiao Yifeng chuckled, whistled frivolously and said with a smile: "girl, you know your situation clearly. It''s not that I want you to follow me, but that you can''t go out. I can help you. Besides, I''m not wrong. If you''re very impressive, how can you be so like a man?"


    Wei Ran had never met such a rogue man, and what he said was even more irritating. If he didn''t really want Xiao Yifeng to help, Wei Ran would certainly drive him out. What annoyed her more was that Xiao Yifeng despised Wei Ran''s figure. Although she was not turbulent, she was definitely large-scale among women.


    Fortunately, although she is angry, she still has reason. Otherwise, she really wants Xiao Yifeng to feel it well, take a deep breath and say in a deep voice, "don''t be proud, you stinky rascal. I just said that if you can''t take me out, I''ll call the police and say you hijack me. Now I''ll see how you take me out."


    Xiao Yifeng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I don''t have to worry about this. I''m a good person. My reputation is absolutely guaranteed. I''m honest. If I can take you out, I''m sure I can take you out. If you''re ready, we''ll start now."Wei Ran no longer talks nonsense and nods to indicate that she has no problem. She is afraid that if she says a few more words, she can''t help biting Xiao Yifeng. Before, she was taken advantage of by him, but now she is bullied by him. It''s really annoying.


    Xiao Yifeng is very satisfied with Wei Ran''s performance. Quiet girls are sometimes more lovely, but he also likes to fight with Wei Ran. Unlike Shangguan Bingshuang, she is not so sharp, and Wei Ran is a big star. No matter how indifferent Xiao Yifeng is, subconsciously, she still feels exciting. How exciting it is to fight with a big star!


    Although the performance has been over for a while, there are still a lot of fans outside. They obviously want to get in touch with Wei Ran. After all, stars of this level rarely appear in this city, and because of the lack of security personnel, they even run to the stage now. Fortunately, the fans don''t know that this remote room is Wei Ran''s dressing room, otherwise it will be crowded .


    Xiao Yifeng makes up his mind, without saying a word, directly grabs Wei Ran''s little hand, pushes the door and goes out from the side. No matter whether Wei Ran struggles or not, Wei Ran''s strength has no effect at all in Xiao Yifeng''s hands, and in order to let Wei Ran walk out of the siege smoothly, Xiao Yifeng can only pull her.


    Wei Ran really wanted to struggle at the beginning, but Xiao Yifeng''s big hand was really powerful. Even though she used all her strength, she could not help but move forward with Xiao Yifeng. What''s more amazing is that she found that those fans seemed to know that Xiao Yifeng came and took the initiative to make way for him.


    There were at least thousands of people who did not leave. In such a crowded situation, when they saw Xiao Yifeng coming, they would take the initiative to get out of the way. This is really incredible. Wei Ran even felt that he was dreaming. According to the truth, even if Xiao Yifeng is very famous, in such a chaotic environment, it is impossible for everyone to know him and make way for him.


    Although all this seemed like a dream, Wei Ran followed Xiao Yifeng all the way out, and the stadium was not very big. According to the route led by Xiao Yifeng, it only took five minutes to walk out of the stadium, and the audience were still frantically squeezing inside, calling Wei Ran''s name while squeezing.


    Wei Ran, who is used to seeing crazy fans, doesn''t care too much about this kind of scene, but she doesn''t understand how Xiao Yifeng does it. If she doesn''t say a word, she will be let go. No wonder this guy says that he can take himself out. It turns out that he has such ability, which is amazing.


    What she didn''t understand, Xiao Yifeng naturally understood that these fans didn''t get out of the way because they saw Xiao Yifeng. In fact, they didn''t know why they got out of the way. Xiao Yifeng came with Wei Ran, and these people unconsciously gave way to them, just like a pair of invisible hands pushed them away. When Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran passed by, he was happy They just react, but Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran have been inundated by the crowd, they can only shake their heads and continue to squeeze inside.


    All the way unimpeded, Xiao Yifeng with Wei Ran cruising in the crowd, natural and unrestrained, which is a little crowded, Wei Ran even a sense of isolation, those fans and they are not in the same plane, otherwise how can this effect appear, Wei Ran and Xiao Yifeng walked out of the stadium in a trance.


    Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran walked out of the gymnasium very easily, looked at Wei Ran with a smile, released her hand, and said with a smile: "girl, now we have come out, how about, whether it is very easy, I can be said to do, you don''t have to call the police."


    Wei Ran still doesn''t believe it. She comes out so easily. She looks back at the noisy gymnasium and the quiet corner where she and Xiao Yifeng are. If she doesn''t see it with her own eyes, she can''t believe what happened today. This guy is really suitable to be a bodyguard.


    "Well, big star, you can go back now. No one can stop you. I should go back too. My friends are waiting for me. See you later." Xiao Yifeng smiles, ready to leave to find Jiang wanting four girls, can''t leave them, they are still waiting for themselves!


    "Ah, you just left. I can''t come out easily. I can''t just go back to the hotel. Thank you. Why don''t you go out with me? I haven''t been shopping in the night market for a long time. You can go with me." Wei Ran pulls Xiao Yifeng, who is about to leave. He is also depressed. He is also a big star. He says that he can leave without any nostalgia.


    Xiao Yifeng really doesn''t have much nostalgia. Wei Ran is really a beautiful woman. Even if she is better than the girls in her family, she is not bad at all. However, she is also a big star. No matter she is a practitioner or a high school student, she doesn''t have much contact with her. She makes so many entanglements to do something, which only adds to her troubles.


    I didn''t expect that I wanted to go, but Wei Ran didn''t let go. He had to go to the night market. According to the time, this time is really suitable for going to the night market. It''s also very exciting to think of going to the night market with the big stars. Xiao Yifeng hesitated to agree.


    Wei Ran thought that Xiao Yifeng didn''t want to agree. He was angry. This guy didn''t take himself seriously, but he begged: "don''t leave. Go shopping with me. You think I''m a girl in the middle of the night. How dangerous it is. My bodyguards and agents must not be able to accompany me. I''m suffocating."


    Xiao Yifeng is soft hearted to girls, not to mention the soft words of big stars. He can also understand why Wei Ran wants to go to the night market. As a public figure, his private space is already very small. Besides performing, filming and singing every day, he probably stays at home. He will meet fans everywhere and has a hard time.For a young girl in bloom, this kind of life is actually very depressing. Today, it''s not easy because of an accident. Wei Ran has a chance to let the wind go. He is certainly unwilling to give up. Xiao Yifeng sighs in his heart. Since he has turned the girl out, he has to be responsible to the end. When something happens to her, he will still feel guilty.

 Chapter 152

    "Well, today I''ll be with you. I''ll call my friend right now, but I''ll say that after the night market, you''ll go back to your hotel and I''ll go back to my home. That''s settled." Xiao Yifeng said, while taking out the phone, he first told Jiang wanting several women.


    Wei Ran guessed who Xiao Yifeng was calling. During the concert, Wei Ran saw several girls around Xiao Yifeng. It was because of their existence that Wei Ran easily found out that none of the four girls was worse than himself, even their temperament.


    The key is that the four women obviously have a lot to do with Xiao Yifeng. We can see that Xiao Yifeng is the center of their relationship by looking at their seats. We just don''t know what their relationship is. Maybe one of them is her girlfriend, maybe two. In short, Wei Ran''s soul of gossip is burning. I really want to find out.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know that he has become the leading actor of gossip in Wei Ran''s eyes. After talking to Jiang wanting on the phone, he tells her to go back later and let her go home first. At the same time, he also tells Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er not to wait for him. As for what to do, he doesn''t tell them. Several women also know to leave some space for Xiao Yifeng, but just tells him to pay attention to safety.


    "Well, I have no problem here. Now let''s go to the night market. It''s said that you have studied here before. How can you know something about it? Where are we going now?" Xiao Yifeng hangs up the phone and smiles at Wei Ran.


    Wei Ran first looked at Xiao Yifeng strangely. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he said, "I really know this place. Now let''s go. As far as I know, there is a big night market on the other side of the street. When I was at school, I often went shopping with my classmates."


    Xiao Yifeng is a native of China. Naturally, he knows this very well. It''s not far away, and Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have any opinions. They just stroll to the night market. In fact, before the practice, Xiao Yifeng, as a semi thug student, often went to the night market, but unlike girls, he didn''t go to the night market just to stroll, sometimes to fight, Sometimes he would collect some protection money, but what he collected was the money of real gangsters, otherwise he would not be famous.


    Now it can be said that it''s Xiao Yifeng''s first time to accompany a girl to a night market. Before that, he never had such an opportunity. The first time to go to a night market is to accompany a big star. Xiao Yifeng also has a strange feeling in his heart. Looking at Wei Ran, Wei Ran is very excited and finally free.


    Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran chatted as they walked, and soon came to the night market. It was more than ten o''clock in the evening, but because it was close to the city center, the lights were still bright, and all kinds of stalls and shops were still open. Many people were still wandering in the night market, and some were eating supper.


    This kind of weather is neither too hot nor cold. It''s suitable for night market. Xiao Yifeng is familiar with it. She used to come for a stroll at night. Even if she hasn''t been here for several months, it''s not strange. On the contrary, Wei Ran thinks it''s something new. It''s been more than two years since she left here, so the change is not small.


    As a girl, she has been holding on for so long, and now it''s not easy to let it go, so she naturally appears very lively. At this time, Wei Ran has a little star fan. It''s not too much to say that she is a girl next door, just because she wears men''s clothes and doesn''t look carefully, she really doesn''t know she is a girl.


    Even if Xiao Yifeng is a companion today, he will go out with Wei Ran. No matter what she wants to eat, Xiao Yifeng will accompany her and will not refuse to play. Their relationship is not so close. Outsiders don''t seem to have any special feeling. They think they are two close friends.


    "Wei Ran, you really haven''t come out for a long time. As soon as you look at it, you just let the wind go and stroll around happily. Is your stomach so big? How can I see that you have eaten a lot of food without any change?" Xiao Yifeng accompanied Wei Ran, looking at Wei Ran''s stomach and laughing.


    Wei Ran doesn''t mind either. Although Xiao Yifeng''s eyes are more like taking advantage, he is in a good mood today. Wei Ran says with a smile: "of course, he hasn''t come out for a long time. Since he became famous, he doesn''t want to come back and forth one day. This kind of day looks very imposing, but it''s actually very boring. Besides, where can I eat these snacks? No matter what I eat, I have to find a nutrition expert to study the catering I''m afraid I''ll get fat after eating


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and agreed: "I can understand that. As an artist, if you can''t have a good image, the fans will be disappointed. Besides, although I think you are a singer, others will still be very small. If you don''t bring a bodyguard assistant, your life will be difficult."


    Wei Ran has known Xiao Yifeng for a long time. Knowing that this guy''s mouth is damaged, he automatically filters the "singing" address in Xiao Yifeng''s tuyere. Instead, he shakes his head and says, "in fact, for so long, I just want to sing my songs well, but I don''t want to be so famous. Moreover, I think if they really like me, they don''t care too much about my figure." After a pause, he said with a smile: "in fact, the main reason is that I was born to eat nothing fat, otherwise I dare not eat like this, girls themselves are also very concerned about the body."


    Xiao Yifeng deeply agrees with this. Even those girls around him, even if they are all true practitioners, no matter their figure or appearance, are absolutely beautiful. But they will fight for their figure. In fact, they know that their figure will not change, and they will keep it unconsciously, not to mention the big Star Wei Ran!Between them, they have been shopping for most of the night market. Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran won''t let go of any snacks they can eat. Xiao Yifeng will try what Wei Ran likes. In fact, in his present state, it''s OK not to eat, but it''s a kind of fun. Naturally, we can''t forget this feeling.


    "By the way, I remember that you should be a student of No.2 Middle School. Last time you held a concert in No.2 Middle School, I didn''t take part in something. So, I should call you Xuejie." Xiao Yifeng thinks of Yu Bo''s words. Wei Ran not only studied in high school in this city, but also in the same middle school with him.


    Wei Ran was a little surprised. After seeing Xiao Yifeng for a long time, he didn''t believe it and said, "you are my younger brother. Are you a student of No.2 Middle School? No, you''re still a high school student


    Xiao Yifeng was a little depressed. He touched his face and said helplessly: "sister Wei Ran, you''re not as good as me. Although I''m a little old, you don''t have to be so surprised. Am I that old?"


    "Well, you misunderstood me. I don''t think you''re very old. I''m not such a person with no eyes." Wei Ran saw Xiao Yifeng misunderstood, and quickly explained that before Xiao Yifeng was relieved, Wei Ran then said: "I really thought you were in your twenties, but I didn''t expect that you were still a high school student. High school students are such scoundrels. It''s really that the world is changing with each passing day


    Although knowing that Wei Ran took advantage of her before she found an excuse to retaliate, Xiao Yifeng could only keep silent. In fact, he was not polite to Wei Ran. He touched and hugged Wei Ran several times. Even if he denied that he was a sex wolf, it was meaningless. Xiao Yifeng was not the kind of person who dared to be.


    Satisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s reaction, Wei Ran doesn''t have to annoy him to achieve his own satisfaction. Wei Ran doesn''t continue this topic. Instead, he looks at a game stall not far away and walks by. When Xiao Yifeng sees that she is interested in that game stall, she naturally follows.


    This is a ring game stall, a dollar a bamboo ring, with this bamboo ring can set all kinds of dolls, draw a line on one side, the thrower standing on the line side, the other side, three meters away, in turn placed a variety of dolls, each doll''s value is different, the distance is also different, the more difficult the doll is, the more valuable it is. Now there are several children playing there.


    Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran didn''t speak much. They were standing behind several children. They obviously played with their own pocket money and didn''t have many circles in their hands. Now they are discussing how to let the oldest child to throw. Everyone knows what their goal is.


    In the third row of the distance line, about five meters away, there is a transformer doll. Boys like it better. Their goal is the doll. The bamboo hoops held by several children are flexible. If they don''t fit it on, it''s hard to get the doll.


    The boy who started throwing was obviously different from other children. He aimed steadily and looked serious. Although he was young, it made people feel that he was very serious. Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran were watching. From his hand, Xiao Yifeng knew that the boy must be a light doll with a bit of strength, and Wei Ran didn''t understand these. She was kind-hearted and really hoped Hope the boy can succeed!


    As predicted by Xiao Yifeng, even if the little boy is very serious, after all, this skill is not mastered by a child in a short time, but they are not discouraged. They still have three bamboo hoops in their hands, and their hopes are all placed on this "leading elder brother".


    The little boy is very serious. Every time he throws, he will adjust his angle and strength. With Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, he can see his changes. If he doesn''t have too little experience in practice, he really thinks that the little boy is a talent that can be made. Now he doesn''t want to be a teacher. He can only feel sorry for his failure.


    There are not many opportunities for the three bamboo rings. The little boy still doesn''t master the skills. The elastic bamboo ring is not attached to the transformer in the end, and the children can''t express their disappointment. It''s just that their pocket money is gone and they can''t continue. They can only watch the transformer eagerly and have no chance with it.


    "Boy, let''s see Miss Ben go out and get that doll by hand." Wei Ran saw that the little boys were disappointed and stepped forward. She didn''t come out for the little boy. In fact, she was itching. Girls are very interested in this kind of small game.


    Xiao Yifeng shakes his head and grins bitterly. The girl thinks things are too simple. The bamboo circle looks easy, but it''s not easy at all. Whether it''s angle or strength, you have to master it well in order to succeed, unless you are a master of concealed weapons in the general Wulin, or the art of Royal sword in the cultivation world, you can control everything. Ordinary people want to win through long-term efforts.


    However, since Wei Ran was interested, Xiao Yifeng didn''t say much. Instead, he went directly to the stall owner, exchanged ten bamboo rings, handed them to Wei Ran, and said with a smile, "come on, sister Wei Ran, I see how you can catch them. I''m optimistic about you." Then he stepped aside.


    Wei Ran is very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s performance. Although she doesn''t have the idea that men are superior to women and that men must take care of women, Xiao Yifeng''s performance is so good and he is very accommodating. Besides feeling unexpected, she is really satisfied. At least Xiao Yifeng shows a gentlemanly demeanor at this time.


    The idea of wishful thinking flashed in my mind. Wei Ran came to the throwing line and visually measured the distance. Her goal was not the children''s transformers. In the same row of transformers, there was a rabbit doll. Different from boys'' preferences, girls like cute and cute things. This rabbit was her goal.With Xiao Yifeng''s skill, we can naturally feel which goal Wei Ran is aiming for. Although the rabbit is not as easy as the transformers to spring up the bamboo hoop, it has a larger volume. If you want to put it in the sleeve, you must be able to control the bamboo hoop to fall horizontally and just put it on the top. Otherwise, you still can''t succeed.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know if the owner of this stall has ever studied scientific principles such as physics. Everything he puts in a row is almost as difficult to be covered. Wei Ran selects the rabbit, whose market price is not high and its difficulty is medium.

 Chapter 153

    Wei Ran said it very well. In fact, she didn''t know whether she could get it right. But at this time, she must not have stage fright. Not only the boys were in the audience, but also the villain Xiao Yifeng was here. She couldn''t let him see the joke. Wei Ran muttered to herself.


    Wei Ran is a smart man. Even if he can''t grasp it 100 percent, he can have a bottom and calm down to aim. At this time, it seems that she and the rabbit are the only ones in the world. With a flash of lightning in his heart, the bamboo circle flies out.


    Just like the previous little boy, she failed completely. What''s more depressing is that she didn''t touch the rabbit in her bamboo hoop, and her strength was too strong to fly over. However, Wei Ran was not disappointed. The previous one was to try, and the next is to try to catch the rabbit.


    The process of playing this game is the same as that of ordinary people. She starts to try. Only when she thinks it''s suitable, can she throw a bamboo circle. Moreover, she has more bamboo circles than the boys, which means more opportunities. She can adjust her strength and angle. As long as she succeeds once, it''s OK.


    He threw another five bamboo hoops in a row. Although he failed the first two times, he didn''t meet the rabbit at all, but by the time of the fourth bamboo hoop, it could be hung on the rabbit, but finally it bounced away. The stall owner saw clearly that although Wei Ran''s progress was a little unexpected, he still didn''t believe that Wei Ran could successfully catch the rabbit so quickly, and she had the same experience The boss sees a lot.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng is a bit surprised. Wei Ran''s progress can''t be seen in other people''s eyes, but he can see it very clearly. Every time Wei Ran corrects, there is no waste. Even if she hasn''t succeeded yet, as long as she continues, Xiao Yifeng believes that Wei Ran can definitely become a high hand in this game.


    Wei Ran was not affected by the previous failure. She still had four bamboo circles in her hand. She wanted to use them all. She believed in her strength. Although she had never played before, she just felt that she could do it. She continued to do it without hesitation, and the goal was the rabbit.


    Three bamboo hoops flew out again in a row. Almost every bamboo hoop could be put on the rabbit, but they didn''t just fall down, they didn''t meet the rabbit''s long ears, they spread out, or they finally deviated from the angle, they didn''t fit in. Anyway, all these failed.


    This time, Wei Ran has only one bamboo circle in her hand. Although she is very calm, her palms can''t help sweating. It''s not money that can measure it. With her present value, ten yuan will not be in her eyes. It''s this kind of challenge. Even if it''s a small game, you can see a person''s ability and patience.


    This time, Wei Ran didn''t do it as simply as before. Instead, he took a look at it, and then suddenly closed her eyes. With a shake of her hand, the bamboo circle flew out. According to its trajectory, it must fly over the rabbit exactly. Even if she closed her eyes, she still grasped the strength and angle.


    Xiao Yifeng knew that Wei Ran would still fail this time at the moment when Wei Ran shot. After all, for a person who has never been in touch with this kind of game, it is very difficult to put the rabbit in the bag within ten times. Many people can also get the doll they want, but they all succeed through a lot of investment and practice many times.


    He felt that Wei Ran came out to play once today, and they also felt like friends through understanding. In this case, Xiao Yifeng couldn''t bear to watch Wei Ran fail, so let him be happy to the end. With his strength, he did something quietly, and no one could find out. He just hooked it with his fingers.


    All magic weapons can be played at will. A bamboo circle naturally doesn''t matter. Although many people think that Wei Ran will definitely fail, when the result comes out, people are still surprised. The light bamboo circle seems to have been pressed on the weight of a kilo this time. When it flies to the rabbit, it suddenly falls straight down and steadily covers the rabbit.


    With the help of Xiao Yifeng, the big star Wei Ran finally gets her rabbit in the tenth bamboo circle. In her excitement, she forgets that she is different from Xiao Yifeng''s men and women. She jumps on Xiao Yifeng and encircles her neck with her hands.


    While shaking Xiao Yifeng''s neck, he said with a smile: "boy, I said that I am the best. Now I''m used to it. You see, I succeeded. That rabbit is mine, ha ha." Very happy, did not notice his gaffe.


    On the contrary, Xiao Yifeng was embarrassed. He just didn''t want to see Wei Ran fail and was disappointed. He did something in secret and tied her up. As a result, he enjoyed it. He didn''t expect that the big star would be so excited, and he didn''t care about her image.


    Xiao Yifeng thought in his heart that I was pure, but he put his arms around Wei Ran''s waist. No matter what the girl''s character or identity was, she was a beautiful woman after all. If Xiao Yifeng was so loved, he would be sorry for the title of sex wolf if he didn''t want to be cheap.


    Thinking, the strange hand unconsciously touched the girl''s back, but this time Xiao Yifeng was a little happy and sad, and he was pushed away by Wei Ran before he experienced it.


    Wei Ran was so excited that he naturally forgot his image. Today, he just came out to relax. He temporarily forgot his identity and hugged Xiao Yifeng. When the excitement passed, he naturally became sober. He knew that he was a little out of line and was thinking about how not to be embarrassed. At this time, Xiao Yifeng felt it.She knew that she was bad and gave the sex wolf a chance, but she reacted quickly and immediately pushed Xiao Yifeng away. She didn''t say much, but her face was red and she opened a little distance from Xiao Yifeng. It was seen by outsiders that Wei Ran was a little shy. No one knew that she wanted to separate from Xiao Yifeng. After all, in other people''s eyes, she was Xiao Yifeng''s girlfriend.


    Xiao Yifeng was pushed away. He was a little chatty and didn''t talk much. Instead, he turned to the stall owner and said, "boss, we''ve got the one. Please give it to us. We''re lucky today."


    In fact, the boss was very distressed when Wei Ran put the rabbit in the bag. The cost of each doll in that position was close to 100 yuan. Wei Ran only used 10 yuan to exchange a doll of about 100 yuan. He also lost a lot.


    Even though he was very reluctant, the boss had no way. Since he opened the door to do business, he naturally made money and lost money. This rabbit has been here for a long time, and no one can catch it. He can only murmur in his heart that hell, he''d better take that rabbit and give it to Xiao Yifeng.


    "Young man, as you said, you are lucky today. Why don''t you try your luck again? There are many dolls here. A rabbit seems to be a little lonely." The boss is not willing to try to solicit business again and recover his losses.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at the boss with a smile. He knows the boss''s mind very well, but if the boss knows that he relies on means rather than luck, he probably won''t say so. However, Xiao Yifeng is not greedy and cheap. He laughs and says: "since we are so lucky today, you are not afraid that we will take away your biggest doll. Don''t you It''s a great loss, boss. You have a good attitude. "


    The boss said with a smile, "this is entertainment. Everyone is happy and I''m happy. In fact, I''m used to it."


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t speak any more and gave the rabbit to Wei Ran. At this time, Wei Ran had calmed down a lot. When Xiao Yifeng saw it, he asked, "do you still want to play? If you don''t have fun, you can play. If you feel it''s fun, let''s go." His mind is to let Wei Ran and himself leave.


    Wei Ran said that she was an expert. In fact, most of the time she won the rabbit was due to luck. Naturally, she didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng was secretly helping her. She had planned to leave. Suddenly, she saw several boys next to her looking forward to her. It seemed that she wanted to make her promise and help them set up the transformer.


    In the heart has own care, Wei Ran with the tone of discussion and Xiao Yi wind way: "I want to play a few more, I think that transformer is also good, I put that set on the line."


    Xiao Yifeng frowned imperceptibly. When he found that Wei Ran''s eyes were glancing at some boys, he sighed that the big star''s heart was not bad, so he didn''t say much. He went straight to the boss and said with a smile, "it seems that your business is really popular. My friend still wants to play. Let''s have another ten."


    The boss immediately smile, the little girl tasted the sweet, want to continue interplanting dolls, he smile on his face, handed Xiao Yifeng ten bamboo circle, but thought, as long as the girl has like to play, with the ten circle, don''t worry about another ten, as long as she keeps playing, you can reduce the loss, maybe also make money!


    Doing this kind of business is good for customers'' greed. As long as customers can be greedy, they will make money. He knows a lot about this kind of thing. Ten circles are just thrown away at once. Next, there will be more businesses. He is very happy. He doesn''t worry about Wei Ran''s luck reappearing and takes away his transformers.


    Wei Ran and Xiao Yifeng are not polite at all. Even though they didn''t mention the ambiguous incident before, they are much closer to each other. After taking the bamboo ring from Xiao Yifeng, they begin to take aim at transformers. This time, they are very skilled and have a lot of opportunities.


    When the boys saw that Wei Ran wanted to cover the transformers they valued, they were all staring at what they couldn''t get. They also wanted to see who could take it away.


    Xiao Yifeng still stood by and wondered whether he could help Wei Ran secretly. Such stalls are not uncommon in the night market. However, most of these games can only attract children, and in fact they can''t make much money. He has already let Wei Ran win a rabbit. It is estimated that the boss will probably work in vain today. Isn''t that a bit unkind!


    Just as he was thinking about it, the bamboo hoops in Wei Ran''s hands had been thrown out one after another. Unlike the first time, every one of them was cautious. Now it seems a lot more natural. However, her luck is not very good. Just like the situation of rabbits, she was bounced away by transformers. It''s a pity.


    Wei Ran''s accuracy is very high, almost every time can fall in the transformers, but the strength of the master is not good, and the difficulty of the game, in fact, also lies in the strength of the master, this skill, without very hard practice, can not accurately control, Wei Ran has been regarded as a rare fierce.

 Chapter 154

    Xiao Yifeng has decided to help Wei Ran. Now that she wants to have a good time today, let her be happy. As for the boss, he doesn''t know him, so he can only be embarrassed to make him feel sad. Xiao Yifeng is ready. If he wants to have a big star''s hug in his heart, he won''t admit it.


    Xiao Yifeng could not imagine the luck of a big star. He thought that Wei Ran would be the same as the first time. Ten bamboo circles had no chance of success, which was also the boss''s idea. As a result, he was lucky and couldn''t stop it. When Wei Ran threw the ninth one, the bamboo circle was as helpful as God and hung directly on the transformer.


    Wei Ran immediately jumped up and said with a smile again: "I''m really a master. No one can stop my success. That transformer is mine. " Although excited this time, he didn''t jump on Xiao Yifeng, which made him a little disappointed.


    In addition to the boss, Xiao Yifeng had no choice but to leave.


    Wei Ran doesn''t care about this. She takes over the transformer from the boss and says with a smile: "boss, you are not as lucky as me today. Forget it, I''ll give you this one at last." While holding transformers, she returned the remaining bamboo ring to her boss. She was very satisfied with today''s results.


    Without waiting for the boss to speak, Wei Ran turned to the boys, handed the transformers to them, and said with a smile, "little friend, this is the transformer you just want. I''ll give it to you. Take it well. Don''t play this game in the future. This game is not so simple."


    At this time, Wei Ran was a little bit like a big star. She was just a gentle elder sister. Xiao Yifeng was watching, and he felt that a star was a star. She was a changeable girl. She just didn''t know whether she would make a movie. This kind of changeable character is really suitable for acting.


    Wei Ran naturally didn''t know what Xiao Yifeng was thinking, and the boys took over the transformers from the big stars, and they were all in high spirits. They didn''t expect Wei Ran to give them dolls. Now Wei Ran in their eyes is undoubtedly the most lovely person. They thank her and run away with dolls.


    Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran looked at each other with a smile. In the eyes of the boss, they left here and walked along. Wei Ran said: "in fact, ordinary people are easy to be satisfied. They can be very happy with very small things. But we artists, instead of freedom, don''t know what happiness is. We perform everywhere every day and forget what we want."


    "When I was a child, I wanted to be a teacher or a scientist, but now I am an artist. I really don''t know whether I got it or lost it. My dream of that year has not come true." Wei Ran spoke in a low voice and was in a low mood.


    Xiao Yifeng quietly followed her. He didn''t experience as much as Wei Ran. Since Wei Ran''s debut, even if it''s not a long time, she knows very well that no matter how extraordinary Xiao Yifeng is, after all, he is only a student in school. He hasn''t entered the society and doesn''t feel so much.


    "I''m so sorry, these words are usually not said, just a few words with you, you are still a student, I say these, you don''t quite understand." Wei Ran found Xiao Yifeng''s silence, some embarrassed way.


    "It''s OK. In fact, although I haven''t experienced these things, I can imagine that when I was a child, I wanted to be a teacher, a scientist and a boss in the future. Now I don''t think it can be realized in the future, and my dream is gone." Xiao Yifeng thought along Wei Ran''s way of thinking that he would be a true cultivator in the future, and those childhood dreams could not be realized.


    Wei Ran looked at Xiao Yifeng in surprise and said, "now that you are a high school student, as long as you succeed in the college entrance examination, you will realize your wish. Don''t tell me that your academic performance is very poor. It''s not a good thing. It seems that you are going to take the college entrance examination soon."


    Xiao Yifeng said, "you don''t have to worry about me. Since you graduated from No.2 Middle School, you should know the teaching level there. I''m not one of the best, but it''s OK to be at the top. As for what I just said, I don''t understand what you said, you''re still young."


    "Ah, what do you say? Who is still young? I''m much older than you. Let''s listen to it." Wei Ran was infuriated by Xiao Yifeng''s words. He completely forgot what happened before and entangled in his age.


    Xiaoyifeng funny looking at the big star a little girl state, but also chasing himself called sister, immediately said: "you see your appearance, which think sister ah, also let me call your sister, you call brother is not bad." Said suddenly bad smile: "but there is a saying you are right, you really much more than me, just part of it."


    Wei Ran was a little at a loss at first. She didn''t understand Xiao Yifeng''s meaning. When she saw Xiao Yifeng''s eyes aiming at her chest, she immediately jumped up and covered her chest. She was very angry: "you stinky rascal, big sex wolf, who told you this? I say you are much older than you."


    Xiao Yifeng laughed and said with a smile: "I know. You are older than me. You are better than me in natural development. Your chest muscles are more developed than me. Ha ha." Completely regardless of Wei Ran, his face turned red and he gritted his teeth.Wei Ran followed Xiao Yifeng. He watched Xiao Yifeng walk out of the night market with pride, and followed him closely. But at this time, he wanted to knock Xiao Yifeng''s head. The boy was really bad, lustful and didn''t know how to let himself go. If he didn''t really have no way, he wouldn''t be with him, Wei Ran thought.


    They said and laughed. They had already walked out of the night market. After passing an alley outside, they could go to the main road outside. When they got there, they could take a taxi and let Wei Ran go back to the hotel. Their short time together was over. At this time, Wei Ran found that he didn''t know what Xiao Yifeng was called.


    Wei Ran thought that he didn''t know what Xiao Yifeng''s name was, so he quickly asked: "Hey, don''t hurry. We''ve known each other for so long. You know my name is Wei Ran. I don''t know what your name is. Why don''t you introduce yourself? I can''t find you in the future."


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned, and he forgot about it. But then, how could he not know Wei Ran''s name? He had just seen someone else''s concert, but he could not help laughing when he thought that Wei Ran didn''t know his name for so long.


    "Miss Wei Ran, please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Xiao Yifeng. I am 1.79 meters tall and weigh 70 kilograms. I am healthy and dignified. I am 29 years old and I am still unmarried." Xiao Yifeng''s face was very neat, and he talked seriously. Finally, he posed as a bodybuilder.


    Wei Ran just asked Xiao Yifeng''s name, but he didn''t expect this guy to be so funny. He suddenly opened his mouth, and then couldn''t help laughing: "you bad guy, I just want you to introduce yourself. Who asked you to get married? You''ve advertised yourself!"


    Xiao Yifeng looked innocent, as if he didn''t know where he was wrong. He said helplessly: "Miss Wei Ran, your requirements are too high. Don''t you ask me to introduce myself? I''m so obedient that I asked you to say so. It seems that the big star''s temper is really strange and can''t wait for him."


    "I hate it. Don''t pretend to me. I remember you, Xiao Yifeng. Today you can bring me to the night market. I have a good time. Thank you. I will come back to you when I have the chance. You''ll have to do your best then." Wei Ran is in a good mood, laughing and scolding Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yifeng was speechless. The girl really didn''t see her, so she said with a wry smile: "you are really a powerful idea and overbearing style. You are all a big star. I''m just a student. You really mean to let me do my best. Are you blushing?"


    "If you don''t blush, why do I blush? Don''t mention any students. They are all like you. It can only make people feel that the world is getting worse and worse, and people''s hearts are changing. They are worried about the future of the motherland." It seems to think of something, Wei Ran can''t help but blush and anger, turned his lips, heart is the wolf Xiao Yifeng scolded to death.


    According to ordinary people''s eyesight, in such a dark place, Wei Ran''s face can''t be seen at all. But Xiao Yifeng is not an ordinary person. Naturally, he can see clearly. Seeing the girl''s blushing face and a little embarrassed, he can''t help but feel upset. He is also a smart man and naturally knows what Wei Ran is thinking.


    For a moment, I couldn''t hold back and said, "why am I not a student? I''m still young. You''ve hugged me several times, and I don''t know if I''m very young." Xiao Yifeng blurted out that he was wrong.


    Sure enough, Wei Ran, who was just a little shy and angry, was furious. Without waiting for Xiao Yifeng''s reaction, he suddenly kicked him in the leg and said angrily, "dead sex wolf, I want you to take advantage of me, I want you to bully me, I want to kick you to death, I want to do justice for the people today." As he spoke, he kicked over.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect Wei Ran to be so powerful. It''s easy for him to escape because of his ability. However, he has seen that Wei Ran is just angry now. If he doesn''t let her send it out, it''s not easy to do. He can only bite his teeth and tear away the spiritual power of body protection, so as not to hurt Wei Ran by the strength of anti shock. At the same time, he complains about his mouth .


    Wei Ran kicks around and sees Xiao Yifeng showing his teeth. He thinks that he is also in pain. His anger dissipates. He wants to kick again. As a result, at this time, someone laughs behind him and says: "brother, what do I see? A girl is flirting with her man!"


    If the boy is really a widow, he will be a little bit ruthless


    Their voices fell, and the other one, who was obviously the eldest, pretended to be calm and said, "yes, if this chick abandons that boy, she will be a widow in the future. I feel pitiful when I look at her. What do you think I should do if I am soft hearted?"


    The first voice said with a flattering smile: "elder brother, this is too simple. We know that elder brother is the most compassionate. It''s better to comfort her lonely and empty heart. We absolutely support elder brother to do this good deed."


    Another voice, not to be outdone, patted the horse and said: "big brother is handsome and handsome. He looks like a good man. He is much stronger than this weak boy. Our big brother is worthy of such a girl. Let that boy not be a man."

 Chapter 155

    The voice Wei Ran heard came from behind. She didn''t see who the three people were. Their words had already made her very angry. No matter how simple and kind she was, she knew that the three were not good things. She spoke very obscene, and she seemed to be in their bag.


    Xiao Yifeng faces three people. They are all young. The leader should be the eldest of the three. He is about a few years older than Xiao Yifeng. He is wearing jeans, colorful hair, earrings and even nose rings. He holds a knife in his hand and shakes around. The other two stand around him and let his elder brother walk in front of him Face, is also a pair of ruffian dress.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran had already left the night market and were walking in the remote lane. At this time, there were no people around. The three scoundrels were blocking up here. It was obvious that this kind of thing was not done for the first time, and they didn''t pay attention to Xiao Yifeng at all.


    Imperceptibly, a cold light flashed in his eyes. Xiao Yifeng would not be polite when he saw the scoundrels before, and now he would not let go of such three people. He is not a bad man, a defender. If he let go of these scoundrels, they would persecute others. What''s more, these scoundrels do not intend to let Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran go.


    The three scoundrels didn''t know that they met Shashen today. They looked at Wei Ran with a squint on their face. As for Xiao Yifeng, they had ignored him for a long time. This is not the first time. When those women''s boyfriends saw three people appear, they were scared as much as their grandson. Even if they were tough, they could only kneel down and beg for mercy.


    After the appearance of the three scoundrels, Wei Ran has been standing by Xiao Yifeng''s side. No matter how big a star she is, she will show her weakness when she encounters this kind of thing. Fortunately, she has seen a lot of knowledge and is not so flustered. She just grabs Xiao Yifeng''s small hand with great strength and is obviously very nervous.


    "Boy, I''m very interested today. If I want to borrow your girlfriend to play, I''ll get out of the way. Don''t get in the way of our fun. If I don''t know interest, we don''t mind teaching you, but the tuition is a little high. I''m afraid you can''t afford it." The first one to speak is not in a hurry. Xiao Yifeng, such a gentle little white face, is still ignored by them.


    Another boy has been used to working with him for a long time, and now he says, "if you don''t express your opinion and send your girlfriend here as soon as you see our brother mourning Biao here, it''s over today. Otherwise, there''s something wrong with your personal safety. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    The eldest brother was really calm. In the whole process of their conversation, they didn''t say a word. They seemed to be superior if they didn''t say a word. But they were staring at Wei ran all the time. The lust in his eyes almost came out of his eyes. If Wei Ran didn''t have better make-up skills, he would have recognized him at a glance.


    Their intention is very simple and clear. Wei Ran, after all, is a young girl. At this time, he is really afraid of Xiao Yifeng and runs away.


    Xiao Yifeng laughs. When he was an ordinary student, no one could threaten him like this. Those who threatened him also paid a heavy price. Now he is a practitioner who can decide a person''s life and death. They are tired of threatening themselves.


    Gently shaking his head, he said: "you are not qualified to ask me anything. At the moment when you appear, your fate has been decided. Although I don''t want to say it, I feel sorry for heaven and earth. So I think it''s better to say it. You trash, living one more minute, makes people feel like a waste of air." There was no irony in Xiao Yifeng''s tone, just as plain as the statement of facts.


    The three scoundrels were furious. The more insipid Xiao Yifeng''s tone was, the more angry he was. Wei Ran looked at Xiao Yifeng with new eyes. No matter what his ability was, this kind of courage was very rare. At least he didn''t meet the threat and left his companion. He just hoped that he didn''t have only courage.


    "Boy, it seems that if you don''t pay a price, you won''t know our strength and how wrong your choice is." This is the first time that the elder brother spoke. While he was talking, he was already dancing his knife and walking towards Xiao Yifeng. He looked at Xiao Yifeng fiercely, as if he was looking at where to cut the knife.


    Wei Ran was so nervous that he could not help saying, "Xiao Yifeng, be careful. He has a knife."


    Her voice just fell, the younger brothers whistled and said with a smile: "don''t be nervous, little girl. Although our boss''s knife technique is powerful, he won''t use a knife on girls. Our boss uses a gun to deal with girls. His shooting technique is more outstanding, and you will be happy soon."


    Wei Ran, even though he was pure, could understand the meaning of their words. He suddenly blushed and was so angry that he was waiting for them, but he didn''t dare to go forward and thought about how to call the police. Xiao Yifeng looked very gentle and didn''t want to beat these bad guys. Wei ran didn''t want Xiao Yifeng to be involved.


    Xiao Yifeng sighed. This man''s life is doomed. Who can do it if he wants to die? Xiao Yifeng looked at the three scoundrels like a dead dog. The old man''s hand is very flexible. The knife turns over and over in his hand. It''s cold and shining. It''s really scary.


    "Boy, if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, we''ll let you go. We''ll only rob sex but not money. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. I wanted to be a good man." The elder brother who takes the lead thinks he is cool and says with a very sad tone, as if he is forced to be a bad man.Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "you are right. Since you want to be a good man, I will help you. But it''s a pity that you have no chance in this life, you can only wait for the next life." Then, without waiting for the reaction of the three, Xiao Yifeng took a step forward.


    Because of Wei Ran''s presence, Xiao Yifeng naturally won''t show too much. However, he has suppressed his accomplishments below the period of creating a valley. He is also a martial arts expert. These little rogues who are not in the class can''t be his opponents. Xiao Yifeng has already come to the big brother of the rogue.


    Before the elder brother saw how Xiao Yifeng got in front of him, he felt that the knife in his hand was missing. Then he saw the gentle little white face he thought was useless. With a flash of cold light in his hand, he felt a sharp pain coming from his lower body. The deep pain made him stop thinking and utter a terrible cry.


    The two younger brothers also did not understand what happened. When the boss screamed, they realized that it was a bit bad. However, they obviously had no chance to escape. They followed their boss and made the same shrill scream, covering their legs with their hands and kneeling to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, Wei Chen involuntarily covers his little mouth. It''s unbelievable. Looking at Xiao Yifeng''s eyes is like looking at a monster. How did the big boy who talked and laughed with him before turn around and become such a powerful figure? Between his actions, the three scoundrels all lie on the ground and scream. She doesn''t even see what Xiao Yifeng has done.


    "Let''s go. I''ve cleaned up the rubbish that''s in the way." Xiao Yifeng melts the dagger with a nine turn refining torch from the angle that Wei Ran can''t see. Then he says to Wei Ran that he doesn''t want to leave any evidence.


    Wei Ran gingerly walked to Xiao Yifeng and pinched him on his arm. Then, in Xiao Yifeng''s questioning eyes, he inquired: "you''re still Xiao Yifeng, you''re still human. How can you suddenly be so powerful? What''s wrong with them? I think they seem very painful!"


    Xiao Yifeng couldn''t laugh or cry. What did the girl think, but she still replied: "Oh, you ask them, I didn''t do anything. I just had a small operation on them. I don''t think it''s possible for them to be men in the future. I''ve confiscated the tools for committing the crime."


    Wei Ran was stunned. In a flash, he understood what Xiao Yifeng meant. He spat at Xiao Yifeng and said: "hurry up, you are willing to do such a disgusting thing, but it''s OK, so that they won''t harm others again."


    Xiao Yifeng smiles, turns around and is ready to leave. At this moment, he suddenly has a sense of danger, which is also very strong.


    Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran went to the night market together. When they went back, they met three scoundrels. They couldn''t let Xiao Yifeng do it twice. There were three eunuchs in the new era. They were supposed to be happy when the trouble was relieved, but Xiao Yifeng suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    He is not an ordinary person. He firmly believes in telepathy. As long as he has a bad premonition, something will happen. Wei Ran is beside him, and he has no feeling at all. Xiao Yifeng is not steady in his heart, so he closes his eyes according to his feelings, and the divine consciousness is released immediately.


    Xiao Yifeng calms his heart down. When he closes his eyes, the miniature version of Xiao Yifeng in his mind suddenly opens his eyes, as if he can see through everything in the world. Xiao Yifeng''s divine sense moves with the miniature version of Xiao Yifeng''s head. Even if he doesn''t open his eyes, he can see everything within a kilometer.


    It''s a wonderful feeling. He has used divine consciousness before, but at most, he can scan around, and at most, he does use it for internal vision. Now it''s really convenient to observe the kilometer around. In fact, it''s because he used divine consciousness for the first time, otherwise the scope will be larger.


    Even so, he already knows the kilometer around him like the palm of his hand, and he knows why he has a foreboding feeling. In a building not far from here, on the seventh floor, there is a man lying on the window with a sniper gun on the windowsill, aiming at his own direction.


    Xiao Yifeng is startled. Even if he has never seen a real sniper gun, he still knows the shape and the power of the sniper gun. It is said that this kind of sniper gun can pierce armored vehicles. If it hits people, the harm can be imagined. Fortunately, he finds the danger ahead of time, otherwise he will suffer a lot if he is hit like this.


    However, Xiao Yifeng has some doubts about who arranged the shooter. Even if the sniper gun is powerful, it can pose a certain threat to the practitioners. At most, it can threaten the practitioners below the golden elixir period. As long as their accomplishments reach the Yuanying period, this kind of weapon is basically useless to the practitioners.


    As soon as Xiao Yifeng thought about it, he would "see" the shooter''s finger, and a cone-shaped thing would fly out of the sniper gun. The target was Xiao Yifeng. They were here. Xiao Yifeng secretly said that he was lucky. If he hesitated for a while, he would not know that someone had arranged the shooter.


    Now that he knows someone''s sneak attack, Xiao Yifeng can be on guard. The speed of the bullet is so fast that it almost reaches supersonic speed. Not to mention that most people can''t avoid it. Even if the cultivation of the golden elixir period is not on guard in advance, it''s easy to get shot. At least Xiao Yifeng is very dangerous before he breaks through the Yuanying period.

 Chapter 156

    From his eyes closed to the bullet attack, it took less than a minute for Wei Ran not to know what happened. The sniper gun bullet had come near, and Xiao Yifeng''s left hand quickly stretched out, just caught the bullet, but his eyes flashed an attraction. The target of the sniper gun bullet was not himself, but Wei Ran walking in front of him.


    Sniper bullets are hot and hot. It can be seen how much friction and how fast the bullets are when they leave the chamber. But now the bullets seem to have taken root. A bullet is so sandwiched between Xiao Yifeng''s fingers that no one can see that it is a bullet that has just come out of the chamber. They all think that he prepared it in advance.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng also saw the reaction of the shooter with his divine sense. He had seen what had happened with the sight of the sniper gun: just when he thought he was going to succeed, he suddenly saw his hand in front of him. A very ordinary hand caught his bullet with two fingers and held it steadily.


    The shooter''s eyes almost protruded out of his orbit, and he kept swallowing saliva. A pair of very stable hands were shaking slightly. Xiao Yifeng could see all his movements. At this time, the shooter actually talked to himself, and his voice was full of disbelief: "impossible, impossible, how can someone catch the bullet of the sniper gun? I must have not had a good rest, I can''t get out Now I''m hallucinating. I should have a good rest. "


    It seems that the sniper, even if he is ready to do something unexpected, still doesn''t know how to escape from the scene.


    Thinking about whether the sniper''s target is himself or Wei Ran, Xiao Yifeng is not soft handed. Under the flick of Xiao Yifeng''s fingers, the bullet in his hand is faster than the coming force. He flies back according to the long distance. He is a practitioner and can''t be measured by ordinary people.


    Xiao Yifeng injects spiritual power into the bullet. This sniper gun bullet has become a magic weapon in an instant. Let alone that the other party is just an ordinary person, even a practitioner will be injured if he is hit by this bullet. Of course, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to kill the sniper directly. He also wants to know who he wants to kill.


    Knowing that he had failed, the sniper quickly disassembled his sniper gun and was ready to pack up his things and run away. At this time, with years of assassination, he developed an instinctive vigilance and a sense of crisis. Without waiting for his mental reaction, his body had already taken action.


    Xiao Yifeng''s target is not the key of the sniper. Although his evasive action is not big, it also has some effects. The bullet released by Xiao Yifeng is hard nailed to the sniper''s right shoulder. It''s just a bullet, and the sniper flies out, smashes on the wall, and even paralyzes.


    The sniper''s whole body is numb and he can''t even use his strength to stand up. He is so scared in his heart that he can''t imagine how Xiao Yifeng can appear in the world. He can''t be described by people at all. He is hopeless. He estimates that he can''t escape today. In the dark of his eyes, he bites his teeth without hesitation. Then he tilts his head and spits out a black mouthful Blood, he died.


    Xiao Yifeng is also surprised. The killer is really cruel. He is not only merciless in killing people, but also very cruel to himself. He committed suicide without hesitation when the task failed. He is afraid of being forced to confess. Xiao Yifeng is also inexperienced. He does not know that the murderer''s suicide in those movies is true, otherwise Xiao Yifeng will make the killer faint directly.


    "Why don''t you go? What are you doing standing there? If you don''t hurry, the police will come." Wei Ran didn''t know what happened, and he didn''t know that he had been around the gate of hell, and he was still urging Xiao Yifeng to leave. The three scoundrels were still screaming on the ground.


    Xiao Yifeng smiles. He doesn''t want Wei Ran to know what just happened. Since the killer has committed suicide, Xiao Yifeng can''t know who is behind the scenes from the killer. If he wants to know who the killer is targeting, he can only guess for himself. In fact, he vaguely feels that the killer is not targeting himself.


    Wei Ran was speechless to Xiao Yifeng. He was obviously a violent when he was fighting, but now he is so slow. I really don''t know what his character is. He can only say helplessly: "I say young master, let''s go quickly. You don''t see that they are still screaming. I don''t want people to see me."


    "OK, let''s go. It''s not far away, but I''m a little curious about your entertainment industry. Tell me about your current work." Xiao Yifeng took two steps to follow Wei Ran, pretending to ask casually.


    Wei Ran looked at Xiao Yifeng in surprise. This guy didn''t know who he was and could be interested in the entertainment industry. Nevertheless, she said as she walked along: "in fact, there is nothing special about the entertainment industry, that is, people''s life is almost the same in peacetime, that is, they are busy with their work, and you should also understand that we public figures are very busy with people The stars in our eyes are actually a lot of competitors. "


    Xiao Yifeng''s heart moved. Wei Ran said exactly what he wanted to know. She said: "you say that, I think so. It seems that I have seen a report that there is a lot of competition among people in the entertainment industry. There are also many unfair competitions, especially those who play in movies and TV. They will fight for the leading role by all means.""Yes, now no matter what industry there is competition, and the entertainment industry is more fierce, for fame and wealth, people are crazy, in fact, the entertainment industry intrigue is very tiring." Obviously thinking of what happened around him, Wei Ran was helpless and tired.


    "Have you ever met such a situation, for example, someone who makes rumors and persecutes you in order to fight for the leading role with you?" Xiao Yifeng led Wei Ran, but after a pause, he was a little embarrassed and said, "Er, I forgot to ask you, have you ever been in a movie or TV series?"


    Wei Ran just wanted to open his mouth. After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s question, he rolled his eyes and said: "you still say that you are very interested in the entertainment industry. I don''t know if I have ever played in movies and TV series. I really don''t know what to say about you."


    Although Xiao Yifeng wants to know the real target of the sniper, he is not worried. The killer is dead. He slowly asks Wei Ran and then judges who is behind the scenes. At this time, hearing Wei Ran say, he can''t help muttering: "it seems that you are famous, but you are a singer."


    Wei Ran''s steps to the front were fixed. He glared at Xiao Yifeng and said angrily, "you big sex wolf, I''m a singer, not a singer. Pay attention to your words, and then talk disorderly, or I''ll beat you." Then he shook his little fist to show his anger.


    Xiao Yifeng disdained to curl his mouth. The little fist on his body was like tickling, but he didn''t say any more. The joke was enough, but he was still reciting in his heart: the singer is right, isn''t it also a singer? Otherwise, how can he make an album and hold a concert? Isn''t the main purpose still profit?


    Wei Ran saw that Xiao Yifeng did not speak, and automatically ignored his disdainful smile, as if he had won. He continued the previous topic: "in fact, I don''t just sing, sometimes I also play in TV dramas and movies. I usually play a guest role in other people''s movies. They are all invited by friends, so it''s hard to refuse."


    Even if Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know much about the entertainment industry, he also knows that it''s very difficult to develop all aspects of film, television and song. Wei Ran has not been in the entertainment industry for a long time. It must be the result of his personal efforts to achieve such success. Based on his observation, he naturally won''t believe that Wei Ran''s rise is due to the so-called "hidden rules".


    "I don''t know how much you know about me. I''ve been in the entertainment industry for less than a year, and I''m a bit famous now. On my way to fame, I will naturally offend a lot of people." When Wei Ran said this, he hesitated for a moment, and continued: "you should have heard the hidden rules. Many people in this circle can''t resist it, but I''ve never accepted it. Naturally, some people don''t like me."


    Xiao Yifeng can''t help sympathizing with Wei Ran. She is not much older than herself, but she has to go through so many intrigues. Compared with her, she is already very happy. Even if she faces many dangers, she doesn''t have to go to so much trouble. It''s really difficult for her to enter the big dye vat, but everyone''s life is his own choice, and Xiao Yifeng is not good what did you say?


    "Since you have offended so many people, do you have many enemies? Is there anyone who wants to kill you and hate you to the bone?" Xiao Yifeng is basically sure that this killer is probably sent by Wei Ran''s enemies. This kind of ordinary killer has little threat to himself.


    Wei Ran thought about it for a moment, stopped, and said with a little doubt: "don''t mention it. It seems that I really have such an enemy. At the beginning, because of the heroine of a movie, I competed with another opponent. After I won, she threatened me to look good. And at the beginning, with that kind of angry eyes, I think if the eyes could kill people, I would have died many times ¡£¡±


    Xiao Yifeng just wanted to tell her to be careful, but Wei Ran''s words were not finished, and then said: "she has never done anything, and then a director wanted to sneak rules on me, and I gave him a slap. He also threatened to destroy me, which made me regret offending him. There was also an actor who had been pursuing me and was rejected by me. He threatened to die with me, and he had to die with me If you don''t get a woman, no one else will get one. "


    Wei Ran said that he had five or six enemies. Xiao Yifeng wanted to cover his forehead. Although Wei Ran said that he was innocent, Xiao Yifeng could not help feeling that the entertainment industry was really complicated. She could fight to death for a role. The most important thing was that she had so many enemies. The backstage of the sniper could not guess.


    "I said, elder sister, can you be sure who wants you to die the most, that is, if you want to die quickly, or if you hang up now, your enemy will benefit." Xiao Yifeng reminds me more carefully.


    Wei Ran looked at Xiao Yifeng strangely and said, "you are too gossipy. If it''s not because I know more about your character, I really think you are an entertainment reporter. Why do you always ask me this topic?" In spite of her dissatisfaction, she thought it over carefully.


    Xiao Yifeng''s problem makes Wei Ran deeply meditated. She hasn''t been in the performing arts circle for a long time, but she becomes famous too quickly. On the way to fame, she will naturally offend some people. When Xiao Yifeng''s killer committed suicide, she has basically confirmed that the sniper is aimed at Wei Ran. If the shadow assassin wants to kill herself, he should not send ordinary people.


    Wei Ran thought for a moment, and the strange color in his eyes became stronger. After seeing Xiao Yifeng for a moment, he said, "you are really strange. How can you know that I have offended people recently! Even if you are a gossip reporter, you can''t have such great ability. Recently, I really offended a female star in the circle because of a movie. "Xiao Yifeng knew well, did not explain why he guessed, but continued to ask: "why do you offend her, what is her reputation, can it be that kind of ruthless, who offends her, will cause death."


    Wei Ran pondered for a while and hesitated a little: "in fact, I''m not sure who she is. It''s said that this woman is very powerful. Whoever offends her doesn''t come to a good end. Before, some female stars offended her, some had an accident, were seriously injured, and some were ruined. Others apologized for her in public. It''s said that a female star robbed her She was kidnapped and humiliated a few days later


    When Xiao Yifeng heard this, his cold sweat came down. The entertainment industry is really chaotic. This kind of living environment is just like that of the ancient harem, where all kinds of people are intriguing and ruthless. Wei Ran''s words really make him feel that the girl is "very silly and naive". The accidents of these female stars obviously have something to do with the female star, and she can''t be sure of her Whether they are cruel or not.

 Chapter 157

    "If such a woman is offended by you, I think she will retaliate against you. If you have encountered any danger or trouble recently, think about it carefully." Xiao Yifeng gently reminds Wei Ran that he is out of kindness now. He can help her once. Who knows what will happen next time.


    Xiao Yifeng is not that kind of warm-hearted person, but after spending such a long time with Wei Ran, Xiao Yifeng has a good feeling for this boyish big star. Even if they know each other for the first time today, they are already friends. He doesn''t want to look at his friends and suffer losses in a muddle.


    Wei Ran was just a little careless when he relaxed. Now he was repeatedly asked by Xiao Yifeng, and became more positive. Although he didn''t know why Xiao Yifeng wanted to know, he nodded and said: "there''s something wrong recently, but I didn''t take it seriously. This time I went back to my school to do a concert, I should have been invited by the sponsor, because he is the main investor in the film Shang, I can''t refuse this concert


    "This concert is actually similar to the usual concert, but the scale is a little smaller. After all, it''s not a big city here, but it''s strange that I feel that there are more reporters than usual. There are always reporters in the hotel where we live, and we can feel that someone is following us. If you don''t say that I really didn''t find out, even journalists should not be so furtive." Wei Ran said, also found something wrong.


    Xiao Yifeng thought that Wei Ran''s followers must not be journalists, but he had to admire them. He accompanied Wei Ran to the night market, but he was found out. Now Wei Ran is alone, which is the chance to start. Fortunately, he has a better sense, otherwise Wei Ran''s life will be gone.


    After Wei Ran finished, he looked at Xiao Yifeng. Seeing that he was silent for a long time, he couldn''t help asking: "Xiao Yifeng, what''s the matter? Why do you suddenly ask me so many questions? Is there something to hide from me


    Secretly praising Wei ran for being more careful, she didn''t realize that one day, she had basically seen her own character. She was really straightforward and couldn''t hold back something in her heart. Now that Wei Ran saw it, Xiao Yifeng didn''t continue to hide it. If she didn''t know anything, she would be in danger all the time.


    "I don''t know who you said the female star is, but according to what you just said, this female star not only wants to hurt you, or suffer some blow, she really wants your life, but also has taken action. Those who follow you, must be the people she sent, just to determine your position, will start." Xiao Yifeng was very serious and said in a deep voice.


    Wei Ran looks at Xiao Yifeng in surprise. She can see that Xiao Yifeng is serious, but she still can''t believe it: "even if her character is not very good, there are some strange people around me, and I''m not sure it''s the one she sent. What''s more, what you said is that you want my life. This is your guess."


    Xiao Yifeng smile, did not answer her words, but said irrelevant content: "Wei Ran, we have known each other for a short time, but you have seen my way to teach those three scoundrels, and since you are in the entertainment industry, you should have heard something about the national Wulin Congress now."


    Wei Ran felt that his thinking could not keep up with Xiao Yifeng''s words, so he could only say foolishly: "I know, I know constantly, and I have to be a special guest in the second round. What''s the matter?"


    "I just want to tell you that the Wulin conference you are going to attend, the champion of this year, will definitely be me. Xiao Yifeng in front of you is a Wulin expert." Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want Wei Ran to know his true identity. He can only say that he is a martial arts expert, otherwise he can''t explain the sniper.


    Wei Ran was stunned, and then laughed. He had no star style. He pointed to Xiao Yi and said, "you? Xiao Yifeng? Martial arts master, brother, don''t be so funny, OK? How do you think you are a gentle little white face, saying you are a martial arts master? Do you have a back door? Can the national martial arts conference still go through the back door? Your relationship is tough enough! "


    Xiao Yifeng has a black face and looks at himself very depressed. Although he is not strong, at least he has complete chest and abdomen muscles, and his whole body is full of explosive power. Some people may doubt that he is a god like a practitioner. But if he is a martial arts expert, he won''t be so laughed at.


    Wei Ran smiles. Seeing that Xiao Yifeng''s face turns black, he also feels a bit impolite, but he says with a slight smile: "I say Xiao Yifeng, even if you are afraid of me and want to ease the atmosphere, you don''t have to say so fake. Please, change the real content, don''t say so nonsense."


    Xiao Yifeng takes a deep breath and tells herself that she is not angry. She was half angry with herself before, and finally has a chance to laugh. She will laugh enough. She is a good man and doesn''t fight with women. I''m a practitioner. I can''t have the same opinion with ordinary people. I must be calm and calm.


    Although I was depressed for a long time, I couldn''t help but say, "Wei Ran, I''m very serious now. I''m not only a martial arts expert, but also a champion of this martial arts conference. There''s no back door. I rely on my real Kung Fu, and I''ve passed the first round. You''ll see me in the second round." Then he clapped a brick on one side of the ground with one hand, and clapped it in the air.Xiao Yifeng''s voice is very low, which shows that he is suppressing his anger. Wei Ran, who is good at singing and acting, can see at a glance that Xiao Yifeng is serious, not joking. She also tries to suppress the absurd feeling, and wants to talk to Xiao Yifeng normally. At this time, she can see Xiao Yifeng clearly and clap her hands.


    At first, Wei Ran thought that Xiao Yifeng was just throwing away his hand, because he was not satisfied and was doubted by himself. Fortunately, she had good eyesight. Even if they were not very bright, Wei Ran still saw what had happened to the brick hair on the edge of the ground. It was a scene almost only appeared in movies and novels, which shocked Wei Ran.


    The bricks on the ground are obviously square bricks that can be seen everywhere. When Xiao Yifeng claps them in the air, the fast bricks seem to be hit by a sledgehammer and suddenly fall apart. With the beginning of fragmentation, the split bricks also begin to crack more, just like cobwebs, breaking apart one by one and finally directly breaking into powder.


    According to the truth, it should be a very fast process to turn a brick into powder, but Wei Ran can see it very clearly. The process of turning a whole brick into powder is like a slow camera. Almost every time it changes, she can see it very clearly. In fact, time is only a flash away.


    This kind of slow real fast visual effect makes people even want to vomit blood. Most people can''t adapt to this kind of visual conversion. Fortunately, Wei Ran is often taken care of by the flash light and has a strong adaptability. But she still doesn''t believe what she sees is true. What method does Xiao Yifeng use to create such a strange phenomenon.


    Wei Ran is in the performing arts circle. Unlike most people, she has never met anyone who can master martial arts. Many doubles, even real actors, can master real martial arts. However, no one can do it like Xiao Yifeng. She suspects that Xiao Yifeng has used magic, which is not martial arts at all.


    "Xiao Yifeng, how did you do it just now? Can you do magic? How can that brick become powder like this? I''m not dazzled." Heart turned a lot of ideas, Wei Ran or did not resist, asked.


    Xiao Yifeng is very satisfied with Wei Ran''s performance. He deliberately shakes Wei Ran with a soft palm, and even adds some spiritual power to his palm power, so that he can show such a strange scene. Let alone that Wei Ran has only seen other people use real Kung Fu, even a real martial arts expert like President Jiang can''t do it.


    Now he has reached the yuan infant stage, and the energy in his body has been transformed into a higher level spiritual power than internal force and Qi. This power has the effect of transforming decay into magic in the secular world. What''s more, Xiao Yifeng''s nine turn demon refining formula is against heaven, and his spiritual power is more powerful than other yuan infant practitioners.


    "In fact, it''s just a small function of martial arts. I told you that I''m a martial arts expert, and I can''t compare with you. I''ll just show you something real. And you don''t think about it. I just dealt with three scoundrels. Is that what ordinary people can do? You''re still a woman. You''re not careful at all." Xiao Yifeng''s lips are curled. He is dissatisfied with the Tao.


    Wei Ran''s face is slightly red. Xiao Yifeng''s words are very reasonable. Before, his first reaction was that Xiao Yifeng cheated people. Now, he''s right. If he didn''t really have two talents, the three scoundrels would have succeeded long ago. How could they stand here and chat well.


    "Even if your Kung Fu is good, with this, you can say that you are sure to win the championship of the Wulin conference. With so many people in the country, is there no one better than you? Are you too confident, or are you rampant?" Wei Ran was not willing to be outdone and hummed coldly.


    Xiao Yifeng smiles again. Wei Ran doesn''t know the difference between the practitioners and the martial arts experts. It''s easy for him to win the championship of the martial arts conference, but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t have much to do with today''s topic. He says it''s just throwing a brick to attract jade.


    "You just wait and see if I can win the championship. Let''s talk about why I''m sure the star you said wants your life. After we injured three scoundrels, something interesting happened, but you didn''t see it." Xiao Yifeng''s topic changed quickly, and he went back to Wei Ran''s assassination.


    When Wei Ran heard about himself, he stopped pestering about whether Xiao Yifeng could win the championship. He asked curiously, "what happened? Just now you''ve been by my side. Why don''t I know what''s interesting?"


    "Because you''re stupid." Xiao Yifeng said with a smile. Without waiting for Wei Ran''s reaction, Xiao Yifeng already took Wei Ran''s hand and said, "close your eyes, I''ll take you to see what''s interesting." Said arm traction, not waiting for Wei Ran reaction, Xiao Yifeng has soared.


    He wants to take Wei Ran to see the sniper, but he doesn''t fly by surprise. Instead, he simulates lightness skill. With his ability, it''s easy to simulate lightness skill. When you are in the air, just tap the window guardrail on the second floor, and then you will fly again. When you get to the third floor, you can use your empty hand to pat on the windowsill on the fourth floor, and pull Wei ran up again I''m sorry.


    He was holding a girl in his hand. He used both hands and feet. He went up to the seventh floor where the killer was hidden. He clapped the window open again and took Wei ran into the room. The whole process was complete without any pause or effort. If he was seen by outsiders, he would be shocked.


    Wei Ran took her hand from Xiao Yifeng, and her feet suddenly rose from the ground. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and quickly covered her mouth with her hands, otherwise she would scream out. When she saw that she was taken away from the ground by Xiao Yifeng, her heart had already risen to her throat, and her eyes closed quickly.She used to make movies and have this kind of thrilling action, but she was hanged at that time, so she didn''t have to worry about the danger. Now Xiao Yifeng has no protection measures at all, and it''s all relying on her real kung fu. It''s commendable that she can hold back. She thought it was over, but she opened her eyes. The scene in front of her almost scared her to death.


    When Wei Ran opened his eyes, the goal was to enter a dark room. There were some mechanical parts scattered on the ground. He had the experience of shooting movies. Wei Ran knew that those parts could be assembled into a sniper gun, and next to the parts, there were a few drops of bright red liquid.

 Chapter 158

    Instinctively along the red liquid to see forward, see a man on the ground, shoulder has been dyed red, but now he has no life, sitting there with his head down, even if he didn''t see what his expression is, his heart has faintly felt that the man is dead, can''t help but want to scream.


    Xiao Yifeng has already calculated that Wei Ran will be scared. In this kind of ghost movie like environment, Wei Ran is brave enough to see such a terrible scene. Without waiting for Wei Ran to cry out, Xiao Yifeng has stepped to her side and covered the girl''s mouth.


    "Don''t scream. That''s the wonderful thing I want you to see. Calm down and scream in the middle of the night. Then we''ll really go to the police station for tea." Xiao Yifeng just wanted Wei Ran to calm down. She was just shocked at the sight.


    Wei Ran''s exclamation is blocked by Xiao Yifeng. Although his heart is still beating wildly, he has calmed down a lot. After hearing Xiao Yifeng''s words, he nods hard to let Xiao Yifeng know that he is calm, but he is even more puzzled. The interesting thing Xiao Yifeng wants to show himself is the dead? This guy''s not a freak killer.


    If Xiao Yifeng knew that the girl he wanted to help would be so depressed that he would die. Now he just let Wei Ran''s mouth go: "how about this kind of environment? Are you scared? There is such a dead man. Don''t you think it''s very meaningful?"


    "How do you know there''s a dead man here, and these parts on the ground should be able to combine into a sniper gun." Xiao Yifeng let go of Wei Ran, Wei Ran turned to stare at Xiao Yifeng, full of vigilance.


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned for a moment. The girl''s vigilance was not light, but she explained: "I''ve said that you should see interesting things. I know there are dead people here, because I saw him die with my own eyes, and I don''t understand the sniper gun parts on the ground, but I know they were a sniper gun before."


    Wei Ran stepped back two steps and asked tentatively: "Xiao Yifeng, you said you saw this man die with your own eyes. Did he, did you kill him?"


    Xiao Yifeng can''t laugh or cry. This chick has made too many movies, but the corners of her mouth are slightly cocked up and she says with a smile: "chick, you guessed right, this man really died because of me. Now that you see everything, you don''t want to leave today. Stay with him."


    In Wei Ran''s eyes, his smile was like the smile of the devil. Suddenly, he was creepy and retreated step by step. He said: "Xiao Yifeng, we didn''t know each other before, and there was no hatred. Why do you treat me like this? Are you the killer sent by others?"


    Xiao Yifeng just wants to make a joke with Wei Ran. As a result, the girl is serious. Xiao Yifeng is speechless and doesn''t want to scare her any more. She stands opposite Wei Ran quietly and says helplessly: "you are smart. You are a silly girl again. You are stupid. Occasionally you will be very smart."


    Wei Ran is on guard. Standing in front of Xiao Yifeng, she is not moved by Xiao Yifeng''s words. In the face of such a fierce "villain", Wei Ran really doesn''t know how to get away. Now she no longer regards Xiao Yifeng as an ordinary person and can fly into a seven story building with a person. In Wei Ran''s eyes, Xiao Yifeng is hardly a human being.


    Xiao Yifeng naturally saw that Wei Ran was wary of herself and didn''t want to make her more nervous. He said with a smile, "you don''t have to be on guard against me. If I really want to do something to you, I don''t have to bring you here. You can do whatever you want anywhere. You can rest assured."


    "Bah, you lecheron, how do you want to do what you want?" Probably is to hear the sincerity in Xiao Yifeng''s words, Wei Ran also relaxed some, but still slightly red face retort way.


    Xiao Yifeng in addition to meditation, only women and villains are difficult to support, can only when Wei Ran did not say, continue to say his words: "this man''s death, really related to me, but you think too much, he is not I killed." Then he pointed to the killer''s shoulder and said, "look at his shoulder. I hurt his shoulder."


    Wei Ran looked at the killer''s shoulder with Xiao Yifeng''s fingers. He couldn''t see it. He just saw a hole in it. Even though the killer was dead, there was still blood flowing out of it. But the blood was not bright red, it was the dark red and black color.


    She has acted in many movies. She is not as afraid of the dead and blood as ordinary girls. In the same way, she knows more about the color of human blood. When she sees the color of blood flowing from the killer''s shoulder, she can''t help frowning. The killer didn''t die long. The reason why she can have this color of blood is obvious.


    "This man died of poisoning?" Think of ask, Wei Ran character is also very straightforward.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded, worthy of being a big star. He observed carefully enough and pointed to the sniper gun parts on the ground: "these things are the man''s weapons. He should be a sniper. The reason why these parts are scattered on the ground is that he was injured when he was forced to dismantle them. He can''t put them into the box, and his injury is caused by me."


    "You should also think of it now. This man is a professional killer, and his target is you. At the moment before, I found him and hurt him. He knew that the mission had failed and he took poison to commit suicide." Xiao Yifeng didn''t give Wei Ran the chance to speak this time, and said at one go.Wei Ran tries to digest Xiao Yifeng''s words, even if she has made a movie, but in reality, if the plot in the movie appears, even if her psychological quality is very high, she still can''t accept it. According to Xiao Yifeng''s words, she has gone through the gate of death before.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t worry that Wei Ran didn''t believe it. However, in order to find a sniper gun bullet from the box on the ground, he held it in his hand and showed it to Wei Ran: "you should be able to understand what happened at this time. The dead man was hit by this bullet, so he gave up suicide."


    Wei ran a little puzzled, can''t help asking: "where did you come from the sniper gun bullets, but also hurt him."


    Xiao Yifeng played with the sniper bullets in his hand and said slowly: "I''m an ordinary student, where did I get the sniper bullets, but just before you turned around to leave the alley, the sniper shot you in the head. Fortunately, I found out and caught his bullets."


    If someone else said this, Wei Ran would doubt it. If Xiao Yifeng said this, Wei Ran would take it for granted. Xiao Yifeng''s abnormal performance would not be too difficult to receive a bullet, but she didn''t know how powerful the real sniper gun was. If Xiao Yifeng didn''t enter the Yuanying period, she might not be able to do it!


    "You were with me at that time. They were all below. He didn''t know you could come up to him. He was just shot in the shoulder. Why did he commit suicide? He could run away quickly!" Wei Ran no longer doubted Xiao Yifeng''s words, but he asked.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and said with a smile: "in theory, it''s right to say so. Most people will not commit suicide if they don''t get shot, but the bullet of sniper gun is not so simple, you see." Said two fingers gently a year, the sniper bullet suddenly flew out, directly hit the pure steel window frame.


    Wei Ran''s eyes are really good. Although Xiao Yifeng''s action is very fast, she can still see clearly that there is a spark on the window frame. A round hole suddenly appears on the window frame. The sniper gun bullet has disappeared. Xiao Yifeng''s sniper gun bullet is not weaker than the general true strength. It''s easy for the bullet to break through the tank steel plate and the pure steel window frame .


    Wei Ran is not surprised by Xiao Yifeng''s performance. He thinks it''s normal what he can do, but it''s a bit unexpected. The sniper gun is so powerful. With her intelligence, we can imagine how miserable it was when the killer was hit by Xiao Yifeng''s bullet. Moreover, we can see how the killer was far away from the sniper gun and leaning against the wall. How did it cause this result I think so.


    "Now that I''ve shown you the facts, you should also think about it. Is it my guess or the fact this time? You are in danger at any time now. You are lucky to have me here this time. If you were targeted by such a killer in your daily life, you would have hung up long ago." Xiao Yifeng saw that Wei Ran had already communicated with each other, and immediately opened his mouth.


    Wei Ran was surprised. He had been thinking about whether what Xiao Yifeng said was true. Now he could not help sweating when he connected these things with himself. The other party really wanted his own life, and even the sniper came. Even the pure steel window frame could not bear the sniper''s attack. His small physique must be doomed.


    "Come on, it''s not a good place to talk. I''ll take you away." Xiao Yifeng didn''t say any more. He took a step and took Wei Ran''s hand. Just like when he came, he went straight through the window.


    Wei Ran has been used to Xiao Yifeng''s different general, although still a little nervous, but no longer as frightened as before, but also a little experience that kind of exciting impulse, but this time destined to stimulate Xiao Yifeng again to Wei Ran, two hands hand in hand from the seventh floor window, as if carrying a parachute, floating leisurely.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t use the cultivation magic, just put a little spiritual power under his feet, and achieved the effect of walking in the clouds. Wei Ran didn''t know what happened to him, so he widened his eyes, and even swept his empty hand around the top of Xiao Yifeng''s head to see if he was hanging a steel wire or something.


    Seeing Wei Ran''s childish action, Xiao Yifeng just smiles. After all, Wei Ran is just an ordinary girl. It''s only normal to have this kind of reaction. Today, the stimulation she brings to Wei Ran is very huge. The girl is probably numb now. Except that Xiao Yifeng doesn''t show her identity as a practitioner, Wei Ran already knows himself better.


    They fell from the seventh floor, but Xiao Yifeng deliberately chose a remote corner, and it was just beside the street. As long as he turned the corner, he could come to the street. He didn''t plan to take Wei Ran to the lane before, and the three scoundrels inside all fainted.


    "Now I''ve brought you back safely. You go out to take a taxi, go directly to the hotel, find your agent or assistant, and arrange some bodyguards for you. Besides, you should hire the first-class bodyguards, but the best way is to get rid of your enemies." Two people walk on the street, Xiao Yifeng releases Wei Ran''s hand, very kind suggestion she way.


    Wei Ran stood in front of Xiao Yifeng, motionless, looking at Xiao Yifeng, suddenly said: "you won''t be so irresponsible, just leave me alone, I''m very dangerous now!"

 Chapter 159

    Xiao Yifeng stood up and said helplessly: "don''t worry, I''ve solved a killer now. In a short time, your opponent should have no other arrangement. You think the killer is a migrant worker. There are many things everywhere. Now go back and prepare to arrange bodyguards. It''s too late."


    "No, I''m afraid now. You must be responsible for me, or I won''t leave. I must follow you." This time, without waiting for Xiao Yifeng to speak, she grabs Xiao Yifeng and refuses to leave. If Xiao Yifeng doesn''t send her home, she will cry.


    Xiao Yifeng can''t laugh or cry at this ever-changing star. She is different from Wu Baoer''s Gu Lingjing. She is really a multi-faceted girl. She deserves to be a star who plays a lot. No matter which side, people can''t resist. At least Xiao Yifeng, who is full of good feelings for Wei Ran, doesn''t know whether to leave now.


    "Well, if you say you are so good now, I will stay here for a few days. Since you say you are also very good at learning, you have to attend the Wulin assembly these days. Our itinerary is basically the same. You can be my bodyguard for the time being. During this time, I will hire top bodyguards." Wei Ran''s eyes turned and he thought about it. He said with a smile: "close to the body


    Xiao Yifeng was still hesitating. Wei Ran''s words suddenly made Xiao Yifeng have the impulse of nosebleed. Xiao Yifeng knows how good Wei Ran''s figure is. If she is her bodyguard, that kind of taste is really exciting.


    Wei Ran can see that Xiao Yifeng''s heart is moving, and he laughs in his heart. This boy is really a sex wolf. As long as you give him a little advantage, he will take the bait. However, Wei Ran will not really let Xiao Yifeng take advantage of it, otherwise she will not be famous for her purity in the entertainment circle, but a famous porn star.


    Xiao Yifeng naturally doesn''t think that Wei Ran, a straightforward girl in his eyes, will also be a little careful. Xiao Yifeng, who has already been inspired by Wei Ran''s "intimate" sentence, simply agrees: "OK, I will be your temporary bodyguard during your stay here. I will send you home today and make arrangements I''ll stick everything to you, hehe. "


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t stop the attraction of the big star Wei ran for a moment. He promised to be her bodyguard for a short time in Wei Ran. He still fantasized that he would get along with the big star. Even if he was surrounded by beautiful women, the identity of the big star was different from that of ordinary people, which still made Xiao Yifeng excited.


    It was not until Wei Ran, accompanied by Xiao Yifeng, returned to the hotel that Xiao Yifeng came home. On the way back, Xiao Yifeng was a little regretful. His will was really not firm. He still had a lot of things to do. He was too young to promise Wei Ran to be a bodyguard.


    The hotel is not far away from Xiao Yifeng''s home. In the middle of the night, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have to take a taxi. He soars into the air in a corner that others can''t see and flies towards his home. Xiao Yifeng then finds out that the biggest advantage of the practitioners is that they save money and travel very conveniently.


    Xiao Yifeng is used to walking through the window. His window is open every day. Now, Xiao Yifeng gets into the window at a speed almost invisible to the naked eye. As a result, he goes in and almost falls down. He thinks that there is only Wu bao''er in his family. When he gets home, he finds that all the other three girls are there except Jiang wanting.


    "Hey, hey, you''re all here. If you haven''t come back so late today, don''t worry about me. Now you don''t know my strength. Although it''s not invincible, there are not many people who want to make me suffer." Xiao Yifeng saw that the three women were looking at themselves, some guilty.


    Shangguan Lengshuang is bigger than Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang. Among the three girls, she looks like a big sister. Now it''s natural for her to say, "Xiao Yifeng, what are you doing today? Although your strength is not weak, you will still suffer from the conspiracy of those practitioners."


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng has been moved by Shangguan Lengshuang''s words. Shangguan''s sisters are not related to themselves and take good care of themselves. Although Wu bao''er is a little for the benefit of the demon clan, she is also very concerned about herself and has a lot of help. Without them, she would not be who she is today.


    "In fact, it''s a bit of a surprise that I came back late today, but before I say these words, I have to make sure of one thing." Xiao Yifeng knew that he would protect Wei Ran in the next few days, and he and Wei Ran couldn''t hide their affairs. After a pause, they all waited for their future, and then continued: "although I''m a little dangerous, I should be able to deal with it in the secular world. I don''t want to lose my personal freedom because of this, and you don''t have to do everything for me and always around me. ¡±


    the three girls nodded their approval to Xiao Yifeng''s words. No matter who they were, they didn''t want to lose their freedom. In fact, they were a little worried today. From the end of the concert, Xiao Yifeng only made a phone call and disappeared. If it wasn''t for Jiang wanting''s strict family education, she would be here now.


    "After watching the concert today, because I had a special feeling, I was distracted at that time, so I was scattered by the crowd and you. As a result, I met Wei Ran who held the concert today. Since she is a big star, I am sorry to ignore her, so I helped her." Now that he has decided to make a clean confession, Xiao Yifeng will no longer hide it, but some of the ambiguous contents are hidden.


    Just when he said that, Shangguan Bingshuang couldn''t help but put in a word: "the most important thing is that the big star of others is a beautiful woman. You are a sex wolf."Xiao Yifeng naturally chose to ignore Shangguan Bingshuang and continued to say his own words: "just after I helped her leave the stadium, I went to the night market for a while, where I met an accident." Xiao Yifeng omits the fragments of the night market, talks about meeting rogues and killers later, and says that he has promised to be Wei Ran''s bodyguard.


    At first, the third daughter still complained about Xiao Yifeng. Later, when she heard that someone had sent a killer to assassinate Wei Ran, she couldn''t help but sympathize with him. Others only saw the big stars shining and performing in front of people, but they didn''t know that there was such danger behind their back. Even if they were a little dissatisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s reply that he should be Wei Ran''s bodyguard, they didn''t think he was doing it wrong .


    As a woman, Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er are all reasonable people. Xiao Yifeng made it very clear that Wei Ran was only here during this period. Xiao Yifeng was in charge of security. After a period of time, she found a proper bodyguard and Xiao Yifeng could step down.


    Xiao Yifeng and others don''t pay much attention to the upcoming second round of the martial arts conference. With the passage of time, Xiao Yifeng is more comfortable with his cultivation in his infancy, and his martial arts moves and fighting experience are also improving. Unless he meets the practitioners of the same level, Xiao Yifeng can really be said to be invincible.


    Now that Wei Ran has become Xiao Yifeng''s friend, let him protect him. Anyway, at Xiao Yifeng''s level, even if the world''s top killers come, Xiao Yifeng will still solve the problem. Just as Wei Ran is going to attend the Wulin conference, Xiao Yifeng can''t delay anything.


    "Brother Yifeng, Wei Ran should not have any concerts these days. You can protect her during the competition. Although it''s a little dangerous, I still support you. Wei Ran is a star with a good reputation, and according to what you say, she is not a star with bad character." Wu bao''er is the most kind-hearted. She doesn''t look like the little princess of the demon clan at all. She first stands up to support Xiao Yifeng.


    Shangguan Bingshuang is calmer than Wu bao''er. She has no compassion. She points directly at Xiao Yifeng''s guilty heart and hums: "as a girl, I must support you to protect her. Wei Ran has a good reputation. It''s really dangerous to be in such a chaotic entertainment circle, but I don''t think your purpose is so simple. It''s to like other people''s beauty It''s a girl. "


    "How can it be? I''m such a decent person. Am I the one who is confused by women? You misunderstood me." Although Xiao Yifeng felt guilty, he did not forget to explain.


    Until he found that the three girls all looked at him with the eyes of "you are a sex wolf, it must be for the sake of women". Xiao Yifeng waved her hand and said helplessly: "well, well, I don''t deny that because Wei Ran is a beautiful woman, I''m very soft hearted, but the key is that I think she is my friend. You don''t have any contact with her. I don''t know, in fact, she is an ordinary girl And it''s my schoolsister


    No matter what, now Xiao Yifeng is going to be the bodyguard of the big star Wei Ran, so it''s settled. He will report tomorrow. As for how to tell Jiang wanting that it''s Xiao Yifeng''s affair, the three girls won''t ask.


    "Now that you''ve finished your private affairs, let''s talk about the Wulin assembly. According to your current cultivation, it shouldn''t be a problem to win the final championship. It''s just a bad news from our family." Shangguan Lengshuang has settled the matter of Xiao Yifeng, and the topic is now on the Wulin conference.


    Wu bao''er was not willing to be outdone. He quickly said, "brother Yifeng, like Shangguan''s sister, I have received the news from my family. It seems that it''s really not optimistic. You should hold on and don''t be frightened by what we say."


    Xiao Yifeng saw that the third daughter put away her smiling face and realized the seriousness of the matter. Shangguan Lengshuang and Wu bao''er received the news at the same time, which is the news of the whole cultivation world. Now he has a headache in the face of this situation. Even in the secular world, he is very powerful. Who can guarantee that no more powerful person will appear!


    "Because you have defeated the young disciples of all the major sects in the Xiuzhen world, you have long been determined to be the first person of the younger generation in the Xiuzhen world, and I don''t know if your big enemies are stirring up the flames behind your back. Your identity as the inheritor of the ancient demon clan has also been exposed. The Xiuzhen sect, which originally didn''t intend to intervene, will also intervene." Shangguan Lengshuang frowns slightly, obviously has a headache.


    Wu bao''er timely added to Shangguan Lengshuang''s words: "our demon clan has already had similar rumors, because you defeated Longwu. He was the top three of the demon clan at the beginning. Although he was only a young generation, the ranking of his generation was the same as that of the second generation of human disciples, that is, one generation higher than zuiqiang. Now you are in the top three, As a result, it can be imagined that the demon clan is different from the Terran clan. They do not necessarily exclude dissidents, but they absolutely challenge the strong. "


    Xiao Yifeng is the first two. Before, he was alone with the Terran or the demon clan. Now listen to what they mean. Even if they didn''t join hands, they plan to target themselves together. Even if their cultivation is more powerful, they can''t stand so many people coming for trouble. How can their peaceful life be possible.


    Seeing that Xiao Yifeng''s face was not good, Shangguan Lengshuang comforted him: "Yifeng, you don''t have to worry too much. Although all the major sects want to deal with you this time, they don''t necessarily want to eradicate you. Most of them are still in the stage of testing. What''s more, you are in the secular world, so they have a lot of scruples and don''t dare to do anything at will." As if afraid that Xiao Yifeng could not understand it, he added: "for example, this time they appeared, they were just taking part in the martial arts competition. In this environment, at most, they frustrated you, created a psychological shadow for you, and blocked your cultivation."Xiao Yifeng has long been a fool. Naturally, he can hear the meaning of Shangguan Lengshuang''s words. He practices the demon formula with his own body, and integrates the blood of the ancient demon clan. He can say that he is a monk of the demon clan. If he is a true cultivator of the human clan, there is nothing wrong with him.


    They just don''t want to see a too strong self, afraid that they will become the helpers of the demon clan, and they don''t want to really destroy themselves. If they want to stand on the side of the Terran, they will lose a lot. Xiao Yifeng is really a sensitive thing.


    Xiao Yifeng pondered for a while and said with a smile: "in fact, I''m not too worried about their appearance. Even if I really meet someone who is worse than me, I won''t have any psychological shadow. I''ve only been practicing for a long time. Besides, winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. No one is the best in the world. Their abacus is loud enough, but it''s useless to me."

 Chapter 160

    His words let the three girls breathe a sigh of relief. Xiao Yifeng practices fast and is young. It''s not too much to say that he is a wizard of cultivation. Such people often rely on their talents and arrogance. If they encounter setbacks, they will easily fall back. In the final analysis, Xiao Yifeng is just a young man. They can''t help but have such worries. The reason why people in the circle of cultivation make such plans is also aimed at this point.


    The practitioners are against the heaven to practice. If there is a problem in their mood, their achievements can''t be too high. Xiao Yifeng''s identity is sensitive. The practitioners are afraid that Xiao Yifeng will become a great demon. As long as his cultivation is stable to a certain extent, everyone is happy and everyone is willing to see it.


    No matter what the people in Xiuzhen world think, how many women worry about Xiao Yifeng, Xiao Yifeng has no such worry. They don''t know Xiao Yifeng''s life before, and they are famous in school. They all know that he is a famous crazy brother who dares to fight hard and fight hard enough, but we haven''t paid much attention to him. Before Xiao Yifeng became famous, he was often beaten.


    Naturally, Xiao Yifeng couldn''t talk to his Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er about these words. He could only let them relax and not accept defeat so much. Then he continued: "besides, even if they are fierce this time, according to the boundary rules, the high hand above the distraction period won''t appear. I think as long as there are no people above the distraction period, I won''t It''s too difficult to deal with. " The words are full of self-confidence.


    Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er both look at Xiao Yifeng with strange eyes. The once ignorant youth has already taken a kind of domineering attitude. In less than half a year, Xiao Yifeng has become a more powerful master than Shangguan Lengshuang. This kind of progress speed can only make people marvel.


    "Well, we don''t want to talk about this. Just now, we just want to give you a shot. As we expected, all the major sects in the Xiuzhen world must have something to do with this Wulin conference. It''s a very correct decision for us to choose all of them. We just need to be more careful in future competitions." Shangguan Lengshuang stood up and said with a smile.


    "Elder sister, let''s go back. After everything has been finished with him, let''s not disturb people''s rest. Tomorrow he will work as a bodyguard for a big star. It''s hard work. People should enjoy it!" Shangguan Bingshuang sees her elder sister stand up, and she also stands up at the same time.


    Xiao Yifeng''s old face is red. Although the Shangguan ice is a bit harsh, Xiao Yifeng can''t refute it. He really has this mind. If it''s not for his heartbeat, he won''t succeed in resisting the attraction of Wei Ran, nor will he take over the job.


    Shangguan Lengshuang looks at Xiao Yifeng''s embarrassed appearance. It''s really funny. The boy is just full of domineering, and now he''s like this again. In the final analysis, it''s still the big boy he knows, and he doesn''t want to be too embarrassed. She smiles and says, "frost, we''re going home. It''s really late. Go back to bed."


    The next morning, Xiao Yifeng appeared in Wei Ran''s hotel on time. Since he had promised Wei Ran, Xiao Yifeng took action. Anyway, during this period of preparation for the Wulin conference, the school could not go there for the time being. Moreover, in order for them to prepare for the war, the president once promised that as long as he got good grades, he could be regarded as a special student and recommended to a key university.


    In fact, with his achievements, even if he doesn''t study, it''s enough for him to enter the University. There''s no need to use this escort quota. What''s more, whether Xiao Yifeng and others can enter the university after graduating from high school is not certain. As long as his accomplishments break through the Yuan Dynasty, the secular world can''t accommodate him.


    As his first job in his life, even if he is a guest star at most, Xiao Yifeng still attaches great importance to it. He straightens himself up from the morning. He looks young, but as a bodyguard, he naturally has to have a certain deterrent power, so he rarely wears a suit.


    Xiao Yifeng''s figure looks a little thin. In fact, his body is full of muscles, without any fat. He always wears casual clothes, and can''t see that he has a good figure. Now, in order to make himself look more mature, Xiao Yifeng puts on a suit he doesn''t wear.


    A good figure is like a clothes shelf. Xiao Yifeng in a suit looks three or four years older than usual. Even if he is a little younger, he is much stronger than before. What''s more, his own dignified temperament is more about a convincing feeling.


    Xiao Yifeng had discussed with Wei Ran last night. When he appeared in the hotel, Wei Ran got the news from Xiao Yifeng, said hello to his agent and assistant, and went downstairs to meet Xiao Yifeng. The quality of the hotel was first-class. Even if he knew that Wei Ran was a big star, no one went up to watch.


    "Yo, is this my younger brother from primary school? How can he be so handsome? Is it because I didn''t see you clearly when I saw you last night?" Wei Ran changed into a woman''s casual dress and looked more feminine, but he still covered up the boy''s cool personality. When he saw Xiao Yifeng, he opened his mouth and joked.


    Xiao Yifeng knows that Wei Ran will come to pick him up, and she is followed by several people, a middle-aged woman with glasses, a pretty woman in her twenties, and several big men in black suits. According to Wei Ran''s description, the middle-aged woman should be her agent, the pretty woman is her assistant, and those big men are naturally bodyguards, even if they are not one of the best in the world Liu, Wei Ran must have bodyguards with him.He is directly immune to Wei Ran''s ridicule. Let alone Wei Ran is a little surprised. Even though he is scared by his present appearance, he seldom wears a suit. After wearing a suit, he almost suspects that the person in the mirror is not himself, and his temperament matches with suitable clothes, so his absolute charm value rises sharply.


    As Wei Ran''s agent, middle-aged women are naturally wary of anyone who wants to get close to Wei Ran. What''s more, they are still such a handsome young man. Before Xiao Yifeng can speak, they have reached out their hand and said, "Hello, my name is Liu. I''m Wei Ran''s agent, Mr. Xiao. Nice to meet you."


    Xiao Yifeng was slightly stunned. He also held out his hand and said, "Sister Liu, Hello, I''m glad to meet you. I''m Xiao Yifeng. You don''t need to call me Mr. Xiao. I''m Wei Ran''s younger brother. Just like her, you can call me by my name or Yifeng."


    Liu agent politely smile, and then said: "Mr. Xiao is really young and promising, let''s go first, this is not a place to talk." Tone with alienation, not in accordance with the meaning of Xiao Yifeng call him.


    Wei Ran looks at Xiao Yifeng apologetically. She is afraid that the boy will be angry. But she knows Xiao Yifeng''s ability. Her agent has never seen Xiao Yifeng''s ability. Naturally, she will have doubts. Her attitude is really easy to cause misunderstanding, but she does everything for her own good. It''s really embarrassing.


    Xiao Yifeng laughs at Wei Ran and doesn''t say much. Instead, he follows Wei Ran in. However, he constantly curses agent Liu that he can''t get married all his life. Being an old maid, he still doesn''t recognize himself. If Wei Ran doesn''t ask him, who will be the bodyguard.


    Wei Ran and Liu''s agent walked in front. The pretty woman walked beside Xiao Yifeng and introduced herself: "Mr. Xiao, I''m Miss Wei Ran''s assistant. My name is Wang Ping. If you have anything to do in the future, please come to me." Then he held out his little hand and shook it with Xiao Yifeng.


    Compared with Liu agent''s indifference and estrangement, Wang Ping''s assistant is obviously close to her. At least her smile, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t feel any hypocrisy. For this, Xiao Yifeng also smiles and says, "thank you, sister Wang. In the future, I''ll let her take care of her more. I''m not polite. I''ll come to you if I have anything."


    Wang Ping gave Xiao Yi a fresh smile and said, "don''t worry. You can come to me if you have anything. Miss Wei Ran has told me that during this period of time here, I am responsible for arranging all your life. And after Miss Wei Ran came back yesterday, we have decided the room next to her. That''s your room for this period of time. It''s convenient for you Protect Miss Wei Ran. "


    Xiao Yifeng really looks at Wei Ran with new eyes. This girl is really vigorous and resolute. She just came back yesterday and arranged everything, but she doesn''t know whether she is responsible for her own life safety or attaches great importance to herself. Naturally, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want her because of the former.


    Xiao Yifeng and Wang Ping are chatting in a low voice in the back, and Wei Ran in front of them is also chatting with Liu''s agent. They walk a few steps in front of Xiao Yifeng and Wang Ping. They think that Xiao Yifeng can''t hear them in a low voice at such a distance. Even Wei ran thinks that Xiao Yifeng can''t hear them. After all, she and Liu Jingji''s voice is so small that they almost move their lips.


    At this time, Wei Ran said in a low voice: "Sister Liu, you have never seen Xiao Yifeng''s ability. He is definitely a top expert. If he comes to protect me, I should be able to rest at ease during this period of time here. Moreover, he is my younger brother. There is nothing to doubt, so you can relax."


    "However, it''s not that I''m suspicious, it''s really because of your special identity. You''re a big star, and you''re going to go international soon. No matter who you are, you want to have something to do with you. You''re too young to be a schoolboy, and even if you play a leading role in a movie, your image is too good. If you''re so close to you, you don''t have a purpose. ¡±Agent Liu obviously won''t relax his vigilance because of Wei Ran''s one or two words.


    "Sister Liu, you can rest assured that Xiao Yifeng''s character is absolutely no problem. This time he comes, he''s really just protecting. To tell you the truth, if I didn''t have a little friendship with him, most people can''t pay him." Wei Ran didn''t tell Liu''s agent the details of yesterday, but said he wanted to hire a top bodyguard.


    When he talks, he can''t help but leave Xiao Yifeng behind him. He finds that he is chatting with his assistant. Seeing that they are in high spirits, they obviously have a good chat. Maybe they share the same interests. Wei Ran can''t help thinking in his heart, but he is still a little unhappy. Xiao Yifeng is really a sex wolf. He has to make up with a beautiful woman wherever he goes. He asks him to be a bodyguard He accosted his assistant.


    "However, it''s less than a year since your debut. This amazing speed of becoming famous is really enviable. You need bodyguards, and I won''t object to it. But even if you want bodyguards, you have to find some world-famous security companies to hire them. You are not bodyguards in any way. It''s estimated that ah Fei is better than your schoolbrother." After seeing Wei Ran looking back at Xiao Yifeng, sister Liu frowned a little and immediately struck while the iron was hot.


    Wei Ran was a little upset. After listening to agent Liu''s words, he couldn''t help but curl his lips and said politely: "Sister Liu, I know what you said is reasonable, and I''ve already told you. We can contact those security companies now, but Xiao Yifeng will protect me during this period of time. As for ah Fei, they don''t belong to Xiao Yifeng at all If you are a human, you should not compare them. "Agent Liu sighed in his heart. Wei Ran didn''t know what he was possessed by, and defended Xiao Yifeng everywhere. In her eyes, Xiao Yifeng''s appearance is really good for people. He is not the kind of amazing handsome guy, but the kind of elegant temperament. No matter what age, women will like him.


    Because of this, agent Liu thinks that Xiao Yifeng is not like a bodyguard. Even if he doesn''t have a bodyguard''s fierce body, he should at least have that kind of momentum. Xiao Yifeng feels more like a student. Of course, he is really a student. But anyway, Liu Jingji doesn''t believe that Xiao Yifeng can protect Wei Ran.


    When Xiao Yifeng and Wang Ping are chatting, the conversation between the two people in front of him also enters his ears. At first, they are still a little angry. They are so despised by others, and they are ordinary people. They really have no face. But on second thought, they are not ordinary people any more. How can they care so much about other people''s opinions? Their cultivation of mind and nature is not enough.


    With the deepening of cultivation, Xiao Yifeng''s perception of the way of heaven will naturally improve. Especially after the baptism of the evil spirit, Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation of mood has been matched with his cultivation in his infancy. At ordinary times, there is the possibility of entering epiphany. Maybe at any chance, he can break through. This is also his uncertainty about when he will leave the secular world It''s one of the reasons.

 Chapter 161

    Wei Ran''s identity is quite special. It''s almost like an advertisement to have her in the hotel, so the best room is arranged for her. On the top floor of the hotel, Xiao Yifeng is arranged next to her. Although it''s not the best room, it''s also equivalent to a presidential suite.


    If I were a general bodyguard, I would have been flattered, but Xiao Yifeng was not very satisfied. According to Wei Ran, since it was personal protection, I should live with Wei Ran. Anyway, Wei Ran lives in a presidential suite, so I can live outside.


    Of course, he imagined that he was lucky to live next door to Wei Ran. If he really lived in Wei Ran''s room, he would be the headline of the newspaper tomorrow. He would not say that he was a bodyguard. He must be a gossip boyfriend. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to be in the newspaper.


    "Well, Xiao Yifeng, you can protect me here in the future. I believe that with your strength, if there is any danger, you should be able to get there." Arrange Xiao Yifeng, Wei Ran interrupted Xiao Yifeng''s wishful thinking, looking at him with a smile.


    Xiao Yifeng coughed for a while and said with a smile, "you can rest assured. Since I''m here to be your bodyguard, I can guarantee your safety. If something really happens to you, I''m sure I''ll appear next to you for the first time, but you''d better not sleep in the bed next to the window when you sleep at ordinary times


    Agent Liu is beside them. It''s a little reassuring to hear what they say. At least what they say is really about safety. However, they still can''t help but say: "Mr. Xiao, I don''t doubt your ability, but how can you say that you can appear at Miss Wei Ran''s side for the first time when she is in danger?"


    Wei Ran wanted to have a word with Xiao Yifeng, but now Liu''s agent suddenly interposes and questions Xiao Yifeng again. Wei Ran immediately feels that she has no face. Although she usually speaks very well, she is a little unhappy at this time. Let alone that Xiao Yifeng is just a bodyguard she asked for, he is just his friend, and Liu''s agent should not talk like this.


    On the contrary, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t mean to be angry at all. After thinking about it, Liu''s agent''s attitude can''t affect Xiao Yifeng. He just comes for Wei''s sake. How can he care about other irrelevant people? Now that she talks about it, let her have a look at her strength.


    "Since sister Liu has doubts, I''ll give her a performance." Xiao Yifeng had a good idea and said very easily. Then he turned to the black suit men and said, "you are all the bodyguards of Wei Ran. You must have been specially trained. Why don''t we have a competition?"


    Obviously, the bodyguards didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to compete with them. As bodyguards, they only look at their employers. Although they think Xiao Yifeng is not like his peers, they don''t express their opinions. Now Xiao Yifeng wants to show his ability by competing with them, which makes the bodyguards a little angry.


    Agent Liu didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng wanted to prove herself in this way. She was stunned for a moment and was overjoyed. She just felt that Xiao Yifeng was inferior to these bodyguards, but Wei Ran didn''t want to protect Xiao Yifeng. Now that Xiao Yifeng naturally put forward it, it''s better to follow him.


    "Ah Fei, since Mr. Xiao wants to have a competition, you can accompany him. Don''t be too cruel later. Mr. Xiao is Miss Wei Ran''s friend." Liu''s agent agreed immediately, but he had already excluded Xiao Yifeng from the bodyguard and made him Wei Ran''s friend with obvious intention.


    Before ah Fei came up, Xiao Yifeng waved his hand and said, "you misunderstood. It''s not a one-on-one contest. It''s me alone. You''ll go together."


    As soon as Xiao Yifeng''s words came out, the bodyguards who were still a little reluctant suddenly became angry. This little white face bullied people so much that he could be regarded as worthy of being singled out. He even wanted to let his brothers go together. Is he not happy? This boy must have just stepped out of the school. I don''t know Tiangao.


    Agent Liu was overjoyed. He secretly laughed that Xiao Yifeng didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, but he advised: "this is not good. How can they rely on more to win? Besides, it''s just to see Mr. Xiao''s ability to protect Miss Wei Ran. It''s really a bit inappropriate to fight like this."


    Although she said that, she took the initiative to let out the middle of the room. Fortunately, the living room of the presidential suite is vast. As long as you move the sofa to the side, there will be a big dance floor in the middle. This is what the original designer meant. The living room of the presidential suite can have a party.


    Wei Ran knows Xiao Yifeng''s ability and doesn''t think how arrogant he is. If Xiao Yifeng is really one-on-one with those bodyguards, he will be disappointed. He can''t see how much better he is than those bodyguards. Wei Ran doesn''t raise any objection. Instead, he stands back and makes way for them.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at Wei Ran with approval. Although they have known each other for a short time, they have experienced a lot of things. They have a special tacit understanding. Xiao Yifeng wants to build Wei. Wei ran quickly understands his intention, which makes Xiao Yifeng very satisfied and saves him wasting his words.


    The bodyguards also see that Wei Ran acquiesces to them. They think it''s because Xiao Yifeng is too arrogant and the boss is not satisfied with him. They want to teach Xiao Yifeng a lesson with their hands. They are not heroes. Naturally, they don''t mind relying on more to win. In their motto, the most important thing is the safety and survival of the employer, and the means are not important.Xiao Yifeng saw four tough bodyguards come over, put themselves in the middle, waved their hands and said: "wait a minute, if I beat you like this, you must say I bully people, I''ll let you take another step." Then he closed his eyes and said with a smile, "I''ll stand here and close my eyes to compete with you. Needless to say, I''ll beat you. If you can make me open my eyes or move half a minute, I''ll lose."


    This time, not only the bodyguards, but also agent Liu and assistant Wang Ping''s eyes have changed. At the same time, they ask Wei Ran with their eyes that Xiao Yifeng is not someone with brain problems. Isn''t it obvious that he is looking for a beating? Although the bodyguards are all Wei Ran''s people and don''t fight hard, they are usually beaten. Isn''t he sick?


    Wei Ran knows that Xiao Yifeng wants to build Wei, and he has seen his skills. He is naturally full of confidence. When Wei Ran and his agent turn to ask themselves, Wei Ran doesn''t speak. He just shows them to watch with his eyes. Xiao Yifeng certainly has no problem and doesn''t worry at all.


    Since you are arrogant and arrogant, don''t cry, even if you are arrogant


    Xiao Yifeng ignored them, closed her eyes, and stood between the four at random. Her whole body was full of flaws, not to mention the four experienced bodyguards. Even if Liu''s agent and two girls didn''t know fighting skills and martial arts, they could see that Xiao Yifeng was completely beaten. They even thought Xiao Yifeng had broken the jar.


    Ah Fei and others are enraged by Xiao Yifeng''s crazy state again. No matter whether Xiao Yifeng is a student or a real expert, they all fight against Xiao Yifeng. Some of them are specialized in fighting, and some of them are not. But they are all trained strictly, and each of them can deal with four or five big men.


    Although they are enraged, they still keep their sense. The parts of their hands are thick on Xiao Yifeng, not the key. They just want to teach Xiao Yifeng a lesson, but don''t intend to hurt him seriously. They are bodyguards, not killers. Their basic professional ethics will never be lost.


    Xiao Yifeng''s mouth is slightly tilted. The skills of these bodyguards are not worth mentioning in his eyes. However, it''s not easy for them to stay at such a time. For those who are not bad minded, Xiao Yifeng will not go too far. Just let them walk away when they are faced with difficulties. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know when to start. He has a mature mind like an old man. Looking at these bodyguards is like looking at a later school At the end of the day.


    The four bodyguards shot together. The speed was fast and the fist was heavy. If ordinary people saw their attack and wanted to resolve it, they couldn''t do it at all. What''s more, Xiao Yifeng still closed his eyes and said before that, let alone beat him, even if he could make his feet move, he would lose.


    Agent Liu with some sneer, cheat Wei Ran easy, want to cheat my mother, you are still tender, let you pay the price today, Wang Ping assistant a face can''t bear to look at Xiao Yifeng, this before gentle and elegant young, how so self-sufficient, so four burly bodyguards, fists fall on him, he can stand up?


    The only calm person is Wei Ran. Her eyes are shining with excitement. People who don''t know think that she has a tendency to abuse and likes to see others abused. In fact, Wei Ran wants to see how Xiao Yifeng defuses the attacks of bodyguards. She knows that Xiao Yifeng is very powerful, but Wei Ran doesn''t know how powerful he is. She really wants to see him.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t disappoint Wei Ran. Yesterday, when he dealt with the scoundrel, he was too quick. Wei Ran couldn''t see what Xiao Yifeng had done. Today, he was not only very slow, but also so slow that no matter who he was, he could see clearly what skills he was using. His left hand was up, his right hand was down, and his hands were round. He became a Taiji circle.


    The four bodyguards are very powerful in the eyes of ordinary people, but they are not good enough in Xiao Yifeng''s eyes. In addition, in order not to bully others, he even closed his eyes, which is useless. No matter which part of his body the four bodyguards want to attack, he just slowly uses Taiji.


    The first time Xiao Yifeng saw Tai Chi, it was used by President Jiang, who caught him off guard. For the sake of this martial arts conference, Xiao Yifeng specially asked the president to teach him this Kung Fu. Tai Chi is different from other martial arts. It is not helpful for practitioners, but Tai Chi is Taoist martial arts. Even if practitioners practice it, it will help him to understand nature more clearly .


    Many old people can do Taijiquan, but they are only physically weak. They can keep fit at most. When Xiao Yifeng uses it, it''s totally different. He injects a little spiritual power into it. There, Xiao Yifeng slowly unfolds Taijiquan and draws various circles.


    The four bodyguards who originally attacked Xiao Yifeng thought Xiao Yifeng was scared when they saw Xiao Yifeng''s Taiji gesture. How could they use this kind of health preserving boxing to meet the enemy? What''s more, his movement was so slow that they almost laughed, but immediately they felt like crying.


    There are many ways to deal with group warfare, but none of them can be compared with Tai Chi. Xiao Yifeng''s spiritual power injection, with him as the center, spreads round and round. The scope is between Xiao Yifeng and the four bodyguards, and there is no leakage. This also shows Xiao Yifeng''s mastery of power.Agent Liu and Wang Ping thought that Xiao Yifeng would be beaten to the ground by his bodyguards. But the fact is not the same as their imagination. Instead, they used a very strange action to drive the four bodyguards together. It seems that they cooperated well when they saw the four bodyguards shaking with Xiao Yifeng''s hands I suspect that this is a scene arranged by Wei Ran.


    Wei Ran naturally knows that these are not black box operations. It''s all made by Xiao Yifeng. He''s a magical person. He can''t see any lethality even if his hands are soft and powerless to move back and forth. It''s strange that the four bodyguards move in the same way, following Xiao Yifeng.

 Chapter 162

    The four bodyguards were much more depressed than the three women who watched the battle. They thought it would be easy to deal with Xiao Yifeng, a boy who didn''t know the height of heaven, and they would be finished with a fat beating. But now they are all helpless, just like they are in a deep mire and can''t struggle at all. How Xiao Yifeng wants them to move, they will be very obedient.


    Taijiquan is a perfect set of defensive boxing. No matter you are one person or ten people, as long as you enter the vortex created by Taijiquan, you will lose your freedom. Even if you have higher accomplishments than those who use Taijiquan, it is difficult to break through his defense, and if it is a group attack, it is even more troublesome.


    Xiao Yifeng''s hands are running Taijiquan, and his four bodyguards have been controlled by him. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t need to open his eyes. He also knows that these four people don''t have the ability to resist at all. He can do whatever he wants. Although Taijiquan moves slowly, it contains Taoist wisdom and is very overbearing.


    "Well, you are basically no longer able to resist. If you agree to admit defeat, I will let you go. Otherwise, we will continue. You can also try to see if you can get rid of my control, but I suggest you think clearly whether you can break through if you continue." Xiao Yifeng still closed his eyes, slowly drawing a circle, it seems that people''s character has become slow, actually very slow to say a paragraph.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t speak with any momentum. It''s like chatting with friends. It''s very casual. However, in the eyes of Liu''s agent and Wang Ping''s assistant, there is an unspeakable feeling that the whole atmosphere is instantly controlled by Xiao Yifeng.


    Before Liu''s agent and Wang Ping did not expect that Xiao Yifeng would be so powerful. Xiao Yifeng not only has high ability, but also has strong field control ability. Now the atmosphere in the room has been completely controlled by him. Even Wei Ran, the big star, has been ignored at this time. Everyone is thinking about how Xiao Yifeng can do it. They are still following him Wandering in the breeze.


    Just at this time, the door suddenly came out and knocked: "is Wei Ran inside? I''m Director Fu. I''d like to talk to you about our play. Is it convenient for you to open the door?"


    Xiao Yifeng took a look at Wei Ran, then quietly finished his work, as if he hadn''t played any Taijiquan, so he stepped back and said to the bodyguards with a smile: "everyone, in the future, we will be responsible for the safety of Miss Wei Ran. I want to be the team leader of this period of time. I don''t know what you have Opinions. "


    When Xiao Yifeng''s Taijiquan was withdrawn, the four people who could not control their body immediately stood still. Looking at Xiao Yifeng, their eyes were full of incomprehension and a trace of fear. Xiao Yifeng didn''t use any special skills at all, just a set of Taijiquan that everyone had seen, but he turned it into magic. Such a person is terrible.


    The bodyguards headed by a Fei all know what it means to respect the strong. As long as there is a real expert, the difficulty of protecting Wei Ran will be greatly reduced. After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, they have no hesitation at all. They agree to Xiao Yifeng''s words and acknowledge Xiao Yifeng''s temporary position as team leader.


    Wei Ran saw that Xiao Yifeng easily recovered his bodyguards. With a smile, he said to the door, "Director Fu, I''m here. Now there''s nothing wrong. The door is unlocked. You can come in directly." Then he said to Liu: "Sister Liu, what do you think of Xiao Yifeng? It shouldn''t be a problem to let him be our bodyguard captain."


    Liu agent looked at Xiao Yifeng, still don''t know how he did all this before, but it is obvious that Xiao Yifeng is really something, now also nodded and said: "his ability is good, should be enough to be a bodyguard captain, just don''t know his level of protection."


    Xiao Yifeng smiles, but he doesn''t open his mouth, because at this time, the door has been opened. From the outside, he walks into a man who seems to be in his thirties. He is wearing casual clothes and walking like a tiger. He actually has the style of a soldier. He is not handsome, but he has thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    "Eh, you are all here. Today is not a day off. Wei Ran is going to be a guest at the martial arts conference in two days. After that, we are going to start shooting our movie. If you don''t have a good rest, you can''t stand it when you really do it." When Fu Dao walked into the room, he was slightly stunned, and then arranged the life of Wei Ran and others naturally.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fu. We''ve had a good rest. Today is just a little delayed. What''s the matter with you?" Wei Ran is very polite to Director Fu. Although his surname is Fu, he can easily be regarded as a deputy director. In fact, he is a director, not a deputy.


    Director Fu didn''t say anything. First he sighed, and then he said, "this time it''s a lot of trouble. We''re about to start shooting. But now we''re booking Male No.1, but there''s an accident. Our leg is broken and we can''t shoot in a short time. Now there are two ways. One is to postpone shooting, the other is to change the angle temporarily. Which one do you think is better, eh? What''s your name, sir? Do we know each other? " Fu said in a speech, his eyes suddenly staring at Xiao Yifeng and asked.


    After entering the room, Director Fu just said a word to Wei Ran, then suddenly turned to speak to Xiao Yifeng. There was a kind of "hunger" in his eyes. It was as if he had been looking for many years and finally found Xiao Yifeng. Even Xiao Yifeng felt creepy with this kind of vision.When Xiao Yifeng came in from Director Fu, he had observed him. He was not a sissy at all. As he is now, Xiao Yifeng still unconsciously associated with "Back Mountain". Otherwise, he did not know himself. With such an expression, Xiao Yifeng could not help feeling cold.


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t seen you before, and you certainly haven''t seen me. I don''t usually go out." Xiao Yifeng was uncomfortable, but he said politely, even in Wei Ran''s face.


    Xiao Yifeng thought that when he said that, Director Fu was embarrassed to talk to him. Unexpectedly, he suddenly clapped his legs and said excitedly, "I really don''t know you. I just said that although I don''t remember everything, I''ve seen anyone, but I still have a bottom in my heart."


    Everyone is a little confused. Even the agent Wei Ran and Liu, who are familiar with him, don''t understand what he''s talking about. Xiao Yifeng and the bodyguards don''t understand. They all think that this person is sick. Is the director really so independent that ordinary people can''t understand him?


    Director Fu seemed to feel the confusion in the eyes of the public. He was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "don''t think I''m not normal. Just when I saw this gentleman, I had a feeling of deja vu. I just didn''t understand why. Now I finally know the truth."


    Xiao Yifeng has a bad feeling. This guy won''t say anything about his fate. This idea is a bit frightening. Xiao Yifeng quickly shakes his head to get rid of this terrible idea.


    Director Fu didn''t pay attention to Xiao Yifeng''s ugly face, but explained: "before I came here, I had been thinking about our film, especially because the hero had an accident. I always wanted to find a hero who was more in line with the script, and was thinking about his image. As a result, when I saw this gentleman, I immediately felt vaguely where I had met him. Now I want to come, it''s him and me The image of the hero in my mind overlaps. "


    Everyone didn''t think it was such a result. They all looked at Xiao Yifeng, and Xiao Yifeng himself was stunned. This guy is not a director, but a star scout. Without saying a word, he became the hero in his eyes. It''s too fake. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t believe staring at Director Fu.


    Wei Ran looked at Director Fu and Xiao Yifeng, then suddenly said with a smile: "Director Fu''s vision has always been very accurate. He is a famous international director and has directed several blockbusters. Since he thinks Xiao Yifeng is in line with the hero of this film, he must be right."


    "Right, Xiao Yifeng, right? I''ve been a director for so many years. For the first time, I found that as long as you look at the same thing, you can feel that a person is in line with the characters in the script. You are just like the hero I think. You are tall and straight, handsome and evil. The most attractive thing is that you don''t care about anything. You just walk out of the script The hero. " Director Fu is obviously very excited. He stares at Xiao Yifeng and wants to see a piece of fat.


    Xiao Yifeng can''t help fighting a cold war. Since Xiuwei entered the Yuanying period, Xiao Yifeng''s confidence has increased and he has mastered everything. I am determined by my own self-confidence, but he is still very guilty in the face of Director Fu''s naked enthusiasm. Fortunately, he is not a gay, but Xiao Yifeng has already broken out of the door.


    Wei Ran can''t help laughing when he looks at Xiao Yifeng. Ever since he knew Xiao Yifeng, he found that he really didn''t care about anything. He always looked like a mature man. Now the director said two words, and his face changed. It seems that he really didn''t care about everything.


    "Director, don''t get excited. Sit down and say, Xiao Yifeng is my new bodyguard, and he can''t run." Wei Ran knew that Director Fu would continue to talk, and Xiao Yifeng might break out, so he said quickly.


    When Director Fu was excited, he didn''t forget his heroine Wei Ran. After listening to her, he sat down on a sofa and kept saying, "it''s really rare for a person like Yifeng to fit the image of the script. You must promise to play in my film. I believe that as long as you play in your true colors, it''s enough to make my film a success, and there''s no need for anything special Acting. "


    Director Fu is also very cheeky. He just said a few words. He has already spoken as a direct friend, and he has really invited Xiao Yifeng to participate in the film. He has almost no requirements. For Director Fu, it''s people who ask him to give him a role. Even Wei Ran, a famous star, doesn''t have such treatment.


    "Xiao Yifeng, since Director Fu thinks you are so suitable for the leading actor, why don''t you take part in it?" Wei Ran regards Xiao Yifeng as a friend. Seeing that he has such a good chance, he can''t help but persuade him that all the actors who can participate in Fu''s films will be popular all over the country.


    Xiao Yifeng does have very good skills, but if there is no chance to show it, you can''t live as a bodyguard. This opportunity is in front of you. Even if the entertainment industry is complicated, it can at least make people have a good life. Wei Ran still hopes Xiao Yifeng can develop in the future.


    Liu''s agent and Wang Ping''s assistant are watching the scene. They feel a little unbelievable. The turning point is just like a movie. They are just testing whether Xiao Yifeng is suitable to be Wei Ran''s bodyguard. Now they come to an international director and strongly invite him to participate in their own movie.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that he was such a gunslinger for a while, so he took office as a bodyguard, and then came to an inexplicable director, who wanted to let himself participate in his film. If Wei Ran was interested in his ability, she could be safe, but the director was so sure just because he saw himself?"Director Fu, right? Although I haven''t been in touch with making movies and acting, I''ve heard about it to some extent. It seems that most people can''t come here. Moreover, I''ve never thought of entering the entertainment industry. I don''t have a good impression on the entertainment industry. I appreciate your kindness. I really don''t want to enter the entertainment industry." Xiao Yifeng really doesn''t care whether he can enter the entertainment industry or not, and he doesn''t speak very politely.


    Liu''s agent and Wang Ping''s assistant are the most loyal audience. They thought that Director Fu was nervous and they wanted to let Xiao Yifeng take part in the film. They are worthy of art, and they are somewhat nervous. Now that Xiao Yifeng refuses, they look at Xiao Yifeng with new eyes. What''s more abnormal is that it''s here!

 Chapter 163

    Director Fu obviously didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to refuse himself so simply. He was stunned for a moment, but soon he showed a ecstatic expression and said excitedly: "yes, that''s right. He has his own opinions. He won''t change his original intention because of the attraction of the outside world. He has a more worldly mentality."


    Xiao Yifeng is a little dizzy, and others are a little silly. Is this an international director? Is Director Fu crazy? How can he be so happy when he is rejected? What''s more, Xiao Yifeng really doesn''t want to be a star. He has his own opinions. He can''t be regarded as an ordinary person. He doesn''t want to make movies with him!


    Wei Ran has a little understanding of Director Fu. She has seen the script of the film and knows how the hero''s character is. The appearance of Xiao Yifeng''s unintentional performance is more in line with the hero in the play. Now even Wei Ran thinks that Xiao Yifeng is very similar to the hero in the film. It''s good to play the film with him.


    "Xiao Yifeng, the director just said it well. You really look like the hero of the play. I think the script was written for you. You don''t need any special acting skills, just play your part." Wei Ran felt that Xiao Yifeng was really suitable, and he was also helping.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect Wei Ran to think so. He didn''t like Director Fu, but since Wei Ran had spoken, he had no choice but to say, "sister Wei Ran, don''t forget, I''m a student. I''m on holiday just because I''m going to take part in the Wulin assembly these days. But when this competition is over, I still have to go back to take part in the college entrance examination. How can I sometimes I''m not going to give up my studies when I''m making movies with you


    After his words, Director Fu suddenly asked, "Yifeng, do you say you are going to attend the Wulin conference? Is that Wushu competition being held now


    Xiao Yifeng is not surprised. Now the publicity of the martial arts conference is very popular. If Director Fu doesn''t know it, he will be surprised. When he asks, he replies, "yes, the martial arts conference that ended a few days ago. I have already passed the preliminary contest, and I will take part in the second round in the province in two days."


    Director Fu was obviously very excited today. At this time, his eyes were shining. He said with satisfaction: "I have decided that you are the only one who can play this role. If you don''t play the leading role, I''d rather not make such a movie. Everyone thinks that when making a movie, the director is the most important, but I don''t know that a role can decide the success or failure of a movie. There is no one but you Better for the role. "


    When Wei Ran heard the director ask Xiao Yifeng if he would attend the martial arts conference, he remembered and explained: "Xiao Yifeng, Director Fu is right. Although this movie is an urban love play, there are also many action plays, especially the leading actor, who is a good agent. The leading actor''s image doesn''t match the play, but his skill is good, but he is good at it It''s far worse than you. If you play, you don''t need a double. "


    Her words resonated with agent Liu and assistant Wang Ping. The two audience could not help nodding. Even if the bodyguards were nodding secretly, even if Xiao Yifeng was a little strange before, no one knew how he could handle the four bodyguards so easily, but his strength was beyond doubt.


    Director Fu is good at observing and finding people''s reaction. He immediately understands the meaning of it and adds a fire again: "you just said that you are a student and will soon take the college entrance examination, but it doesn''t matter. In order for you to participate in this play, I can postpone the shooting date until the end of your high school entrance examination. Anyway, it''s not long. Can you look at this? And Wei Ran also said, you are her bodyguard, as long as you shoot with her, then you can protect her at any time? She''s the heroine


    He deserves to be a director. When persuading people, he has solved almost all of Xiao Yifeng''s scruples. Seeing Xiao Yifeng''s hesitation, he once again stressed: "don''t worry, I don''t ask you to have any special acting skills, as long as you can show yourself according to the script."


    Xiao Yifeng is really speechless to Director Fu. When he talks about what kind of hero he is, he feels as if he wants to be a guest star. If he plays himself, who knows what kind of movie he will make. But it''s fun to think about it. It''s a matter of time before he enters the world of Xiuzhen. It''s good if he can leave some memory in the secular world.


    "Xiao Yifeng, the director is right. Don''t you want to protect me? If you film with me, we should be together all the time. It''s much more convenient for you to protect than when I need you to protect, you are not by my side." Wei Ran also hopes that Xiao Yifeng will take part in the performance and help others.


    Xiao Yifeng ponders for a while. His purpose here is to protect Wei Ran. Wei Ran and Director Fu have a point, but the time of his protection seems to be going to be extended. When he thinks about it, he finds that he forgot to ask Wei Ran how long he plans to stay here.


    "Yesterday, I forgot to ask you how long you plan to stay here. We said that I am here to be your bodyguard. After you go back, I don''t care!" Xiao Yifeng asked.


    Others didn''t know that he and Wei Ran had such an agreement. They also looked at Wei Ran and wanted to know how she would reply. Wei Ran gave a sly smile and said with a little complacency: "Xiao Yifeng, my younger brother, we agreed yesterday that as long as I''m here, you should be my bodyguard, but you can''t regret it. When we came here, we planned to hold a concert here and participate in the Wulin I''ll leave the conference, but I changed my mind yesterday. I think it''s very good here. I plan to stay here for a year and a half. "Xiao Yifeng''s forehead is black. The girl put herself together. Yesterday, she forgot to make an appointment with her. Before he spoke, Director Fu suddenly said, "yes, the scenery here is very good, and I think it''s very suitable for the shooting of this play. Let''s wait for the shooting to finish before we think about leaving."


    This time, no matter Wei Ran, or her agent and assistant, they all secretly admire her. She is worthy of being a director. She is not only cheeky, but also good at watching the wind. Isn''t this a run on Xiao Yifeng? There was no proper reason for him to refuse.


    "Well, since you all say so, I can try the position of the leading actor. If it''s true, as you say, I just need to act as I am and don''t delay my other affairs, I don''t mind. But if you interfere in my freedom, I can stop at any time. By the way, this time it''s a help, and I won''t sign a contract." Xiao Yifeng saw that they were determined to let themselves take part in the performance, and they were a little loose in their mind, so they put forward their own requirements and agreed to participate as long as they were satisfied.


    After Xiao Yifeng agreed to take part in the film that Director Fu was going to direct, Director Fu left in a hurry. He came here to talk to Wei ran about the hero. Now that it has been decided that Xiao Yifeng will play the leading role, he naturally went to arrange happily. He wanted to find a screenwriter to modify the script to make the script more suitable for Xiao Yifeng. At the same time, he also had to arrange the postponement of shooting.


    When other people see that the matter has been settled, they all leave. When they go out, agent Liu apologizes to Xiao Yifeng, and frankly expresses that they have doubts about Xiao Yifeng before, so that he doesn''t care. Naturally, Xiao Yifeng is very generous to forgive agent Liu, and she is more or less responsible.


    Director Fu fully accepts the conditions proposed by Xiao Yifeng. Anyway, as long as Xiao Yifeng agrees, it''s easy to say anything else. As for signing a contract with Director Fu, he doesn''t ask for it. In the conditions proposed by Xiao Yifeng, there is freedom to come and go. He will definitely refuse to use the contract to restrict him. But he still insists on paying Xiao Yifeng. Otherwise, he doesn''t feel at ease and takes the money anyway I''m sorry you want to leave.


    After all, Xiao Yifeng is only a student. He doesn''t need much money now. The practitioners who entered the Yuan Dynasty are half immortals. The wealth of the world has long been out of his eyes, but his parents still need money in the future.


    As a newlyweds, Xiao Yifeng''s pay will not be very much. He can''t spend millions like Wei Ran. However, if he makes the film, he will get a lot of money, which is enough for his parents to live a good life. In this case, Xiao Yifeng will not refuse the money for nothing.


    Director Fu got his satisfactory answer. After he left, Xiao Yifeng also started his bodyguard career. Although it was boring, it didn''t affect his cultivation. Now Xiao Yifeng doesn''t need to cultivate as deliberately as before. Xiao Yuanying in his mind will naturally take the vitality of heaven and earth into his own use.


    These days, Xiao Yifeng studies martial arts. After all, he mainly relies on martial arts when he attends the martial arts conference. Then he studies the things in his mind. If there is a treasure book in the world of cultivation, he can better understand the situation of the world of cultivation, as well as the skills and alchemy of various schools. Because there are not enough materials, he can only be familiar with the Dan recipe and enter the cultivation The real world will go to refining again.


    In his recent practice, he has devoted most of his efforts to arrays and talismans. These two skills are introduced in detail in the Sutra of the real world. Although there is no secret Scripture of the major sects, they are enough for Xiao Yifeng to study for a long time. Moreover, there are many useful arrays and talismans, which can make him resist the enemy with less effort.


    Before Xiao Yifeng took the post of bodyguard, he had prepared a Vajra talisman. The talisman''s function is to protect. It can protect the user of talisman against an accidental damage. Whether it''s a physical attack or a magic attack, he can resist it, as long as the attacker''s cultivation is not higher than that of the talisman.


    Today, his cultivation is in the early Yuan Dynasty, and may enter the middle stage at any time. This kind of cultivation is already the top in the secular world. After all, most of the practitioners in Yuan Dynasty will enter the cultivation world and want to improve their cultivation, unless they are native monks in the secular world, or those who avoid their enemies. They will not appear casually even if they surpass Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng came here to protect Wei Ran, and Wei Ran''s enemy should be the female star she said before. On the second day when Xiao Yifeng came here, he already knew who the female star was, that is, the female number two of the film. Wei Ran offended her because she robbed her female number one.


    Director Fu deserves to be a world-class director. No matter which actor he is, if he can become the leading role in directing the film, he will be popular. Wei Ran has blocked the way for the female star to become famous. Naturally, she will hate her. I just can''t imagine that she can use such vicious means.


    The female star is Wei Ran''s enemy. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to use fierce means against her. If she is her own enemy, Xiao Yifeng has already made her evaporate. Moreover, he thinks very clearly that no matter how fierce the female star is, he can''t find a higher cultivator to assassinate Wei Ran.


    Under Xiao Yifeng''s strong request, Wei Ran always wears it on his neck. In Xiao Yifeng''s words, he can''t take it off at any time. Even if he takes a bath, he should wear it. It can protect Wei Ran''s safety. Although Wei Ran doesn''t believe it, it can be seen that Xiao Yifeng is very serious when he says it, so he obeys his arrangement.Wei Ran has only known Xiao Yifeng for two days, but he trusts him very much. Xiao Yifeng is definitely not an ordinary person. Since he values something so much, Wei Ran will not doubt it. Moreover, Vajra amulet is just a piece of yellow paper. Xiao Yifeng folds the yellow paper in front of her and puts it into an ornament. Wei Ran will not doubt what Xiao Yifeng has done.


    Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran do all this in private. Even Liu''s agent and Wang Ping''s assistant don''t know. It''s just that after Xiao Yifeng came here, Wei Ran wore more exquisite ornaments around his neck. No one thought that there was a life-saving treasure in them.


    Because of this, Wei Ran feels that Xiao Yifeng is more mysterious. She has changed from a martial arts expert to a god talking stick. She knows that this kind of yellow paper can only be used by Taoists to exorcise demons. The frequent scenes in the movies remind Wei Ran that Xiao Yifeng is either superstitious or has superstitious friends.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what Wei Ran thinks of himself, and he doesn''t care what Wei Ran thinks. When he first came here, he wanted to be a bodyguard and have close contact with big stars. Now his wish is broken, and he is also very disappointed. Especially when he looks at Wei Ran''s evil smile, he is even more depressed. His determination is really poor.

 Chapter 164

    Nevertheless, Xiao Yifeng is still very concerned about Wei Ran''s safety. He will try his best to finish what he has promised. Xiao Yifeng lives next door to Wei Ran. Every night when he studies talismans and arrays, he still puts a trace of divine consciousness on Wei Ran. As long as there is any change there, he will be aware of it.


    Xiao Yifeng is a lecherous person. With his current cultivation, Wei Ran is next door. Even if she is farther away, Xiao Yifeng can "see" Wei Ran do anything, but he still disdains to do such a thing. It''s your love and my wish. It''s boring to peep.


    Arrays and talismans are very powerful in the world of cultivation. They often have the same magic weapons and accomplishments. Because they can defeat opponents with arrays or talismans, Xiao Yifeng is now very powerful. He is almost invincible among monks of the same level and a little proud.


    But when he came into contact with these two skills, he found that his pride was a little ridiculous. After all, he had only practiced for more than four months. Even though he had steadily entered the Yuan Dynasty, he was not a top-level expert. Except for his accomplishments and physical strength, Xiao Yifeng didn''t know anything about other skills.


    Now those who are really capable are not in the secular world, and they are still powerful. Once they enter the cultivation world, if they meet array masters or talisman masters, even if their accomplishments are a little lower than themselves, they will not be able to cope. Xiao Yifeng knows this very well.


    There are many arrays and some talismans recorded in the Sutra. Xiao Yifeng has been studying them recently. For example, he has developed several offensive and defensive arrays, and even some mystical arrays. However, the spirit stone needed for the arrangement of such arrays is not yet available. Xiao Yifeng has no theory and has never practiced it.


    It seems that the array is simple. If you want to understand it, you have to work hard. It''s not easy for Xiao Yifeng to develop several arrays in a short time. What''s more, he is still making a breakthrough in the study of talismans. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know whether he is born like this or is good at this aspect. He doesn''t write very well. People always say that he has ghost talismans. As a result, when he starts to draw talismans, he doesn''t know much Half the work.


    If you don''t have the conditions to practice arrays, you can easily make talismans. If you buy some yellow paper, brush and cinnabar, you won''t have the best materials in the secular world. However, as an exercise, these things are enough. Xiao Yifeng just learns how to use spiritual power and how to draw talismans.


    Many people have seen the making of talismans on TV, but they just draw a few strokes on a piece of yellow paper with a brush, and then it becomes an exorcism talisman. This simple method of making talismans makes many people mistakenly think that making talismans is very simple, as long as they have the ability to draw.


    Xiao Yifeng thought the same at the beginning. When he first made the talisman, he drew it according to the above figures and injected spiritual power. The first talisman made by Xiao Yifeng was the explosive talisman. He wanted to see the effect after making it, so he chose this attack talisman.


    If it''s really successful, a flaming talisman is enough to hurt the practitioners in the golden elixir period. When using it, inject a little real Qi and detonate the spiritual power contained in it. Xiao Yifeng has thoroughly studied the theoretical knowledge, as long as he draws it.


    It''s just that there is always a gap between desire and reality. After Xiao Yifeng''s explosive fire talisman was painted, he injected spiritual power into it. However, with Xiao Yifeng''s keen sense, he soon found that the spiritual power he injected was not stored in the talisman.


    According to the Baodian, talisman is to use a talisman as the carrier to store the maker''s spiritual power. According to different patterns, it shows different effects. But now Xiao Yifeng clearly finds that his own explosive talisman can''t store spiritual power at all. That is to say, the talisman has its own shape and no power.


    Xiao Yifeng is very distressed. It seems that he is not a genius. He can successfully make talismans for the first time. He thinks hard, but he doesn''t know what the problem is. He has to pick up the brush again. In his careful words, almost every brush is very solemn.


    Even so, Xiao Yifeng''s painstaking efforts are still in vain. I don''t know why, but they still have no effect. Xiao Yifeng is almost mad. In a moment of anger, he starts to pick up the brush and constantly draw the talisman. A pile of paper is soon gone, and the cinnabar has been used up.


    Xiao Yifeng is not reconciled to this failure. He takes more than ten pieces of explosive flaming talismans made by himself and inputs spiritual power one by one. The first time he makes talismans, he encounters such a big problem. He wants to ask Shangguan Lengshuang about them, but later he thinks that they have never used talismans, and they probably won''t, so he has to find out for himself.


    Just when he thought he might fail, the last talisman suddenly lit up. Xiao Yifeng even thought he was dazzled. It was only after careful examination that he found that this explosive talisman was activated by himself, which stored his due spiritual power. A little unbelievable, Xiao Yifeng took the explosive talisman, flew to a place where no one was, and excited it with his spiritual power, which made a big difference The stone burst to pieces.


    When Xiao Yifeng got home, he thought carefully about why only one of his many pieces succeeded. If he had this chance, how many talismans would he have to do to have one that could be used. Talisman art is really not what ordinary people can do. At this time, Xiao Yifeng collapsed and seriously studied talisman Art.After many experiments, Xiao Yifeng came to the conclusion that no matter what kind of talisman it is, if you want to draw it successfully, it must be done at one go, and the force on each line must be balanced, which requires that the makers must concentrate their spirit, and their spiritual power should be very average. It is not that they have many years of experience, and they can never do it. Xiao Yifeng has such a chance, which is a rare genius.


    It has been more than half a month since he made the talisman successfully for the first time, and now he has studied many kinds of talisman. However, there are only three kinds of talisman that he can guarantee more than one-third of the success rate. The first experimental explosive talisman, the Vajra talisman given to Wei Ran, and a chicken rib talisman that girls prefer to avoid dust. Using this talisman, you can hardly have to take a bath No dust on the surface, keep the day fresh.


    In addition to the two talismans of attack and defense, the reason why Xiao Yifeng wants to study the third one is that he wants to please girls. Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er are all masters of cultivation. Even if they don''t use the talismans of avoiding dust, they won''t be contaminated with dust. But Jiang wanting, who has just started to practice, has no such ability. Since she is already her own woman, Xiao Yifeng naturally thinks about her.


    Xiao Yifeng works harder on the study of talismans and arrays, which can protect his life and have other uses. Naturally, Xiao Yifeng won''t let it go. Although time is short, Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments are improved and his skills of talismans and arrays are also improved. Now Xiao Yifeng is like a new man. No one doubts that he is a qualified practitioner.


    The arrangement of the martial arts conference is very tight. It''s only a week between the preliminaries and the preliminaries. It''s only two days since Xiao Yifeng became Wei Ran''s bodyguard. He has already begun to prepare for the preliminaries of the martial arts conference. The venue of this competition is not in Xiao Yifeng''s City. He has to go to the provincial capital. At that time, the whole city will have a live TV broadcast.


    Wei Ran, as a special guest of the organizer of the martial arts conference, will also go to the provincial capital. Xiao Yifeng, as her bodyguard, will naturally go with her. What''s more, now Xiao Yifeng''s identity is different. He is the scheduled hero of Director Fu''s movie. Even before shooting, Xiao Yifeng can be regarded as a star of the same level as Wei Ran.


    Liu Jie, Wei Ran''s agent, was suspicious of Xiao Yifeng. Since Xiao Yifeng showed her strength and was appointed as the hero by Director Fu, she has no opinion about Xiao Yifeng''s following Wei Ran. Wei Ran''s life can be guaranteed only when her safety is guaranteed.


    Xiao Yifeng has been protecting Wei Ran in the hotel these days. He usually studies the array and talisman to improve his accomplishments. Now he is going to the provincial capital to participate in the second round of the Wulin conference. He has informed Shangguan sisters, Wu bao''er and Jiang wanting early on to go with him.


    As an important actor of the cast, Director Fu pays special attention to Xiao Yifeng''s going to the provincial capital to participate in the competition. He also sends a car to pick him up and take him to the Wulin conference. This is a good publicity stunt. Director Fu is eager for Xiao Yifeng to achieve better results.


    At Xiao Yifeng''s request, the cast sent a luxury business car. He went to the hotel door and waited for his beauties. Today, he didn''t see them. He really missed them. Xiao Yifeng always felt that if he became an emperor, he would be a fool who loved the country and the beautiful people more.


    "Xiao Yifeng, we are here. We have been waiting for you for a long time for how you came." As soon as Xiao Yifeng walked out of the hotel, he heard the voice of Shangguan Bingshuang. Their four beauties had already arrived at the hotel and were waiting at the door. They were all beauties.


    "Well, I''m here. I''ve already sent someone to send a car. We''ll go together later. When Wei Ran comes down, I''ll introduce you." Xiao Yifeng waved to Shangguan Bingshuang and said with a smile as he walked.


    Shangguan Bingshuang said nothing, but Jiang wanting frowned and asked: "Yifeng, what''s the matter with finding someone to send a car? I know you should go with Wei Ran when you are a bodyguard, but it''s not suitable for you to let us go with her. How can you say she''s also a big star?"


    Among the four women, only Jiang wanting was born in the secular world. Even though she has begun to practice, she is just like Xiao Yifeng. She can''t change her mind for a while. Big stars are also superior in her eyes. When Xiao Yifeng said that she wanted to be a bodyguard for Wei Ran, Jiang wanting was really surprised, and inevitably a little jealous.


    Xiao Yifeng smiles, goes to four people in front, first to Shangguan Lengshuang way: "Shangguan teacher, recently the situation of Xiuzhen world there is no change, I now here to protect Wei Ran, there''s more trouble for you."


    Shangguan Lengshuang was a little bit moved. Now Xiao Yifeng is really mature. He shook his head and replied, "don''t worry. I''ve been paying attention to the situation of Xiuzhen world. Now, because of your appearance, Xiuzhen world is a little unstable. The attitude of the major factions is not clear and the dark current is surging."


    Wu bao''er put up a sentence beside: "the demon clan is much better. Although someone is going to challenge you, on the whole, everyone''s mind is very much the same."


    Xiao Yifeng knew that there was no problem in the cultivation world at present, and he was also quite confident. So he said with a smile: "I came here for two days, and I didn''t go back to tell you that this time, I not only became Wei Ran''s bodyguard, but also met the director who was preparing to make a film. As soon as I didn''t stay attentive, I was invited to be the hero of the play. What I was looking for this time was the director of the crew They promised to send a car to take us to the raceThe four girls looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng was going to make a movie. Especially Jiang wanting, who had a special relationship with him, widened her eyes. Xiao Yifeng was an old classmate of his own. Even though he had been mended, his character didn''t change. How could he suddenly make a movie, let alone the hero.

 Chapter 165

    "Xiao Yifeng, I''m not joking. You said that you came to work as a bodyguard for Wei Ran. Why are you going to make a movie soon? It''s still the hero. The heroine you said is not Wei Ran, right?" Shangguan Bingshuang was straightforward and asked the other three girls what they thought.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and affirmed: "yes, I have promised them that as long as I finish the college entrance examination, I will take part in the film and play the leading role in it. The heroine is indeed Wei Ran. They were supposed to shoot here. Just when I caught up, I was positioned as the leading role."


    "You are not it, even if you are Wei Ran''s bodyguard, they do not have to give you the hero, you will not have anything to do with Wei Ran." Jiang wanting thinks that Xiao Yifeng is the hero and the heroine is Wei Ran. She can''t help feeling a little sour and her tone is not very good.


    Wu bao''er had been a little ambiguous with Xiao Yifeng. If Xiao Yifeng had a woman, she must be herself. But now a Wei Ran suddenly appeared, and her heart was very unbalanced. She also said: "brother Yifeng, you''re talking to us well. You''re just here to be a bodyguard for Wei Ran, and you''re suddenly going to be a hero. It''s very strange Ah


    Shangguan sisters didn''t speak. They just looked at Xiao Yifeng. According to Xiao Yifeng''s consistent style, the relationship between him and Wei Ran is probably not clear. Even if they are not jealous, they are not comfortable. There are so many beauties in the family, and you have to go out to have sex with others, which hurts people''s self-esteem.


    Xiao Yifeng can''t laugh or cry. Women''s mind is complex. Without a clear word, they began to think wildly. They had no choice but to say, "you don''t have to think wildly. When I am the hero of this play, it has nothing to do with Wei Ran. It''s just that their director has a crush on me. I have to protect Wei Ran anyway What''s the matter? If you want to play, you''ll agree. You''re all wrong. "


    The four women all looked at Xiao Yifeng with dubious eyes, which made him feel depressed. Xiao Yifeng didn''t know when he was so discredited, but after all, he didn''t have enough determination to treat beautiful women, so he had to smile and say: "don''t worry, I''m telling the truth. Wei ran will come down soon. We''ll go to the provincial capital together. If you don''t believe me, you can''t believe me We can ask her, anyway, the road is boring, just chat


    While talking, a luxury business car stopped in front of Xiao Yifeng. The driver pointed out his head and said to Xiao Yifeng, "Mr. Xiao, get on the bus. Miss Wei Ran is already in the car. Let''s go now."


    Xiao Yifeng nodded to the driver and said, "please, we''ll get on the bus now." Then he turned to the four women and said, "beauties, the car is coming. Let''s go." Then he made a gesture of please.


    The luxury business car is not small. Even if there are more than ten people sitting in it, it is very spacious. Xiao Yifeng and four other beauties have all got on the car. He is boarding the car. Wei Ran and Liu''s agent are sitting in the car. Wang Ping''s assistant hasn''t been sitting in the car these two days. She has to arrange bodyguards to follow the business car. Now Wei Ran and Liu''s agent are sitting opposite to the four women, observing each other.


    When the four women got on the bus, Wei Ran recognized them as the people sitting beside Xiao Yifeng at the concert. Even though he had seen them that day, he was still surprised by their beauty. The four women had their own characteristics, but no matter which one was not inferior to himself, not to mention the four women gathered around Xiao Yifeng.


    What''s more surprising than Wei Ran is agent Liu. She has been in the entertainment circle for many years and has met many handsome and beautiful women. In her opinion, there are few women with the best appearance and temperament like Wei Ran. As a result, she saw four of them all at once today, and they are all friends of Xiao Yifeng. She has already changed her view of Xiao Yifeng, but now she is more aware of it Xiao Yifeng is mysterious. What charm does he have? He can gather such beautiful women.


    If before, she even had a little doubt that Xiao Yifeng was greedy for Wei Ran''s beauty, or wanted to enter the entertainment industry through Wei Ran, now she would not have such an idea. None of the four girls brought by Xiao Yifeng was worse than Wei Ran, and now he has been awarded by Director Fu. Even if he leaves Wei Ran, Xiao Yifeng''s acting career will be a smooth one However, Xiao Yifeng is still at ease to be a bodyguard for Wei Ran. It can be seen that Xiao Yifeng has no other intention.


    When Xiao Yifeng got on the bus, he saw six women looking at each other, waiting for Xiao Yifeng. He was a little funny. The beauties were together, and they really didn''t know what to say. They were all secretly comparing in their hearts!


    "Wei Ran, sister Liu, let me introduce you." Xiao Yifeng thought, after sitting well, he said to Wei Ran and Liu: "this is my girlfriend Jiang wanting, this is my sister Wu Baoer, this is my teacher Shangguan Lengshuang, this is her sister Shangguan Bingshuang, my good friend."


    Then he turned his head and said, "you are not unfamiliar with Wei Ran, the big star. I won''t give you a specific introduction. This is sister Liu, Wei Ran''s agent. We will live together in the next few days. Let''s have a chat first." Then he would not speak, and he would not care about them.


    In addition to agent Liu, the other five girls have some understanding of Xiao Yifeng. At this time, he doesn''t care. On the contrary, Jiang wanting said, "Miss Wei Ran, I''m glad to meet you. I''m your fan. I usually listen to your songs when I have nothing to do. I don''t think you are more beautiful than on film and TV."When a woman is praised by another woman who is as beautiful as herself, her sense of accomplishment will be higher. What''s more, the woman in front of her is still Xiao Yifeng''s girlfriend. Wei Ran immediately shows a sweet smile and says, "don''t be so polite, just call me Wei Ran. You are Xiao Yifeng''s girlfriend, that is my friend, and you are also very beautiful."


    Since the two women began to chat, other people also said nothing. Compared with Jiang wanting, the other three women didn''t like Wei ran so much. They were not ordinary people, and they didn''t have the hobby of chasing stars. However, after chatting for a while, they gradually became enthusiastic.


    Wei Ran didn''t have any star airs. What''s more, she knew clearly that although these women were all friends of Xiao Yifeng, their other identities were Xiao Yifeng''s teammates. Xiao Yifeng''s ability was so great that if she could be his teammates, even if her strength was not as good as Xiao Yifeng, she should be very powerful, so she was a little close in her heart.


    In addition to Shangguan Lengshuang''s experience of contacting people, the other three women are all girls. They don''t have so many intrigues. When they see Wei Ran''s approachable and easy-going, they are so close to each other as Xiao Yifeng said. This makes Xiao Yifeng worry less. He is really afraid of the same-sex repulsion in the legend.


    It''s only over 200 kilometers from Xiao Yifeng''s hometown to the provincial capital. Even if the speed of the business bus is not fast, it only takes two or three hours. On the road, there are these women chatting, with pleasant voices and surrounded by beautiful women. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t feel bored even if he seldom talks. What''s more, he is the only man who won''t be left out in the cold. From time to time, some people bring him closer to chat .


    However, he was thinking about the second round of the martial arts conference. He had heard Shangguan Lengshuang say that this martial arts conference will surely be attended by practitioners. All major sects will send their disciples and demon clan people to participate. Even if it''s just the second round of the provincial capital, Xiao Yifeng estimated that there will be many practitioners.


    One week after the semi-finals, he will go to the capital to participate in the finals, and the top two of the provinces will be able to enter the finals. With such quota, it is estimated that the final players of the Wulin conference will be the practitioners, and the Wulin conference will also become the practitioners'' Conference. At this time, he is already thinking about what exactly held the Wulin conference, and their purpose should not be simple.


    Time flies. The business city is luxurious and comfortable. Xiao Yifeng hardly feels like riding in the car. He sleeps in the car, admiring the beautiful women and thinking about his own worries. He has nothing to enjoy. The drivers in front of him have parked the car and they have arrived in the provincial capital.


    Before they arrived, the crew had already arranged where they would stay. Naturally, it was the best hotel in the provincial capital. However, because of the Wulin convention, the presidential suite in the hotel had been reserved for a long time, and they could only live in the most ordinary rooms. Nevertheless, the environment was better than other hotels.


    As a matter of fact, the organizer has arranged a hotel for the contestants, but now because of Xiao Yifeng''s concern, they will all live with Wei Ran. The only people who come with Wei Ran are agent Liu, assistant Wang Ping and four bodyguards. Like Xiao Yifeng, they will go to the re competition venue of the Wulin convention tomorrow. As for tonight, the organizer will hold a cocktail party to entertain special guests Bin and some important guests.


    On the second day when Xiao Yifeng and others arrived at the provincial capital, the draw for the second round of the martial arts conference had already started. Just like the allocation for the first round, it was still the computer allocation. The draw decided the opponents. The order of the competition was the same. The individual competition started, then the trio, then the five.


    Having had one experience, Xiao Yifeng and her four girls went straight to the place where the lottery was drawn. As a special guest, Wei Ran could not be with them. According to our speculation, Wei Ran would not be in any danger in such a public place, and Xiao Yifeng could also participate in the competition at ease.


    There are not as many players in the second round as in the first round. In the province where Xiao Yifeng is located, there are 13 cities, and each city selects 20 players. Only 260 people participate in this competition. Naturally, the Provincial Gymnasium is larger than the city gymnasium, and can play 100 games at the same time.


    According to the principle that some of the players participating in the semi-finals are experts, although the number of players in the semi-finals is reduced, the competition time is prolonged. Today, the individual competition is only held until the top ten players are selected, and then the three player competition is held. Similarly, the five player competition is held every other day.


    When Xiao Yifeng and the four girls came to the draw place, they still attracted people''s attention, just as they had participated in the preliminaries. Especially Xiao Yifeng''s appearance now, because when they came out, they always appeared as Wei Ran''s bodyguard, so they directly wore suits to sign up.


    Among all the people who are wearing sports clothes or training clothes, a man in suit and shoes suddenly appears, which naturally attracts more attention. At first, people just wonder if the man is sick. Then they see that his teammates are all beauties, which is really a dream combination of men.


    Xiao Yifeng, who are used to being noticed by people, directly ignores the audience they don''t know and draws lots directly. This time, there are fewer people, and the chance of meeting five people and Qin keying''s two daughters is also increased. No matter what the reason is, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to meet them.


    Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er basically join in the fun when they come here. In their eyes, this level of competition is really like a child''s play. As long as they can see some people from the Xiuzhen sect, even if they don''t come here in vain, they all regard Xiao Yifeng as an important friend and think about him very much.Relatively speaking, Jiang wanting is the only one who can really exercise in this competition. Through the preliminary competition, she has been full of confidence in herself. Shangguan Lengshuang has definitely told her that Jiang wanting is absolutely the top among ordinary people unless she meets the practitioners.


    The draw went smoothly, because there were many venues for the competition at the same time. The first round was only carried out three times, and the five of them were also very lucky. They didn''t meet each other, Qin keying and Mu Sijia, or even other players in the same city. They were all grouped in the second round, so they didn''t have to rush to play, and they didn''t come to the bottom. It was a good choice .


    Since they haven''t met anyone familiar with them, they don''t know exactly what their opponents are like. However, they don''t worry about it. They chat with each other and go to watch the first round of the competition to prepare to beat their opponents in the second round, because everyone''s competition is going on at the same time, and no one can add fuel to anyone.

 Chapter 166

    The gymnasium in the province is much bigger than that in the city. They are in the player area, the stadium area, and there are 100 venues for competitions. They can see clearly here. There are not many people in the audience, but there are also many kinds of cameras. It must be that the TV stations of the province and the cities are broadcasting live.


    Five people are not ordinary people. Their eyesight is extraordinary. Even if they are far away from each other, the situation of all the people in the competition is clearly reflected in their eyes. From now on, some people in the field are really agile, or they are powerful and fierce. There are not a few people who have real talents.


    No matter how fierce they fight, they can''t get the attention of the five people. In this way, they can''t see who are the disciples of all the sects in Xiuzhen world. Even because the distance is a little far, Wu bao''er can''t judge whether there are demons in it. They can only wait for the real competition to know.


    Although there are no top-notch players in the second round, there are still some people who have good kung fu skills. Basically, they have already defeated their opponents with just a few moves. The first game of the first round will soon be over, and then the second game that Xiao Yifeng and others will take part in.


    Xiao Yifeng said to Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er to be careful, and then said to Jiang wanting in particular: "you should be careful when you do it. If the other party uses more than your ability to do it with you, you will automatically admit defeat. Those people are not what you can deal with. It''s most important to protect yourself."


    Jiang wanting nods. Xiao Yifeng''s concern warms her heart. She greets the other three girls with a smile and goes to find her opponent. Xiao Yifeng follows him to the competition. Although his accomplishments are higher than those of Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er, he can''t beat the three girls if he suppresses them.


    Xiao Yifeng''s opponent this time is different from an old man in the preliminaries. Now there is a strong man in his thirties standing in front of him. Although he doesn''t put on any posture, he feels like Yuanting is relying on him at that stop. It gives people a lot of pressure. The referee is constantly looking at the middle-aged man, and then he looks at Xiao Yifeng coming from the opposite side. He feels sorry for Xiao Yifeng.


    The middle-aged man was expressionless and hugged Xiao Yifeng: "little brother, you look upright. It seems that you are not a crafty man. Why don''t you step back now and I won''t fight with you. I don''t want to hurt you."


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned. Although the other person''s tone was polite and crazy, the most important thing was that he had a serious face, which was obviously not joking or arrogant. With Xiao Yifeng''s keen feeling, he could not feel any arrogance from him. This middle-aged man was completely talking about the facts he believed.


    Xiao Yifeng naturally felt the momentum of the middle-aged people, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable. He was not afraid of Long Wei, who could not stand straight. What''s more, he was still very casual in front of the middle-aged people and said seriously: "uncle, I think you are very good at saying this sentence. If you quit now, you will not be afraid of it It''s best to play, and I don''t want to hurt you


    His words are similar to those of the middle-aged people, but the middle-aged people take it for granted even the referee. Now Xiao Yifeng gives people the feeling that he doesn''t know the height of the sky. After all, Xiao Yifeng is wearing a suit, and he is too young to speak with deterrence.


    The middle-aged man was also a little unhappy and said in a deep voice: "little brother, why do you insist on your kindness? You are still young. It doesn''t matter if you don''t take part in a competition. If you really hurt your hands and feet, you''ll regret it later. Feng thinks that he hasn''t reached the point of free heart and control. It''s a pity if he hurts you by mistake."


    Xiao Yifeng can see that the middle-aged man is not joking. He can''t help but feel a little good for the middle-aged man and doesn''t tease him. He said with a smile: "Mr. Feng, since you have said that, let''s compare our game in a more polite way. How about internal power? If you are good at long fists, I will let you fight three fists first, and then I''ll fight three fists. What do you think?"


    Mr. Feng''s eyes flashed, and he immediately stopped. He pondered: "it''s really easier to fight like this, but I''m much older than you. If I beat you first, I''ll bully you. I''ll let you fight three punches. If you can make me back, I''ll lose to you."


    Although he didn''t say what he was good at, since he chose to fight, he was naturally a foreign expert, and according to his bearing, he should have a certain identity. Even if he took advantage of his moves, Xiao Yifeng must be a younger generation in his eyes, and he can''t lose his identity.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t answer him with a smile, but turned to the referee and said: "referee, is the game started? Don''t be stunned. If it starts, you can announce it."


    The referee was just stunned by Xiao Yifeng''s unwillingness. The middle-aged man was obviously an expert, and the boy really wanted to fight with him. Now he heard Xiao Yifeng urging him to secretly say that Xiao Yifeng didn''t know how to live or die. He asked very responsibly: "the game can start, but don''t you want to change a dress?"


    He is also kind-hearted. He has never seen a man wearing a suit when he fights with others. This kind of clothes is not convenient to fight with others, and it is likely to restrain his hands and feet. If he does it at ordinary times, it will hurt his muscles and bones, and the suit will limit his movements, so it is dangerous."No, Mr. Feng and I compare in a polite way. We''re just more powerful than anyone else." Xiao Yifeng shook his head, and then said to Mr. Feng: "we are all martial arts practitioners. Let''s fight each other. I''ll give you a punch, and you''ll give me a punch back. Let''s see who can''t catch the attack of the other party first. If the loser steps down, and wins, we''ll continue the next competition. Do you think this is good?"


    The middle-aged man is also straightforward. Seeing that Xiao Yifeng is very backbone and doesn''t take advantage of himself, he immediately nods and says, "it''s OK. Let''s fight one by one. We''ll see who can''t bear it first. If we lose, we''ll step down. It''s fair and reasonable. Let''s make it up to you. Now let''s fight me first." Then he opened his feet, half squatted in a horse stance, put his hands on both sides of his body at will, ready to meet Xiao Yifeng''s fist at any time.


    Xiao Yifeng is now in the state of a martial arts practitioner. He offended the middle-aged people by taking a step forward with his left leg, slightly bent and arched. His right fist was straight and fast. With the sound of the wind, he hit the middle-aged people face to face. The strong wind from his fist blew the middle-aged people''s hair.


    Mr. Feng was surprised, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng was very powerful. The middle-aged people could see clearly that his fist absolutely didn''t contain any special internal force. This kind of strong wind was completely caused by the speed of Xiao Yifeng''s fist and the power attached to it. However, he obviously didn''t use all his strength. Xiao Yifeng''s actual strength should be stronger than his performance.


    Many years of martial arts training experience has made Mr. Feng not confused. When Xiao Yifeng''s fist almost touched his nose, his drooping hands suddenly moved and his right hand became a palm. He suddenly inserted it between Xiao Yifeng''s fist and his nose, blocking Xiao Yifeng''s fist all at once.


    Xiao Yifeng''s fist hit Mr. Feng''s fist without hindrance. His fist didn''t use much strength at all. He just took out one percent of his physical strength. Even when he hit Mr. Feng, he took back a little strength. He felt that Mr. Feng couldn''t catch it at all.


    Mr. Feng''s reaction is very fast, and his palm blocks Xiao Yifeng. But his face suddenly changes. He thinks he can defend Xiao Yifeng''s fist well, but he feels that the strength of Xiao Yifeng''s fist is huge. A right hand can''t take off the strength of Xiao Yifeng''s fist at all. He quickly uses his left hand to hold his right arm.


    Even though he reacts very quickly, he is still pushed by Xiao Yifeng''s fist and can''t stand still. Only when he retreats four steps backward can he barely stop his steps. He still feels uncomfortable in his body. If Xiao Yifeng hadn''t withdrawn most of his strength temporarily, Mr. Feng would have vomited blood under this fist.


    After Xiao Yifeng''s fist, he still keeps the posture of bowing. If the referee is not proficient in martial arts, he will think they are acting, but he can also feel the strong wind brought by Xiao Yifeng''s fist, which is absolutely not fake. His heart is full of surprise. It looks like Xiao Yifeng with a white face can actually practice external skills to such a level.


    "Well, Mr. Feng, I''ve finished my punch. It''s your turn to punch me. I''m ready." According to the previous agreement, Xiao Yifeng, like Mr. Feng, stood there very leisurely, with his hands on both sides of his body, ready to meet the enemy at any time.


    Mr. Feng suppressed the surging Qi and blood, took a deep look at Xiao Yifeng, and suddenly said to the referee: "Mr. referee, I admit defeat. You announce Mr. Xiao''s victory. As I said before, as long as he can let me move, even if I lose, I just moved and retreated four steps. Today''s game is my defeat."


    Xiao Yifeng and the referee were stunned. They didn''t expect that Mr. Feng would admit defeat. According to his agreement with Xiao Yifeng, they can still fight Xiao Yifeng, and then continue to fight each other until one side admits defeat. However, because of the previous sentence, he automatically admits defeat. He is really a man who will practice what he says.


    "Since Mr. Feng said so, then this competition does not need to continue. I announce that the winner, Xiao Yifeng, I hope you will make persistent efforts in the following competitions." The referee saw that Mr. Feng was very firm and announced the result immediately.


    Xiao Yifeng looked at Mr. Feng with a smile and nodded: "since Mr. Feng has given me the victory so politely, I''ll make you a friend. If you need any help in the future, just look for Xiao. I won''t refuse anything I can do."


    Xiao Yifeng beat his opponent with one punch. Mr. Feng is a man who will practice what he says. Moreover, he can already feel that Xiao Yifeng is stronger than himself. He simply admits defeat. He is not a man who can''t afford to let go. The martial arts experts are like clouds, and he may not be able to enter the final.


    Xiao Yifeng is very satisfied with Mr. Feng''s wise choice. This middle-aged man has made Xiao Yifeng feel good about him from the beginning. Now that he is still a hero who knows current affairs, he will say his promise. As long as Mr. Feng needs it, Xiao Yifeng will help him.


    No matter the referee or Mr. Feng, they don''t know how valuable Xiao Yifeng''s promise is. However, Mr. Feng is still very happy. The Wulin conference is originally about making friends with martial arts. In his opinion, it doesn''t matter whether he wins or loses. The important thing is to make friends, especially an expert.


    "This is my business card. There are still several days left for the second round of the provincial capital. With your ability, you can certainly go further. As long as you are in the provincial capital, if you have anything to ask me, I think I can help you solve it." After Mr. Feng left the scene, he gave Xiao Yifeng a business card. He was really a man of great status.Xiao Yifeng nodded, took Mr. Feng''s business card, and saw that it said "chairman of Feng''s group, Feng Tianlai". The content of the business card was very simple, and there was no special name at all. But it was such a simple business card, which was made of gold. Xiao Yifeng was a bit surprised. Unless Mr. Feng was a nouveau riche, there would be very few such business cards.


    According to his contact with Mr. Feng, this man is obviously not a nouveau riche. He can give himself a business card like this. It seems that he is really a man of the river and the lake. He is very loyal and everyone can''t make a deal. Xiao Yifeng takes this business card away and goes to see what the Feng group looks like when he has time.

 Chapter 167

    Xiao Yifeng won the preliminary competition easily, and the other four beauties'' competition has ended. They have not met any strong opponents, even Mr. Feng. When Xiao Yifeng stepped down, they were already waiting below, but Xiao Yifeng was the slowest to win.


    "Xiao Yifeng, it''s really slow for you to win. We''ve been winning for so long that you''ve come down." Jiang wanting has the lowest accomplishments among the five. Now she sees that Xiao Yifeng''s victory is not as fast as her own. She smiles with pride.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at Jiang wanting''s complacent appearance. She can''t say it''s cute and doesn''t take her words seriously. She just says with a smile, "you all won. Today''s competition is really not difficult. Let''s go and wait for a while. The next round will start soon. I don''t know who we can meet in the next competition. I hope we don''t meet people we know."


    Shangguan Lengshuang nodded and looked at the tunnel of the game: "this round of competition has been almost completed. We have seen it when we came here just now. The players in our city have probably been compared. Unfortunately, it seems that in addition to the five of us, there are Qin keying and Mu Sijia who have not been on the field. Everyone else has been defeated."


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned and a little surprised: "in our individual competition, there are 20 people who have been promoted, and I also saw that day. Among the people who have been promoted, there are a few who have good skills, but the first round has been completely destroyed. There are many experts this time!" He said with a sigh.


    The same city out, only the first round of the second round, there are more than half of the people are defeated, it is really unexpected, fortunately, their own five and two beautiful girls are not ordinary martial arts, if there is no accident, into the next game will not be a problem, their city will not be disgraced.


    "Although some of those people are good at Kung Fu, their level is not enough in this level of competition. Not to mention the hidden cultivation disciples and demon clan friars, even some top martial arts experts are much more powerful than them, and their failure is no surprise." Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t live in the secular world. He has such a strong sense of hometown that he objectively analyzes it.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and didn''t say much. He just watched the game. The third game had already started. The last game was over and the first round of the second round was over. Only 60 people were competing in the third game at the same time. Qin keying and Mu Sijia were also in this round.


    They are true practitioners. Even if they suppress their accomplishments, ordinary martial arts experts will not have any good results when they meet them. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t worry that they won''t win. If Chu Jiaorong and Chu Jiaoyan didn''t meet themselves, they would not have been eliminated. These two girls will surely enter the next round this year.


    While they were watching the two girls'' competition, someone came up behind them and said, "Xiao Yifeng, long time no see. You are really in the meeting hall of the Wulin assembly." With the sound, two people came from behind, a handsome boy and a beautiful girl.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance. Looking at his voice, he suddenly laughed: "it''s brother Wenxuan in Qingshan and white. It''s really a long time since I saw you. Why do you come here when you have time? Don''t tell me, you''re also here to participate in this dance conference. It''s not like your style!"


    "Xiao Yifeng, this time I''m here because of you, and this time not only I''m here, but also I''m with a helper!" Qingshan white Wenxuan and Xiao Yifeng have already established a secret alliance. They don''t have so much scruples when talking. They jokingly said, "brother Xiao, let me introduce you. This is my school, Wenying. He is the youngest daughter of our leader."


    "Xiao Yifeng, I''ve been admiring you for a long time. I''ve always heard that you are the first young expert. Today, I finally saw you. You really have the ability that ordinary people can''t match. Surrounded by so many beautiful women, you are really young and romantic." With the introduction of Castle Peak''s white clothes, the girl named Wenying takes a step. It seems to be praising, but it is full of irony.


    Xiao Yifeng was a little surprised to see Qingshan white clothes, and saw that he had no choice but to smile at himself. Then Xiao Yifeng looked at Wen Ying and said, "Miss Wen Ying, don''t you think that someone Xiao has never regarded himself as the first expert of youth. Those are just the results of intentional actions. I don''t think that a smart person like Miss Wen can''t understand, and I''m young as you said Romantic, that''s really wrong. I''m an honest man. Do you have any misunderstanding about me


    has the final say what a simple and lovely thing, but it is not so polite. "Xiao Yifeng, I never saw you before today, and I didn''t see any misunderstanding." as for whether you are the first master of youth, I am not the one who says it. Anyway, everyone is saying so.


    "We don''t know whether Xiao Yifeng is the first person in the world of cultivation, but we know that you can''t see enough in front of him. Don''t be unconvinced. If you really want to do it, you can''t take Xiao Yifeng even if he doesn''t move." Xiao Yifeng thinks of Qingshan''s face and speaks more gently. Shangguan Bingshuang is not so polite.


    Shangguan Bingshuang has always been an arrogant girl. Because she has been very close to Xiao Yifeng recently, she seems to be a lot more gentle. Now when she sees Wen Ying, she is domineering. What''s more, she also has inexplicable feelings about Xiao Yifeng. When someone doubts Xiao Yifeng, she jumps out first.


    Wen Ying has seen four beauties around Xiao Yifeng for a long time. None of them is as good as herself, but she must be much better than the four of them because of her identity. As the youngest daughter of the leader of Qingshan sect, she has a sense of superiority since childhood. Now Shangguan Bingshuang is challenging, so Wen Ying naturally wants to fight back."You should be Shangguan Bingshuang, the genius of Shangguan family? It''s said that you''ve been very close to Xiao Yifeng recently. Why, are you going to recruit Xiao Yifeng''s son-in-law, who is known as the first young man of Xiuzhen, into your upper official family? " Wen Ying''s mouth is tough, too.


    "Younger martial sister, our master asked us to come this time. We need to get along with brother Xiao. Don''t say that we have no basis this time." Green hill white see his younger martial sister more said more shameful, can''t help but frown reprimand a.


    Wen Ying was obviously not afraid of her elder martial brother. She snorted: "elder martial brother, it''s not my fault. People have said that I''m not qualified. If I bear this tone, will anyone bully us Qingshan sect? Don''t worry, elder martial brother. If my father complains, I mean it."


    Qingshan sighs in white. Her younger martial sisters are all very talented and intelligent. It''s this kind of arrogance that makes people headache. As the daughter of the leader, she is better than other disciples in terms of status and cultivation conditions, which leads to Wen Ying''s arrogant and domineering personality. Even if she is superior to her elder martial brother, she doesn''t listen.


    Xiao Yifeng is not a weak person at all. What''s more, he has a soft personality. The reason why he was polite to Wen Ying before was that he didn''t want to make it difficult for Wenxuan in Qingshan white. Now that Wen Ying has said that she can''t help it, she still uses the school to oppress people. Xiao Yifeng naturally won''t let Wen Ying fool around any more.


    "Miss Wenying, although Xiao has no school or school, he is not afraid of the Castle Peak school. Even if the Castle Peak school dominates the cultivation world, what influence does it have on me? Since you are so dissatisfied with me, just tell me how you can vent your anger to be more satisfied." What Xiao Yifeng said is neither humble nor overbearing, and others can''t hear him.


    Wen Ying looks at Xiao Yifeng and says, "Xiao Yifeng, you are really rampant. You don''t even pay attention to our Qingshan sect. Do you want to know how I can vent my anger? It''s easy to do. As long as you say in public that you are not the first young expert, you are willing to join our Qingshan sect."


    After her words, not only Xiao Yifeng''s face changed, but also Qingshan''s face in white. He didn''t expect Wen Yinghuo to say such a thing. Only he had ever come into contact with Xiao Yifeng and knew that Xiao Yifeng''s power, especially his potential, had the potential to become a master of cultivation.


    He can''t speak now. The main reason is that he can''t be sure whether Wen Ying''s words were intended by herself or instructed by the headmaster. After all, although the younger martial sister is a little bossy, she doesn''t have such a big intention. Now she wants to recover Xiao Yifeng. It''s really bold.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect Wen Ying to make such a request, saying that he wasn''t the first young master. He didn''t think it was anything. He really never regarded himself as the first young master. Such a name can kill people, but he couldn''t agree to the second condition. Joining the Qingshan party is a good choice for ordinary practitioners It''s a powerful attraction, but Xiao Yifeng doesn''t need it at all.


    "Wenying, you really didn''t wake up. You Qingshan sect can be regarded as a famous sect in Xiuzhen world, but can you eat Xiao Yifeng? Let''s be frank. With his blood and accomplishments, do you think Xiao Yifeng will be inferior to others? " Shangguan Lengshuang''s temper is very good, but after listening to Wen Ying''s words, she still can''t help opening her mouth.


    Wu bao''er called out directly: "Wen Ying, don''t daydream. No matter how powerful your Qingshan sect is, can it be stronger than our dragon clan? Xiao Yifeng has promised that we will go to our demon clan after the end of our work here. You don''t have to think of any idea. You can''t attract him."


    Xiao Yifeng is obviously the calmest one among several people. He still looks at Wenxuan in Qingshan white. He wants to see what Wenxuan''s reaction is. The response he receives is that he knows nothing about it. Xiao Yifeng knows that Qingshan white doesn''t know about it, which makes him feel more comfortable. He doesn''t want a friend he recognizes to calculate himself in this way.


    "You don''t have to think about it. I''m sure I won''t go to your Qingshan sect. Whether you are a big sect or a small sect, I like freedom and don''t want to be bound. If you think I can still be friends, we''ll still be friends. If you think I can''t be friends, I''ll see you at the meeting. I hope you can come to the end." Xiao Yifeng was in the audience, so he couldn''t just do it.


    It seems that she has foreseen that she will fail. Wen Ying is not surprised by Xiao Yifeng''s refusal. Instead, she confidently says, "don''t worry, I will go to the back and wait for you. Don''t let me down. If I don''t meet you in the back, I will feel very disappointed."


    As everyone talks, the first round of the competition is over, and the second round of one-way elimination competition will be held. At this time, all those who can stay are masters. Whether it''s hard work or internal skill, they all have a certain degree of heat. As long as the accomplishments of Xiao Yifeng and Qingshan Baiyi are suppressed below the peak period, these people also have the ability to fight.


    The promotion of this individual competition is to get the top ten, only one position. As long as the five members of Xiao Yifeng''s team don''t meet each other, they may get five positions. With Qin keying and Mu Sijia, there are only three places left. Most of them will also be occupied by the practitioners. Wen Ying really has some difficulties in promotion.Wen Ying saw that the competition was over, and it was her turn. Instead of fighting with Xiao Yifeng, she said to Qingshan Baiyi, "elder martial brother, let''s go and have a look. It''s our turn to play. I can''t wait to enter the next round. Xiao Yifeng, I''ll be waiting for you in front of me." Finally, I don''t forget to tell Xiao Yifeng.


    The second round started. This time, there was no need to draw lots. The organizer automatically divided the groups. This time, Xiao Yifeng and the four women were separated. They were all in the first game of the second round, while Xiao Yifeng was in the second game. This also gave him a chance to watch the competition of other players and get to know them better.


    Among the four girls, Jiang wanting was the worst. She was the weakest of the four, but she happened to meet Wen Ying, a woman who had just threatened to compete with Xiao Yifeng. Although she didn''t like her, her accomplishments were much higher than Jiang wanting.

 Chapter 168

    When getting the name list, Shangguan lengbing once suggested Jiang wanting to give up the competition. Wen Ying is full of anger. If she really meets her, Shangguan Lengshuang worries that Wen Ying will hurt Jiang wanting. What kind of decent family can''t restrain this narrow-minded woman.


    Jiang wanting''s character is soft on the outside and hard on the inside. Otherwise, she would not have fought against Shangguan Bingshuang and threatened to take away Xiao Yifeng. Wen Ying''s arrogance has already made Jiang wanting very angry. What''s more, she is aiming at her boyfriend. Now Jiang wanting knows that Tao is invincible and will not give up.


    Her mood can be understood by other people. No matter what relationship other women have with Xiao Yifeng, she is Xiao Yifeng''s nominal girlfriend. This time, the distribution is ingenious. Jiang wanting, as Xiao Yifeng''s girlfriend, naturally won''t shrink back, but she still has some pressure in the face of Wen Ying.


    "I''ll go to compete with you. If she dares to be too cruel to you, I''ll make her pay the price if I try to offend the Castle Peak sect. Don''t say that she''s just the leader''s daughter. Even their leader can''t touch me." Knowing that the war between Jiang wanting and Wen Ying is inevitable, Xiao Yifeng stands out as a man.


    Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er are very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s performance. It happens that Xiao Yifeng''s competition will take a while to start, so he will go to work as a cheerleader for Jiang wanting. Even if Wen Ying is strong, she should not go too far. After all, this is a martial arts Conference, so the skills of practitioners can''t be exposed, and Wen Ying doesn''t have much advantage in absolute cultivation.


    "Wanting, you have a short time to practice. You should be more careful when you start with Wenying, but don''t be nervous. She wants to suppress her accomplishments. She won''t be much more powerful than you. If you find that she uses more power than you, just admit defeat. She violates the principle first." Shangguan Lengshuang is Jiang wanting''s actual master. Naturally, she should take more care of her.


    Jiang wanting nods and takes Xiao Yifeng to the competition field. It''s time for others to go to their own competition field. Their opponents don''t have experts. They all want to finish the competition quickly, and then go to cheer for Jiang wanting. If they lose, they won''t lose. Even if they know that Xiuwei is good for each other, since they participate in the competition, they naturally have to perform well.


    Xiao Yifeng and Jiang wanting come to the competition stage. Wen Ying is already waiting for Jiang wanting. Seeing them coming, he says with a sneer: "Xiao Yifeng, I didn''t expect that today I''m so lucky that I said I''d like to compete with you. God will help me to send your girlfriend first. I''ll treat her well later."


    "Wenying, don''t be too arrogant. Compared with the martial arts conference, you can''t use the power of the practitioners. Can you be better than wanting? You don''t need a good reception. Don''t cry when you lose. " Xiao Yifeng is not angry. He smiles and looks at Wen yingdao. He seems to be full of confidence in Jiang wanting.


    "Xiao Yifeng, don''t think I don''t understand what you mean, just don''t want me to oppress her with my accomplishments? You really care about your little girl friend. Don''t worry. As the daughter of the leader of Qingshan sect, I don''t care to win her in this way. In the Wulin conference, I win her by martial arts. " Wenying''s pride naturally has her capital, which breaks Xiao Yifeng''s intention, but she still promises to export.


    Xiao Yifeng is thick skinned and has no embarrassment for being pierced. Instead, he simply says, "since you have said that, it''s settled. You have to keep your word. Anyway, if you really rely on cultivation to beat Jiang wanting, you will win disgracefully. It''s not humiliating enough!"


    Jiang wanting knows that Xiao Yifeng is for her own good, but she still quietly keeps away from Xiao Yifeng. I don''t know him. It''s really not very nice. How can she tell all the conditions before the martial arts competition? Even if she loses, she seems to be disgraced if she wins.


    "Well, the game begins. Both sides, please come on stage." Judging from Xiao Yifeng and Wen Ying''s endless talk, what''s more, what''s the level of cultivation? How much skill can these young people have? Do they have to compete for internal power after reading too many martial arts novels? Of course, the referee didn''t expect that what Xiao Yifeng and Wen Ying said was the level of cultivation. He thought they were talking about internal cultivation. Jiang wanting nodded to Xiao Yifeng and went directly to the challenge arena. After several competitions, Jiang wanting was full of confidence in herself. Even if she faced Wen Ying, the cultivation master, she had no fear. What''s more, Wen Ying had already said that she didn''t rely on cultivation They are almost on the same level.


    "Jiang wanting, right? It is said that you are just a classmate of Xiao Yifeng. The total time of cultivation is not two months. I advise you to give up. Although I don''t think it''s interesting, we are all women. I really don''t want to hurt you." Wen Ying looked at the girl in front of her and said in a condescending tone.


    Jiang wanting didn''t expect to come to Wen Ying. She used this tone to talk to herself. Jiang wanting was really soft on the outside and hard on the inside. She hummed coldly: "it''s not certain who will win or lose. If you have the ability, you can do it. If you just talk but don''t practice, others think you want to beat me with your mouth!"


    Wen Ying was angry and said, "what do you think you are? You are just a junior in the secular world. With the help of Xiao Yifeng, you have some skills. In this way, you don''t know Tiangao. I want you to know what is a famous school and who you can''t provoke."


    Wen Ying talks between, shoulder does not move arm does not shake, no sign of negligence ahead, instantly appeared in front of Jiang wanting, seemingly casual, but fast as lightning raised his hand, toward Jiang wanting''s pretty face on the past, at the same time, the mouth also said: "I teach you a good lesson, this little girl who do not know Tao Tiangao."Her mouth is very vicious, and her hand is hard enough. As the saying goes, if you hit someone but not in the face, she will slap Jiang wanting in the face. It''s really an insult. If you hit Jiang wanting in the face, it will be a shame for her whole life.


    Jiang wanting didn''t expect Wen Ying to move so fast. Although she had been more careful, she still let Wen Ying come near. But even if she died, she would not let Wen Ying slap her in the face. Her eyes were angry. Her toes were on the ground. At the same time, her hands rose to block Wen Ying''s hands.


    Wen Ying did not slap Jiang wanting in the face. There was a trace of surprise in her eyes. At the same time, she hummed: "it''s really something. I thought you were just a showman. It seems that I really tried my best." Between speaking, Wen Ying follows Jiang wanting and continues to attack the past.


    Both of them take the light route. When their accomplishments are almost the same, they chase me on the stage and fight each other from time to time. Jiang wanting''s accomplishments are no less than Wen Ying''s, who has suppressed her accomplishments, and she doesn''t suffer any loss. But after all, her cultivation time is too short, so she won''t suffer any loss in a short time. She can''t keep up with Wen Ying''s speed.


    Wenying, as the daughter of the leader of Qingshan school, has rich experience. She can see that Jiang wanting is trying to support her. At the same time, she keeps saying: "you''d better give up. It''s meaningless to fight any more. You''re not my opponent at all. Let''s wait for your good lover Xiao Yifeng to come. Although his result is not much better, at least it''s better than you."


    Jiang wanting bites her teeth and doesn''t speak. As her body turns, she is constantly searching for Wen Ying''s shortcomings. She is not easy to admit defeat. Even though she knows that the other party is better than herself, Jiang wanting still plans to fight hard and bend without fighting. This is not her character, let alone Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at Jiang wanting under the stage and worries about her secretly. Jiang wanting''s practice time is too short. It''s really hard for her to meet an expert like Wen Ying. At this time, if she can play, Xiao Yifeng really wants to help. If she didn''t know Jiang wanting''s character, she would have given up.


    Just at the time of the stalemate between the two sides, Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er, who had finished the game, also came to them. They watched Wen Ying and Jiang wanting on the stage together. Their opponents were not too strong and they didn''t spend much effort. The game was over. What they were most concerned about was Jiang wanting.


    "What''s the matter now? Wanting is good. She has been holding on for so long. It seems that Wenying is not so good either. That is to say, she has a father by virtue of her good family background. Is this the legendary official second generation or the rich second generation, or the gnat family?" Wu bao''er has always been strange, now see Jiang wanting in the downwind, can not help but stimulate Wen Ying below.


    Shangguan Bingshuang and she have been enemies for many years. To some extent, they are the people who know her best. When they work together, they actually have a very tacit understanding: "honey, you don''t understand. What you say is that they are all ignorant and make trouble everywhere. Wen Ying is not the kind of person who let me finish. She always makes trouble and solves problems by herself, You don''t need her father''s. you misunderstood me


    Wu bao''er suddenly said to Wen Ying, "Miss Wen Ying, I can''t see that you''re an expert. You can turn your hand over and cover it with rain. Even if you get into trouble, you can deal with it by yourself. Do you have the strength of elder sister? I think you can make a new start and set up a new school. Don''t be under the gate of Qingshan school No sense of accomplishment. "


    It seems that both of them are talking for Wen Ying. Even the referee who doesn''t know the inside story thinks that they are good friends. No wonder Wen Ying and Jiang wanting have been fighting for so long, but they just chase each other. Even if they start, they don''t see any sparks. It turns out that they are friends.


    At this time, Wen Ying was already very angry. She was already very upset when she couldn''t win Jiang wanting. She thought that her generation of young experts had not defeated a rookie who had been practicing for less than two months in such a long time. If it was spread out, where would her face go.


    In her heart, she was angry and a trace of ruthlessness flashed in her eyes. Now, no matter what she had promised before, she wants to defeat Jiang wanting. However, she is not crazy enough to ignore her. Her accomplishments are still under the period of breaking the valley. The peak strength of ordinary martial arts is only between moves, but some very hidden Qi is integrated. This is the unique skill of Qingshan school As long as there is not too much Qi attached, others will not be able to find it.


    Jiang wanting fights with her. Although she is mainly evasive, she occasionally makes moves. Suddenly, she finds that Wen Ying''s strength increases suddenly, even two or three times of her previous strength. Only then does she come into contact with her cultivation. Her cultivation has not reached the stage of breaking the valley. Naturally, she will not know that Wen Ying has joined her true Qi between her moves.


    Xiao Yifeng and others can see clearly under the stage. With the passage of time, other venues have been empty, and the game is over. Qingshan and Wenxuan in white also stand under the stage, but they don''t stand together with Xiao Yifeng, with embarrassment on their faces. It''s obvious that Wenying, his younger martial sister, has put him in a dilemma.


    Wen Ying''s attack is more and more fierce. She often aims at Jiang wanting''s key points. If Jiang wanting is not still agile, she is really vulnerable to serious injury. Nevertheless, she has been surrounded by danger for several times. Xiao Yifeng is even ready to admit defeat on behalf of Jiang wanting.


    All of a sudden, Wen Ying''s left hand shakes out a fake action, and her right hand is parallel like a halberd. She stabs Jiang wanting''s chest and says, "I''ve had enough fun with you, and it''s time for you to go down." Her left hand wiggled, and the fingertips of her right hand were white."Wenying, you are so shameless." Although Xiao Yifeng can''t see the white Qi on Wen Ying''s fingers, he can see that after Wen Ying''s left hand shakes, Jiang wanting''s face is in a trance. This is absolutely not what ordinary martial arts can do.


    With a cry, Xiao Yifeng is desperate to fly up. At this time, he still cares about the rules. Judging from Wen Ying''s appearance, even if he doesn''t want Jiang wanting''s life, he will at least hurt her seriously. Now Xiao Yifeng is furious and wants to tear Wen Ying to pieces. He can''t imagine that Wen Ying, the daughter of Qingshan sect leader, can be so shameless.


    The referee didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to jump on the court, but the warrior''s instinct is to stop him. He can''t let Xiao Yifeng break the rules of the court. At this time, Wen Ying''s right finger has already poked Jiang wanting''s empty mouth. As long as he is one inch ahead, he can pour the real Qi of his fingertips into Jiang wanting''s chest, and then he can destroy the other''s meridians, even if he can''t let him She immediately became useless, at least for a year and a half.

 Chapter 169

    Xiao Yifeng didn''t care whether he hurt others or not. When the referee''s fist arrived in front of him, Xiao Yifeng, who was in the air, pulled the referee''s fist with his hand conditionally and moved to the side. They didn''t touch each other at all. The referee was originally hitting Xiao Yifeng, but somehow he hit Wen Ying.


    Wen Ying is very excited. She already feels that her finger has poked Jiang wanting. As long as her true Qi is released, this beautiful girl like herself will break her meridians. Soon she will become an old lady with chicken skin and crane hair. Xiao Yifeng will be heartbroken at that time.


    At this time, she suddenly felt that the wind behind her was not right. Although the threat was not big, she still felt that someone was sneaking on her. She wanted to hurt others, but didn''t think much about it. Her empty left hand was like a crane''s beak, and she pecked back at the person who sneaked on her. Fortunately, she knew where she was and didn''t use the skill of overdoing it.


    When she returns to fight back, her right finger still doesn''t stop, and she stabs Jiang wanting''s chest. This fight is very accurate. If there is no accident, Jiang wanting''s fate has been very tragic. A cruel smile suddenly appears on Wen Ying''s pretty face, which makes her look particularly ferocious.


    Xiao Yifeng tries to use her fist to stop Wen Ying for a while. Who knows that Wen Ying is so vicious that she would rather be hurt by someone who sneaks on her for a while than Jiang wanting. Only then does Xiao know that she underestimates Wen Ying''s madness and can only watch her beloved woman get hurt.


    He is the most responsive of all. Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er are a little far away from the competition. After all, they are not as careful as Xiao Yifeng. Now they are unable to save Jiang wanting. They can only watch Wen Ying''s true Qi penetrate into Jiang wanting''s chest. At this time, no matter who it is, they can see Wen Ying''s hidden murders.


    Qingshan Wenxuan in white didn''t expect his younger martial sister to be so fierce. However, he could only shout "no younger martial sister" in time, and then fly to the challenge arena, but he was much slower than Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng saw Wen Ying''s true Qi get into Jiang wanting''s body and roared: "you dare to hurt her, I''ll kill you." Between Xiao Yifeng''s words, he can''t help but keep it. Lingli pays attention to her legs, just like a ghost, and appears behind Jiang wanting. He holds her in his arms and blows her out at the same time.


    Wen Ying''s face changed dramatically. She didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng had no scruples. She put her hands in her hands and took Xiao Yifeng''s fist. Suddenly, she felt a huge force coming. She couldn''t help flying back. At the same time, her blood was churning and she suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    Qingshan Baiyi, who was going to stop the younger martial sister from killing her, didn''t have time to stop her. Instead, he caught Wen Ying injured in mid air. Meanwhile, he prevented the younger martial sister from being seriously injured. He secretly took off Xiao Yifeng''s power. Qingshan Baiyi was full of horror. Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments had been improved in such a short time, even if he combined the strength of himself and the younger martial sister, I can''t bear Xiao Yifeng.


    When Xiao Yifeng punches Fei Wenying, he has no time to see how she is. At this time, his whole spirit is on Jiang wanting. This is his first woman and Xiao Yifeng''s first love. Although Jiang wanting''s accomplishments are very low and she is still an ordinary person, her status in Xiao Yifeng''s heart is completely different. Everyone knows that she is almost Xiao Yifeng''s opponent.


    Xiao Yifeng is a gentle man. No matter who he is fighting with, he will not be cruel and bully people for no reason. However, he is very protective, especially his beloved. If someone moves a finger, Xiao Yifeng will give up his hand.


    Jiang wanting''s cultivation is very shallow. She can only be regarded as a martial arts expert. She can''t bear the real Qi condensed by Wen Ying. Even if it''s the medical skill of the upper official, she can''t do it to ensure her safety. Xiao Yifeng is full of pain in her heart and knew that she would not let Jiang wanting fight.


    Xiao Yifeng holds Jiang wanting in her arms. She doesn''t even dare to look at Jiang wanting for fear that she can''t hold on any longer. Before participating in the competition, all the contestants have signed contracts equivalent to life and death. After all, Jiang wanting has no eyes, hurts her muscles and bones, and may lose her life. Even if Jiang wanting is really killed by Wen Ying, she is not illegal.


    "Xiao Yifeng, cough, don''t hold me so tightly. I don''t have a big deal. If you don''t let go, I can''t hold on. Cough." In Xiao Yifeng''s heart, he is calculating the worst. If something happens to Jiang wanting, he will let Wenying bury her with him regardless of everything. As a result, the jade man in his arms suddenly says.


    In a surprise, Xiao Yifeng opens her eyes and sees the warmth in Jiang wanting''s eyes. Although she doesn''t say anything, Xiao Yifeng also knows that Jiang wanting is OK, at least she should not be hurt. He puts a big stone in his heart and releases his arms, but he doesn''t let Jiang wanting go, so he holds her.


    "Wenying was not so easy just now. Why do you seem to be ok?" Xiao Yifeng holds Jiang wanting and asks her questions. This is also everyone''s question. We all see Jiang wanting fall down. Now we are very surprised to see her talking.


    In public, Jiang wanting is a little embarrassed to be held by Xiao Yifeng. She just thinks that Xiao Yifeng is worried about her appearance and is not willing to leave Xiao Yifeng''s arms. She can see clearly. Just now Xiao Yifeng thinks that she is hurt and her eyes are red.First, she took out a trinket from her arms, and then Jiang wanting said to Xiao Yifeng with a smile: "I''m fine, of course, thanks to this thing. Isn''t this the amulet you gave me? You asked me to take it with me. I just put it on my chest. Wenying''s finger just pointed on it."


    Xiao Yifeng suddenly, Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er also take a breath, and their heart is very dangerous. If Xiao Yifeng didn''t have a temporary idea, he was afraid that some of his women would be injured. Before the game, everyone gave a diamond amulet. He didn''t expect this amulet to have much effect. As long as he blocked a fatal blow at the critical moment, he would succeed.


    Sure enough, she sailed carefully for ten thousand years. Xiao Yifeng had just let them all take self-defense with an attitude of just in case. Unexpectedly, Jiang wanting escaped from a difficulty because of such a diamond amulet. Just when Wen Ying''s real Qi was about to invade Jiang wanting''s body, the diamond amulet immediately worked to protect her from being hurt.


    Despite this, Xiao Yifeng is still a little bit afraid. This kind of thing will never happen again. However, there is a disaster in front of her. In order to avoid danger, the best way is to eliminate all the hidden dangers. Even if she is the daughter of the leader of Qingshan sect, she can''t be let go.


    All things happened in an instant. The referee was still remembering how Xiao Yifeng''s move could lead him to fight Wen Ying. Now everything has calmed down, and then he remembered his duty. He didn''t dare to see Xiao Yifeng''s killing eyes. He said fairly: "Wen Ying, the winner of this competition, please be ready to continue to participate in the next round." With that, he quickly stepped down and went to the Organizing Committee of the host.


    At the end of the game, Xiao Yifeng rushed to the court to save people, but the result of the game has come out. Even if Jiang wanting was not injured, according to the rules, the winner is Wen Ying, but now the situation of the winner is not very good. Xiao Yifeng''s punch made her feel bad. She looks pale and resentful at Jiang wanting who was not injured.


    Others may not know why Jiang wanting was not injured. They probably really think that Xiao Yifeng''s amulet for her is useful. Only the practitioners know that Jiang wanting''s Amulet must be defensive. There are masters of Qingshan school who draw amulets, but everyone is very proud. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yifeng has this kind of amulet in his hand. Qingshan''s white clothes are getting better I think Xiao Yifeng has unlimited potential.


    Jiang wanting some sad helpless way: "I still lost, in fact, I want to defeat Wen Ying, but the gap of cultivation is really irreparable, I have to refuel."


    Xiao Yifeng hugged Jiang wanting tightly, jumped out of the competition field and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose the competition. As long as you''re OK, it''s not your fault to win or lose this time. Wen Ying is too shameless to use the power above ordinary martial arts to deal with you."


    It doesn''t matter whether he wins or loses. Originally, their goal is not to win the championship. What''s more, Jiang wanting''s safety is the first. As for whether it can affect, it''s secondary. Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er also have a indifferent attitude towards the competition. They all see how important Jiang wanting is to Xiao Yifeng. They also regard Jiang wanting as a friend. Jiang wanting''s safety is the most important thing well.


    "Wen Ying, please remember this time clearly. I''ll pay you back if you have a chance. Let you go now, but you should also pray that you don''t meet me in the competition, or you will know what it means to give back in the same way." Xiao Yifeng knew that Jiang wanting had nothing to do with her, and she calmed down a lot, but still coldly told Wenying not far away.


    At this time, even the Castle Peak and Wenxuan in white don''t know what to do. Xiao Yifeng is obviously a rebellious person. What''s more, Wen Ying was wrong in this case. He sighed in his heart that Shifu shouldn''t have sent his younger martial sister. Now there is a rift between the two sides. It''s hard to recover.


    From several contacts, Xiao Yifeng''s future is absolutely limitless. If his school can get close to Xiao Yifeng, he will have many strong help in the cultivation world. Now that he can not become his enemy, it is the best result. Qingshan and Baiyi have a long-term vision, so they are more worried.


    Wenying is not as wise as her elder martial brother. What''s more, she came to Xiao Yifeng. After listening to him, she suddenly snorted: "this time is your life. If I have a chance next time, I won''t do it like this time. With only a little strength, I will do my best. No matter how many runes you have, you can''t defend it."


    Xiao Yifeng''s eyes were full of murders. He was very angry and said with a smile: "Miss Wen Ying, you are really smart. I just don''t know if your eloquence is better than your eloquence. Although Xiao is not talented, I''m not afraid of the Castle Peak sect. You''ll wait and see who doesn''t give you a chance."


    Qingshan Baiyi really wants to shoot his younger martial sister now. He is afraid of saying anything. Just now, he was afraid of a quarrel between the two sides. Now the younger martial sister still doesn''t know how much mistake she has made and is still fighting against Xiao Yifeng. This stupid woman, I really don''t know how a smart man like Shifu can have such an absent-minded daughter.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t be impatient for a moment. It''s a misunderstanding. Martial arts competition, occasionally eager to win, don''t hurt the harmony. We are all good friends. It''s better to sit down and talk to resolve this misunderstanding." Qingshan Baiyi feels that she can''t let her younger martial sister talk any more, so she quickly stands up to ease the contradiction.


    "Wenxuan! Is there a place for you to speak? You are just an apprentice of my father. What qualifications do you have to speak for me? Get out of the way. " Wen Xuan''s painstaking efforts make Xiao Yifeng understand, but someone doesn''t understand. Just as his voice falls, Wen Ying suddenly rebukes him.Not only Wenxuan is stunned, but Xiao Yifeng and others are also stunned. They don''t know how to say that Wenying is crazy. He scolds his elder martial brother like this. Moreover, he almost says: "Wenxuan, you are just a dog of my father. I''m your master. What qualifications do you have to speak on behalf of him?"


    Let alone the long-time famous Qingshan Baiyi, even a nameless person can''t stand such a naked insult. Xiao Yifeng suddenly has a little understanding. No wonder Qingshan Baiyi always looks at herself with helpless eyes. This Wenying is a jerk, more annoying than some rich second generation officials. She is not tired of smoking her eight times a day.

 Chapter 170

    "Younger martial sister, since you say so, I''ll go back to my master now, and I''m not qualified to take care of you. You can take care of yourself. As for everything here, it''s up to you, younger martial sister. Goodbye." Qingshan Baiyi is full of admiration for Shifu. Even if his younger martial sister talks too much, he will see Shifu''s face and let the fire down. He just thinks that he can''t see this stupid woman again, or he will really smoke her.


    "Wenxuan, if you dare to leave now, I will report to my father immediately, saying that you are absent without permission and don''t want to finish the task he told you. I order you to come back." Wen Ying sees green hill white dress to turn round to walk, immediately feel oneself face is damaged, shout a way.


    The figure of Qingshan Wenxuan in white paused, then strode out, with a sneer on his face, and said without looking back: "I''m sorry, I''ll go to the master to plead guilty now, younger martial sister. Your personal relationship with zuiqiang is personal. I hope you can share it clearly and don''t bring disaster to the clan." Said Wanren disappeared in front of the gym.


    Although he left, his voice surprised all the people present. Wen Ying was so angry that she didn''t expect Wen Xuan to know about his affair. What''s more, Xiao Yifeng and others didn''t expect that the daughter of the leader of Qingshan sect had an affair with zuiqiang, the garbage man. As expected, who was looking for whom? Their personalities are very close, but it''s understandable Why does Wen Ying always have to do the right thing with Xiao Yifeng? Her feelings are revenge for her lover.


    Although Qingshan and Baiyi walk smartly, Xiao Yifeng also knows that it will be difficult for him to go back this time. However, this friend Xiao Yifeng has recognized him. When he leaves, he seems to be the last one to admonish his younger martial sister to think twice. In fact, he tells Xiao Yifeng why she always targets him. Xiao Yifeng appreciates him.


    Although she already knows why Wen Ying is against her, Xiao Yifeng is still a man and doesn''t settle the grudge with her in private. Anyway, the competition will continue and there are fewer and fewer people left. Unless she is lucky, Xiao Yifeng believes that she can meet Wen Ying. After all, her accomplishments make it easy for her to get into the last ten.


    Xiao Yifeng is no longer a boy who couldn''t hold his breath before. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. What''s more, if he just has to wait patiently, even if he can''t touch Jiang wanting now, he can also meet her in the final. How can she treat Jiang wanting today, Xiao Yifeng will naturally repay her. Even if Xiao Yifeng can bear it for a while, he doesn''t intend to let it go.


    Wen Ying has already made preparations for Xiao Yifeng''s attack on herself. Before she was hit by Xiao Yifeng, she thought it was the result of her inattention, but she didn''t know Xiao Yifeng''s real strength at all. Now she thinks that as long as she pays attention, Xiao Yifeng can deal with it even if she makes a sudden attack, but she didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng just takes a deep look at herself and takes Jiang Wan with her Ting and others left, it seems that they want to go to the game, and they don''t have the intention of making a move.


    If Xiao Yifeng really gives her a hand, she can still feel better. Now Xiao Yifeng''s performance is obviously that she doesn''t take her seriously at all. The proud Wen Ying can''t stand such neglect, and immediately cries out: "Xiao Yifeng, you coward, coward, you are afraid of the reputation of Qingshan sect, you dare not move me, you spineless man, you have the ability to do it with me!"


    As soon as Xiao Yifeng stopped, he stepped forward again before others advised him, with a sneer on his lips: "Qingshan sect? Don''t say you are just the daughter of the leader of Qingshan sect. Even if you are really the leader of Qingshan sect, I''m not afraid of anyone in the secular world. When I enter the world of cultivation, I will certainly bring more waves."


    After such a long time of training, he has already been very clear about the rules of the cultivation world. It is a generally accepted principle that strength is respected. With his current strength in the secular world, he basically will not encounter opponents. Unless there is a special magic weapon or a very abnormal talisman, the probability of this situation is very small, whether it is a magic weapon or a abnormal talisman It''s the treasure of every major school. How can you deal with Xiao Yifeng!


    Naturally, there are a lot of people in the cultivation world whose accomplishments are beyond the Yuanying period, but now the talents are withering. Even if there is a person who is beyond the distraction period, either the elite elders of various schools or those who do not want to go out of the mountain, even if the Qingshan school is a big school, it will be a headache to deal with Xiao Yifeng who is beyond the distraction period and whose actual combat effectiveness reaches the emergence period. Xiao Yifeng has no school Who can he be afraid of.


    Xiao Yifeng''s resentment is so strong that she can''t understand it if she doesn''t leave.


    Compared with Wen Ying''s resentment, Xiao Yifeng has no regrets. There are too many people here. Otherwise, Wen Ying must be good-looking. At least she should give back what she did to Jiang wanting, but now she can only put Wen Ying aside. Her round of competition has already started.


    In the eyes of the four women, Xiao Yifeng''s reaction is not that he is not a man. On the contrary, they are very happy. Men are very impulsive and easily angered and confused. Now that Xiao Yifeng is so calm, it shows that he is very mature. Only in this way can he make fewer mistakes, and everyone is more comforted.


    In the second round, there were only 30 players in the second match, which was divided into 15 venues. Today''s match was broadcast live. But after all, there were so many matches going on at the same time, even if it was average, there could not be one shot in each venue. Therefore, this kind of shot could only be broadcast more for those who played very well or were secretly told.At present, there are only 15 venues for competitions. The pressure of live TV stations is greatly reduced, and the camera is completely transferred to their favorite competitions. This can not only improve the audience rating, but also do not have to follow the hidden rules. Therefore, the quality of this competition is not much higher than before, but the number of people who pay attention to it is much higher.


    When Xiao Yifeng arrived at the venue, her opponent was already waiting there. Fortunately, this time, she was a woman in her twenties. She looked not a few years older than Xiao Yifeng. She was not a beautiful woman, but maybe it was because of her martial arts practice. She had a good figure, and her fierce eyes should be really good.


    Before Xiao Yifeng came on the stage, this woman knew that her opponent was the little white face who looked very gentle and pretty. Who said that there was only one man among so many women. Even if she had never met Xiao Yifeng, she knew that this was her opponent, but he didn''t look like a person in the Wulin.


    All martial arts practitioners have their own characteristics. If they are Kung Fu practitioners, most of them will have calluses on their hands. Some people can even judge the fist and palm techniques practiced by their opponents from the length of their five fingers. If they are Kung Fu practitioners, they will generally walk differently from ordinary people. Even if they are good at internal skills, they can judge from the way their opponents walk Give me a general idea.


    Xiao Yifeng is not a martial arts practitioner. Although this woman wants to see the depth of Xiao Yifeng from her appearance, she is only disappointed. She doesn''t know that Xiao Yifeng is a true cultivator. She can''t see it from her appearance. Even if she can be seen by others, it''s not enough to rely on women''s ability.


    "Mr. Xiao, our competition has started. I hope you will do your best in a moment. My family will pass on martial arts. I won''t keep it. I can only offend you." After Xiao Yifeng stood on the stage, the women simply did boxing.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that all the women she met had the characteristics of martial arts practitioners. Although the women were not very beautiful, they were heroic. Besides, before the competition, she reminded herself that, like Mr. Feng, they were all martial arts practitioners with martial arts ethics. Such a person would be valuable.


    Learning from a woman''s appearance, Xiao Yifeng also embraces the boxing way: "girl, it''s very polite. After a competition, you can do it with all your strength, but you have no eyes. Even if you get hurt, you just don''t have to keep your hands. Otherwise, even if you win, it''s meaningless. We can''t let go of our hands and feet."


    Although Xiao Yifeng seems too gentle on the surface and doesn''t look like a martial arts practitioner, his speech is a bit of a quack, which makes the woman a little surprised. She hugs her fist again and says simply: "don''t leave Mr. Xiao''s hand for a while. Let''s have a good competition and see each other''s skills."


    In fact, no matter how she thinks that Xiao Yifeng is not an expert, she has passed the first round of the preliminaries and the first round of the second round. It''s not possible for such a person to rely only on luck or dark box operation. She should have some strength. She thinks about it in her heart, but she has already set her posture.


    Xiao Yifeng knows that many martial arts practitioners have their own starting style before starting. Xiao Yifeng still stands at will. With his reaction speed, no matter where his opponent attacks him, Xiao Yifeng is confident enough to block or avoid. Xiao Yifeng didn''t practice martial arts since he was a child, so he didn''t have any starting style.


    A woman''s starting posture is very good-looking. Her hands move forward and backward to form an upright palm posture. In front of her left foot, behind her right foot, her left foot is empty, and her right foot is solid. According to the characteristics of family martial arts, this posture seems to be a starting posture, but it also integrates attack and defense. Whether it''s hand attack or backhand defense, it can achieve the fastest reaction.


    Even if the competition is not limited to men and women mixed race, Xiao Yifeng still maintains the man''s demeanor. Seeing that the other party has already posed, he said with a smile: "since the girl has said don''t be polite, then don''t pose. I''ll let you attack first. It''s my demeanor as a man."


    The woman nodded and said, "well, Mr. Xiao, be careful. Here I am." With that, the whole person suddenly flew over like a roc bird, palming his hands, hiding his left hand in front of his chest, and clapping it with his right hand.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that the woman''s first move was so fierce. Looking at the strong wind on her palm, it really had the power to crack the stone. However, this kind of attack didn''t pose any threat to Xiao Yifeng. She just waved her left hand gently. It seemed very slow, but her index finger and middle finger quickly rose together and stabbed the woman''s right palm.


    He is still standing so casually, even if his hand seems to be very casual, and his body doesn''t even shake at all, but the woman in the air doesn''t dare to touch Xiao Yifeng. The wind on his two fingers tells her that Xiao Yifeng''s fingers are no smaller than the threat of the sword.


    The original powerful hand skillfully flipped, and the downbeat momentum turned into a side sweep. The target was the outer palm edge of Xiao Yifeng''s left hand. As long as he hit the shot, Xiao Yifeng would not be hurt, but the sharp finger would be lost. At the same time, the woman''s body rolled a little in the air. The original downbeat posture also turned into a side sweep, and the left palm hidden in front of her chest went with the trend Out.


    Women change their moves quickly and seem to be experienced. As far as skills are concerned, they don''t know how much higher they are than Xiao Yifeng. Fortunately, she belongs to a person with good skills but insufficient skills. Otherwise, Xiao Yifeng is really troublesome. Relatively speaking, she is more dexterous and less powerful. Xiao Yifeng thinks that she is much easier to deal with than Mr. Feng.Xiao Yifeng didn''t dare to take it lightly in the face of the changeable women. Her fingers changed immediately. The original index finger, middle finger and middle finger suddenly turned into five fingers together and became the shape of tiger claws. With the momentum of withdrawing her hand, she grabbed the right hand of the woman and patted her wrist. At the same time, her right hand also gathered strength and met the woman''s left palm.


    The woman is already in the air. She can''t avoid Xiao Yifeng''s attack. But suddenly, the woman takes a deep breath. The body that originally rushed forward somehow bounces backward. The whole person instantly opens a meter away from Xiao Yifeng. Even if Xiao Yifeng''s arm is long enough, she can''t touch the woman.


    Xiao Yifeng thinks that after a woman flies out, she should at least ease for a while before she can continue to attack. Unexpectedly, she doesn''t play cards according to the common sense. She only occupies land with her feet, so she pours on her again. Every time she makes a move, she is fierce and powerful, which is completely opposite to her speaking style, just like Xiao Yifeng is her enemy.


    According to Xiao Yifeng''s previous conjecture, this woman''s skill is so high that she must take the route of skilful fighting. But after a few moves, Xiao Yifeng found that she didn''t win by skill at all. Although her reaction and body movements are very fast, her real fighting style is that of opening and closing freely and fighting with her life.

 Chapter 171

    If you meet an opponent who is purely skilled, Xiao Yifeng can stand still and respond to the changes with constancy, just as he did with Chu Jiaorong and Chu Jiaoyan at the beginning. You can change everything, but I am still. Now he is not so leisurely. This woman is too crazy to fight.


    Even if Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments are suppressed, they are much higher than women''s, but most of the women''s playing methods are the same way. They have no injustice or hatred, and Xiao Yifeng can''t really kill her. It seems that he is passive. He could have slapped a woman with one hand, but he is afraid of hurting her, so the offensive will become defensive.


    This woman has a fierce strength, dare to work hard, and is vicious enough. But Xiao Yifeng can see that there is no hatred and murder in her eyes. This is her own fighting style, and she certainly has no hatred with herself. Xiao Yifeng has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, and now she is in a dilemma.


    "This Xiao Yifeng is so stupid. The other side is so desperate. They use softness to overcome hardness. They usually use everything very well. When they are on the scene, they are so slow." The audience watching below, Shangguan Bingshuang, looks at Xiao Yifeng''s tied hands and feet, and hates that iron doesn''t become steel.


    Wu bao''er said with a smile: "frost, if you want to be worried, just shout. The most important thing is that he has been disqualified. Brother Yifeng has only practiced for a few months. You still expect him to be omnipotent. You are really stupid to participate in the Wulin conference to accumulate his fighting experience. You really think we are trying to let him test the attitude of other sects. ¡±


    Wu bao''er tells the truth. She and Shangguan Lengshuang are the people who know Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation best. Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is not low, but his fighting experience is very poor. The appearance of the Wulin conference is a good opportunity to suppress Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation and let him fight purely by experience and skills. This kind of growth is the fastest. Poor Xiao Yifeng has still been defeated I don''t know.


    They are afraid to attack Xiao Yifeng''s confidence, so they hide it from him. Shangguan Bingshuang can''t know this. She is a genius in her daily cultivation. She is much worse than Shangguan Lengshuang in her experience of human feelings and worldly affairs. Naturally, she can''t compare with Wu bao''er, who always wanders around. Wu bao''er is an ancient spirit.


    At this time, she was reminded by Wu bao''er that Shangguan Bingshuang also understood Wu bao''er''s and Shangguan Lengshuang''s painstaking efforts, but now Xiao Yifeng was a little bit tied by women''s attack, and she really wanted to help him, but according to the rules of the game, the people under the stage can''t guide the people on the stage, otherwise they would all become masters or coaches to give advice to the disciples, so it''s still a game.


    Just when Shangguan Bingshuang was worried, an amazing scene suddenly appeared on the stage. A woman''s palm was patted on Xiao Yifeng''s palm. Xiao Yifeng not only didn''t resist, but also welcomed her abdomen, as if to block her palm.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have as much fighting experience as Shangguan Bingshuang. He didn''t expect that he should use the soft method to overcome the hard when he met such a fierce opponent. However, he has his own way. Although he is suspected of cheating, Xiao Yifeng still uses the way he used to treat Chu Jiaorong and Chu Jiaoyan.


    His physical strength can''t be measured by human beings at all. When a woman''s palm attacks, Xiao Yifeng directly uses his abdomen to meet him. Normally, a person''s abdomen is softer than other places. If a woman slaps it, it is likely to break it directly.


    Although a woman is crazy, she is not cruel. She is surprised to see that her palm is about to hit Xiao Yifeng''s abdomen. Even if she hits a big stone, her palm can be broken into pieces. If she does hit Xiao Yifeng''s stomach, she will not kill him!


    She thought that she could beat Xiao Yifeng. It''s better not to hurt him. Everyone is innocent. Xiao Yifeng is still so young. She thought very clearly, but at this time, she can''t help herself. She can''t do it.


    Xiao Yifeng''s abdomen seems to have gravitation. A woman''s hand can''t move away before she touches her body. At this time, she knows that she has been cheated. Xiao Yifeng must have practiced some special Kung Fu and turned her abdomen into a weapon to attack people.


    The woman''s reaction is very fast, her palm is trapped by Xiao Yifeng, the other hand, immediately to Xiao Yifeng''s chest is a punch, her purpose is nothing more than encircle Wei to save Zhao, want a punch to push Xiao Yifeng back, he also took the opportunity to solve the crisis, she is in danger, let Xiao Yifeng feel quite admire.


    Xiao Yifeng certainly won''t let her get out of trouble so easily, otherwise the same method can''t be used for the second time. She still sucks the palm of the woman''s hand in her abdomen and treats her with a fist. Xiao Yifeng chooses to make a hard connection and directly makes a fist to hold the woman''s little girl. Even if she is a desperate fighter, her fighting ability is still much weaker than Xiao Yifeng.


    She just felt that her fist was in a ball of cotton, and she couldn''t move any more. Her hands were trapped by Xiao Yifeng, and her eyes flashed fiercely. She just hammered at Xiao Yifeng. She was a woman who dared to fight hard. Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that she would fight so hard.


    Xiao Yifeng''s physical strength is no less than the best magic weapon. Even if he doesn''t use martial arts to protect his body now, the woman''s head hammer has no effect on him. On the contrary, the woman feels dizzy for a while. She doesn''t feel that Xiao Yifeng''s stomach is hard. She just feels that her head is stuck in a ball of cotton, and a very soft force is squeezing herself a little confused."Well, don''t struggle. You are trapped by me, and I don''t want to hurt you. Just give up. You are not my opponent." Xiao Yifeng released the woman, stepped back and said with a smile.


    "Well, you are really much better than me. Up to now, I don''t know how I lost. It''s the first time I met such a strange person in martial arts. I hope you can go further. Goodbye." A woman is very simple. She doesn''t match her image. Just like her martial arts, she leaves with her fist clasped. She walks very smartly. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t even know her name.


    The referee didn''t know what kind of Kung Fu Xiao Yifeng used. The inexplicable woman had been defeated by him, but he was definitely a master. When he announced the end of the competition, he went to the organizing committee to report. For some talents in the Wulin conference, they wanted to report to the Organizing Committee.


    Looking at Xiao Yifeng who came down, Shangguan Bingshuang expressed his disdain for him: "you know how to bully other people''s girls. What tricks do you have? If you are not a practitioner, how can you win so easily? That woman is good at Kung Fu. How can she be defeated by you, a fake master, after ten or twenty years of hard training It''s a pity. "


    Xiao Yifeng was depressed for a while. Shangguan Bingshuang was really sent by her opponent. He still said unconvinced: "what''s wrong with my moves? My accomplishments have been suppressed all the time. I didn''t use the power of the cultivator. It''s not that I won''t win. Besides, I chose the simplest way to win her. What''s the pity? An expert is an expert. If you don''t want to win, you can fight alone! ¡±


    now he is arrogant. Although Shangguan Bingshuang is half of his teacher, his cultivation is far better than Shangguan Bingshuang. If they work together, they won''t be more powerful than Xiao Yifeng. If they don''t show off their power at this time, it''s not his character.


    Shangguan Bingshuang snorted coldly and stopped talking. In fact, he scolded Xiao Yifeng to death. This guy is really a typical villain. I don''t know how he is so lucky. After less than half a year of practice, his cultivation is better than his 20-year-old talent.


    The other three girls have been used to bickering with each other for a long time. Now they can''t help but be angry and funny when they see Xiao Yifeng''s manner. Is this guy not manly? It''s really nice to bully Shangguan Bingshuang. Jiang wanting even gives Xiao Yifeng a twist. She has a good relationship with Shangguan Bingshuang, but she has to be angry. It''s really bad.


    Xiao Yifeng smiles and says: "now the second round is over, and we still have a competition. Today''s individual competition is coming to an end. The four of us have to occupy at least four seats in the top ten. Qin keying and Mu Sijia are sure to get two. I just hope they don''t meet other students. There should be a lot of experts here this time."


    In fact, in the second round, he had observed that in addition to his own super beauty team, there were also people from the beautiful girls team, and Wen Ying was a real cultivator. If he guessed correctly, there was another team that should be a real cultivator, but they were very hidden, and Xiao Yifeng was not sure. He just saw that brother Shoufeng was very aggressive, and the opponent always failed inexplicably.


    Shangguan Lengshuang looked at the staff who had already started to arrange the third round of the competition, pondered and said: "there are only 65 people left, and one should be left vacant. I don''t know who can be more lucky. The design of the competition is quite interesting. We have to make an odd number, so that someone will be left vacant."


    Wu bao''er said with a smile: "in fact, it''s quite fun. It''s like buying a lottery. With luck, there are always speculators. It''s not right. It''s funny if there are really such people in the top ten. Anyway, I don''t think the organizers of the Wulin Congress have much good intentions."


    Jiang wanting is also in favor of it. Now she has quit the competition, but there is a team match behind, and it''s not a shame to lose to Wenying. What''s more, we can see that Xiao Yifeng has a lot to do with herself. Jiang wanting is a very satisfied person. Now she is very satisfied with her achievements.


    Xiao Yifeng''s eyes narrowed. Others didn''t know what he was thinking. He said slowly, "in fact, it doesn''t matter who''s lucky. As long as Wen Ying doesn''t appear in the top ten, it''s best. Although I don''t care how far she can go, I''m not very happy to see her enter the top ten by luck."


    Several women know Xiao Yifeng very well. He is not the kind of person who will repay him. It is Wen Ying who annoys him. They immediately comfort him and let him calm down and prepare for the next competition. If he doesn''t meet the practitioners, he has to keep calm. It''s better not to hurt ordinary people.


    Next, Xiao Yifeng went to take part in the competition arranged below. Although there were fewer and fewer people, and the chance of meeting Wen Ying was very high, so few people still didn''t meet them. However, Xiao Yifeng didn''t find out that there would be a rotation among the contestants they predicted. When they saw Qingshan leaving the competition, they thought he just didn''t want to face them. Who knows He really went back to the sect.


    It''s just sixty-four people. Grouping is easier. Xiao Yifeng''s luck is not very good. Every time he allocates, he will meet two masters. Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er are much more lucky. They don''t meet any practitioners or martial arts experts.


    According to Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er, practitioners are more common than ordinary people in the world of cultivating truth. However, in the secular world, practitioners are rare. If Xiao Yifeng had not had different identities, he would not have met so many practitioners. Even though this is a martial arts conference in the whole province, there are not many practitioners who can get in. Don''t think that practitioners are so common.Originally expected to enter the top ten promotion, now according to the number of people in the competition, can only take the top eight, but this is not a bad thing, the final is a national nature, can enter the best are experts, those who rely on the relationship and luck, can not go to the end.


    After the matches of 64-32 and 32-16, at about 5 pm, the last match will start soon. The remaining 16 people will be able to decide the place to enter the final through the last match. Xiao Yifeng and the three women did not meet in the previous match, and they all went to the final match together.

 Chapter 172

    I don''t know if it''s God''s blessing or the personality of the supreme beauty team broke out. The remaining 16 players accounted for four places. In the final competition, no one met anyone. It''s very lucky. Even if someone wants to be eliminated, it''s better than losing to one''s own people.


    And the most exciting thing is that Xiao Yifeng actually played against Wen Ying in this game, which makes Xiao Yifeng fight high spirited. It''s really a response to that sentence. This world newspaper is still fast. Just in the second round, Wen Ying bullied Jiang wanting, and now it''s her turn to play against Wen Ying. This time, it''s her turn to teach her a lesson.


    Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments have steadily entered the Yuan Dynasty. Although Wen Ying is the daughter of the leader of Qingshan school, she is still young and has no special blood. Her accomplishments are just like Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er. She is at the peak of the golden elixir period. Let alone Xiao Yifeng now, even Xiao Yifeng who had seen Qingshan in white can easily defeat her.


    When Xiao Yifeng got the name list, he laughed and showed it to the four girls. Then he said with a smile, "it''s a natural cycle. She just bullied wanting. Now it''s my turn to bully her. God treats me very well." Then he took Jiang wanting''s hand and said with a smile, "you''ll watch carefully under the stage and see how your husband can go out for you." Excited, they said their usual names.


    Jiang wanting didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to say this in front of everyone. Suddenly, her pretty face turned red. She twisted Xiao Yifeng hard, but she didn''t blame him. After all, Xiao Yifeng wanted to vent her anger on herself. In fact, she was very happy, which was considerate.


    Xiao Yifeng smiles. Ren Jiang wanting twists herself and says to the crowd with a smile: "you wait and see. I want Wen Ying to know that if she doesn''t respect others, she will never get respect from others. Moreover, she is still drunk and strong. If you don''t teach her a lesson, Xiao Yifeng is really a bully for me."


    "Xiao Yifeng, you can fight with her later. Don''t be too careless. It''s better to force her to use the skills of those who surpass martial arts. Wenying is different from you. She has been taught by her master since she was a child. If you only compare her combat experience, you and she will definitely suffer a little." Everyone did not expect that Xiao Yifeng really met Wen Ying. Seeing that he was so excited, Shangguan Lengshuang could not help but remind him.


    "Shangguan teacher, don''t worry. I''ve already seen half of Tianwen Ying''s fighting form. Although I can''t completely restrain her, at least it''s no problem to teach her a lesson. Since she dares to suppress and bully wanting by virtue of her cultivation, I''ll let her know what real cultivation suppression is." Xiao Yifeng is very confident.


    Just as they were talking, Wen Ying had already stepped into the competition. Seeing that Xiao Yifeng was still talking there, she suddenly called out, "Xiao Yifeng, those who have the ability will come up quickly. Are you afraid of Miss Ben? It''s your turn to beat your friend just now."


    The chill in Xiao Yifeng''s eyes flashed by. If Wen Ying only aimed at herself, even if Xiao Yifeng was mean, she would not be so angry. Now Wen Ying mentions Jiang wanting again. Even the gentle Xiao Yifeng is secretly angry. Since you want to find bad luck, I will help you.


    "I don''t know how great the leader of Qingshan is. I''m waiting for him to cheer me on today." Xiao Yifeng patted Jiang wanting''s hand and walked slowly to the competition field. His eyes didn''t even look at Wen Ying.


    It seems that the contestants of the competition are going to compete in the arena. Before they go up, many people will show their skills. They either fly up, or watch their opponents while walking. However, Xiao Yifeng goes up very casually, as if he is not going to compete in martial arts, but more like going to a banquet.


    Xiao Yifeng''s attitude completely angered Wen Ying. She looked at Xiao Yifeng angrily and said, "Xiao Yifeng, you are still not a man. You are so slow and like a snail. I really don''t know what those women without eyes like about you. They are so good with you. It''s really tasteless."


    Wen Ying''s words are damaging enough. She not only scolds Xiao Yifeng, but also the women around him. She really has no memory. She doesn''t know that these women are Xiao Yifeng''s enemies. Her fate is doomed to be more tragic.


    Xiao Yifeng stood in front of Wen Ying and said with a smile: "little girl, your luck doesn''t seem very good. If you can''t meet me, you can be promoted smoothly. It''s a pity that you actually met me. Such an opportunity is really rare. I''ll give you a piece of advice. Now you come to apologize to wanting and admit your mistake. I''ll let you go when the previous thing hasn''t happened It''s hard to say. "


    Wen Ying''s eyebrows stirred her up and she was full of hatred for Xiao Yifeng. What Xiao Yifeng said made her unable to accept. She was a beautiful girl in the sky. She apologized like an ordinary girl. Isn''t that the same as slapping her own face? Wen Ying sneered and said: "Xiao Yifeng, don''t think that other people say you are the first master, you are the first master. In my eyes, you are just half way The wild monk who is a monk really thinks that who will be afraid of you! "


    Naturally, Xiao Yifeng knew Wen Ying would not apologize for a long time, and now he didn''t say much. He relaxed his hands on his side and said with a smile, "since you say so, let''s do it. Anyway, you''ve already wanted to do it. Don''t wait. Don''t worry about doing it. Don''t regret it when you fail."


    Wen Ying flies to Xiao Yifeng without saying a word. The distance between them is very close. For the practitioner, there is no difficulty at all. Even if she suppresses her accomplishments, she has extraordinary combat experience. She has a tricky angle and doesn''t give Xiao Yi any chance to escape.Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know much about Wen Ying, but she only knows that she was born into the daughter of the leader of Qingshan school. No matter what her accomplishments are, she must have learned a lot. Xiao Yifeng''s mind is full of treasures of the cultivation world, but after all, it''s only a secret collection. Compared with the gate school like Qingshan school, she must have a lot of experience.


    On the surface, he disdains Wen Ying very much. If he really does it, he is still cautious. In the face of Wen Ying''s attack, Xiao Yi pushes back the wind and blocks his body with both hands. Suddenly, a layer of body protection Qi forms in front of him. Even if Wen Ying''s palm strength is strong and hits Xiao Yifeng''s body protection Qi, it will disappear like a bullock into the sea.


    "Wenying, you are the daughter of the leader of a school. It''s really disappointing that you only have so many skills. If you don''t eat, I won''t give you a chance to show you." Xiao Yifeng defends Wen Ying''s attack and provokes her with words. According to the plan, he wants to guide Wen Ying to use the power of the cultivator.


    Wen Ying sneers. She doesn''t pay any attention to Xiao Yifeng. She still uses both hands and fists. She is agile. She usually seems to be indulgent and reckless. When she moves her hand, it''s like a different person. She''s very calm and patient, just because she is full of resentment against Xiao Yifeng.


    In the face of Wen Ying''s crazy attack, Xiao Yifeng takes all the defensive measures this time. After a martial arts contest with the previous woman, Xiao Yifeng has already learned how to face the fierce attack and uses Taiji, which is not very good at but very useful. No matter how fierce Wen Ying''s attack is, it''s useless here.


    Wen Ying originally thought that Xiao Yifeng had been practicing for less than half a year. Even though his accomplishments were almost the same as his own, he was certainly not as good as herself in the use of moves. Although she was very proud, she was not a fool. Like Xiao Yifeng, she could clearly know her own advantages and disadvantages of her opponents.


    After the cultivation was suppressed below the period of creating a valley, the key to success between them was not cultivation, but the experience and skills of facing the enemy. Now she wants to win Xiao Yifeng by relying on her profound family knowledge. Although she can''t kill Xiao Yifeng in the challenge arena, she can defeat him and make Xiao Yifeng, who is known as the first person of the younger generation in the cultivation world, fail Qi.


    In fact, the Taiji used by Xiao Yifeng is no longer a special secret in modern times. Many people know Taijiquan, but few people can use it better than Xiao Yifeng. He was originally a master of practice. Now that he can''t reveal his identity, he has become an expert at home. The stronger his internal power is, the more powerful Taijiquan will be.


    What''s more, at present, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have much ability to deal with the enemy at all, so he spends the most time on this Kung Fu. Xiao Yifeng has been able to prevent every drop of water when he uses it now. Even if Wen Ying''s Kung Fu is very good, what he has learned is very complicated, but he can''t break through Xiao Yifeng''s defense.


    In this round, a total of 16 contestants started the competition at the same time. The TV cameras naturally took special care of each venue. However, even if the 16 contestants had to go through a hard struggle to get to this stage, there would be strength among them. Shangguan sisters and Wu Baoer''s opponents would be easily defeated by them.


    Qin keying and Mu Sijia have been very stable since the beginning of the competition. No matter what kind of opponents they are, they will fight with each other for a while, and then defeat each other. Therefore, they don''t look so conspicuous. At least they are much slower than Shangguan sisters and Wu Baoer. In addition, Xiao Yifeng thinks that they may be practitioners, and they also cover up well, even better than Qin keying I''ll finish the game later with muska.


    Just when Xiao Yifeng and Wen Ying were deadlocked, the other seven venues were over. Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er, Qin keying and Mu Sijia, as well as two practitioners entered the next round without any accident, that is, they had the place to participate in the finals.


    Their opponents are all ordinary martial arts players. Even in the eyes of ordinary people, they are already martial arts experts. In the face of the practitioners who are one level higher than them, there is still a big gap between these martial arts experts. After they have the qualification for the final, they come together to watch Xiao Yifeng and Wen Ying.


    All the TV stations broadcast live. After the other seven games, people''s eyes focused on Xiao Yifeng and Wen Ying''s close match. Even those who don''t know martial arts can see that they are good at Kung Fu, clean and quick. Even if they don''t pay attention, they don''t know if they have moved.


    Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er naturally stand on Xiao Yifeng''s side. They are usually Xiao Yifeng''s teammates. At this time, they have become her cheerleading team. Wu bao''er is the most lively. She has already yelled: "come on, brother Yifeng. We must defeat Wenying and let her bully wanting."


    Shangguan Bingshuang supports Wu bao''er with admiration. She is not so bold as Wu bao''er. She is embarrassed to shout such words. But she thinks Wu bao''er''s words are very soothing, and Jiang wanting thinks Wu bao''er is interesting enough. Who says the friendship between girls is not reliable? Shangguan Lengshuang, as the eldest sister of all the girls, can only smile bitterly.


    After Mu Sijia and Qin keying won the competition, they were also watching Xiao Yifeng with Chu Jiaorong and Chu Jiaoyan. From the perspective of the last time he eliminated the peerless Shuangjiao, they should regard Xiao Yifeng as an enemy. But when they were outside the city, Xiao Yifeng, a classmate from the same school, should also be a friend. They really had some contradictions. They stood in the middle, and there was no difference between them I want to help you.The other group is two practitioners. They stand apart from each other. It seems that they don''t know each other. But they keep exchanging eyes secretly. Obviously, the relationship is not so simple. They also take a neutral attitude and watch the last game.


    This competition is the last and the most wonderful one so far. Under the live broadcast of various TV stations, people in all cities of the province can see Wenying and Xiao Yifeng compete, because they are more cautious. They don''t end up with one move as easily as other competitions. They are very ornamental.


    "Wipe, isn''t that the boss? He really went to the game. I thought he was joking." At this time, far away in Xiao Yifeng''s hometown, he was dating Liang Li for a cold drink. Suddenly, he saw the live martial arts competition on TV and couldn''t help but stare.

 Chapter 173

    Liang Lishun looked at him with surprise, and then exclaimed: "no, that''s not wanting. She went to the competition with Xiao Yifeng." She saw Jiang wanting below when the camera changed to the audience.


    They don''t know the strength of Xiao Yifeng, and they don''t know that this is the last game of the competition. They are just friends of Xiao Yifeng and care about him. Naturally, they will secretly pray that the opponent Xiao Yifeng meets is not too strong and can defeat her.


    At the same time, another place, Miss Wei Ran, the special guest of the organizer, is also sitting on the rostrum. Watching the competition between Xiao Yifeng and Wen Ying on the live screen, she naturally knows how strong Xiao Yifeng is. Now that the woman opposite has been attacking Xiao Yifeng, she is also a powerful person. She feels that she has returned to the ancient times. How can she get there All the places are martial arts experts.


    "However, the bodyguard you are looking for is really powerful. If Xiao Yifeng wins this game again, he will be able to enter the final of the martial arts conference. Moreover, I also heard that Xiao Yifeng is not very lucky in this competition, and all he meets are strong opponents. Even Mr. Feng, the vice president of the provincial Martial Arts Association, is in his hands, and Mr. Feng''s daughter, Feng Yingying, who is known as outstanding in the blue, It was defeated by Xiao Yifeng. " Liu agent is sitting beside Wei Ran. At this time, he sees Wei Ran staring at the big screen and whispers in her ear.


    Wei Ran had a strange look at agent Liu. He didn''t know why agent Liu was so interested in Xiao Yifeng. However, he was a little surprised and said, "I just know Xiao Yifeng is very powerful. I didn''t expect that he could beat the president of the provincial Wushu Association. It seems that he is really powerful and didn''t let me down."


    "Yes, no wonder this boy was so arrogant before. He turned out to be a top expert." Agent Liu echoed: "however, if you can find such a bodyguard this time, you can really rest easy. Although it''s the era of hot weapons, this kind of real martial arts expert is still very useful. Moreover, he is going to take part in the film directed by Fu soon, which is more likely to be popular. You should seize the opportunity and don''t let him run away."


    Wei Ran was stunned. He didn''t understand what agent Liu said. He fixed his eyes on the big screen and said casually, "OK, I''ll let him protect me all the time. You can rest assured, sister Liu. Watch the game. I see Xiao Yifeng is beaten by Wen Ying. I''m really worried. He won''t win."


    Agent Liu sighed, knowing that Wei Ran didn''t understand what he meant, but he comforted him: "don''t worry about it. Although I don''t know martial arts, I know how to look at people. Although Xiao Yifeng seems to be falling behind now, he is not in a panic. He should not lose. Maybe he is looking for a way to defeat the enemy."


    Wei Ran nods and doesn''t speak any more. Her two little hands are mixed together. She is still a little nervous. With Xiao Yifeng''s ability, Wen Ying hasn''t been defeated for a long time. Obviously, Wen Ying is also a very powerful opponent. But Liu''s agent doesn''t know that even in the era of hot weapons, Xiao Yifeng is not afraid. Sniper guns are useless to him, unless he uses missiles.


    During this time, many people watched the live broadcast and discussed the martial arts contest between Xiao Yifeng and Wen Ying, especially Mr. Feng, who was defeated by Xiao Yifeng, was saying to the unknown woman: "Yingying, look at Xiao Yifeng this time. I think he met an opponent, and Wen Ying is not a weak one. Look at her, Xiao Yifeng can win."


    The woman who worshipped Xiao Yifeng shook her head and said, "Dad, I don''t think Xiao Yifeng can lose. This guy seems to hide a lot of strength. When he started with me, he didn''t use much strength at all. I remember when he defeated you, he only used one punch. This boy''s strength is amazing."


    Mr. Feng coughed awkwardly and stressed: "girl, you''re not right. I agreed before. If he can let me move, even if I lose, if I really want to do it, how much better can he be than me? Really, if you lose, you want to find an excuse to say that the other party is very strong."


    Feng Yingying did not refute her father''s words, but said to Mr. Feng: "Dad, you see, Xiao Yifeng, even though he was on the defensive, was still not a bit flustered. When he was on the defensive to me, he had this kind of attitude, and when he played with me, he did not use Tai Chi at all. You see, his current Tai Chi is just like studying it for decades, that kind of calm, even if he is a master Ye, it should not be comparable. Although he didn''t fight back, Wen Ying didn''t break his defense at all. "


    After a pause, Feng Yingying sighed: "I don''t believe there are martial arts talents in the world, but now I admit that I haven''t met Xiao Yifeng, but I know he must be younger than me. At such an age, his martial arts level should be similar to that of his grandfather''s generation. It''s unimaginable, not to mention the people around him People are also experts, such as the little girl who looks like 15 or 16 over there. They have already got the place in the finals. "


    Mr. Feng can''t help but follow his daughter''s eyes and look at Xiao Yifeng''s team members. The four beauties, even with Mr. Feng''s concentration, can''t help their heart beat faster. None of them is so rare. Now there are four beauties all at once. Relatively speaking, Wen Ying is also a beauty, but probably because her martial arts are dazzling in the competition, others ignore her She has a beautiful face."Let''s continue to watch the competition. Xiao Yifeng''s opponent is really strong. I''ve watched it for a while now. It''s less than five minutes. She has changed four kinds of palm techniques, three kinds of fist techniques, and five finger techniques. This is not the body and leg techniques used together. She is really knowledgeable." Feng Yingying is the students surpass the teacher. Simultaneous interpreting with his father, Mr. Feng is listening to his daughter.


    As Feng Yingying said, in order to defeat Xiao Yifeng, Wen Ying has changed a lot of fists in succession, combined with different body lightness skills, various leg techniques, and almost all the powerful Kungfu she can use. But Xiao Yifeng still keeps his watch.


    "Xiao Yifeng, can you be a man and don''t defend all the time? What are you shrinking like? So many people are looking at you. Is that the title of the young first master won by shrinking like this?" They can''t hold on. Wen Ying is furious and can''t help yelling.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to use this method. Wen Ying is a little difficult to deal with. If she really uses cultivation to suppress, she can''t do it. However, Xiao Yifeng is a decent person in his heart and can''t do such mean things. Now Wen Ying can''t help it. Xiao Yifeng laughs in her heart that she might break the rules.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. If you have the ability, you will defeat me. No matter what method you use, the real victory is important. Who will ask the dead whether they are moral or not." Xiao Yifeng has a plan in his heart, and his words are even more irritating.


    Wen Ying''s eyes flashed with cold light and hummed. She didn''t talk nonsense any more. She just used Qi in her hand. Just like she used to treat Jiang wanting, she used a hidden method, and even Xiao Yifeng couldn''t find it. Before, she only used pure internal skill. Now, after joining Qi, her power suddenly changed.


    As before, Wen Ying slaps Xiao Yifeng head-on. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know how many such attacks he has received before, so he subconsciously strikes back. According to the previous experience, the two should be equal to each other. After all, the skills of both sides are suppressed below the peak period.


    But this time, Xiao Yifeng obviously miscalculated. Even though he knew Wen Ying might use the power of the cultivator, he didn''t expect her to be so insidious. Xiao Yifeng just felt an irresistible force coming, and suddenly he couldn''t help flying up and out of the field.


    "I''ll do it, brother. Don''t fly out. It''s a shame."


    "Ah, Xiao Yifeng is going to lose."


    "Sister Liu, how did Xiao Yifeng fly?"


    "However, Xiao Yifeng is in danger."


    "Dad, Xiao Yifeng has been schemed." "It seems that Xiao Yifeng has lost."


    The audience in several places exclaimed, and others were also surprised. The two men, who were equal in strength, actually separated the winner and loser in this way. At this time, no one thought that there was no fierce fight. Just with Wen Ying''s ordinary hand, Xiao Yifeng couldn''t control it and flew out of the field.


    When Xiao Yifeng was in the air, his heart was cold. If he flew out of the field, he would be a failure even if he was not knocked down. At this time, Xiao Yifeng did not care to retain his strength and did not use the power of cultivation. He suddenly took a deep breath, stretched out his hands and photographed behind him. Almost visible to the naked eye, the air behind Xiao Yifeng had a fuzzy distortion, Then Xiao Yifeng stood on the field again as if he had been pulled back.


    "I didn''t see it. Your reaction was really quick. I thought you had already flown out. You really surprised me." Wen Ying was a little surprised to see Xiao Yifeng flying back.


    Xiao Yifeng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect you to use the same method again. You just plotted against wanting, but now you plot against me. It seems that we don''t have to abide by any rules. Let''s fight in the way we like." He knows that it''s live now, so he won''t say anything about the truth.


    Wen Ying nodded with disdain and said, "it''s just what I want. I want to see how powerful the so-called first master of young people is. I also want to know if he has a false reputation." She made a sneak attack successfully and despised Xiao Yifeng a little.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t speak, but his momentum is rising rapidly. He doesn''t have Wen Ying''s hidden cultivation skills. He doesn''t want to expose his identity. He can only defeat Wen Ying with some ingenious skills, which is mainly reflected in his momentum. The practitioners in Yuan Dynasty can attack his opponents with heart and soul.


    The referee on the field was sweating at this time. Although he didn''t participate in the competition, he was still under their pressure. The two practitioners competed secretly. As an ordinary person, he could stand in the field well. It was the two sides'' control of strength that didn''t affect him.


    In the eyes of everyone, many people think that Xiao Yifeng is going to fly out of the competition. Unexpectedly, he can return to the competition in such a way when he is in danger. Even many audiences think that this is a completely fictional part of making a movie. Xiao Yifeng''s action can only be achieved by special effects.


    Only some people who have a certain degree of martial arts skills believe that this is true. A master in the family, with his whole body skills, can really create an air wall in the air, so as to stop his flying. Xiao Yifeng uses this principle, but people are still very surprised. Xiao Yifeng is young and has such deep skills.Now, because it''s live, many people see Wenying and Xiao Yifeng compete through the big screen or live TV. Outsiders can''t see their competition in secret. They can only see them standing face to face. It seems that they are looking for the flaws of their opponents, but none of them will fight.

 Chapter 174

    "Yu Bo, what''s your boss doing there? He seems to be afraid of that woman. He won''t be able to win." Liang Li looks at Yu Bo in front of the TV and asks him some questions.


    Yu Bo also murmured that he didn''t know martial arts and what Xiao Yifeng was doing, but he said confidently: "don''t worry, Xiao Yifeng is not a simple man. He must have his reason for doing so. And have you ever seen him suffer from losses since you knew him?"


    They are waiting for the result of the match between Xiao Yifeng and Wen Ying. The same conversation is also going on between Wei Ran and Liu''s agent. The two people who don''t know martial arts are also guessing what Xiao Yifeng is doing. Can they just look at each other and beat him? That''s too mythical.


    "Dad, Xiao Yifeng''s skill is unfathomable. I don''t think his grandfather is necessarily better than him. He already knows how to use momentum to suppress people. If he doesn''t have advanced skill, he can''t be qualitative and intangible." Crazy woman Feng Yingying see Xiao Yifeng and Wen Ying such silent look at each other, some can''t believe to dad said.


    Looking at his daughter whose kung fu is better than his own, Mr. Feng was full of pride and comfort. He said, "Xiao Yifeng is the most powerful master I have seen for so many years. Your grandfather is not necessarily better than him. I really don''t know who his master is and can train such an apprentice."


    Compared with those who don''t know martial arts or can be regarded as experts, Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er, as well as Mu Sijia and Qin Keqing, are much more expert. Xiao Yifeng and Wen Ying have obviously gone beyond the scope of martial arts competition. They don''t show it now, but in fact they have all used the method of cultivating truth.


    It''s just that Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation has surpassed the golden elixir period. If he tries his best, there will be a lot of movement. Now he just promotes his cultivation to the golden elixir period, but Wen Ying has only the strength of the golden elixir peak. Even if he wants to make a lot of movement, he can''t do it!


    "Xiao Yifeng, you''re ready. Let''s try our Castle Peak school." Wen Ying didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation momentum was not weaker than her own. She couldn''t find any flaws, so she had to take the initiative to attack. Instead of flying thousands of times, she stretched out her index finger and pointed out to Xiao Yifeng.


    People who watched the game were stunned. Was the female player crazy? How could Xiao Yifeng be defeated by just pointing her finger? She thought that when she made a movie, her opponent would fall to the ground.


    However, the reality is really like the development of film. Even Xiao Yifeng, who is three meters away, can''t help but change his face when he sees Wen Ying''s advice. He moves sideways without hesitation. He suddenly dodges without warning, and even the camera doesn''t catch him. It''s like he suddenly appears hidden and directly appears one foot away.


    Everyone was startled by Xiao Yifeng''s sudden movement. They didn''t understand why he suddenly dodged. However, this kind of ghostly action still made people feel that Xiao Yifeng''s body method was very powerful. But at this time, no one paid attention to Xiao Yifeng. The camera turned and gave a close-up of the place where Xiao Yifeng just stood.


    At this time, the audience knew why Xiao Yifeng was hiding. Originally, the place where Xiao Yifeng was standing was in the shape of a big dipper. There were seven more black holes, each of which could not see the bottom. It was like an electric drill drilling through here, and even there was smoke on it.


    The audience may feel strange, but the people who have participated in the competition can''t help but take a breath. They have been competing in the competition field, and know that the floor of the competition field is stronger than fine steel. There are seven holes in this kind of floor. At this time, no matter who knows why Xiao Yifeng wants to avoid it.


    Wen Ying and Xiao Yifeng are no longer reserved. In addition to the abnormal movements of those practitioners, they also take out their own sharpest attack means. Wen Ying seems to point only one finger, but with a speed that can hardly be seen by the naked eye, she quickly makes seven moves, and each time she condenses the real Qi in her fingers. She uses her fingers, which is really sharp sword Qi.


    Qingshan school is erudite. There are not only detailed records of martial arts in the secular world, but also various cultivation methods. Now Wenying uses a kind of sword like method from the cultivation methods recorded by Qingshan school, that is, condensing Qi into flying sword. Now she seems to compete with Xiao Yifeng with explosion.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this kind of skill is just like the "six pulse sword" in the novel. Even though they all marvel at Wen Ying''s profound skill, which makes her very strange, they don''t know that she is actually selling dog meat with a sheep''s head. Only those practitioners know that Wen Ying is no longer using martial arts.


    "You are really cruel. You are worthy of the most vicious woman''s heart. I underestimate your insidiousness. If you come here instead of being rude, then you can take me for a try." Xiao Yifeng evades Wen Ying''s attack and immediately laughs back.


    Before Wen Ying spoke, the palm of Xiao Yifeng''s hand suddenly came over. In the eyes of ordinary people, the palm of Xiao Yifeng''s attack is nothing special. It''s just the common palm technique. Only the humanistic heroes at that time knew the peculiarity of his two palms. Even if he had a strong sword skills before, he couldn''t resist Xiao Yifeng.


    After Xiao Yifeng''s palm was patted, a huge palm appeared in the void that could not be seen by the naked eye. Wen Ying patted it down, which was more powerful than the big fingerprints in martial arts. I don''t know how many backs. This is the ability to transform the void into form. Besides being able to use his own spiritual power freely, he should also be able to lift the heavy as light.This is the first time that he attacks the enemy in this way. He is not proficient in it. However, it also brings great trouble to Wen Ying. Wen Ying thought that Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation was in the middle of Bo Zhongfeng''s life. At this time, Xiao Yifeng suddenly attacks with spiritual power. She knows that she seems to be in trouble.


    Spiritual power can only be possessed after the cultivation reaches the yuan infant stage. Even if she has already stepped into the yuan infant stage, her ability is still true Qi. Only when Xiao Yifeng reaches the yuan infant stage can she use such abnormal attacks. She is frightened and full of disbelief. When Qingshan returns, she clearly says that Xiao Yifeng only has the cultivation in the golden elixir stage.


    In the face of Xiao Yifeng''s powerful and helpless hand, Wen Ying naturally won''t wait to die. Her hands are open and flat up. There is nothing above her, but when she moves, there is a "bang" sound, and even the referee on the field feels that her position is shaking.


    Xiao Yifeng is standing opposite Wen Ying. At this time, Wen Ying is bleeding. No one knows what happened to Wen Ying. Just under the palm of Xiao Yifeng, Wen Ying has been seriously injured, which is very strange. Even the ordinary audience are calling it too fake.


    At the beginning, their fists were very good-looking. With the fierce competition between them, there was less competition between them, so they were far away from each other. Except for the practitioners, they didn''t know whether they were acting or whether they were really powerful enough to hurt people through internal force.


    Seeing that Wen Ying is injured, Xiao Yifeng adheres to the principle of taking advantage of his illness to kill him. Without any hesitation, he suddenly comes to Wen Ying with his fists and palms full, and his hands are full of people who can''t cause large-scale damage, but they have enough spiritual power that Wen Ying can''t resist to suppress Wen Ying''s cultivation.


    Now the situation is quite different from that at the beginning of the match. Xiao Yifeng, who was on the defensive, has launched a full-scale attack. Wen Ying, who used to be quick in body and strong in fists, has begun to be defeated by Xiao Yifeng at any time. Both the audience and the competitors can''t believe this change.


    No matter what the audience thinks, Wen Ying knows what she''s suffering from. She always thinks that Xiao Yifeng suddenly breaks out. With his attack with spiritual power, even though Wen Ying can cope with it for a while and a half, she spends more energy than before. She doesn''t want to know the final result.


    It seems that Wen Ying can''t hold on. Xiao Yifeng''s sneer is growing. He says in a cold voice, "Wen Ying, I''ve given you a chance. If it''s not for the sake of green mountains and white clothes, do you think you have a chance to fight with me? If you don''t know for sure, I''ll let you remember today''s disgrace. "


    Xiao Yifeng, who has been attacking fiercely, suddenly stops and is less than one foot in front of Wen Ying. Wen Ying just blocks Xiao Yifeng''s fist. He is in a bit of a dilemma. After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, he can''t help but pause. Before she can react, Xiao Yifeng suddenly moves.


    His right hand flashed out like lightning, as if breaking through the boundaries of space and time, and caught Wen Ying''s neck. Although Wen Ying was a practitioner, under Xiao Yifeng''s right hand, he could not resist at all, so he was strangled by Xiao Yifeng.


    Wen Ying wants to resist, but the key lies in her hands. She is a little unable to breathe. She utters a sentence from her teeth: "Xiao Yifeng, cough, if you have the ability, kill me. Cough, someone will revenge me."


    Xiao Yifeng''s eyes flashed with cold light and said with a smile, "it''s too cheap to kill you. You should know that today is a live broadcast in the whole province. I guess there are hundreds of thousands of people who can see us. I''ll let you know what it means to insult people. Those who insult people will always insult them." With these words, his right hand pinched Wen Ying''s neck, but his left hand raised it and slapped it hard on Wen Ying''s face.


    Wenying is the daughter of the leader of Qingshan school. She has been spoiled since she was a child. She can be described as the real beauty of heaven. She is well maintained in ordinary times. She is loved by all men, women, young and old, especially young men. Who dares to treat her like this.


    As a result, Xiao Yifeng completely subverted her world outlook, and also let her know that she was not really so loved by everyone. Not everyone would be merciful. Under Xiao Yifeng''s slap, her pretty face suddenly became red and swollen. Xiao Yifeng''s five finger marks were clearly visible.


    Xiao Yifeng''s slap is quick and clear. All the people who see this scene, no matter men or women, unconsciously have the impulse to touch their faces. No one can see that his slap is absolutely not like a gesture. The finger marks on Wen Ying''s face also show that Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know how to feel for fragrance and jade.


    "This is for wanting, let you know what is insult, don''t know to respect others, also don''t need others respect." Xiao Yifeng finished, left and right backhand, is a "pa", draw in Wen Ying another slap, mouth explained: "this slap for myself, let you know what is Tiangao, arrogance doesn''t matter, that also want to match the strength, this game you admit defeat, I will let you go."


    Wen Ying obstinately looks at Xiao Yifeng, but doesn''t admit defeat. At this time, people in front of the screen think Xiao Yifeng is too cold, and the girl is too stubborn. If she is defeated, she won''t be hit like this.


    "Ha ha, you really have backbone, so I will continue to educate you for your elders." On the contrary, Xiao Yifeng''s four mouths were drawn up, and Wen Ying''s little face suddenly became red and swollen. Xiao Yifeng''s ruthless image at this moment penetrated into the hearts of all viewers.

 Chapter 175

    Wen Ying and Xiao Yifeng thought that there was not much difference in their accomplishments. Even if they were really defeated, they would retreat completely. It never occurred to them that Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments had reached the yuan infant stage. After Xiao Yifeng''s neck was held by her, her whole body skills could not move at all. Xiao Yifeng''s spiritual power imprisoned all her true Qi in the golden elixir, which was useless at all.


    Xiao Yifeng''s coldness is beyond everyone''s imagination. Even the four girls around him can''t think of it. Xiao Yifeng said that he would teach Wen Ying a lesson, but this kind of education really made her feel worse than killing her. Under the live broadcast of the TV stations all over the province, she actually smoked her so much.


    No matter how stubborn Wen Ying is, she is still weak in the face of such a man as Xiao Yifeng. She has tried her best to endure, tears still flow out unconsciously, and her lips tremble. She can''t help asking for mercy. In her eyes, Xiao Yifeng is almost the incarnation of the devil.


    "Won''t you give up? It seems that you still don''t feel pain. I''d better let you know how to make mistakes and be punished. " Xiao Yifeng is not moved. He looks at Wen Ying coldly. His hand has been raised and he is about to fall.


    "Yifeng, let her go. She is also a girl. This kind of lesson is enough." The softhearted Jiang wanting knows that the reason why Xiao Yifeng is like this is to vent her anger, but she really can''t see it. Wenying is a girl after all. She comes out to call Xiao Yifeng.


    "Yifeng, it''s almost enough. Let her learn a lesson. She''s also the daughter of Qingshan headmaster and the younger martial sister in white. Let''s sell them face." Also softhearted is Shangguan Lengshuang, and as Xiao Yifeng''s teacher elder sister, she has a certain strength in speaking.


    Just when Xiao Yifeng hesitated to let Wen Ying go, Wen Ying suddenly cried out, "I don''t need your kindness. You don''t have to be so merciful. If you have the ability, you can kill me. Otherwise, I will definitely give it back to you a hundred times in the future." Then he cried bitterly.


    Xiao Yifeng''s eyes are cold. After facing many dangers, he has become fierce. He absolutely does not allow danger to exist. Originally, because of Shangguan Lengshuang and Jiang wanting''s words, he loosened his hand and tightened it again. This time, Wen Ying even became nervous about breathing, let alone crying.


    "I wanted to let you go. It seems that you really don''t know how to live or die. I won''t kill you. I will make you lose face in front of everyone. Green mountain sect, if you have the ability, come to me for revenge. Do you think Xiao Yifeng is afraid?" Then he released his right hand and slapped Wen Ying in the face again. Wen Ying was whipped out by Xiao Yifeng.


    "Referee, you can announce the result of the game, and the play is almost finished." Xiao Yifeng seems to have done a trivial matter, clapped his hands to remind the stunned referee.


    The referee couldn''t bear to look at Wen Ying who was stunned by Xiao Yifeng''s slap on the ground. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He looked at Xiao Yifeng with the devil''s eyes and announced: "the winner of this competition, Xiao, Xiao Yifeng, can make it to the final." Then he stepped down and went to the organizing committee to report.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t even look at Wen Ying on the ground. He slowly walks off the field. Now he knows that people who have seen the game will probably regard themselves as demons. However, it''s still good to be a villain. Few people know Wen Ying''s behavior before, and those audiences must sympathize with her.


    No matter what the audience thinks, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t care. He finally gets rid of his previous bad breath. If others offend him, he would not be so angry. What''s hateful is that this woman plots against Jiang wanting, and then plots against herself, repeatedly provoking others'' anger. He doesn''t show his anger. Others think that his dignity can be trampled on!


    Qin keying and Mu Sijia can see clearly how Xiao Yifeng treats Wen Ying. They talk to each other in a low voice and turn around. Anyway, there is no competition today. They have seen what they want to see. Naturally, they should go. The other two practitioners, who don''t know what to do, simply exchange their eyes and walk out of the gym together.


    "Yifeng, is it too much for us to treat Wenying like this? After all, she is just a girl." Jiang wanting saw that Xiao Yifeng had come out of the competition field and immediately welcomed her. She was a little worried and said, "besides, she is the daughter of the leader of Qingshan school. If we offend her like this, we will have a lot of trouble."


    Xiao Yifeng does not care about Jiang wanting. She is embarrassed. She grabs the girl''s hand and doesn''t take the previous things seriously. She says with a smile: "baby, my performance is not bad, is it a relief?" Said two thief eyes in Jiang wanting body back and forth.


    Jiang wanting blushed and said, "your performance is really good. I''m very satisfied."


    Xiao Yifeng gently pinched Jiang wanting''s little hand and said to Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er with a smile: "if I do this, we may have trouble in the future, but I can''t help it. When I see that woman, I want to smoke her."


    "Hum, it''s just the daughter of the leader of the Qingshan sect. She''s really proud. Don''t say you want to smoke her, I want to. It''s a pity that you don''t have the chance. It''s very pleasant for you to do so. There''s nothing to be afraid of. The Shangguan family is really not afraid of the Qingshan sect." Shangguan Bingshuang, who has no clear relationship with Xiao Yifeng, stands on Xiao Yifeng''s side without hesitation."Brother Yifeng, you are too soft hearted. If you don''t teach such a woman well, something will happen sooner or later. If it''s me, I''ll give her a good slap, and then shave her face to make her proud again like a peacock." Wu bao''er was even more powerful, humming and uttering extremely vicious words.


    Xiao Yifeng looked at Wu bao''er''s angel face, but he had a devil''s heart. He couldn''t help but feel very cold. He said with a bitter smile, "how can you say such vicious words, bao''er? Although this woman is hateful, she won''t scratch her face. That''s more cruel than killing her. I''ve made her lose her face. Forget it."


    Jiang wanting is also beside the way: "baby, do not have such an idea in the future, you are a girl, how can you be so cruel, to be kind, fortunately she fell in your hands, otherwise it is really miserable."


    Wu bao''er turned her lips and said, "you two are really ignorant. Scraping her face is almost as powerful as you slapping her. Anyway, when the practitioner arrives at the yuan infant stage, she can reshape her body. Even if she is disfigured by you, she is just honest for a period of time. Moreover, if you do this, you can make her feel at ease to practice. It''s a good deed!"


    Xiao Yifeng and Jiang wanting are speechless together. They really don''t know about it. Xiao Yifeng broke Dan into a baby by accident. He didn''t know that his cultivation can reshape his body even when he reached the first baby stage. But even if he can, he can''t shave a girl''s face like this. That''s too much.


    "Honey, what you said is reasonable, but you can''t do it. This kind of blow is too cruel for women." Shangguan Lengshuang can''t see it any more. He sighs that she is the little princess of the demon family. She is really cruel.


    Shangguan Bingshuang supported Wu bao''er and said, "you are so kind. If you don''t strike her hard, it will be someone else. I think Wu bao''er''s method is very good, but she is not in my hands."


    Xiao Yifeng simply ignored them. These two girls have always been enemies. To a certain extent, they are the people who know each other best. In fact, their personalities are very similar. Now their opinions are surprisingly consistent, which once again shows that the people who understand themselves most are their own enemies.


    Between their chatting, the ranking of the competition has been determined. Because the preliminary and the second round are all based on one elimination system, and they are all direct two into one, so the remaining eight people only get the places to enter the final, and they don''t have any ranking. They won''t fight directly in the second round.


    The competition between Xiao Yifeng and Wenying lasted a long time. At the end of the competition, it was time for dinner. After a day''s selection, the individual competition successfully came to an end. Moreover, the audience saw a wonderful performance of Xiao Yifeng and Wenying, with a higher audience rating, which laid a solid foundation for the future group competition.


    What''s more talked about is Xiao Yifeng''s last cruel performance. Originally, Xiao Yifeng thought he would be scolded to death, but he didn''t know how many girls he charmed by his cruel performance. They all thought that such a man had a taste. This made Xiao Yifeng surprised when he saw the newspaper the next day. He didn''t want to play in the film, so he had a little reputation.


    Director Fu is even more happy when he knows about this. He supports Xiao Yifeng to participate in the competition. He just wants to let Xiao Yifeng show his face in front of the audience, so that he can better cooperate with the promotion of his new film. After all, it''s a bit risky to use new people to make films. Now Xiao Yifeng''s performance makes him very satisfied, and he looks forward to Xiao Yifeng''s performance in this film Now it''s time.


    These are the things that happened the next day. At present, Xiao Yifeng has just finished dinner with his four beautiful team members and Wei Ran. After he returns to the hotel, he is ready to continue to study the array and talisman. Whether it''s cultivation or all kinds of secret skills, he will retreat if he doesn''t advance. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to relax.


    At this time, his window suddenly moved, with Wen Ying''s gnashing voice: "Xiao Yifeng, come out if you have the ability, I''ll wait for you in front." As he spoke, his voice faded away.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at Wen Ying in surprise. He doesn''t expect Wen Ying to retaliate so soon. After today''s competition, he hasn''t been in charge of Wen Ying. After all, she is the daughter of Qingshan headmaster. Someone will be responsible for protecting her or taking care of her. Xiao Yifeng won''t worry about this.


    Originally, he thought Wen Ying would at least go back to the sect to move rescue soldiers, but he didn''t expect to come to him so soon. Xiao Yifeng is still a little experienced, but at night, the practitioners can open up their mind and body to fight. Xiao Yifeng''s master of Arts is brave. Naturally, he won''t be afraid of Wen Ying''s ambush. Without thinking about it, he goes straight through the window and flies with Wen Ying.


    When he was in the golden elixir period, he was able to fly in the imperial air. Now he has entered the yuan infant period, and the imperial air flight is nothing to say. Although Wen Ying has been flying in the imperial sword for a long time, Xiao Yifeng soon catches up with him. He has no scruples about flying at night, and Xiao Yifeng flies smartly.


    Seeing Xiao Yifeng coming, Wen Ying''s eyes flashed a little bit of unknown meaning, but he gathered Qi and flew quickly towards the edge of the city, just like a golden light, so fast that people can''t see it at all.


    Xiao Yifeng disdains to curl his mouth. Even if your cultivation is infinitely close to the Yuan Dynasty, the flying speed of imperial sword is fast enough, but in my eyes, it''s still as slow as a snail. Let''s see what abnormal flying speed is. With a wave of big hand, the speed is a little faster. Wenying is always flying to the edge of the city with her.

 Chapter 176

    They flew back and forth to the edge of the city, and no one spoke. Fortunately, they flew high enough, and no one found them in the middle of the night, but even if someone saw them, they would think they were hallucinating or seeing meteors. After all, their speed was too fast.


    I don''t know how far I''ve been flying. Knowing that the mountains are around, Wen Yingcai stops and just steps on the flying sword and hangs in the air. He looks at Xiao Yifeng standing out of thin air. He says in a hate voice, "Xiao Yifeng, you''ve made me look disgraced today. I won''t let you have a good time. It''s not easy to play in the daytime today. I want your life now."


    Xiao Yifeng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "Wen Ying, I didn''t know you. You constantly provoked me for your mistress. What I did to you today is very polite. As you said, if it wasn''t for the inconvenience of the day, I would have let you disappear. You think you can still stand here and talk with me. I don''t like to keep trouble."


    Wen Ying snorted angrily and said, "Xiao Yifeng, if you want to kill me, it depends on your ability. I''ll take revenge today to let you know that the people of Qingshan sect are not easy to provoke." Without waiting for Xiao Yifeng to reply, people still stand on the flying sword, but three flying swords fly out of her eyebrows again, and the finished shape flies to Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng is not surprised that Wen Ying doesn''t even say hello. This woman was good at sneak attack before. It''s all expected that she didn''t say hello to attack. Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is higher than Wen Ying''s, and what he is more powerful is his physical strength. Now seeing Wen Ying''s flying sword attack, he just stands like this.


    Originally, I thought that Xiao Yifeng should at least use Bora to defend or dodge when facing his flying sword attack, but I didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng would stand like this, and Wen Ying''s three flying swords all hit Xiao Yifeng.


    Wen Ying is ruthless. She has three flying swords, and each of them points directly at Xiao Yifeng''s key point. She has to deal with Xiao Yifeng quickly. Because she is drunk, she hates Xiao Yifeng in her heart. What''s more, today Xiao Yifeng has made her humiliated in public. Now Xiao Yifeng is Wen Ying''s biggest enemy.


    During the day, because both sides participated in the competition as martial arts masters, no one revealed the identity of the practitioners. Even if they used some skills and energy of the practitioners, Wen Ying was not convinced. After all, many of the battles between the practitioners depended on magic weapons.


    Xiao Yifeng stands in the air so casually. Facing Wen Ying''s three flying swords, she can''t help smiling with disdain. Wen Ying is a master among the younger generation. After all, her identity as the daughter of the leader of Qingshan sect allows her to get help that many people can''t get, but she is only a master among the younger generation.


    Xiao Yifeng''s blood is different from that of ordinary people, and his cultivation skills are even more abnormal. In fact, his strength has already surpassed that of the younger generation. Even the second generation disciples of many major sects are not Xiao Yifeng''s opponents. The most obvious thing is that he was drunk and carefree at the beginning, and he was killed by Xiao Yifeng in the golden elixir period.


    Wen Ying is the daughter of the leader of Qingshan sect. Of course, the magic weapon she uses is also the best. However, this kind of magic weapon is more than enough for the practitioners who are under the Yuan Dynasty. Facing the practitioners who are above the Yuan Dynasty, it will pose a certain threat at most, not to mention Xiao Yifeng, a perverted fellow.


    The three flying swords are like lightning. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to avoid them at all. She just condenses her spiritual power into a thin layer of defense. It''s all over the three key points of the flying Swords: throat, heart, Dantian and Wen Ying. It''s full of killing opportunities. Even if she can''t kill Xiao Yifeng, she can see her killing heart.


    Xiao Yifeng''s physical strength is abnormal, and with his body protection power, when the three flying swords hit Xiao Yifeng, they only sent out a metallic echo, but they can''t really pierce Xiao Yifeng''s body. Even though Wen Ying has joined all her true Qi, she is eager for the flying sword to be powerful and pierce Xiao Yifeng''s stomach.


    "You''d better not waste your efforts. If you can''t do it, you can''t do it. A few broken flying swords will be disgraceful." Xiao Yifeng is good at dealing with Wen Ying. Seeing that she is constantly adding real Qi, she can''t help but smile disdainfully. At the same time, with a wave of her hand, a strong wind surges out.


    Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation has steadily entered the yuan infant period, and he is very comfortable in controlling the vitality of heaven and earth. He waves his hand casually, and the storm blows towards Wen Ying in the distance. The fierce wind, like a tornado, sweeps the rocks and trees between them.


    Wen Ying didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to be so powerful. She could only take back the Qi that originally controlled the flying sword to defend her body. Even so, the three flying swords were still firmly fixed on Xiao Yifeng. She also tried to break through Xiao Yifeng''s defense with her tenacious will.


    Xiao Yifeng seems to wave his hand casually to arouse the vitality of heaven and earth. In fact, he has wasted a lot of energy. After all, although his cultivation is not low, he has not yet reached the mature stage. Seeing Wen Ying defend his counterattack, he does not continue to pursue. Instead, he quickly reaches out his hands and does not allow Wen Ying to react. He grabs three flying swords respectively.


    All flying swords are attached with a trace of the power of the original spirit of the user. Only in this way can they be as powerful as an arm. Now Xiao Yifeng has grasped Wen Ying''s flying sword. Naturally, Wen Ying''s original spirit attached to the flying sword will not be reconciled. He quickly attacks Xiao Yifeng along the flying sword to let Xiao Yifeng go.Xiao Yi snorts coldly, but Wen Ying''s noumenon can''t threaten him. A little spirit runs out and arrogant. Regardless of Wen Ying''s anxiety, she grabs three flying swords with her left hand, and then wipes them with her right hand.


    "Pu" Wen Ying, who is dealing with Xiao Yifeng''s counterattack, feels that her mind has been seriously damaged and she can''t help but gush out a mouthful of blood. Her whole spirit has become withered. If it wasn''t for her defensive magic weapon, Xiao Yifeng''s strong wind would have torn her to pieces.


    "Don''t you like to use flying swords? I''ll let you have no swords to use. Although these three swords are not good, it should be a good choice to give them away." Xiao Yifeng knows that she has wiped out the spirit of the flying sword. Wen Ying must have been badly hurt. Now that she has vomited blood, she can''t help making sarcastic remarks.


    After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, the arrogant Wen Ying can''t help but spit out another mouthful of blood. She thought she had the strength to fight with Xiao Yifeng, but now she was robbed of the flying sword in the first confrontation. However, she was seriously injured. If she didn''t have a strong will, she would have been unstable.


    "Xiao Yifeng, don''t be too proud. I''m just careless. If I fight with you seriously, I don''t know who will win. But since I''m defeated today, I''ll let you handle it. As long as I have a breath, I''ll get revenge one day." Wen Ying knows that she has no chance today, so she can only stare at Xiao Yifeng with hatred and anger in her eyes.


    "Yo, girl, don''t make a mistake. You are a loser now. What do I want to do with you? Do you still want to fight?" Xiao Yifeng flies to Wenying in the distance at ease, with a cynical smile on his face. What about Qingshan sect? He still cleans up your little princess.


    "But you are also a silly woman, you tell me to revenge, I can let you leave alive, although I don''t want to say, but I guess you know, I should be a ruthless person, also want to kill the threat in the cradle, maybe you want to follow zuiqiang''s steps." Xiao Yifeng''s speed is not fast, which causes more pressure on Wen Ying.


    Wen Ying stares at Xiao Yifeng and says with hate, "if you have the ability to kill me, you can see if the Castle Peak sect will let you go. When I come out, many people know that I''m looking for you. Don''t think that if you kill me, you can be free. I''m not that stupid."


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t care about it and laughed a little faster. He said with a smile: "no wonder I''m confident. I''ve been prepared for a long time, but what if you''re ready? Do you think I''m really afraid of the Castle Peak sect? If I have the ability, they''ll send someone to come. I might as well master you. I''m at the beginning of Yuanying''s cultivation, and I''m about to enter the middle stage. Do you think about your sect Few people can kill me in the afterlife. "


    His words are not slow, and people''s speed is not slow. When he finished speaking, he had already flown to Wen Ying. Now Wen Ying''s face is pale, and even if she wants to resist, she is a little weak. Xiao Yifeng''s erasure of Wen Ying''s original spirit is a big blow to her. What''s more, he was accidentally stimulated by Xiao Yifeng, and she has a lot of demons.


    Holding Wen Ying''s beautiful neck, Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "what a beautiful girl, this neck is very beautiful, but when I put my hand on it, you may not be so beautiful. Oh, by the way, I seem to remember that Miss Wen Ying''s cultivation is golden elixir. If I pinch your neck, you won''t be able to live any longer."


    Wen Ying is really confident at the beginning. As the daughter of the leader of Qingshan sect, she always has a sense of superiority. Does Xiao Yifeng really dare to provoke the famous big sect in Xiuzhen? He is not afraid to be avenged by the Castle Peak sect, but when Xiao Yifeng''s hand is around her neck, she knows that she has miscalculated.


    She''s dubious about Xiao Yifeng''s words. She can''t be sure about Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments, but the most basic thing is for sure that Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments have reached the stage of Yuanying, but he can defeat himself so easily. His accomplishments should be at least above the middle stage of Yuanying, but he says it''s the early stage, probably to deceive himself.


    Wen Ying naturally doesn''t think that Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is in the early Yuan Dynasty. It''s true, but his actual combat ability is very strong. Even if the practitioners at the peak of Yuan Dynasty don''t use super magic weapon, they can''t help taking Xiao Yifeng. Who can call his physical body equal to his cultivation? They are not ordinary practitioners at all.


    Xiao Yifeng''s strength is beyond Wen Ying''s expectation. At the same time, his courage is beyond Wen Ying''s imagination. Holding his neck hand, Xiao Yifeng makes Wen Ying feel closer and closer to death. She is still young and doesn''t want to die like this. Being in the world of cultivation, unlike people in the secular world, she knows that many people can live for thousands of years, and even some accomplished people are not old But I''m less than 20 years old, so I''m not willing to die.


    As for Xiao Ying, she can''t go on living when she''s faced with the threat of death.


    "Xiao Yifeng, wait a minute. I know I offended you today. I apologize for my performance today. Don''t kill me. I''m still young. I don''t want to die. If you don''t kill me, I can do anything." Wen Ying is afraid of death and feels her hand on her neck is getting tighter and tighter. She can''t help but beg for mercy.Xiao Yifeng laughs in his heart. In fact, he doesn''t intend to kill Wen Ying. He''s not afraid of the consequences of killing Wen Ying, but he''s afraid of trouble. If Wen Ying hadn''t provoked him again and again, Xiao Yifeng would not have treated her like this. He just wants to beat Wen Ying hard, humiliate her and let her know that he was wrong. That''s enough.


    Wen Ying''s plea for mercy makes Xiao Yifeng very satisfied. The arrogant woman who used to be bows her head to admit her mistake. She can even pay all the costs in order to live. This feeling of controlling others'' life and death is very good. At this moment, Xiao Yifeng suddenly has a black desire, and the feeling that comes with it can no longer be suppressed.


    Xiao Yifeng wears a frightening smile on his mouth and tears off Wen Ying''s clothes.

 Chapter 177

    "Ah" Wen Ying didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng would do this. At the same time, her pretty face is as red as blood. Even if she fell in love with zuiqiang before and regarded him as her destined lover, at most, she just let zuiqiang pull her hand. Now Xiao Yifeng actually sees her body directly, which makes her feel ashamed and angry.


    "Why, didn''t you say that? As long as I can forgive you, can I do anything? Do you want to go back now? " Xiao Yifeng''s black state of mind is greatly satisfied by Wen Ying''s expression of shame and indignation. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know why he suddenly has this abnormal idea, which is probably stimulated by Wen Ying today.


    "Well, as long as you can let me go, whatever you want." At this time, although Xiao Yifeng tore off Wen Ying''s upper body clothes, he still didn''t relax holding Wen Ying''s hand. Wen Ying knew that if she couldn''t satisfy Xiao Yifeng at this time, her life would be in danger at any time. She could only recite "I was bitten by a dog" in her heart. At the same time, she was even more ashamed and indignant. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yifeng was such a pervert and pitied for her first time.


    Even though Xiao Yifeng didn''t know what Wen Ying was thinking, he could probably guess it. He sneered in his heart, but he still said with a smile: "Miss Wen Ying, don''t get me wrong. Although I''m not a good person, I''m also a lecherous man, but I''m not hungry. You can rest assured."


    "What do you want to do?" Wen Ying had been ready to be insulted, but now she was a little uneasy when the other side said so.


    The cold light in Xiao Yifeng''s eyes flashed, "hum, what do you think I can do?"


    Wen Ying just feels a chill in her heart. Xiao Yifeng''s big hand has already slapped her on her buttocks and started to fight mercilessly.


    Wen Ying is a woman. If she can''t fight her enough, how can she be peaceful? Xiao Yifeng is not a murderer. Naturally, she can''t be killed just because Wen Ying always provokes herself. If she can teach her how to be peaceful, Xiao Yifeng won''t kill her.


    Wen Ying can''t imagine what Xiao Yifeng really dares to do. As the daughter of the leader of Qingshan sect, she has a different sense of superiority from ordinary people since she was a child. No matter who is the younger martial brothers or the elder of the sect, who doesn''t love herself as the apple of his eye, no matter how bold Xiao Yifeng is, she doesn''t dare to offend Qingshan sect.


    Wen Ying has never suffered such a crime since she was a child. No one dares to touch her. Besides, a strange man hit her like this, and her face turned red.


    "Ah Wen Ying''s exclamation is comparable to any high pitched voice in the world. If there is a glass, it must be broken. Then she roars with a flame in her eyes: "Xiao Yifeng, you bastard, if you have seed, you will kill me, or I will break you to pieces, eat your meat and drink your blood."


    After Xiao Yifeng made a bold move, he was also startled by his own behavior. He didn''t expect that he would do so.


    "Xiao Yifeng, kill me. Don''t humiliate me so much. Otherwise, even if I die, I can''t get around you." The uncontrollable shame makes Wen Ying almost crazy. She screams hysterically. With the cry, she is no longer proud and tears of grievance come to her eyes.


    At the sight of the girl''s tears, Xiao Yi''s heart softened. How can people say that she is also a big yellow girl? It''s really humiliating in public.

 Chapter 178

    Looking at the aggrieved woman lying on the ground, Xiao Yifeng couldn''t fight any more.


    He thought for a long time that as a man, he shouldn''t be so stingy. Even though they were in a hostile state, they were a little too much before. He didn''t want to leave any shadow in his heart. Xiao Yifeng is a true cultivator. If he left such a crack in his heart, he would not pass the next time.


    "Wenying, I''m sorry for what happened today. I apologize for what happened before." Xiao Yifeng took a deep breath and opened his mouth sincerely.


    Wen Ying is stunned for a moment. She looks up and wipes her tears. She doesn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to stop and apologize. However, seeing that Xiao Yifeng still has something to say, she doesn''t answer. She just looks up at Xiao Yifeng''s face. Although he isn''t that kind of handsome little white face, his temperament is very attractive, with a little righteousness in the evil, very strange .


    He then said: "as a man, since I have done something wrong, I have to bear the consequences. We have no grudge at all. Now I owe you."


    Wen Ying looked at Xiao Yifeng''s serious face and said with a smile: "it''s not like your style. You''ve been so high spirited, can''t you? You just want to kill me. Now this kind of expression is not suitable for you."


    "I promise you that I will treat you as a friend in the future. As long as it is within my ability, I will try my best to help you." Xiao Yifeng said slowly.


    With Xiao Yifeng''s character, such a promise is basically bound to be achieved. He is not the kind of person who has no faith in his words. With his current cultivation, if he can really help Wen Ying, he can almost be regarded as the foreign aid of the Castle Peak school. Wen Ying is a smart man, so he can naturally figure out the power of it.


    "Although you look sincere, I don''t think it''s reliable. I''ll ask you for help when it comes to what you can do. As long as you say that you don''t have enough ability, you can refuse. I accept that. Besides, you''re really too much today. I''ve killed your heart. If you can''t move, I''ll..." Wenying was straightforward for a moment, and didn''t talk through her brain until Xiao Yifeng looked at herself with a smile.


    Looking at Wen Ying''s shy face, Xiao Yifeng can''t help sighing to herself. If Wen Ying starts to know herself, it''s just this attitude. She doesn''t want to avenge for anyone, and she doesn''t want to do it by herself at any time, so she will be more lovely. Now she is much more lovable than before.


    "Don''t worry. As I have just said, there is no hatred between us. As long as you need help, I will do what I say." Xiao Yifeng has made some changes to Wen Ying and is sure to speak more. Women''s first time is very precious. Xiao Yifeng does feel guilty.


    Xiao Yifeng''s reassurance made Wen Ying feel at ease and said, "in fact, I was really unconvinced with you before, and I felt that zuiqiang died of you, so I wanted to come to you for revenge." After a pause, he said, "you can''t blame all the things today, and I can''t blame me for making trouble out of nothing. I won''t let this happen in the future."


    Xiao Yifeng was also satisfied with her attitude, but it was a bit incongruous to think that they were actually in such a state of talking about such a serious topic.


    After this, Wen Ying has changed a lot. Xiao Yifeng has a strange position in her heart. She doesn''t know whether to hate or love.

 Chapter 179

    Xiao Yifeng threw the clothes back to her and said, "we don''t know each other. I don''t mind you taking revenge for your lover."


    "Bah, what do you say? Zuiqiang and I share the same interests at most. Where is a concubine? Since you have just seen my body, you should be responsible for me. From now on, I will be your man."


    Xiao Yifeng looked at the beauty on the ground with a little doubt. Until she was a little unnatural, Xiao Yifeng nodded and said, "that''s right. Now you are my woman. No matter how different our status is, this fact can''t be changed. Then you don''t want to take revenge for others. Moreover, if someone asks me for trouble, you have to help me I don''t know


    "Of course, if someone bothers you, I will certainly deal with them. No matter who it is, I will not stand by and watch the man who wants to move me." Wen Ying naturally nods and says that she was born in the world of cultivation and is not so strongly monogamous. In fact, she doesn''t care much about Xiao Yifeng''s girlfriend.


    Xiao Yifeng was just joking before, and it was a bit unexpected to listen to Wen Ying''s serious tone. The girl doesn''t really think of herself as her husband. He lives in the secular world and can''t understand the living environment of the practitioners, which is almost the ancient rules. However, she is also relaxed. If she is determined to herself, she will have less trouble in the future.


    He doesn''t mind being an enemy with the Qingshan sect, but it''s not what he wants. One more thing is better than one less thing. Besides, the Qingshan sect is powerful, and it''s better to live in peace. He has a friend of Qingshan white and a lover of Qingshan sect leader''s daughter. In the future, the Qingshan sect will have a better relationship with him.


    "What do you think? Look at your eyes. What do you think? I''ve heard that you''re a thief. If your eyes turn, it''s not good." Wen Ying observes carefully, does not know Xiao Yifeng is thinking own matter, opens the mouth to ask.


    Naturally, Xiao Yifeng couldn''t say what he was thinking. He said with a smile, "I wonder if we should go back. After so long tossing, the midnight has passed. If we don''t leave again, maybe you and my people will look for us everywhere." Xiao Yifeng digs the subject.


    When they came out, it was already midnight. After so long tossing, they could see a glimmer of light in the East. Even if they didn''t have a watch, they knew it was going to dawn. Neither of them was alone. If they didn''t go back now, they really couldn''t say they had to worry.


    "It''s time for us to go back, but how can I go now? You''ve torn my clothes and I don''t have the energy to fly now. You can carry me on your back." Wen Ying is like a proud princess. After being subdued by Xiao Yifeng, she turns into a clever kitten, coquettishing from time to time.


    Xiao Yifeng naturally won''t refuse Wen Ying''s request. This little girl is her little lover now. No matter how she was before, now she''s good, she should give her some sweetness. Xiao Yifeng has always been a soft hearted person, especially for girls. Without saying a word, she holds Wen Ying up and flies to her hotel. Before dawn, they want to go back as soon as possible Go.


    Feeling the strength of Xiao Yifeng''s arms, Wen Ying in Xiao Yifeng''s arms is a little agitated. In fact, Xiao Yifeng is much stronger than drunk. If there is such a man with him, it should be a good choice!


    Before dawn, Xiao Yifeng and Wen Ying have returned to their respective hotels. When they come out, they are very secret. No one will find out, and no one will know that the two people who were originally in the same situation have become lovers. This change will not only make outsiders dumbfounded, but even the two parties can''t accept it for a moment.


    The next day, Xiao Yifeng gets the news that Wen Ying has left the provincial capital and probably returned to the Castle Peak school. In the eyes of outsiders, Wen Ying must have suffered a loss and went back to the school to find someone to help. Only Xiao Yifeng knows that Wen Ying is not going back to move the rescue troops. It''s estimated that she can''t accept the change of their relationship and wants to escape.


    As a man, Xiao Yifeng''s endurance in this aspect is naturally very strong, and he doesn''t take it seriously. There are three person team matches and five person team matches to compare.


    Jiang wanting''s four daughters don''t know what happened between Xiao Yifeng and Wen Ying. They are all worried and tell Xiao Yifeng to be careful. It''s hard to say whether the people of Qingshan sect, even if they are well-known and decent, will attack secretly. There is already a shadow assassin watching secretly. In addition to Qingshan sect, Xiao Yifeng has a lot of trouble.


    Xiao Yifeng knows that she cares about herself, but she can''t tell others about her relationship with Wen Ying, so she can only nod her head and promise. She should be more careful. He believes Wen Ying has been conquered by herself, otherwise she will not be so coquettish with her arrogant character.


    According to the rules of the Wulin assembly, after the individual competition, we take a two-day break to start the selection of the three-way competition. It seems that the number of teams participating in this competition has decreased, but the actual number is not small. Moreover, we have to compete one by one, and the time will not be shorter or even longer than the individual competition.


    They all have the experience of the preliminary competition. There is no pressure to participate in the trio this time. What''s more, when they participate in the individual competition, they all know about everyone''s strength. In fact, the organizers put the individual competition in the first place, in order to let the players understand each other, and the team competition will be better.The players of each team in this competition are basically composed of the players in the individual competition. Among them, the best players are Xiao Yifeng''s supreme beauty team, Mu Sijia''s and Qin keying''s beautiful girls team, and the other is the team of the two practitioners. Although they know each other well, they lead their own team.


    The selection of the top five in the trio is not too much pressure. Unless the above four teams meet, they will all be able to advance to the final. According to their strength, in fact, the team led by Wen Ying can also enter the final, but she and Qingshan and Baiyi both quit halfway, and they will lose this opportunity.


    Xiao Yifeng and her four daughters don''t pay much attention to this three person competition. As long as they play normally, it''s easy to advance to the final. Among the people, Jiang wanting has the least accomplishments and experience. This time, she should be trained. Every competition will let her be the first to appear. Ordinary people in the Wulin are not her opponents. If she can''t hold on, naturally someone will go up and solve the difficulties. This is the way to train Jiang wanting''s actual combat ability has been improved rapidly.


    Luck has always liked Xiao Yifeng very much. This trio is very satisfying. After a few rounds, the final position was determined very quickly. The supreme beauty team did not meet the other three teams led by the practitioners, so it was very easy to get the qualification to enter the final and ranked in the top five of the trio.


    The other three teams are also very lucky. They haven''t met each other. They have the same qualification as Xiao Yifeng''s supreme beauty team. Their overall strength is not as good as Xiao Yifeng''s team, but they are much better than other Wulin people. They are just as relaxed.


    Due to the temporary withdrawal of Wen Ying and Qingshan Baiyi, there will be one less group of practitioners. Naturally, one of the top five teams will be martial arts experts. This team happens to know Xiao Yifeng, because there is a father and daughter who are defeated by him. After all, Mr. Feng and his daughter Feng Yingying have real skills, as long as they don''t meet Xiao Yifeng It''s not too hard for them to advance.


    When Xiao Yifeng and Feng''s father and daughter met, it was a bit unexpected. Their luck was actually the best. If they met any of the four practitioners, they could only stop in the second round. Unexpectedly, they also won the final ticket. Xiao Yifeng was filled with emotion and did not forget to congratulate Feng''s father and daughter. He had a good feeling for them.


    Feng''s father and daughter are also very fond of Xiao Yifeng, a master. When he defeated his father and daughter, they were all convinced. They have also seen the last battle between Xiao Yifeng and Wen Ying. When they knew that the young man was playing with them, they were merciful.


    There are not too many fierce scenes in the three person competition. Many martial arts fans expect that they can enter the final. In fact, since the individual competition, the ranking of the following competitions has been basically determined, unless these top teams meet together, they are a little suspense.


    It was a quiet end to the trio, and there was no accident. The live broadcast of the TV station went on as usual, and the audience rating rose steadily. Originally, there was not so much attention to the Wulin conference, but in the end, the live broadcast of the match between Xiao Yifeng and Wen Ying was really wonderful, which increased the number of people who paid attention to it.


    The competition between Xiao Yifeng and Wen Ying has gone beyond ordinary people''s understanding of martial arts. Their skills, which can only be seen in movies and novels, have shocked all the audience. They all know that this is a live show of the competition. There are absolutely no special effects or computer effects. It''s just the actions made by the players themselves.


    In the era of entertainment supremacy, I''m used to watching movies made by computer special effects. When I see this kind of real Kung Fu, I naturally like it very much. The live broadcast of TV station has also attracted more attention. Until the trio, although Xiao Yifeng has few opportunities to play, he seems to have a certain popularity. The TV station will naturally pay more attention to him when it knows the popularity he has caused Director Fu, who supported him to participate in the competition, was very happy. His decision-making was really brilliant.

 Chapter 180

    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know that he has already gained some fame as a star. In order to exercise Jiang wanting''s actual combat experience, Xiao Yifeng seldom plays. Even so, if Xiao Yifeng walks on the street, he will be recognized occasionally, which makes Xiao Yifeng a little bit full of vanity.


    Two days after the end of the trio, it is the promotion competition of the five-a-side competition. Compared with the three-a-side competition, the five-a-side competition is full of suspense. Whether it is the promotion players of the individual competition or the promotion players of the three-a-side competition, someone will be eliminated in this five-a-side competition. After all, only the top three of the five-a-side competition can advance to the final.


    The outsiders of Xiao Yifeng''s supreme beauty team don''t understand it. Naturally, they know very well. Whether it''s the beautiful girl team led by Qin keying or the other two truths, they will definitely suffer losses in front of them. Unless Qin keying''s team leader appears, their team leaders are very mysterious. They have arrived at the semi-finals, and they haven''t appeared yet. Maybe they have to decide You can''t see her until you see her.


    At the beginning of the five-a-side competition, Xiao Yifeng and the fourth daughter were happy to see the draw. They didn''t expect to meet one of the two practitioners in the first round. Although this unfortunate practitioner seems to have at least reached the top of the golden elixir, his strength is far from enough in the eyes of Xiao Yifeng and others.


    And the other one is not as lucky as his companion. He is not as abnormal as Xiao Yifeng''s supreme beauty team, but he is also a powerful team. That is the beautiful girls team led by Qin keying. According to Xiao Yifeng''s observation, each of the four people in this team is a true cultivator, and their accomplishments are no less than that of the true cultivator. He doesn''t Any promotion is possible.


    After the start of the five-a-side competition, a very strange phenomenon appeared in the competition field. Those teams who were not well-known for their promotion competed with each other and fought fiercely. However, the already well-known super girl team and beautiful girl team had no opponents, and their opponents gave up the competition automatically.


    Before the start of the competition, the audience, who were looking forward to watching Xiao Yifeng''s hand, could not help but scold the organizer in anger. Is there a secret operation? It is clear that both sides have players who are promoted to the individual competition. How can they admit defeat before the competition starts? Is it intentional.


    Even before the start of the game, some underground casinos had already opened their doors, and some gamblers had already made a bet. Because they didn''t know the actual situation, some people bought the team of the practitioners to win. As a result, naturally, some people lost all their money, and they hated to turn into competitors to defeat the evil super girls and the beautiful girls.


    No matter how the spectators make trouble, the organizers ignore it. In the competition rules, they are allowed to give up the competition. After all, this is a Wulin conference. If there is a big difference in strength, people can''t be killed. The competition principle is freedom, justice, openness and fairness. Those spectators can only blame them for their bad luck.


    Xiao Yifeng, they are also happy not to start, even if they know that the opponent Xiuzhen can not put their own team how, can be so easy to advance to the final, why not do it, in addition, the beautiful girls team is also very happy, in the case of no leader, easy to enter the final, it is really happy.


    They didn''t know whether they were lucky or because of something. They didn''t have a chance to meet each other at all. They easily got two seats in the finals, which made Xiao Yifeng and others doubt whether there was any hidden operation. Otherwise, they were lucky. As long as they met, there would be a tough battle, and then one side would be defeated, The result did not meet, two top teams, all entered the final.


    According to the current strength of the players participating in the competition, in addition to Xiao Yifeng, the most powerful is Feng''s father and daughter''s team. At the beginning of the five person competition, Feng''s father and daughter had basically given up. No matter which of the above four teams, they will definitely fail.


    In the first round, Xiao Yifeng''s supreme beauty team and Qin keying''s beautiful girls team eliminated the two practitioners'' teams. As long as they didn''t meet Xiao Yifeng and Qin keying''s teams, they could be promoted, and they were lucky to become the third team qualified to enter the finals.


    It''s a happy ending. After all, Feng''s father and daughter''s team represents the ordinary martial arts practitioners and the strength of the provincial capital. It''s hard to say if they are completely destroyed. Fortunately, after they were eliminated by Xiao Yifeng in the individual competition, they were lucky to break through the three man and five man competitions.


    In addition to the individual competition, Xiao Yifeng and others have encountered a little trouble. The following three person competition and five person competition are very easy to end. Except for Jiang wanting, who is sent to lead the battle, she is a little tired. After all, she has to go through so many battles. Other people are very relaxed. It''s like a holiday in the provincial capital.


    After Feng''s father and daughter got the qualification for promotion, the second round of the Wulin conference ended completely. The competition lasted for one week. Both the influence and the audience were much larger than before, and the organizers also gained huge benefits. At this time, Xiao Yifeng and others also knew a little about it. It was really very meaningful for the organizers to make the conference so big Business acumen.


    Xiao Yifeng and others went back with the big star Wei ran after the second round of the martial arts conference. At the end of the competition, Wei Ran performed in the middle. After all, as a special guest, they can''t just watch the game. This also makes the TV stations feel that it''s worth spending money to buy the right to live. They even plan to wait for the final of the martial arts conference Go live.There is a long time between the end of the semi-finals and the finals. After all, the venue of the next finals is in Beijing, and players from all over the country have to gather here. Considering the special identity of some competitors, such as Xiao Yifeng, who is a senior three student, this competition is scheduled to be held in half a month. In this half a month, there will be the college entrance examination.


    Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran return to their hometown. At this time, they are free from the status of martial arts experts. At this time, Xiao Yifeng also realizes that he is still a senior three student. The coming college entrance examination is the first hurdle to test himself. No matter what, he must do well in the college entrance examination.


    Jiang wanting is the same as him. Even Jiang wanting pays more attention to the college entrance examination than him. Soon after the college entrance examination, Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation reaches the peak of her first year, and she will consider entering the field of cultivation. Jiang wanting doesn''t know when she can reach this level. Maybe after the college entrance examination, she will go to university. What''s more, she has always been a good student, so she naturally pays more attention to the college entrance examination.


    Shangguan Bingshuang is Xiao Yifeng''s classmate. According to the regulations, she also wants to take part in the college entrance examination. However, compared with Shangguan Bingshuang, who was born in Xiuzhen, her attitude towards the college entrance examination is much more comfortable, not only because the college entrance examination is not difficult for her, but also because there are so many universities in China. Shangguan Bingshuang can go anywhere she wants. She is not an ordinary person and doesn''t care so much.


    The most speechless is Wu bao''er. When everyone was preparing to take part in the college entrance examination, she also signed up. She wanted to take part in the college entrance examination in advance. They wanted to go to the university with Xiao Yifeng and others.


    When Xiao Yifeng and her four daughters returned to school, they were already well-known, especially Xiao Yifeng. He was a famous person in the school. Although he was not infamous, he was also notorious. However, this martial arts conference unexpectedly corrected Xiao Yifeng''s name. Now he has become a martial arts expert.


    He didn''t expect that he just promised the headmaster to participate in a competition, which made him become so famous. He didn''t know that because of the war with Wen Ying, he was broadcast live on TV, and many people regarded him as a new generation of martial arts star.


    He didn''t go back to school with his fourth daughter. According to his usual habits, he came to school with Shangguan Bingshuang. Only with his keen insight, he naturally knew that many students were pointing fingers at him. Even though he was very cheeky, he was a little overwhelmed. He thought he had done something outrageous!


    Fortunately, he has a pair of very sensitive ears, very clear about the topic of people talking about, Xiao Yifeng some laughing and crying, fortunately, the college entrance examination is coming soon, otherwise, it''s really hard to come up with any apprenticeship, his peaceful life is extravagant.


    Although Shangguan Bingshuang looks cold on the surface, she is actually very smart. Seeing Xiao Yifeng''s helpless appearance, she can''t help but say: "it''s unbearable. We just take part in the semi-finals. If we wait for the finals, we''ll watch it with the national audience. Then you won''t just be famous. Oh, by the way, you''ll have to take part in the movies, and then you''ll be a real family metaphor It''s dawn. "


    Although the tone is a bit ironic, Xiao Yifeng can still hear Shangguan Bingshuang reminding himself that the mentality is very important at this time, and he must adapt to it. Otherwise, he will become a star in the future and can''t stand being instructed, which will be too humiliating. Now Xiao Yifeng has a little regret. Why did he soft heartedly agree to Director Fu at that time.


    "You can go directly to the classroom later. I''ll go to say hello to the old fox of the headmaster first. We didn''t disappoint him. We have to do some good." Xiao Yifeng thought about it and said to Shangguan Bingshuang.


    "Cut, old fox, that''s Jiang wanting''s grandfather. Do you dare not listen to him? But what good do you want? It seems that he can''t give you anything! " Shangguan Bingshuang rolled her eyes, then asked curiously.


    Xiao Yifeng laughs and says "don''t tell". Then the thief goes to the headmaster''s office with a smile. Now he wants to see the headmaster''s opinion on how he can get to the finals. Maybe he let himself take part in the competition, but he didn''t think how far he can go. After all, there are many experts in the Wulin, and he doesn''t know he is a practitioner.


    He came to the school early in the morning, but he didn''t attend class at this time. Xiao Yifeng was a little worried. He didn''t know whether the principal had come to the school. Through the observation during this period, he was a cheap master and his girlfriend''s grandfather. Even though he was a little cunning, he was actually a very competent principal. He came early and returned late every day.


    As he guessed, even though it''s still early, the headmaster is already in the office, listening to the voice talking to the dean. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have the habit of eavesdropping and doesn''t need to listen carefully. He just goes up and knocks on the door until there is a "please come in" response.


    The headmaster is sitting behind his desk with the dean in front of him. In the morning, when it was not too hot, he was sweating. It can be seen that the headmaster was very angry. Xiao Yifeng slowly walked up to the headmaster, looked at the Dean, and said simply, "headmaster, I''m back."


    Their relationship is very strange. It''s obviously a relationship between master and apprentice, but they don''t want to admit it in front of others. Not only does Xiao Yifeng not want others to misunderstand that he is running rampant in the school relying on the headmaster, but the headmaster also thinks that he can''t let others know his relationship with Xiao Yifeng. Only his own achievements are the most precious."You go back first. The college entrance examination is coming soon. You should check the students'' discipline this time. I don''t want to see any trouble before the college entrance examination." The headmaster nodded slightly to Xiao Yifeng, then turned to the dean and said in a deep voice. It was obvious that the headmaster was very concerned about it.


    The Dean wiped his sweat and nodded: "headmaster, I''ll go first. I''m sure I''ll do it well. You can rest assured. I''ll report to you later." Then he bowed slightly, like retreating from the outside of the office. At the same time, he did not forget to take a look at Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng is famous in the school. He is a headache for many teachers. Naturally, the dean of academic affairs also knows Xiao Yifeng. He doesn''t know the relationship between Xiao Yifeng and the principal. He thinks that he has made a mistake again. He directly asks the principal to talk to him, and secretly dispels his hatred in his heart. Who is Xiao Yifeng? He''s always hard to listen to. Now let the principal catch him.

 Chapter 181

    He knows that Xiao Yifeng is very popular in the school. Since Xiao Yifeng beat four big bitches and had nothing to do with them, he is still the leader of the school. In order to restrain those bad students, the dean of education wants to ask Xiao Yifeng to help suppress those naughty students. However, Xiao Yifeng has been practicing at that time, and he will not pay attention to the dean of education at all.


    Now I''m going to be unlucky to see Xiao Yifeng. Naturally I''ll gloat. I couldn''t hold back for a moment, so I said, "Xiao Yifeng, I told you to be honest. Now I''m caught by the headmaster. You''d better correct your mistakes."


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the dean of academic affairs would fall into the trap. What''s more, he didn''t make any mistakes at all. This Dean''s imagination is too rich. Now Xiao Yifeng is no longer that ignorant middle school student. Naturally, he won''t say anything at this time. He just laughs with disdain. This kind of person is not in his eyes.


    He had no response, but the headmaster frowned and said, "didn''t I ask you to deal with the college entrance examination first? I will deal with what Xiao Yifeng does. You''d better do your job well! " This time, the tone is more severe than before. Anyone who understands will know that the headmaster is not happy.


    Usually, the dean of academic affairs is also a smart man. But today, he was criticized by the headmaster, and he was a little upset. At this time, he saw Xiao Yifeng coming to the headmaster''s office, who had been very upset. He thought his guess was right. The headmaster must be worried about Xiao Yifeng, and he couldn''t figure out how much trouble he caused this time.


    "Headmaster, I''ll go right away. I just saw such a bad student. I''m very angry. This kind of black sheep must not be allowed to harm the reputation of the school. I suggest that the headmaster must be strict. I know the headmaster is kind, but I can''t be soft hearted to such a person!" The Dean affirmed his guess in his heart and tried to harm Xiao Yifeng.


    This time, not only the headmaster frowned, but even Xiao Yifeng couldn''t listen to it. Originally, Xiao Yifeng was about to graduate. His generation of self-cultivation masters didn''t need to put this kind of villain in their eyes, but he tried hard to die. It was unbearable. It wasn''t his lethality, it was disgusting.


    "When it comes to black sheep, it seems that my harm is not as good as that of the master. You accept bribes, corporal punishment of students, and even harass female students when you have nothing to do. Is what you do to protect the reputation of the school? Master, master, don''t think that no one has sued you, those things can be regarded as never happened. If you don''t have relatives of the school director, do you think you can still do it now? " Xiao Yifeng sneers at each other.


    "You, you, you spit out blood, Xiao Yifeng, you are slandering, you are maliciously slandering, I..." The Dean didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng would dare to expose his shortcomings, and his face turned red and excited.


    "That''s enough. You should go out and help yourself. I''m responsible for Xiao Yifeng''s affairs. Remember your identity. You''re just a dean. You''re not the principal." President Jiang''s brow is more tight, and his voice is cold. He knows that Xiao Yifeng is telling the truth. If the Dean had not had relatives from the director''s side, he would have been removed.


    The headmaster''s words were like a basin of cold water splashed on his head. No matter how excited the Dean was, he could feel the change of the headmaster''s attitude. Even if he had relatives of directors, he did not dare to challenge the old headmaster. After all, he was not the same level. He could only curse the headmaster in his heart and scold Xiao Yifeng secretly. He nodded and said, "I''m going to deal with the college entrance examination now, headmaster, you can''t do it Don''t be soft hearted. " Even so, I don''t forget to emphasize.


    In fact, he also understands that unless the headmaster can order Xiao Yifeng to be dealt with and cancel his qualification for the examination, Xiao Yifeng will soon graduate. In the future, there will be no chance to clean up Xiao Yifeng. After all, when students leave school, no one will listen to a dean.


    The headmaster didn''t even mean to talk to him this time. The Dean could only stare at Xiao Yifeng with hatred in exchange for a look of disdain. Then he bowed out of the headmaster''s office bitterly. He was already thinking that when Xiao Yifeng came out of the headmaster''s office, he must continue to fall into the well, and the best way was to cancel his qualification for the college entrance examination.


    "Yifeng, how did you offend this villain? Although his working ability is not good, the backstage is still very hard, otherwise I would have dealt with him long ago." President Jiang saw the annoying Dean go out and said with a pleasant smile to Xiao Yifeng.


    After the dean of academic affairs went out, Xiao Yifeng sat down at random and said, "master, don''t tease me. You must know this guy''s virtue. Don''t scare me. I''ll leave the college entrance examination immediately. What can he do to me? What''s more, if you can''t deal with him, you''ll lose your identity."


    "You are a fool, you are very smart sometimes. Although he has relatives, no one can stop me if he wants to deal with him." The headmaster first laughed and scolded Xiao Yifeng, then said with a cold hum: "I''ve been a headmaster for so many years, whether in the education field or in the political circles or in the political circles, I hope he doesn''t go too far."


    "I don''t even know that you''ve made progress in this competition. I didn''t even tell my friends that I''m better than you." As soon as the topic of President Jiang changed, he was in high spirits and glowing.Xiao Yifeng laughs. He knows that the headmaster will always pay attention to his own competition. Now he talks about it and says with a smile, "it''s not the master. You teach me well. If it''s not your old teaching, I can''t be today. But I''m lucky this time. I haven''t met any experts." His words are not modest. Without the headmaster''s instruction, Xiao Yifeng would never have achieved what he has achieved in martial arts.


    "Yes, I''m not proud of my contribution. You know I taught you." The headmaster nodded with satisfaction, but he still couldn''t help saying, "I''m very satisfied with your attitude, but your eyesight is poor. How can your opponent not have a master this time? Just say that the Feng''s father and daughter in the provincial capital are famous masters in the Wulin. You can defeat their women very well. I don''t dare to say that they can win."


    When Xiao Yifeng heard the speech, he thought about the Feng''s father and daughter who he met in the provincial capital. They were really powerful figures in the Wulin. Apart from the team of practitioners, only the Feng''s father and daughter''s team entered the finals. When he met them, he was really not very lucky.


    "Anyway, you have entered the final. Congratulations. I didn''t expect you to be promoted so easily at the beginning. I''ve seen the broadcast of your game here. Almost every game is played by wanting. You all rest in the back. What''s more, my granddaughter''s strength is not weaker than mine! It''s so old. " President Jiang was obviously very happy and said that with emotion.


    "Headmaster, don''t say that. As far as your old physique is concerned, it''s not a problem to live a long life. As for wanting, she''s certainly very powerful. It doesn''t matter who brought her out. I''m a genius. Can her accomplishments not grow rapidly?" Xiao Yifeng does not blush directly to the Jiang wanting power to enhance the credit in his body.


    The principal and the apprentice had a good relationship. They often quarreled with each other. At this time, they naturally said, "come on, you think I''m old and easy to fool. Wanting''s Kung Fu is so good. It''s all the skills of Shangguan sisters. Her Kung Fu is different from yours. What do you teach her?"


    Xiao Yifeng said in secret: Jiang is really very old. This old man is really hard to fool. He intentionally said that Jiang wanting is so powerful because he has solved her nine Yin Jue pulse. However, the process of treatment is too private. He can''t let the headmaster grasp this topic and ask himself. He just said with a smile, "master, I''m coming to see you today, It''s about the college entrance examination. This martial arts meeting can be postponed. "


    He came here, on the one hand, to report to the president about the Wulin conference, on the other hand, to talk about the college entrance examination with him. Even if he is sure that he will be admitted to any university, if he wants everyone to go to school together, he needs the help of the president. He doesn''t want to wait until he is promoted to university, and everyone will be separated.


    The headmaster looked at Xiao Yifeng with a smile and said casually, "what university do you want to go to? I remember that you seem to have told me that your academic performance is enough to go to any school. Now how can you come to me to talk about school affairs? Don''t say you''re not sure!" He is very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng. As long as he wants to go to the school, the headmaster will help him.


    "Master, I''m not a genius, but it''s not a problem if I want to go to university. Now I wonder if you can go to the same school through the relationship. Our team all go to the same school. The school is the capital. It''s the right time for us to go there." Xiao Yifeng didn''t make a detour, but directly told his intention.


    In fact, with their current achievements, it''s not difficult for them to get enough scores in the college entrance examination. It''s just that if they want to go to the same college, there will be some variables. There are problems in enrollment and score line, especially Jiang wanting, an ordinary student who is not a pure practitioner.


    If you want to enter the capital city, the president of the university directly asked, "if you want to enter the capital city, it''s very difficult for you It''s very big. "


    Xiao Yifeng also knows that this problem is a bit difficult to deal with. Even though President Jiang has a certain status in the local area, he doesn''t want to influence the universities in the capital, but he doesn''t want those universities to recruit directly. Now he explains: "our goal is Beijing Normal University, which should be the most liberal and well-known university, We don''t want you to get us in directly, as long as you can guarantee to get the quota, give a fixed score line, and don''t be squeezed out


    His decision is undoubtedly full of confidence in the college entrance examination, but also to reduce the difficulty of the headmaster, this degree of help, the headmaster should be able to do, after all, he is a well-known person in the education sector, want to get a more stable quota is not a problem, immediately said: "since you said so, I will go to a friend to give you four places, you have to test well, such as If the score is not enough, don''t blame me for not helping you. "


    Xiao Yifeng was pleased and said with a smile: "master, you can always look at it. If you don''t have this assurance, we don''t dare to covet that university. It''s all the best in heaven, but we''ve added glory to the school. It''s a specialty. They will be very willing to do it."The headmaster also knows that Xiao Yifeng is right. No matter what school it is, there are students who are good at sports. Xiao Yifeng and the other three women who are going to take part in the college entrance examination stand out in today''s Wulin conference and enter the finals. In terms of sports level, they are no less than the national first-class athletes. Even as students who are good at sports, they can be admitted by Beijing Normal University.


    There are some differences between special students and officially admitted students, whether in their usual education courses or in their learning environment. Naturally, Xiao Yifeng and others do not want to use this special identity. They can be admitted directly. Why do they have to go astray? The headmaster is just a handy help.


    From the headmaster''s office, Xiao Yifeng is relaxed. The college entrance examination has not yet started. In fact, the school for herself and her three daughters has been basically determined. Whether it is Xiao Yifeng, Wu bao''er or Shangguan Bingshuang, they can be admitted with their own strength. The weakest one is obviously Jiang wanting. However, since her meridians are connected, she has reached a state of never forgetting, so I need to review a little Once, it''s no problem.


    Under the double insurance, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t worry about losing the college entrance examination. Before contacting Xiuzhen, he never thought that he would be admitted to the most famous university in the country, and even didn''t expect to be admitted to the University. The changes in the world are really wonderful. If his parents know their current situation, they will not be surprised. At the same time, they will be very happy. Xiao Yifeng is already planning After the college entrance examination results come out, you must go to see your parents.


    Now my cultivation is basically invincible in the world. Anyway, my parents must be protected by Wu bao''er''s demon tribe. I have no problem meeting them. I plan what to do after the college entrance examination in my heart. I slowly walk into my classroom. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Maybe I haven''t come in for a month.


    Shangguan Bingshuang came to school with him because he went to the headmaster''s office. Now Shangguan Bingshuang has been sitting in her own position. Not far from Xiao Yifeng, Jiang wanting has also been sitting there, preparing for the college entrance examination and reviewing her knowledge. She didn''t find Xiao Yifeng coming. She knew Xiao Yifeng''s plan and naturally didn''t want to delay.

 Chapter 182

    The arrival of Xiao Yifeng didn''t attract Jiang wanting''s attention. It doesn''t mean that no one paid attention. Xiao Yifeng just walked into the classroom. The noisy classroom quieted down and looked at Xiao Yifeng. Even if Xiao Yifeng was thick skinned and bold, he was a little nervous. What''s the matter with these students.


    I don''t know who yelled: "Xiao Yifeng is coming, hurry to sign." before Xiao Yifeng could react, a large number of people suddenly rushed up and surrounded Xiao Yifeng in the middle, shouting. Some wanted to sign, and some wanted to tear something off Xiao Yifeng.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng''s physical strength is very abnormal. He was besieged by so many people. In addition to feeling puzzled, Xiao Yifeng didn''t get hurt. He could only protect his body with both hands and yelled: "stop, what are you going to do? Are you crazy? Go back, go back."


    These are all my classmates. Even if I don''t have much contact with them, Xiao Yifeng can''t do anything but shout at them. Nevertheless, Xiao Yifeng can''t help but add a little spiritual power to his voice. Ordinary people without any accomplishments can only feel a thunder in their ears and unconsciously retreat.


    Xiao Yifeng''s roar was very effective. Originally, the students around him were calmed down a lot, but they were still surrounded by Xiao Yifeng, only the circle was enlarged, and their eyes were still fanatical. If Xiao Yifeng didn''t glare at them, these students seemed to be able to eat Xiao Yifeng.


    He didn''t know what was going on. These students were stimulated today. Their eyes unconsciously turned to Jiang wanting, who was shocked. Seeing her smile, she turned to Shangguan Bingshuang again. She turned her eyes and turned her face to one side.


    "Xiaoniangpi, you can''t help yourself. When I get out of the siege, I will rape you first and then kill you, and then rape you and then kill you." Xiao Yifeng was not angry in his heart and secretly fantasized. Then he had to say, "what are you doing? Can you have a good class? The college entrance examination will be held soon. Don''t you need to review?"


    If this is said by a famous good student in the class, or by the teacher, all the students will simply bow their heads and go back to review. But Xiao Yifeng, a famous super bully of the school, suddenly let everyone go to study, in exchange for the white eyes of the female students and the middle finger of the male students.


    "Boss, don''t pretend. We all know that you are famous now. If you don''t come to school now, we''ll ask for some autographs. When you really become a celebrity, it''s hard to see you. Where can I find you for autographs?" His younger brother is more sensible, but his words are more like fanning the flames.


    It seems that he thought of the possibility of Yu Bo''s words. The students, who were already calm, were hot-blooded again. Yu Bo was right. If you don''t ask Xiao Yifeng for his signature now, when he really becomes famous, you don''t know whether he will appear in the school, let alone sign.


    Xiao Yifeng saw that people were ready to move, and quickly put out his hand to stop: "stop, who can tell me what''s going on, and when I say I want to be a celebrity, you all calm down." In my heart, I thought that I had not leaked the matter of making a movie. How did they know.


    "Boss, you don''t want to hide your participation in the martial arts conference. We watched the live broadcast of your competition two days ago. Your Kung Fu is almost Superman. Now you are very famous, and you are more concerned than those Kung Fu stars. After all, you are famous for your real kung fu." Yu Bo is the representative of the speech to solve Xiao Yifeng''s doubts.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng understood what was going on. Although he knew that there was a live competition on TV, he didn''t expect that it would have such a big impact. Looking at his classmates with little stars in their eyes and a look of worship, Xiao Yifeng was also a bit adrift. After all, he was less than 20 years old. Who didn''t want to be very popular.


    His current fame is not as exaggerated as Yu Bo said, just because of his handsome appearance, evil temperament and superhuman skills. He is really popular with young people. Some TV and film directors have really come up with his ideas, just waiting for the final game to see what he has achieved! Naturally, these people don''t know that Director Fu has convinced Xiao Yifeng, otherwise they won''t wait and see.


    "Everyone is a classmate, you don''t need to ask for any signature, don''t say I didn''t become a celebrity, even if I really become a celebrity, as long as you want my help, in a word, you must come." Heart a little hair floating, Xiao Yifeng is a man''s pat chest, heroic dry cloud way.


    "I said the boss is the most loyal. Now you know, who still doubts." Yu Bo, as Xiao Yifeng''s younger brother, is also full of red light now. How accurate his vision is, he directly found a boss, who is such a bull. Xiao Yifeng didn''t disappoint himself and has surpassed the achievements of all his classmates.


    Originally, Yu Bo was always called Xiao Yifeng''s boss. Some students thought he was a real dog, but now they all envy Yu Bo. If he could be Xiao Yifeng''s younger brother, how powerful he would be. Especially if Xiao Yifeng really became a celebrity, wouldn''t he be able to get a lot of help.


    We are all adults. They are not as simple as before. Of course, they know how much help a capable friend will have for their future career development. But now they have taken the college entrance examination immediately, and soon they will go their separate ways. There is no chance to get in touch with Xiao Yifeng.Even if they don''t know how much Xiao Yifeng will achieve in the future, it depends on his current fame, which is doomed to soar to the sky. Of course, they can''t imagine that these worldly illusions are no longer in Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, and they don''t know that he has a close relationship with Wei Ran now, otherwise they will repent. Why didn''t they have a good relationship with Xiao Yifeng at the beginning.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at these excited or adored young faces in front of him. His heart is full of emotion. Although Xiao Yifeng doesn''t bully his classmates at ordinary times, he will come forward when they are bullied. But because of his special reputation, no one is willing to contact with him except Yu Bo. His classmates are classmates, and they are not really friends.


    Now the performance of the students, it is obvious that they are very prosperous. After graduating from high school, their popularity suddenly so full, Xiao Yifeng is a little sad, but he is not the kind of cautious person. If these students really need help in the future, they will spare no effort to help, but I don''t know whether they are still in the secular world at that time.


    Just because he is going to enter the cultivation world sooner or later, Xiao Yifeng attaches more importance to the friendship between ordinary people. Thinking about it, he has said: "we are going to take the college entrance examination soon. We will leave a contact information for each other. After the college entrance examination, we will keep in touch. If you need any help, just find me, I will certainly appear." Xiao Yifeng''s words are more formal than before, and everyone can understand his mind.


    Xiao Yifeng''s words have come to this point, and the students are very pleased, and let them know Xiao Yifeng again. They usually know that Xiao Yifeng likes fighting and has a good reputation, but they don''t know that Xiao Yifeng is a very warm-hearted person. If he is not frightened by his "prestige", he may become a good friend.


    As the students got Xiao Yifeng''s guarantee, they let go of the encirclement of Xiao Yifeng. They just wanted Xiao Yifeng''s signature because of the inertia of chasing stars. In fact, Xiao Yifeng now has a little fame at most. After all, he is not a star, and class is coming soon. Everyone is back to their original position.


    Xiao Yifeng is relieved to see that all the people are retreating. If they don''t know each other, Xiao Yifeng can get rid of them in any way. But these are all his classmates for many years. Xiao Yifeng can only face them with a stiff face. Now they all retreat, and Xiao Yifeng quickly goes back to his seat. He sees Shangguan Bingshuang smiling Look at yourself.


    "Girl, don''t look at me like this. I just saw that I was surrounded and didn''t care about me. It''s so ungrateful. I always treat you as a close comrade in arms." Xiao Yifeng can''t see Shangguan''s ice cream. It''s a way of discontent.


    "You''re content. When I came here, it was more serious than you. Those people asked me for autographs, and even some bitches wanted to take advantage of me, but they didn''t get good results. They were all slapped back by me. I guess they''ve caught a cold now." Shangguan is not the way to deal with it.


    When Xiao Yifeng returned to school, she was already close to the college entrance examination. There was no time to review at all. She was facing the college entrance examination immediately. However, in terms of Xiao Yifeng''s strength, even if she did not review, it was not difficult for her to get the ideal results. Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang were both different from ordinary people''s practitioners. The knowledge of exam oriented education was even more difficult for her People.


    Compared with Xiao Yifeng, Jiang wanting is a little more difficult to take part in the college entrance examination. Even if she has been connected with her whole body, she can be regarded as a top martial arts expert, but it doesn''t help her much in her study. She hasn''t gone through those radical changes, and Xiao Yifeng never forgets them.


    Fortunately, she has a very good foundation. She used to be a good student in the whole school. Now, even if she has no ability to remember everything, she has been tapped and is much more powerful than before. Moreover, with the guarantee Xiao Yifeng got from the headmaster, as long as there is no accident, Jiang wanting will not be too embarrassed.


    The four of them took part in the college entrance examination, so Shangguan Lengshuang naturally didn''t have to struggle with them. However, in order to enter the capital with them, she also faced her own test. She had to take part in the teacher grade examination. As long as she passed, she could enter the University. In addition, in order to stay with them, she also chose Beijing Normal University.


    Originally, Shangguan Lengshuang just wanted to be an ordinary teacher in the secular world to enrich her life. She didn''t want to only practice every day. However, since the appearance of Xiao Yifeng, she had to return to her family. Now she has a very strange relationship with Xiao Yifeng. Now she is totally dominated by Xiao Yifeng and others.


    College entrance examination is divided into two days, the first day of Chinese and mathematics, the second day of English and comprehensive, no matter what school, before the college entrance examination, have carried out a variety of simulation tests, students are very familiar with the form of the test, the only special is the college entrance examination, absolutely can''t make mistakes, more careful.


    During the college entrance examination, students'' seats and examination venues were disrupted. Fortunately, No.2 Middle School is one of the examination sites. Four high schools headed by No.2 Middle School are all taking examinations here. They will change classrooms. However, No.2 Middle school students, as the main venue, can still get a lot of convenience.


    Xiao Yifeng and others naturally don''t care where to take the exam. After their strength reaches a certain level, they won''t be interfered by external factors. In their eyes, the college entrance examination they welcome is not much different from the usual simulated examination. At most, the invigilator is strange, and the students are strange at the same time.The first test is Chinese. Even when Xiao Yifeng''s academic performance is not ideal, his Chinese performance is not bad. After all, when he has many years of discipline and has a certain foundation, his performance will not be too bad. What''s more, now Xiao Yifeng has never forgotten. He will be very easy to do any topic. He even regrets that he knew he would be like this. It''s better to choose liberal arts, so he won''t have to do it at all It''s just as well to write the answers directly.


    When Xiao Yifeng took the Chinese test, he was a stranger in the classroom and didn''t know anyone. He didn''t know if there were any classmates in his own school, or at least no classmates. He was usually very low-key, almost out of his class, and didn''t care about other students. As for whether someone knew him, he really didn''t care. Who called him famous Outside, I should know him a lot.


    The college entrance examination paper, not only is the topic more difficult than the usual simulation paper, but also the amount of questions is huge, even if you have enough strength, want to finish all the questions, also need a lot of time, Xiao Yifeng has been very hard to answer the questions, long feifengwu completely do not look back to check, even so, when he finished all the questions, also used an hour and a half.

 Chapter 183

    Because of the existence of Chinese composition, even if Xiao Yifeng has a certain strength, he is not sure of his score. There are many subjective questions. Nevertheless, after Xiao Yifeng finished this set of test paper, he can be sure that he will score at least 130 points. The only place to lose points is subjective questions and composition.


    When he handed in the paper, several people had already handed it in. Although he handed it in ahead of time, it was not particularly conspicuous. When he came out, Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang had been waiting for the appointed place. They were obviously easier to finish the exam than Xiao Yifeng.


    When Jiang wanting comes out, the three of them go to dinner together. Even if they don''t take the college entrance examination seriously, they are not free from the pressure. This kind of pressure is different from the pressure of survival. However, people who have experienced it will not want to try again, unless their grades are not ideal, they will want to reread the exam again.


    Xiao Yiting has not been able to pass the exam, even if it''s not a good chance for him.


    At the beginning of the exam, Xiao Yifeng found that she was lucky this time. There were at least three of her classmates in the classroom, and one of them was a familiar person, Jiang wanting''s deskmate. Besides Jiang wanting, the girl who had the closest relationship with her was also her younger brother Yu Bo''s gossip girlfriend.


    "Xiao Yifeng, if you have any questions you can''t do in the exam, just look at me. I''ll hang down the papers. The college entrance examination is strict. I can''t pass notes. I can only help you like this." Before the exam, Liang Li whispered to Xiao Yifeng that she knew that Jiang wanting had been helping Xiao Yifeng with mathematics, thinking that his grades were still very poor.


    Xiao Yifeng is surprised. He can''t think that Liang Li actually takes the initiative to help herself. This makes him a little moved. Most people ask others to plagiarize themselves. Liang Li can take the initiative to ask for help, which shows that she really regards herself as a friend and is not selfish at all.


    Instead of explaining that he was no longer afraid of the math exam, he nodded and said, "thank you, Liang Li. You are such a man. I will let Yu Bo treat you."


    Liang Li didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng would say that. She was so shy and angry. She was not good enough in the examination room. She could only say, "Xiao Yifeng, do you speak like this? I''m a woman. You say I''m a man. Do you mean I''m not a woman? If you say that again, I''ll tell wanting."


    Xiao Yifeng quickly admits his mistake. Although he is not afraid of Jiang wanting, he doesn''t want to make Liang Li angry. They started the math exam in the middle of frolic. Before the college entrance examination, Xiao Yifeng has studied all kinds of examples in the whole math system and all kinds of papers in previous years. With his unforgettable memory and super comprehension, he can only take the exam There will be repeated types of exercises in the test, which will be easy to handle.


    This math exam is different from the Chinese exam in the morning. It needs a lot of calculation. Even if it''s repetitive exercises, the numbers have been changed. Xiao Yifeng still needs to calculate to get the answers. Even so, it only takes Xiao Yifeng a little more than an hour to finish all the questions. This kind of calculation speed, if people know it, will be very surprising .


    The reason why Liang Li wants to copy from Xiao Yifeng is that her position is in the right front of Xiao Yifeng. The distance between them is only one meter. As long as she hangs the test paper under the table and Xiao Yifeng glances at it casually, she can get the answers to the questions of the test paper. This kind of position is simply advantageous.


    When he finished the exercises, he saw that Liang Lizhen had all the papers down. From the angle that the invigilator couldn''t see, Xiao Yifeng could see all the answers to Liang Li''s questions. Only through his comparison, he found that the answers to three multiple-choice questions were wrong, and there was a blank one.


    I''m grateful to Liang Li for her loyalty. Since she has passed the college entrance examination, Xiao Yifeng naturally wants to help Liang Li, no matter whether she will expose her identity or not, condense her voice into a line and send it directly to Liang Li''s ears: "Liang Li, don''t look back or look around. Only you can hear my voice. You have a few questions that are wrong, according to me It''s a good thing to do


    Liang Li''s body suddenly trembles. She is surprised that Xiao Yifeng dare to speak in the examination room. However, after listening to his words, she still looks at the invigilator with her eyes. As expected, she has no reaction. She thinks that Xiao Yifeng has always been mysterious. Maybe what he said is true, and no one can hear her voice.


    The importance of examination is higher than everything else. Under the guidance of Xiao Yifeng, Liang Li corrected the wrong multiple-choice question and wrote down the answer to that question. In order not to appear the same paper, Xiao Yifeng taught her another method, which is simpler than her own method.


    Xiao Yifeng only sees that Liang Li has so many problems. Although Liang Li''s study is not as good as Jiang wanting''s, as a serious student, she naturally can''t check her math scores. After being reminded by Xiao Yifeng to help, her scores will be at least one hundred thirty-four ten. Xiao Yifeng knows that she doesn''t need her own help.


    When he got up to hand in his papers, Xiao Yifeng was ready to go out of the examination room. This time, he was the first one to leave the examination room. Because of the huge number of college entrance examination questions, many students didn''t finish them at all. Even those candidates who didn''t know how to do it, they still didn''t finish it. Except Liang Li, everyone just thought Xiao Yifeng couldn''t do it.Even the invigilator thinks so. After Xiao Yifeng put down the test paper, the invigilator can only sigh in secret. Students who don''t study hard can only hand in the paper ahead of time. But inadvertently, they find that Xiao Yifeng''s test paper is full of answers. For a moment, they can''t help comparing the answers with their own. They are more and more surprised.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t know the surprise his exam paper brought to the invigilator. After today''s exam, he can relax. There are two subjects to finish tomorrow. As a high school student, the end of the college entrance examination can really be regarded as a shackle. Even Xiao Yifeng''s special exam is no exception. After all, he was born and raised in the secular world.


    The first day''s examination went smoothly, and the next day would not be too strenuous, especially the English examination. There is not much for the postgraduate entrance examination of personal understanding. As long as you remember the words, you can understand the content of the test paper, and there is not much for grammar. When Xiao Yifeng answers the English test paper, it is as simple as doing a Chinese test paper.


    For many ordinary high school students, it is a difficult subject, but in Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, it becomes the easiest one. After all, compared with the extensive and profound of Chinese, compared with the huge amount of calculation of mathematics, this subject is too simple, and even Xiao Yifeng can''t understand it. This kind of education should be strengthened It''s a kind of sadness.


    These are not the contents that Xiao Yifeng should care about. He has nothing to do except to complain. He can''t reform the education system, so he can only adapt to it. He passed the English exam easily, which is also the first one to hand in the paper, which also brings a certain shock to the invigilator.


    No.2 Middle School is a well-known school. The invigilator Xiao Yifeng''s teacher is even more moved. It is indeed a abnormal school that trains abnormal students. He thinks that Xiao Yifeng is at least the top five students in the school. At the same time, he laments why this kind of students are not in his own school, which makes No.2 Middle School show up again.


    The last subject is comprehensive science. This kind of comparison tests students'' ability and comprehensive knowledge level. Most students have partial subjects. Under this kind of comprehensive examination, they will suffer losses. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have such worries. Because different from ordinary people, each subject level is almost the same, reaching the top strength of high school students.


    The total number of questions in the three subjects is naturally larger than that in any previous subject, and the score is also larger than that before. Even Xiao Yifeng dare not be careless. The speed of submitting the paper this time is lower than that in any previous subject. Although there is no inspection, Xiao Yifeng can confirm the correctness of every question he has done.


    Science students are different from liberal arts students. They don''t have so many subjective questions. Just after the examination, they can know how many points they have scored by their own estimation. Those who can''t determine their scores also don''t have confidence in their answers, so Xiao Yifeng is no longer one of them.


    The total score of the college entrance examination is 750 points. After the examination, Xiao Yifeng calculated that, except for those subjective questions, Xiao Yifeng''s score in the college entrance examination is at least 720 points, which is enough to enter any college. Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang are not as serious as Xiao Yifeng, and their answers are random. Nevertheless, they calculate After that, there are at least seven hundred points, which is enough to go to any school. Only Jiang wanting is a little worse, and the score is only 690. Even so, with the guarantee of the president, Jiang wanting should have no problem going to Beijing University.


    The two-day college entrance examination passed in this tense and relaxed atmosphere, and Xiao Yifeng has fulfilled his wish. As for how long he can go to Peking University and how long he can be a student, even if he is not sure, Xiao Yifeng has no regrets. If his parents know that he can be admitted to Peking University, they will be very happy.


    Xiao Yifeng easily completed the college entrance examination that many people think is a difficult hurdle. Although he still has two weeks to get the college entrance examination results, according to his own calculation, it''s no problem that he wants to choose any university in the country. As for the other three girls, he doesn''t worry. Even Jiang wanting, who is the worst, can''t get a low score.


    After the college entrance examination, there must be a long vacation. According to the original plan, Xiao Yifeng, at the invitation of Director Fu and big star Wei Ran, is going to take part in their new play and play the leading role. He is a man of his word, and naturally he will do what he says. What''s more, the final of the Wulin grand meeting will only start in a week.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have any experience in acting. If Director Fu doesn''t think highly of him and let him play, he really doesn''t dare to make a fool of himself. Even if he hasn''t been in touch with him, he has heard that in order to make a play, he needs to repeat it constantly. This kind of pain can''t be accepted by ordinary people. We only see those movie stars shining all over the place, and we can''t help it I know you.


    After the second round of the martial arts conference, Wei Ran and Xiao Yifeng returned to the production team together. She had no performance task these two days. She was waiting for Xiao Yifeng to finish the college entrance examination and start the first part of the play. These two days, she had nothing to do with Xiao Yifeng. It was only today that Xiao Yifeng came to see her that she met for the first time after the competition.


    After the college entrance examination, everyone relaxed. Wu bao''er and Jiang wanting are tired of being together these days. They don''t know what they are plotting. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t care about them as long as they don''t come to find their own trouble. Shangguan sisters go home because they have something to do.Now Jiang wanting doesn''t know whether her nature is revealed or she is spoiled by Wu bao''er. She is not as gentle to Xiao Yifeng as before, but more like a savage girlfriend, which makes Xiao Yifeng''s head ache. She regrets that she has mixed up with those chicks. Fortunately, she doesn''t refuse to be intimate, otherwise Xiao Yifeng will have two lines of tears in silence.


    Wei Ran doesn''t have Xiao Yifeng''s protection these two days, and there''s no accident. I don''t know if it''s because the last assassination was solved by Xiao Yifeng. The other party is hiding for the time being and studying some other tricks. However, it''s just right to save Xiao Yifeng from always defending the other party. After the high school entrance examination, all accounts have to be calculated. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to be missed.


    "Xiao Yifeng, you are here at last. I haven''t seen you these two days. I''m a little worried, my dear bodyguard." Wei Ran saw Xiao Yifeng coming and said with a smile. He was obviously in a good mood and didn''t look nervous.


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Yifeng said, "come on, my big star, how can you worry about it? Are you full of food and drink these days, lying on the bed every day? Yo, I find that you seem to be fat. It''s very disappointing to let your fans know."

 Chapter 184

    "Ah, am I fat? No, I haven''t forgotten to exercise these days! Is it because I ate a few chocolates? There''s no reason why it''s so fast. Is it because I''ve eaten two more pieces of meat, and it''s painful to lose weight! " Wei Ran suddenly looks pale, began to check their own body, where fat it!


    Xiao Yifeng looks at Wei Ran speechless. He didn''t expect that his joke would cause such a big reaction. At the same time, he is a little cold sweated. Wei Ran is too easy to believe people, but he also knows how much a woman, let alone a star woman, cares about her figure.


    With a cough, Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "don''t be so nervous. You are just a little fat. As for where you are." Stealthily, the White Thief''s eyes aimed at Wei Ran''s chest and said with a smile, "you don''t have to look for it. I''ll show you. You''re big there."


    Xiao Yifeng''s words, coupled with his expression of color, Wei Ran knew what he meant even though he was slow in his reaction. He suddenly blushed and scolded: "smelly rascal, how can you be so lusty and frighten me? I thought you were really fat. I really thought you were a good man. You turned out to be a sex wolf."


    I don''t know what the reason is. Even though Wei Ran scolds Xiao Yifeng for being lustful, he straightens his chest and seems to attract Xiao Yifeng. But in summer, even if the air conditioner is on, Wei Ran doesn''t wear too many clothes.


    Xiao Yifeng swallows his saliva and turns his eyes to other places. He says in his heart: Little Niang PI, she is really attractive. She deserves to be a big star. She is so charming. If she has been filming with her for a long time, how can she resist it! It''s a sin, wanting. Don''t blame me for my indecision. This chick is so attractive.


    Wei Ran didn''t know that Xiao Yifeng had so many thoughts in his heart in a moment. She couldn''t help but feel a little proud when she saw that he didn''t dare to face himself. She knew that Xiao Yifeng had a girlfriend, Jiang wanting, who was no less beautiful than herself, and it seemed that his relationship with the other three women was not simple.


    She has always been very confident in her charm, but none of the four girls around Xiao Yifeng is worse than herself, which makes her a little uncomfortable. Now, looking at Xiao Yifeng facing herself, she still can''t help being attracted. She also gets a little satisfaction, and her charm is still very high.


    "Well, you''re here today. You must be planning to go to the cast. Although Director Fu didn''t say it on the surface, I think he''s worried. If the play doesn''t start one day, it will cost one more day. I don''t know what he likes about you, but he''s willing to burn money for you." Wei Ran''s little vanity was satisfied, and immediately changed the topic. She didn''t want to play too much.


    Xiao Yifeng then turned his head and said with a smile: "Xuejie is really my bosom friend. I know my intention before I say it. I just want to go to the cast. I don''t have any acting experience, but I can''t understand it at all. Otherwise, I will be a little embarrassed if I delay the shooting progress."


    "Bah, who is your confidant? Who can''t see your thoughts, but you don''t have to worry. Everyone will be a little nervous at the first time. It''s no big deal. If there''s anything you don''t understand at that time, just ask the director. I''ll take you with me. As an elder martial sister, I''ll definitely cover you." Wei Ran feels very good. This guy is afraid sometimes.


    Xiao Yifeng did not say much, but said to Wei Ran: "Xuejie, let''s go to Director Fu now. I haven''t seen the script yet! Just before the final of the martial arts conference, I''ll finish shooting a play here. After I finish the final of the martial arts conference, I''ll come back and continue shooting. "


    Wei Ran looked at Xiao Yifeng a little surprised and asked, "didn''t you listen to Director Fu? He said that there was only one scene to shoot here, and he would go to the capital after the shooting. That''s our main shooting location, and it''s just right to cooperate with you to attend the Wulin conference. Didn''t he tell you such an important thing?"


    "Well? I thought I was going to finish shooting here all the time, but I finally went to Beijing to shoot. Just in time, I''ll go with you and save a lot of travelling expenses. Ha ha. " Xiao Yifeng was puzzled for a moment, and then followed Wei Ran''s words and laughed.


    Wei Ran looked at Xiao Yifeng with disdain and said: "I said, Xuedi, you can take advantage of it too much. You even want to have the rest of the fare. This time you get enough money to buy a car and a house. You can''t bear the money. You are too stingy. I really despise Xuejie."


    Xiao Yifeng also looked at Wei Ran with disdainful eyes, patted his chest and said: "I said, elder sister, you don''t understand. It''s not stingy, nor do you like to take advantage. It''s called living. We men are under great pressure, so naturally we have to plan our life. Otherwise, what can we do to support our family in the future?" After a pause, he said impolitely: "besides, compared with being stingy, I''m not as good as Xuejie. I don''t seem to be paid for being your bodyguard."


    Wei Ran''s face was slightly red, and he said to others: "let''s go now. It''s not too early. I''ll ask sister Liu to call Director Fu later. The crew is already ready. We''re waiting for you!"


    Xiao Yifeng looks at Wei Ran speechless. The big star is too cheeky. Even if he doesn''t want to recover the reward, at least you have to make sense of it. However, Xiao Yifeng''s purpose is to run Wei Ran and serve her as a bodyguard. It''s just out of human feelings. It''s not for the reward at all. Now he won''t force her. He just smiles and makes Wei Ran''s pretty face more red.They are chatting in Wei Ran''s room, but no one else is there. Now sister Liu has recognized Xiao Yifeng''s identity as a bodyguard. What''s more, he is about to become the hero of Director Fu''s new play. Her identity is almost the same as that of Wei Ran. Naturally, she won''t doubt Xiao Yifeng''s intentions any more. As for the relationship between men and women, sister Liu will not interfere too much.


    Just as he was about to walk out of Wei Ran''s room, Xiao Yifeng suddenly stopped and asked, "sister, I forgot to ask you before. The female No. 2 of the drama group is the woman you told me before. Maybe it''s the one who plotted against you." He wanted to ask before he came this time, but he forgot to joke with Wei Ran before.


    Wei Ran also stopped and frowned: "if you don''t tell me, I still forget. When we talked about the object of suspicion, she was the most likely one. It was because of this play that I became the heroine. She could only be the No. 2 actress, which offended her. But I''m not sure if she was plotting against me."


    Xiao Yifeng pondered for a while and said firmly: "no matter what she does, we should guard against her. According to what you say, this woman is definitely not simple. Otherwise, why didn''t any of the female stars who competed with her for the role come to a good end? If you robbed her protagonist, she has no reason and no action."


    After a pause, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in her eyes, and she said in a deep voice: "no matter who she is, as long as she really does it, she will know what regret is. Even if you have me to protect you, as long as there is such a dangerous threat, it will not be comfortable. What''s more, the way of assassination is very complicated. There are many ways to harm you, and we can''t prevent it It''s better to get rid of the root cause of the threat than to prevent it. "


    At this moment, Wei Ran felt a kind of chilling terror from Xiao Yifeng, a lovely boy. However, she didn''t feel Xiao Yifeng''s terror, but felt warm in her heart. In her opinion, Xiao Yifeng did all this for her own sake. If it wasn''t for her own sake, he wouldn''t have been so cruel.


    A woman is a very strange animal. As long as others treat her well, she can completely ignore the truth and do not need reason to judge whether this kind of behavior is correct. Just like Wei Ran now, even though she knows that Xiao Yifeng thinks so, she is very cruel, but she only thinks that Xiao Yifeng is very tall in her heart at this moment.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know one of his decisions, and let himself live in Wei Ran''s heart. He has killed more than one person. Naturally, he is different from ordinary students. He will never be soft on such a woman who harbors evil intentions. If the person who threatens Wei Ran is really the No.2 woman, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t mind letting her evaporate. He also has such strength.


    He is not a conventional corrupt scholar. He is a truist who surpasses ordinary people. In the future, if everything is reasonable and tender, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know how many times he can die. Anyway, he must not live there.


    Wei Ran doesn''t know all this. She just knows that Xiao Yifeng is desperate for herself. If Xiao Yifeng doesn''t already have a girlfriend, Wei Ran really doesn''t know whether he can control his feelings. This usually bad boy is really good to himself at the critical moment.


    "Come on, whether it''s her or not, we''re going to the cast, aren''t we? What''s more, if it''s really her, there will always be clues. I hope she is smart enough to stop persecuting you. " Xiao Yifeng made up his mind. The cold light in his eyes flickered, but he said with a smile.


    As a movie star, Wei Ran is naturally an observant person. What''s more, women''s feeling has always been stronger than men''s. even though Xiao Yifeng has well covered up her anger, she still can''t escape Wei Ran''s eyes. While she trembles in her heart, she can''t help feeling a little dizzy. What''s the man''s character! Xiao Yifeng''s body is full of mystery.


    In fact, the news that Xiao Yifeng came to Wei Ran has been heard by Director Fu. He also knows that Xiao Yifeng has completed the college entrance examination today. Since he came here, he must be for his own play. Director Fu, who has been waiting for a long time, naturally can''t let Xiao Yifeng go. When Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran come to the crew, everything is ready.


    As the hero of the new play, everyone in the crew attaches great importance to it, especially the screenwriter. He has heard Director Fu say that he has found a very suitable actor for the new play, even more than the one who was injured before. He is also very curious about what the new man looks like. He has been waiting for Xiao Yifeng with the crew for a long time.


    When Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran came to the crew, the crew had been waiting for a long time. In addition to Director Fu, the whole crew only knew that the female lead was Wei Ran. They had never seen Xiao Yifeng, the male lead. They just knew that the relationship between the male and female lead was not very common.


    As for Xiao Yifeng who hasn''t been here for such a long time, some people in the cast will naturally have complaints. Fortunately, Director Fu has suppressed him. This International director naturally has great prestige. What''s more, the main creators have heard that Director Fu has found a very suitable male leading role, so they are full of confidence in Xiao Yifeng, and they will recognize him after a few days.


    There are some people in the cast who know that Xiao Yifeng is busy with the college entrance examination recently. Even if he really delays for a few days, he can''t say anything. Now they know that he is coming to the cast. The whole cast moves and is very curious about what the actor who can be appointed by Director Fu and has been waiting for so long looks like at the end of the day.Xiao Yifeng has only heard about the crew, and has never been there. Like many ordinary people, he knows nothing about the production process of the film. The reason why he agreed to take part in the film is largely because Xiao Yifeng is very curious and wants to know how to make the film.


    The location of the cast is not in the urban area. Their first play is arranged in the suburbs, because the main character''s action is to be shown at the beginning, otherwise the previous hero will not quit because of his injury. It seems a bit remote, but because of the location of the cast, all the equipment is complete.


    Director Fu and the screenwriter welcome Xiao Yifeng. The screenwriter is a man in his fifties. He wears a formal suit and combs his hair meticulously, which is not what Xiao Yifeng had imagined before. In his impression, whether he is a screenwriter or a literati, he should look like he doesn''t have a trim. This screenwriter at least gives him the feeling of being quick and tidy, which probably can replace him It''s a work attitude.

 Chapter 185

    "Xiao Yifeng, here you are. How about the college entrance examination?" Director Fu met Xiao Yifeng and met him directly. Then he said to Wei Ran, "Ran Ran, you''ve come here too. I haven''t seen you for several days. You''re beautiful again."


    "It''s only after a few days that I''ve been able to get fat, but I''m kidding you!" Although Wei Ran was modest, her proud expression betrayed her heart. At the same time, her eyes glanced at Xiao Yifeng. No matter who she was, she knew who she was talking about.


    Xiao Yifeng turned his eyes and ignored him. Instead, he said to Director Fu, "Director Fu, I''m sorry that I''ve kept you waiting so long to report today. But you can rest assured that I have only one final of the Wulin conference in the next few days. There''s nothing else."


    Director Fu took Xiao Yifeng''s hand and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I know your situation. Besides, although you didn''t come to the performance, your performance at the Wulin conference was very eye-catching. It can be regarded as an early stage propaganda for us, which saved us a lot of energy!" Then he pulled Xiao Yifeng in front of the screenwriter and said with a smile, "Yifeng, let me introduce you. This will be the screenwriter Liu. Without him, there would be no play for us."


    "Hello, Xiao Yifeng. I''m the screenwriter of this play. My name is Liu Weiqiang. Nice to meet you." Editor Liu is more calm, reaches out his hand and shakes Xiao Yifeng, and says with a smile.


    Xiao Yifeng shook hands with Editor Liu and said with a smile, "I''m glad to meet you, too. The name of screenwriter Liu has been heard all over the world for a long time. It''s really my honor to see you and shoot your play today." With these words, I was always questioning. Has this screenwriter Liu ever written any famous movies?


    After listening to him, even though Liu''s playwright is calm, he can''t help but feel a little proud in his eyes. Xiao Yifeng''s two sentences are about his itch. He is a writer of letters, and he won''t care if others say anything else, but he is very happy to praise his works.


    Originally, the image of Xiao Yifeng was very consistent with the image in his own script. Now, Xiao Yifeng''s words make him see Xiao Yifeng very well. He doesn''t want to know whether what Xiao Yifeng said is true or not. Of course, other people don''t doubt Xiao Yifeng''s words. After all, screenwriter Liu is really a master of screenwriting.


    Only Wei Ran knows that most of Xiao Yifeng is talking nonsense. Based on her understanding of Xiao Yifeng, unless he has deliberately checked the experience of Liu''s screenwriter, he certainly does not know what screenplay Liu wrote. How can Xiao Yifeng care about what works Liu''s screenwriter had? He does not even know himself or director Fu!


    Naturally, others don''t know about Xiao Yifeng. They all think that he really knows the screenwriter Liu, and Director Fu is also very happy. Xiao Yifeng knows the screenwriter Liu, and probably also knows some of his style. In this way, the difficulty of shooting his own movies will be reduced, and the time wasted before will be saved.


    "Yifeng, you have just come to the troupe. We are not familiar with it. Let me introduce you. We are all waiting for you!" In my heart, Director Fu enthusiastically brought Xiao Yifeng into the crew''s office. In fact, when Xiao Yifeng arrived, many staff members had been watching from the window for a long time. Everyone was a little curious about the male star.


    Although it''s a temporary crew and the office is not very formal, it''s big enough. Now there are dozens of people waiting in it. It''s obvious that they are the actors and staff of the play. They are not like Xiao Yifeng. They are all professional actors and staff. With Director Fu, they are going to fight south and North!


    Before Xiao Yifeng came, he didn''t inform the crew. In fact, not many people knew that he was here today, but basically everyone was there. When the crew was waiting for Xiao Yifeng to come, they didn''t all want to have a holiday. They just didn''t shoot the parts with male stars for the time being, and finished those parts that didn''t need him.


    This kind of technique is also very common in making movies. When Xiao Yifeng enters the office, he sees that some people have not unloaded their clothes and still have blood stains on them. This is a modern action movie. Besides Xiao Yifeng, other people also have action movies.


    When Xiao Yifeng appeared in front of the crowd, someone couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s him Then other people exclaimed together. At first, some people didn''t know who Xiao Yifeng was. They also knew who the teenager was and why they exclaimed.


    "I would like to introduce Xiao Yifeng to you. Now it seems that everyone knows who he is. He is the male leading actor of our play, which is one of the contestants who have been promoted to the finals of this Wulin conference." Director Fu is very satisfied with the reaction of the crew.


    The match between Xiao Yifeng and Wen Ying is a classic. In this martial arts conference, it''s the most wonderful and real one. Everyone knows that it''s a martial arts contest in the form of competition. Naturally, there are no special effects. Nevertheless, Xiao Yifeng''s flying back in the air is better than any special effects, and the action is more beautiful.


    As artists and staff members in the performing arts circle, they are also involved in action movies. They are good at both eyesight and skill. Even many martial arts doubles can be regarded as kung fu masters. However, after watching the live broadcast of the contest between Xiao Yifeng and Wen Ying, they feel inferior to each other.They are different from other people''s laymen. They see the excitement, but they can all see that Wen Ying has used up almost all the Kungfu of the current schools, while Xiao Yifeng has only used one kind of Kungfu to keep constant and respond to changes. Of course, they don''t know that Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know much, otherwise they won''t admire him so much.


    Not to mention Xiao Yifeng, a rock hard expert, even Wen Ying, who is dazzled and has learned from many experts, is enough to make them dizzy. They have thought that it would be a lifetime honor to fight with Xiao Yifeng. Moreover, these audiences feel that with Xiao Yifeng''s ability, they will definitely go further.


    Now Xiao Yifeng, a great master, suddenly appears in front of everyone. He even wants to play the leading role in the film. Suddenly, people feel strange. There are fewer and fewer actors who have real kung fu. This time, there is a master. Director Fu is worthy of being an international director. Even such a master can be invited.


    They don''t know when Xiao Yifeng and Director Fu got to know each other. Director Fu didn''t know how much Kung Fu Xiao Yifeng could achieve. He just felt that Xiao Yifeng''s temperament was in line with the protagonist of the play. However, Director Fu was also very happy. Xiao Yifeng''s competition was more effective than any publicity. Just look at the people in his crew, you will know that you have chosen the right protagonist this time .


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect to be so famous. If he was in another environment, he would not be so valued. These people are all doing film and television programs. Everyone must have paid attention to such a famous thing as the Wulin conference. His game is the most wonderful one so far. It''s strange that people don''t know him!


    Wei Ran looks at Xiao Yifeng and the crew. She doesn''t understand why these people seem to know Xiao Yifeng. Even if Director Fu always tells them how Xiao Yifeng is, he won''t have such an expression. What''s more, it sounds like Director Fu has never told anyone about Xiao Yifeng.


    She is different from the crew. Apart from being interested in her work, she is no different from ordinary girls. She did not pay attention to the Wulin conference at all. What''s more, she was also on the scene at that time. She only saw Xiao Yifeng''s performance very powerful, but she naturally didn''t know how much influence it had. At this time, she was also full of fog.


    "Yifeng, it seems that everyone is familiar with you, but you don''t know them yet. Let me introduce them to you." Director Fu was very satisfied that Xiao Yifeng''s appearance shocked all the staff. At this time, he turned around and was ready to introduce the crew to Xiao Yifeng. He knew that Xiao Yifeng didn''t want to act very much and didn''t dare to put on the airs of a big director with him.


    His attitude towards Xiao Yifeng has a direct impact on the attitude of the crew towards Xiao Yifeng. It can be said that in the crew, the highest position is the director, who can basically determine the fate of everyone in the crew. Director Fu is such an existence in the crew, but he is so polite to Xiao Yifeng that everyone in the crew immediately looks at Xiao Yifeng with new eyes.


    "You''ve already met screenwriter Liu. Let''s introduce your partner." Director Fu''s speech refers to a middle-aged man in his thirties standing in the crowd. Seeing his strong physique, he knows that he should have some real kung fu. Director Fu introduces to Xiao Yifeng, "Xiao Yifeng, this is your partner in this play. His name is Fei Yongqing. He has real kung fu."


    "Hello, brother Qing. I''m acting for the first time. Please take care of me in the future." Even though Xiao Yifeng is different from ordinary people, he still shows the necessary humility in different fields. He is not arrogant and domineering.


    Xiao Yifeng''s attitude, in Fei Yongqing''s eyes, also shows a smile on his serious face. His role is No.2 man. No matter who he is, he wants to go to a higher level, but this time the role is not suitable for him. He can only want to have a better partner. Xiao Yifeng gives him a good feeling.


    "Yifeng, don''t be so polite. We''ll be partners in the future. Let''s study any problems together. Although you''re performing for the first time, I''ve seen you compete in martial arts. Your Kung Fu is very good. This movie is an action movie. You should be competent. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Fei Yongqing was kind-hearted and talked like a big brother taking care of his brother.


    Director Fu and Wei Ran are very happy that Male No.1 and No.2 can get along so well so soon. At least Xiao Yifeng will be integrated into the working group soon, and it will be easier to shoot in the future. While screenwriter Liu looks at Xiao Yifeng very carefully and compares it with the characters in the script. He increasingly thinks that this role is suitable for Xiao Yifeng.


    Director Fu saw Xiao Yifeng and Fei Yongqing politely and said, "we have already introduced male No.2. Now let''s introduce female No.2 to you. Wei Ran is female No.1. You already know her. Now let''s get to know our Miss Rosa."


    Xiao Yifeng looks at Director Fu''s finger, and then he sees Rosa, the No.2 girl. She has to say that although she is the No.2 girl, her appearance is no less than that of Wei Ran. Moreover, with her coquettish demeanor, she is more attractive to men than Wei Ran.


    Rosa can be called a beauty no matter from her figure or appearance. What''s more, she has a charming temperament. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yifeng, there were so many beauties around her, and because she had gone through the heart disaster, she would have been attracted by Rosa. She has a strong secret in her heart, and she really has the ability to be a bad woman.He knew that this woman must be Wei Ran''s most suspected No.2 woman. Although she didn''t have any language and action, she was very special in the crowd. After all, her appearance and temperament were very outstanding. But she was such a beautiful woman. When she entered the office, Juran didn''t find out for the first time, which was strange.


    Xiao Yifeng finally came to Director Fu''s shooting crew. Today, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what to shoot. The purpose of coming here is to get familiar with the staff of the crew. The more important thing for Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran to come here is to meet female No.2. They both suspect that Wei Ran was assassinated, and the mastermind is her.


    Rosa, the No.2 woman in this play, is a real beauty, even more attractive than Wei Ran. I don''t know why, after Xiao Yifeng came here, he didn''t find this special woman. He is not an ordinary person now. With his keen perception, he didn''t notice her. It''s really weird.

 Chapter 186

    He was wary of this woman, but now Xiao Yifeng has to pay more attention to it. This woman is not so simple. Although she has a smile on her face and holds out her hand like Rosa No.2, there is a temptation hidden in her heart. He is not afraid of this woman''s deep intention. He is afraid that this woman''s identity is not simple.


    Since he came into contact with cultivation, a lot of extraordinary things have happened around Xiao Yifeng, and there are few ordinary people around him. He is not a suspicious person, just out of caution. For everyone who approaches him, he would rather doubt each other. After all, as long as he is careful, he will be doomed.


    Xiao Yifeng was originally concerned by various forces in the cultivation circle, and now he is also targeted by the famous shadow assassin. According to Rosa''s ability to hide her own light, Xiao Yifeng can completely suspect that this woman may be a shadow assassin. Of course, this is just the idea that Xiao Yifeng flashed in his mind for a moment.


    "Miss Luo, nice to meet you. I didn''t expect there would be such a beautiful woman in the world. You are the most charming woman I have ever seen." Xiao Yifeng reaches out to hold Rosa''s little hand. Instead of letting it go, he swims up the other side''s meridians with a trace of spiritual power.


    With a smile, Rosa looked very generous and said politely, "Mr. Xiao is really good at speaking. I don''t know how many little girls this mouth has attracted. Our Miss Wei Ran is also fascinated by you." With these words, her face suddenly turned red. She felt that a special heat from Xiao Yifeng''s hand made her heart beat faster.


    What Xiao Yifeng said is really from the heart. According to the charm index, Xiao Yifeng knows so many beautiful women, whether pure, lovely, mature or various, but there is no such woman full of charm to men. Just seeing her smile and frown is a typical example of bringing disaster to the country and the people.


    Luo Lisa''s words have some ulterior motives. Outsiders don''t know the relationship between Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran. In a word, she makes their relationship a little ambiguous. As we all know, Wei Ran is famous in the entertainment circle as a pure jade girl. Now Xiao Yifeng, a boy with an ambiguous relationship, suddenly appears. Her reputation is damaged as long as Anyone with a clear eye can see what Rosa meant.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng is trying to test Rosa. That wonderful feeling disrupts Rosa''s plan. Although Xiao Yifeng has experienced a lot, he is not so intrigued as them. He can only guess that Rosa''s words are not well intentioned, but he doesn''t think too deeply. At this time, he is secretly testing whether Rosa is an ordinary person!


    As a result, it goes without saying that Xiao Yifeng''s spiritual power can''t detect what''s special about Rosa. The reason why she can be ignored is that Xiao Yifeng attributes her immunity to beautiful women, so he doesn''t think deeply. After a while, he will pay attention to whether this woman is likely to attack Wei Ran.


    In addition to Wei Ran''s special attention to what happened between Xiao Yifeng and Luo Lisa, no one else can find their abnormality. Even Director Fu, who is good at observing, can''t imagine that they have such complicated communication and are still smiling to introduce other people to Xiao Yifeng.


    In addition to the actors, there are all kinds of staff, lighting engineers, photographers, music producers and so on. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t need to be familiar with each of them, but he should know the nature of his work. When shooting, he won''t know what others say. After all, he is not a professional actor.


    Xiao Yifeng is just a high school student. Apart from seeing these things on TV, he has never had any contact at all. Now he is inevitably curious. Although he is the leading actor, he has no consciousness of the leading actor at all. He soon gets together with those staff members. He will look for all kinds of answers to his amazing things, and even forget his purpose of coming here Remember, this let Wei Ran can''t help but angry and funny, in the final analysis, Xiao Yifeng is still a child.


    At first, Director Fu was worried that Xiao Yifeng was too young and too studious to mix with the crew. Now he looks like a fish in water. Naturally, he is very happy. I don''t know whether it''s because Xiao Yifeng''s skill is admirable or because he really has an affinity. At least it won''t be difficult to shoot in the future.


    The meeting between Xiao Yifeng and you didn''t last long. After all, the shooting is still in progress. After a chat, they will go back to their jobs. Only the director, screenwriter and a few leading actors are left in the office. The most important people in a movie have to stay and discuss the next shooting.


    Director Fu has never let Xiao Yifeng see the script since he asked Xiao Yifeng to take part in it. At this time, he took the script and gave it to Xiao Yifeng. He said to Xiao Yifeng with a smile: "Yifeng, you should first look at the script. This play doesn''t require much of your acting skills, but it requires a lot of skills. It''s just right for you."


    Xiao Yifeng is also very curious about this film which is said to be very suitable for him. He has seen it for the first time. Except for Xiao Yifeng, other people have seen the script. Naturally, they know the content of the play, and everyone is waiting for Xiao Yifeng to see the script.


    Originally, the script was not made for Xiao Yifeng, some of which were not suitable for him. Considering that Xiao Yifeng was acting for the first time, Director Fu specially asked Liu to adjust as much as possible the parts with high performance requirements. Without affecting the plot, the script Xiao Yifeng saw is the simplest version.In fact, the plot of this film is not complicated at all. The leading actor uses Xiao Yifeng''s name, a Feng. He is a policeman and is very brave in handling cases. It is inevitable that there will be some enemies. In the first scene, a Feng''s enemies kill his son. At that time, a Feng is almost crazy. In order to catch his enemies, they fight on the plane.


    After a Feng catches his enemy, the plane explodes. Both sides fall into a coma, and their faces are destroyed. With the help of the doctor, they recover their original looks. Unexpectedly, a Feng and his enemy change their faces, and their identities change. Xiao Yifeng''s a Feng wants to change his role and become a bandit, while a Feng''s enemy turns into a policeman Check.


    In this kind of role exchange movie, the actor''s acting skills are actually very high, but the role that really needs acting skills is skillfully replaced by Director Fu and screenwriter Liu to the opposite of a Feng''s enemy, and the opposite will be played by the middle-aged man Fei Yongqing. He is not only good at Kung Fu, but also has extraordinary acting skills Just show the justice of that policeman and show his skill at the same time.


    On the whole, the plot of the play is not very complicated, and the main selling point is not the plot, but the action play and the hot special effects scenes. Even if Xiao Yifeng doesn''t understand the film and hasn''t actually shot a film, he knows that the film can certainly be regarded as a blockbuster. There are some scenes in it, which will definitely cost money.


    International directors do not have a false reputation. They either always win international awards, or they can always direct some blockbusters. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what kind of Director Fu belongs to, but just read the script. Xiao Yifeng guesses that Director Fu is good at making commercial blockbusters.


    In fact, before Xiao Yifeng came here, he was also worried about his acting skills. As a half-way monk, he didn''t have excellent acting skills at all. If he really wanted to do some films with high acting skills, he couldn''t cope with it. After reading the script, Xiao Yifeng would feel more at ease.


    "Director Fu, I read the script, and most of them are good, but the only problem is that I seem to be a little young. According to the above requirements, the protagonist is at least 30 years old, and I''m less than 20 years old. Even if it''s make-up, isn''t it easy?" After reading the script, Xiao Yifeng put forward his only worry.


    Director Fu nodded and said to the screenwriter Liu with a smile: "Lao Liu, I''m not wrong. Although Yifeng and I have known each other for a short time, he is still very careful. At least he didn''t miss this point. Is there anything else I don''t worry about?"


    "Well, I was a little worried at the beginning. After all, Xiao Yifeng didn''t have any experience in filming and didn''t know the key point. Age is a good solution. Xiao Yifeng''s age is a little bit younger, but men are different from women. The difference between men''s 30 and 20 years old is not big. We have internationally famous makeup artists who can do this, It''s mainly about whether you can perform that kind of bereavement. " Screenwriter Liu also nodded and gave Xiao Yifeng a solution.


    Xiao Yifeng frowned and said uncertainly, "I''ve just thought about this problem. In all the plots, the pain of losing my son is the most difficult to express. Let alone that I haven''t been trained professionally, even if I have been trained, it''s hard for me to do it. I can''t understand some of it."


    He is telling the truth. Everyone knows that Xiao Yifeng''s acting skills will be a problem. If there is no way, this scene can be made up after shooting. Anyway, making a movie is not according to the plot of the movie. You can let other plays exercise Xiao Yifeng''s acting skills first.


    Xiao Yifeng has made the difficulty much easier. He has something inconvenient to say to everyone, otherwise they will revise the script directly. Xiao Yifeng is different from ordinary people. He is a practitioner now and has reached the yuan infant stage. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is immortal. As long as his yuan infant is immortal, his life will be infinite in theory.


    Since his life has been infinite, even if he really saw his family''s life and death, he would not be as sad as ordinary people. After passing through the heart disaster, Xiao Yifeng has been different from ordinary people and has seen through the mystery of life and death. Even if he still has feelings, he can''t treat life and death like ordinary people.


    Xiao Yifeng can''t tell these things that ordinary people can''t understand. He can only plan in secret. If he can''t produce that effect, he can only use eye drops and onions to solve them. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t plan to mix in the entertainment industry anyway, but just enjoy it. Xiao Yifeng is irresponsible and completely intends to fool around.


    When they discussed the script, Wei Ran seldom said anything. Although she was the No.1 woman in this play, in fact, the main content of this play was the performance between two men, and she was just an embellishment. If it wasn''t for Director Fu, who was an international famous director, Wei Ran might not have played in this play.


    In the same way, since female No.1 is an embellishment in the play, the role of female No.2 is even less. In fact, the role played by Rosa is the mistress of the opposite protagonist. In some of the plays, most of them just show a few faces and have a few lines, which is different from ordinary movies, because the identities of the positive and negative protagonists in the play are exchanged. In order not to be exposed, the protagonist will be killed Xiao Yifeng will definitely have less contact with her mistress, which leads to very few scenes of Rosa.


    No matter how little Wei Ran plays, she is still the heroine of the play. As long as no fool knows, the heroine will definitely be angry. As for the fate of No.2, it''s hard to say. Now Rosa doesn''t speak much. She just uses Xiao Yifeng''s observation of her. This woman''s heart is not calm.Ordinary martial arts experts can feel each other''s mood from one person''s breath and heartbeat. Xiao Yifeng, a master of self-cultivation who surpasses martial arts experts at many levels, can naturally do this. From Rosa''s heartbeat and breathing, we can see that she is absolutely not calm. And the way she looks at Wei Ran also makes people know how jealous she is.


    Rosa has been in the performing arts circle for a long time. In terms of acting skills, she can be regarded as a master. In addition to Xiao Yifeng''s meticulous observation, and with special methods, others can''t really see the peculiarity of Rosa. Even if Wei Ran has been on guard for a long time, he can''t detect Rosa''s jealousy.


    Xiao Yifeng is not sure that Luo Lisa is the murderer behind the assassination of Wei Ran. However, from his observation of Luo Lisa, this kind of woman can definitely do the thing of buying murderers and killing people. She is very deep-seated and has a vicious heart. In fact, such a woman is very terrible. If a woman is jealous of another woman, it is very reasonable to do anything.


    It doesn''t take a long time to discuss the script. After everyone understands his role, they are ready to shoot the first play. This is also the only one shot in Xiao Yifeng''s hometown. This is the fight on the plane mentioned earlier. This play has very high requirements for all departments, especially for the skill of the actors. If there is no excellent kung fu, it will be very difficult to do it, It''s so dangerous!

 Chapter 187

    Director Fu''s crew held a meeting with Xiao Yifeng before the start of the play. Both sides got familiar with their respective responsibilities. At the same time, they also let Xiao Yifeng see the script. After mutual consultation, they reached an agreement and were ready to shoot the action blockbuster. They were also Xiao Yifeng''s Virgo.


    Although there is no special preparation today, Director Fu''s team has been running in for many years. Even if they don''t have any preparation, they can start the first play immediately. There are no two actresses in the first play. They just need to watch it. Especially Wei Ran has to cheer up Xiao Yifeng.


    Because the first scene is an action play. Before shooting, Xiao Yifeng and Fei Yongqing compared each other in some of the actions. Even if Xiao Yifeng didn''t have any shooting experience, his skill is very real. Even if Fei Yongqing has certain skills, he still needs Xiao Yifeng''s guidance.


    The most embarrassing thing is the martial arts guidance, which has certain martial arts guidance in the international film world. In terms of martial arts, it''s not as good as Xiao Yifeng. In the fight scene arranged by Xiao Yifeng, he actually learned a lot from Xiao Yifeng, which nobody thought.


    Xiao Yifeng is a young man. According to his martial arts accomplishments, he is at least a master. Naturally, he is far away from Wen Ying, who has learned a lot from his father. However, compared with these ordinary people, he is not at the same level at all. What''s more, his realm has already gone beyond the scope of martial arts. People don''t realize that Xiao Yifeng is the main one.


    After this set of martial arts design, it is to make up for Xiao Yifeng. According to the age of the characters in the play, Xiao Yifeng will become older. Unlike him, Fei Yongqing will be five or six years younger than his actual age. At this time, it depends on the ability of the makeup artist and whether he has the ability to turn decadence into magic.


    When Xiao Yifeng appeared in front of the audience after finishing his make-up work, everyone could not help but feel the extraordinary craftsmanship of the makeup artist and the vision of Director Fu. Xiao Yifeng didn''t need any action. As long as he stood there, they would feel that Xiao Yifeng came out of the script, and that temperament was completely consistent with the protagonist.


    After reading the script, Xiao Yifeng naturally knew what the protagonist looked like. When he put on his make-up, he was startled. As a result, international directors were different from ordinary people. Their eyes were really fierce. He never thought he would be like this. Before he put on his make-up, he was actually seen by the director.


    When everything is ready, Director Fu doesn''t nag too much. Let all departments pay attention. The lighting and photography are all ready. Today, let''s have a test and shoot the first act.


    The first scene is Xiao Yifeng''s policeman a Feng playing in the amusement park with his son in the play. At this time, Fei Yongqing, the No.1 man on the opposite side, takes aim with a sniper gun in the distance. His target is Xiao Yifeng''s a Feng, but after shooting, he mistakenly kills a Feng''s son.


    At the beginning, there was no tacit understanding between Xiao Yifeng and the little actor who played his son. They didn''t look like a father and son, but more like a pair of unfamiliar friends. There was no emotional exchange between them, which made Director Fu and others very upset. After all, Xiao Yifeng was still young. At his age, he probably couldn''t understand the feeling of being a father .


    In order to make them have some feelings, Director Fu even arranges Xiao Yifeng to play video games with the little actors. Even if they can''t have the feelings between father and son, as long as they can show some tacit understanding between friends, shooting is enough to confuse the real with the fake, as long as they work hard in the later editing.


    Although this move is old-fashioned, it''s still suitable for use here. The young actor is young and full of interest in video games. Even though Xiao Yifeng has passed the age of indulging in games, he used to play video games when he had nothing to do. Xiao Yifeng and the young actor are in love.


    After half a day''s running in, they have a tacit understanding of their comrades in arms. If they adjust a little in the play, they will become a father son relationship. Although it''s still not in place, with Xiao Yifeng''s acting skills, it''s very difficult to achieve this.


    Even so, Director Fu, who is very responsible for filming, still asks Xiao Yifeng, Fei Yongqing and the actors to simulate shooting before shooting. Otherwise, when shooting happens, everyone''s efforts will be in vain. Xiao Yifeng also understands this truth and doesn''t get bored.


    The real start of shooting was the next day. The next day, because it was cloudy and the lighting was not enough, we had to use lighting to supplement the light. The makeup artist tried to get their clothes ready. When everything was ready, Director Fu''s "God Ike" marked the beginning of the first act of Xiao Yifeng''s Virgo play.


    With the focus of the camera, Xiao Yifeng''s face is brimming with a happy smile, with his son, sitting on the merry go round in the playground. They have already established a certain relationship. At this time, they are acting in their true colors, and they don''t need too much modification. The audience can see that Xiao Yifeng and the little actors have a lot of feelings, just like a real father and son It''s the same.


    Director Fu, screenwriter Liu and others began to worry that Xiao Yifeng could not cope with it. In this way, Xiao Yifeng was far from everyone''s imagination of acting, so they secretly let go of their worries and devoted themselves to filming the first act.As the camera rotates, in the distance among the trees, Fei Yongqing, the man on the opposite side, is lying on the ground, holding a sniper gun and aiming at Xiao Yifeng''s head. The sight of the sniper gun moves slowly. It can be seen that he is carefully aiming at Xiao Yifeng, who is holding his son and laughing.


    Fei Yongqing plays the role of No.1 man in the opposite, a villain who is full of violence, almost inhumanity and ferocity. But he is just almost inhumane, not a little bit inhumanity. Seeing Xiao Yifeng and his son happily, he can''t help but look ugly. A drop of sweat on his forehead stays behind. His hand is holding the sniper gun tightly, and his veins jump violently. It''s obvious that he is in the inner circle The heart is full of contradictions.


    The sun is hanging high on his head. Fei Yongqing unconsciously wipes off the sweat on his forehead. In the camera, his forehead is blue and his teeth are clenched. Obviously, he has made up his mind at this moment. Although Xiao Yifeng and his son are touching, the policeman still has to be killed.


    His eyes are aimed at the aiming line of the sniper gun again. In his heart, he warns himself that he must not be soft hearted. If he can''t kill Xiao Yifeng, he will be in trouble. This time is not a time of soft hearted. He is a big brother of the underworld. He can''t bear it. He must do it.


    "Bang" a shot, with Fei Yongqing fingers gently hook, the camera suddenly stop, Xiao Yifeng''s son with the shot, fell to the ground.


    "Ka, it''s very good. Everyone performed well in this scene, especially Yongqing. You almost played the big brother of the underworld alive." Director Fu stopped in time and said with great satisfaction: "Yifeng is also good. It''s natural to be able to make a film for the first time. It''s really gifted. Although it''s a little less loving, it''s already good."


    Xiao Yifeng touched his head and said with a little embarrassment, "I''ve tried my best to play it, but I still can''t play it well."


    "It doesn''t matter. This is your first time acting, and some nervousness is inevitable. In fact, you have performed very well. This scene is not you, and Fei Yongqing is the key. Just after that scene, it''s time to shoot the pain of your son''s death. Are you ready? This is the most difficult scene you always think."


    Xiao Yifeng a little hesitant into the fist, said: "it should not be a big problem, I have simulated many times, let''s have a try."


    Director Fu nodded and comforted Xiao Yifeng: "you just need to do yourself well. Try your best to perform naturally. Don''t be too deliberate. The key to this play is not emotion, but action." Nevertheless, Director Fu is unambiguous. This is to comfort a rookie like Xiao Yifeng. Everyone knows how important emotion is in a play.


    The next scene is Xiao Yifeng''s personal performance time. His expression is extremely solemn and stirring now. He holds his dead son tightly in his arms and looks hysterical, as if he has lost everything and has no intention to live.


    Xiao Yifeng''s performance is very hard. Even Director Fu and screenwriter Liu are very satisfied. It''s not easy for a new actor to do this. However, Wei Ran, who is watching nearby, suddenly says, "Yifeng, don''t exaggerate. Your feeling is too much. A man should be more restrained."


    She didn''t say much, but she seemed to pry the heart of Director Fu and screenwriter Liu. With a bright eye, they said together, "yes, we just thought something was wrong. Now we finally understand that as a man and a father, even if he is sad, he won''t shout like a woman."


    Xiao Yifeng is a little silly. His previous performance has been very attentive, but his attentiveness can''t make up for the lack of acting skills at this time. As Wei Ran said, ordinary men, even if they are sad and sad, don''t have such exaggerated performance, especially shouting. Since it''s not OK, they will cry.


    "Well, in this case, I can only use eye drops. I''ve had skin rash since I was a child, and I can hardly cry. It''s very difficult to make me cry. I don''t have this ability, so I''m sorry." Xiao Yifeng didn''t flinch. It''s inevitable for him to cry, but he really can''t.


    If you follow the normal way, it''s very easy to make people cry, whether it''s to make them hurt or to make them sad. Xiao Yifeng is different from ordinary people. His mood cultivation is too high. It''s harder to cry because he''s sad than to go to heaven. If you want to make him hurt, it''s more difficult. Unless you find a magic weapon of immortal level, you can''t expect him to cry because of pain.


    For Xiao Yifeng''s requirements, Director Fu and screenwriter Liu simply meet him. They know that Xiao Yifeng is acting for the first time, and they won''t ask him too much. It''s not easy for Xiao Yifeng to accept crying drama. In fact, after all, they still think that Xiao Yifeng is suitable for the play. If Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to perform well, they will be depressed.


    Those who don''t know the inside story will naturally feel that Xiao Yifeng has a special identity. Many people even suspect that Xiao Yifeng may be a relative of the investor and has appointed to participate in the play. Otherwise, as a newcomer, how can he get so much attention from Director Fu and screenwriter Liu.


    No matter what people think, this scene continues to shoot. This time, Xiao Yifeng is more restrained than before, especially the tears in his eyes, which can fully reflect a strong man as a father. If he deals with the pain of his son''s death, although everything is false, the crew also feel that his nose is sour.Director Fu and screenwriter Liu, in particular, did not know how many times they had simulated this scene. At first, their worries about Xiao Yifeng were completely dispelled through such a scene. Xiao Yifeng may not have any acting experience or professional training, but his insight is really beyond the ordinary people''s ability. He is just born to eat this bowl of rice.

 Chapter 188

    Of course, they don''t know that it''s all due to Xiao Yifeng''s nine turn demon refining formula. Even Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know that all the credit comes down to this. His cultivation method is special. If he practices nine turn, he will change as he wishes. It''s very easy to imitate anyone and things. Now Xiao Yifeng only has four turns of cultivation, and it''s not vivid to play a movie role.


    No one knows the secret, but Xiao Yifeng''s performance has been recognized by everyone. He began to think that he was a person who came in through the back door, and gradually died. After all, Xiao Yifeng''s acting skills are here. As a newcomer, no one can say anything about his acting skills to this extent, except out of jealousy.


    Originally thought to shoot at least a week of drama, actually in a short period of three days, all finished shooting, this is the extraordinary play of Xiao Yifeng, this scene at the beginning of the play, there are not too many action plays, all is the real test of acting skills, Xiao Yifeng''s unexpected performance, completely passed the test.


    The next step is the shooting of action plays. The main one is the action plays of Xiao Yifeng and Fei Yongqing on the plane. Originally, according to the requirements, some dangerous actions should be performed by doubles, but Xiao Yifeng doesn''t need them at all. His transcendent existence, whether it''s shooting or working with others, absolutely needs to go in person, or it''s embarrassing to say it.


    Fei Yongqing''s Kung Fu is good. Under the leadership of Xiao Yifeng, he is not good at using doubles. Moreover, as a big brother, he naturally can''t be looked down upon. As a result, the most thrilling scene of Xiao Yifeng and Fei Yongqing was completely completed by the two people themselves. They fought on the plane until the plane crashed and exploded. All of them filmed in person without using any doubles.


    The days of making movies are very fast. Basically, Xiao Yifeng is in the crew every day. He doesn''t even have time to see Jiang wanting. At the same time, he gets along with Wei Ran day and night for a week. At the same time, he is very familiar with the crew. He is also very clear about some things in the crew. He hasn''t forgotten to investigate Luo Lisa.


    Xiao Yifeng has been observing Rosa in the past few days. As the No.2 woman in the film, although she doesn''t have many parts, she still needs to be present when shooting. Besides filming, Xiao Yifeng observes Rosa as a practitioner, observing an ordinary person, much more than many ordinary people.


    He has always looked at things from the perspective of a student. Even when his cultivation reached the first year of his life, he seldom regarded himself as a true cultivator. However, even if he didn''t want to treat himself as a true cultivator, after passing the heart evil robbery, Xiao Yifeng''s mentality and perspective of looking at problems had already changed.


    When Luo Lisa was on the scene, she couldn''t see anything special with other actors. She was very tactful and didn''t see any sinister at all. If Xiao Yifeng didn''t trust Wei ran very much and really doubt Wei Ran, at least on the surface, Luo Lisa could not hurt Wei Ran.


    However, with Xiao Yifeng''s ability, she can naturally see the essence through the phenomenon. Even if Rosa is better at covering up, she will always show her feet. As the No.2 woman in the play, Rosa''s reputation is certainly weaker than Wei Ran''s, but she has also worked hard in the performing arts circle for so many years, and she can also be regarded as a famous actress.


    She usually goes in and out with two bodyguards. Whether they are shooting or ending, they always follow Rosa. They feel like Xiao Yifeng. The skills of these two bodyguards are absolutely top-notch. The most important thing is that they hide their own momentum. If it is not for Xiao Yifeng''s sharp sense different from ordinary people, they really can''t find it .


    With her fame and financial resources, it''s not difficult for Rosa to hire some senior bodyguards. However, with such bodyguards, ordinary people can''t do it. With their skills, it''s hard for people in the performing arts circle to hire them. Even some national dignitaries probably don''t have such people as bodyguards.


    In addition, at ordinary times, Rosa always carries people behind her back when she is on the phone. There is no big problem with this behavior. The key is that Xiao Yifeng has a very good ear power and can hear some more secret content. Without Rosa''s phone call to deal with Wei Ran, you can tell that this woman is not simple.


    Although communication is developed now, the same is true. Because of the progress of high technology and the rapid development of various means of communication, many people dare not talk too confidential content on the phone. Even if Xiao Yifeng has doubts, he is not sure. He can only make sure that Rosa is different from her usual performance.


    Wei Yiran promised that she would stay in the film studio every day, because she didn''t have much time to do other things There are some unknown emotional elements mixed in.


    Today is the end of the first play. Xiao Yifeng was relieved to see Wei Ran come in from outside the room. Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "my big star Xuejie, you are really ready to come here. I just finished the last play, and just came in, you follow up."


    "I came to see you originally. I know it will be over today. Don''t call me a big star. When your play is released, your reputation will not be weaker than me. By the way, this play is only the first one, and there are many more after it. Do you feel tired?" Wei Ran and Xiao Yifeng have been familiar with each other for a long time. They sit on Xiao Yifeng''s bed impolitely. The distance between them is very close.Smelling the fragrance at the end of the nose, there was no outsider in the room. Xiao Yifeng was ready to move and said with a smile: "don''t say that, elder martial sister. When it''s time, I''m still your younger martial brother." After a pause, he said with a bad smile: "Xuejie, do you miss me? Come to me on time, it must be time."


    Wei Ran looked at Xiao Yifeng''s smiling face. His heart beat faster and he felt hot. In order to hide his embarrassment, he punched Xiao Yifeng in the chest and said: "go to die. Who wants you? I''m not afraid that you will feel tired and give up halfway. You don''t want to be the kind of person who can persist for a long time."


    Wei Yi Chuan insisted on hitting me, but I didn''t think it was hard for him to scratch me


    Wei Ran suddenly realized that there was something in Xiao Yifeng''s words. He was very ashamed and annoyed. He beat a drum on Xiao Yifeng''s chest and said angrily, "you little villain."


    Xiao Yifeng enjoyed Wei Ran''s Pink fist very much. He didn''t feel any pain at all. He only let Wei Ran vent his shame and indignation. Xiao Yifeng knew that enough was enough. Wei Ran was not his gossip girlfriend. He couldn''t go too far. He apologized and said, "if you raise your hand, please forgive me. I don''t dare to do it any more. I''ll be merciful." Said also a pair of pain.


    Although she knew that Xiao Yifeng was pretending, Wei Ran was very satisfied. At least her little vanity was satisfied. In fact, she also knew that she could not do anything with Xiao Yifeng. Since Xiao Yifeng begged for mercy, Wei Ran stopped and said with pride, "I''ll see if you dare to challenge my Majesty again. If you do it again in the future, I''m sure you won''t be spared."


    "I know I''m wrong, so let me go." Xiao Yifeng is very witty to cooperate, let alone, through two days of acting, acting skills improved a lot, just a few words to a crime minister boy acting vividly.


    Wei Ran was very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s performance. He nodded and said, "well, you''re smart. Now let''s get down to business. What do you think of Rosa after you''ve been in the crew for so many days? It''s been so many days and nothing has happened. What''s the matter?"


    "This Rosa is definitely not simple. As for who she is, I''m not sure. I just think she should take action recently. If it''s not necessary, don''t leave today and live in the crew. It''s convenient for me to protect you. Although I''ve been filming these days, someone has been protecting you. Otherwise, you think I can let you go Go out and perform Xiao Yifeng frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Ah, you said someone was protecting me?" Wei Ran exhaled softly. She didn''t expect someone to protect herself secretly. She thought no one would attack her secretly.


    "Of course, someone is protecting you. You think the four pieces of waste materials around you can protect your safety. As for who protects you, you don''t have to care. Their skills are not inferior to mine." Xiao Yifeng first disdained the evaluation of Wei Ran''s bodyguards, and then he was very positive.


    Wei Ran didn''t say much this time. With her trust in Xiao Yifeng, Xiao Yifeng certainly won''t cheat herself. As for the person who secretly protects her, she really doesn''t worry. The person who Xiao Yifeng can rest assured of is not inferior in skill, but she doesn''t know the person who secretly protects her. She knows nothing about it.


    Since Xiao Yifeng began to play, he has not relaxed his protection on Wei Ran. He asked Shangguan sisters who came back from his family to protect Wei Ran secretly. With their ability, unless there are high-level practitioners, any assassin in general can only return in vain, or even die.


    No matter Wei Ran or Luo Lisa, they are all lucky. During the time when Xiao Yifeng was filming, there was no assassination. Even though Xiao Yifeng was ready, he still had no way. Today he knew that the shooting was about to be completed. He specially called Shangguan sisters to let them rest today and protect Wei Ran himself.


    Through a few days of observation, Xiao Yifeng finds that Rosa''s phone calls are more frequent than before. He has a bold guess that before the crew leaves here, Rosa must have other actions. Only by making Wei Ran closer to Rosa can she make her want to start more.


    Wei Ran listened to Xiao Yifeng''s advice and didn''t plan to go back to the hotel today, so he asked the crew to arrange a room next to Xiao Yifeng for her. She is the same as Xiao Yifeng, and she is the hero and heroine of the play. Not only her identity is important, but also her personality is special. Director Fu and screenwriter Liu attach great importance to them, and the room arranged for them is the best.


    Knowing that Wei Ran is going to live in the production group, the staff of the production group are very excited. Although they can''t kiss each other, it''s hard to avoid that they are full of admiration. It''s very happy to live together so close. As a result, Rosa, the first beauty of the production group, was ignored.


    Xiao Yifeng is very satisfied with the enthusiasm of the crew''s work. At the same time, he also noticed the jealousy flashed from time to time in Rosa Lisa''s eyes. If it wasn''t for her deep city and hidden real ideas, she might have completely burst out. This woman is really not simple, at least more difficult to deal with than Wei Ran said.According to Wei Ran''s description, Rosa should be a domineering and outspoken woman. However, through Xiao Yifeng''s observation, this woman is actually very introverted. Even if she has any ideas, it''s hard to show them on the surface. No wonder she has done so many bad things, and she is still doing well in the entertainment industry.


    Wei Ran didn''t know that she lived here, which aroused the jealousy of Rosa. She didn''t have Rosa''s deep intention, otherwise she would not have thought that Rosa would poison herself. According to Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, Wei Ran is actually very simple, and simple is not suitable for living in the performing arts circle.


    That night, as usual, Xiao Yifeng still studied arrays and talismans. Although his current strength can not be regarded as much strong, with the accumulation of knowledge, he has become closer and closer to the master of arrays and talismans. As long as he perseveres in learning, his achievements in these two fields may exceed his own accomplishments.

 Chapter 189

    Before he began to practice, he put down a piece of spiritual power in Wei Ran''s room and Rosa''s room. No matter who he was, Xiao Yifeng would immediately feel the spiritual power when he came across it. The purpose of Wei Ran''s spiritual power was to warn, and Xiao Yifeng would appear in an instant if someone entered, while Rosa''s spiritual power was to remind, only to remind Xiao Yifeng will get the news at the first time if Luo Lisa wants to take any action.


    When the psychic power in Rosa''s room calls the police, Xiao Yifeng thinks that he should be a detective. His judgment is first-class. He guesses that Rosa is going to take action. Now she really starts her own plan. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t scare the snake, but just releases the psychic power, and her follower Rosa goes out of the room.


    The crew didn''t start work at night. It''s not downtown here. It''s very quiet outside. Rosa, a single woman, dares to go out in the middle of the night. It''s really not easy. No matter from what point of view, this woman must have a different plan. Xiao Yifeng didn''t follow her directly. Her perception is enough to let him know everything.


    But everything has an accident. Just when Xiao Yifeng thinks that everything is under control, Rosa suddenly becomes blurred. She doesn''t use any special skills, but only interferes with Xiao Yifeng''s perception, which makes Xiao Yifeng surprised. This degree of interference makes him unable to believe that it is from Rosa who has no strength of her own It''s from the Internet.


    Generally, there are only two ways to interfere with other people''s perception. One is to overpower the other with her own strength, so that the other can''t know. The other is to interfere with the other''s perception with her special ability. The situation of Rosa is obviously not the first, otherwise Xiao Yifeng will suffer from the loss of consciousness. The second is Rosa''s ability to interfere with other people''s perception.


    There''s no time to think about why Rosa can do this. Xiao Yifeng has already flown out of the window. Time is pressing. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t care whether he will be seen or not, but with his flying speed, even if someone sees him in the middle of the night, he will only be dazzled.


    Xiao Yifeng from perception interference, to fly out, less than ten seconds in the past, even so, when he came to the place where he lost Rosa Lisa, still did not find Rosa Lisa, she seemed to disappear in a moment, disappeared in such a short time, Xiao Yifeng can not help but a chill, he seems to have met the master.


    Xiao Yifeng stands on a tree with leaves. Even if someone walks under the tree, he doesn''t want to hide a person on the tree. He knows that this method can''t avoid the perception of real masters. He tries to surround himself with spiritual power, so that some practitioners with lower accomplishments can''t detect his existence.


    After taking preventive measures, Xiao Yifeng still can''t help letting go of his perception. Since the first time he just interfered, the other party obviously didn''t have the ability to hurt his own divine consciousness. Now it''s time to see what the other party is sacred, so that he can''t feel it.


    Xiao Yifeng''s reaction was very fast, and the trace of Rosa Lisa disappeared. Even so, when Xiao Yifeng came out, Rosa Lisa had disappeared. Xiao Yifeng was shocked and couldn''t help fighting. Such an ordinary person could be tracked and lost by himself, and he was too bad.


    Being covered by the leaves of a big tree, he spread his spiritual power all over his body as if he were in the air, which made it impossible for people to perceive. Then Xiao Yifeng''s divine consciousness was like a cobweb, which could not be dispersed. This was the first time that he used his divine consciousness on such a large scale.


    The ability of divine consciousness perception can be used as long as the practitioners reach a certain accomplishment. However, most people still dare not scan it in a large range. If they meet the practitioners who are higher than their own accomplishments and find that they have been peeped at and counterattacked by others, the damage of divine consciousness will be worse than death. Moreover, it will take years for them to recover. It is not very important for the practitioners The use of divine perception without restraint.


    Xiao Yifeng knows these common sense, and usually he doesn''t use divine knowledge in this way. But now he wants to see what methods Rosa can use to avoid her tracking. Anyway, Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is already the top in the secular world. Even if someone is better than him or meets someone who specializes in cultivating divine knowledge, Xiao Yifeng''s current cultivation can be used to practice all over the body I''m not going to be seriously injured.


    Xiao Yifeng, a master of Arts, is courageous and willing to serve him. No matter what the consequences, his divine consciousness is spread all over the space with Xiao Yifeng as the center in a circle of 5000 meters. Within the 5000 meters, Xiao Yifeng is like a God who dominates everything, whether it''s the wind blowing or the grass, or the sound of insects or frogs. Xiao Yifeng knows everything about the space like the palm of his hand.


    It''s not that Xiao Yifeng hasn''t used the divine sense, but he has never done so much. Not only has he explored a lot more widely, but also his perception of each position has been several times stronger. In the same way, if he wants to support such a huge perception, Xiao Yifeng can obviously feel tired.


    The perception of divine consciousness is different from the practice of Dharma. It is a detection method purely relying on human spiritual power. A person''s cultivation may be very high, but the divine consciousness is not necessarily strong. In the same way, a person with high divine consciousness is not necessarily a person with strong cultivation, which is also the rule followed by those schools specializing in spiritual power cultivation.


    If Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation only stays at the third turn of the nine turn demon refining formula, his divine sense will not be so strong. But when the ninth turn demon refining formula reaches the fourth turn, he can not only practice all kinds of magic, but also exercise the spiritual power of the practitioner. Otherwise, without enough spirit, how can he support it Cast with a spell.What''s more, if a person has been robbed by demons, even if he didn''t do it intentionally, his mental strength will be much higher than that of ordinary people. Even so, Xiao Yifeng still feels that his divine sense will not last long. He doesn''t know that his face has turned white. If he is seen, he will really encounter ghosts.


    Xiao Yifeng''s first round of exploration failed, so he had to take back his mental strength. He thought that Rosa was undoubtedly an ordinary person in his eyes, that is, an ordinary person, who could evade his own divine perception. It''s really incomprehensible. Let alone ordinary people, even the yuan infant practitioners, as long as they want to feel, they can''t escape.


    Xiao Yifeng''s face was ruddy again when his divine sense was taken back. He could not detect all this. He just recalled the scene he had just returned when his divine sense was taken back. At this time, all the people in the film crew had basically gone to sleep, and occasionally one or two of them talked about their dreams.


    All the things here are familiar to Xiao Yifeng, and there is no abnormality. Except Rosa, there is no suspicious person. Xiao Yifeng replays them in his mind and hesitates. He should release his divine consciousness again, but he comes back in vain for the first time, and it is unlikely to have any effect this time.


    While thinking about it in his heart, a strange phenomenon suddenly appears in Xiao Yifeng''s mind. He has just been holding the mentality of perceiving each other and wants to find out Rosa. The scope is very wide, but there is no response. At the same time, it is very strange that no matter what happens elsewhere, he can see some moving things, but his side is not right.


    Xiao Yifeng is in a big tree, and here is the place where Rosa has just disappeared. In Xiao Yifeng''s perception, everything here seems to be static. There are big trees, flowers and plants, as well as all kinds of small animals and insects. But the strangest thing is that everything here is static.


    If things are abnormal, they will be demons. If Xiao Yifeng is not very careful, he can''t really find this situation. Everything here seems to be true. The only difference from the real situation is that it is fake. Flowers and trees can not move when there is no wind, but are all kinds of small animals and insects still?


    Xiao Yifeng shakes his head and grins bitterly. He always thinks of finding Rosa as much as possible. He thinks that she will disappear in an instant. Maybe he runs to a distant place, but he forgets that this is the place where Rosa disappears. This is the most problematic place. Moreover, when he is in it, he doesn''t find that this is a fake place.


    He has been studying the array for a long time. Even if he didn''t feel it at first, now when he wakes up, he naturally knows that he is in the magic array. The array is divided into four kinds: attack, defense and kill. Each kind of array, as the name suggests, has its own characteristics. Among all kinds of arrays, the most troublesome one is the magic array.


    This kind of array doesn''t have the function of attack and defense, but it can confuse people''s mind. If it''s a very powerful magic array, it can even confuse people for a lifetime until they die. People who enter the array don''t know that they are in illusion.


    Of course, such a powerful array will not appear in the secular world. Only the great master of the array can arrange such a powerful magic array. No one of the great master of the array can compete with the top experts in the real world. No one can run in the secular world without any problems. His cultivation is too high.


    Even though he knew that he would not enter such a top-level magic array, Xiao Yifeng was also serious. All magic arrays had their own characteristics. He should belong to a relatively general magic array where he was, and would not let people get lost in it. At most, he played a role of camouflage and could let people hide their tracks.


    However, what interests Xiao Yifeng most is that this kind of array can block the exploration of divine consciousness, which is really amazing. Except for those famous arrays, the magic array can do this, at least it has the conditions to become a top-level array. The target of the top-level array is not ordinary people. If you want to psychedelic practitioners, naturally the first thing is that the other party can''t explore.


    Knowing this, Xiao Yifeng calms down a lot. Although he doesn''t know how to crack this array, Xiao Yifeng also knows why Rosa has disappeared. At first, he really suspects that there are experts lurking on his side. Even if he has good accomplishments, he doesn''t dare to be careless. Now he knows that everything is due to the magic array, and Xiao Yifeng is also relieved.


    The most urgent task now is to find a way to break through the illusory array and find out Rosa. No matter who Rosa is, since she can enter the illusory array, she has already surpassed ordinary people. Xiao Yifeng is not practical for the existence of such a threatening person. Since there will be an end sooner or later, Xiao Yifeng wants to solve everything today.


    Xiao Yifeng has a certain understanding of the magic array. This kind of array generally does not directly endanger people''s lives. It mainly depends on the people who enter the array by hallucination. Everything they do in the array is actually fake, until they are exhausted or can''t extricate themselves from the array and die.


    Now that he has found that all this is false, he will not be confused. However, Xiao Yifeng has never been in touch with this array. He can only judge by his own knowledge how to break it. No matter what kind of magic array it is, it is the most stupid way to rely on brute force to crack it.


    According to the principle of array, magic array can''t be solved by brute force, but it can only be solved by cultivating more than five times of the array. If the skill is not enough and the magic array is triggered, the person trapped in it will not only be found by the master of the array, but also may lead to the change of the array, and it will never come out again.Xiao Yifeng naturally doesn''t use brute force rashly. His cultivation is a master in the secular world, but who knows what cultivation the person who arranges the array is. As long as his cultivation reaches the later stage of the golden elixir, his cultivation can''t exceed five times of the other party''s, and he can''t crack it with brute force. It''s his own misfortune.


    He thought about all the introduction of the magic array. This kind of array seems to be more difficult. In fact, as long as you find the eye of the array, which is the key point, you can crack the array. Generally, the magic array has the eye of the array. There is no magic array that can''t be cracked, and it seems that everything remains the same. That''s because you don''t take action. As long as Xiao Yifeng takes action now, the magic array will change Change, it''s going to trap those who go deep into it and let them lose themselves.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t have to break through the array. If he wanted to leave, the magic array might not trap him. But now he was aroused to be competitive. He wanted to see who was behind Rosa, who could set up such a high-level magic array.

 Chapter 190

    Thinking in his heart, he immediately thought about it. Since the eyes of the magic array don''t move, he should record everything in his eyes and find the point that didn''t move. Xiao Yifeng thought about it, and his divine sense would be released quickly. With his current ability, it''s no problem to remember clearly what''s in the magic array.


    Since he knew that he was in a dreamland, he could quickly find its scope. This dreamland probably didn''t want to be known. It was just in the woods beside Xiao Yifeng, and the magic array didn''t start normally. Even if someone mistakenly entered the woods, it didn''t affect him. After Rosa started the magic array, Xiao Yifeng bumped into it, which was also bad luck for him .


    The perception of divine sense is very powerful. Xiao Yifeng''s mind soon comes up with all the objects of this place near him. Whether it''s still life or animals, he has left a deep impression in his mind. Xiao Yifeng has a plan in mind. In fact, it''s not difficult to crack the illusion. It mainly depends on whether you are prepared.


    Ready, Xiao Yifeng flies up and seems to want to fly back to the dormitory of the crew. At this moment, the scenery around Xiao Yifeng suddenly changes. It was originally a small forest, and suddenly becomes broad. It seems that he can''t fly out anyway. The scene that Xiao Yifeng can''t appear at all is presented in front of Xiao Yifeng''s eyes.


    Xiao Yifeng feels that array is really a kind of magical skill. If he didn''t prepare in advance, he would be deeply involved in it. Maybe he would find out in the end. But when he finds out, it will be too late. Xiao Yifeng can''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, he is studying array recently.


    During the flight, he didn''t open his eyes at all. At this time, his eyes are the most confusing. He knows the way completely by God. In his mind, he quickly compares the current environment with the previous environment. The array eyes are generally small things that are not very impressive, and he doesn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng was prepared and highly cultivated. He soon found out that he was actually flying in circles in the same place, and the scenery that had appeared would soon reappear. If he didn''t "see the way" with his divine sense, he really couldn''t find this point. In the same way, he soon found out where his eyes were.


    Just as he thought before, the eye of the array is really an inconspicuous thing. A frog has been lying under the tree. No matter how Xiao Yifeng moves, no matter how the array changes, he is always in a static state, as if he is waiting to catch insects, and it looks very lifelike. If Xiao Yifeng had not observed for a long time, he would not have found that the frog has not moved.


    Generally speaking, ordinary animals do not move for a long time. However, the frog does not move at all, including breathing and heartbeat. The frog is not a dead thing. It is not reasonable for Xiao Yifeng''s divine sense to have no animal feeling on it. No animal can cover up its own ability.


    Xiao Yifeng is not polite. He doesn''t have a flying sword, and if he wants to get rid of the array, he must really touch the eye of the array. His mind moves. The ice bone penetrating cone appeared in his hand. This magic weapon can''t be used as a flying sword, but it''s not a problem to destroy this little frog.


    If drunk Xiaoyao could still be alive, he would be so angry that he would spit blood. The magic weapon he used to deal with Xiao Yifeng is now Xiao Yifeng''s treasure. This contrast is really irritating. Xiao Yifeng can''t control so much at this time. Just as he flew over the frog again, the ice cone shook his hand.


    Since it is a magic array, it naturally has its ability. Otherwise, anyone who plays around in it may break the eye of the array by mistake. How can the magic array be independent? If you don''t understand the magic array, even if you release the magic weapon of flying sword, you will just fly around in the same place as people, and you can''t get near the eye of the array.


    Xiao Yifeng really knows the magic array. When he made the move before, he had already calculated the right time. The ice penetrating cone couldn''t see the magic array and immediately nailed it to the frog''s head.


    It was like the sound of broken glass. When Xiao Yifeng''s ice cone hit the frog''s head, the magic array disintegrated in an instant. Everything that had been still had a movement. Although the scenery was the same as Xiao Yifeng''s first sight, it all changed a little and looked much more vivid.


    Xiao Yifeng''s divine sense doesn''t have any strange feeling here. It spreads like a tentacle. Now that the dreamland has disappeared, Rosa should have no way to escape. It''s not difficult to find her. All this goes smoothly, which makes Xiao Yifeng very satisfied with her performance.


    At this time, with Xiao Yifeng''s eyesight, even without perception, you can know that Rosa is definitely not here, but what he is looking for now is not Rosa, but the channel for Rosa to leave here. He has never seen pork, and has seen pigs running. He estimates that Rosa should have taken some secret path.


    Divine perception once again reflects its powerful advantages. If you look with the naked eye, you may be able to find the secret road. But I don''t know how long it will take. With divine perception, Xiao Yifeng soon finds the secret road that Rosa left. It''s under a big stone in the bush. It looks very natural. Even if someone passes by, he won''t think there is a secret road behind the stone.


    Xiao Yifeng''s divine sense is very powerful. He can detect the situation of more than ten meters underground, just as he saw it with his own eyes. He saw a deep secret road behind the stone. On the walls on both sides of the secret Road, there is a stone that is not too bright. Even if Xiao Yifeng has no insight, he knows that this is the most common and cheapest lighting stone in the world of cultivation, called the stone Fluorite, meaning firefly, is only used for lighting.Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know where the secret road leads, but it doesn''t prevent him from tracking down Rosa. Now he suddenly finds that everything is not so simple. Rosa''s identity is a bit intriguing. Fluorite also exists in the secular world, but besides the practitioners, who will use this kind of thing for lighting!


    Leaving the resentment that may have happened between Rosa and Wei Ran aside, Xiao Yifeng is full of curiosity and comes to the big stone. He doesn''t know where the opening mechanism is, and Xiao Yifeng doesn''t plan to go to the trouble to find it. He thinks very clearly that after today, no matter what influence the other party is, this secret road will surely be abandoned.


    Since it has no value for existence, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t mind ending his mission ahead of time. He presses his hand on the big stone, and a trace of spiritual power overflows quickly. There is no momentum of mountain collapse and earth crack. In silence, the stone will break into powder. With his current ability, it''s easy to break the stone into powder.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have the experience of walking in the world of cultivation. His behavior is actually very risky, but he is not afraid of any danger because of his strong strength. People in the secular world may have more powerful people than him, but if he can be defeated completely and won''t let him escape, this kind of person is estimated to be less than rare animals in the secular world, Xiao Yi The wind doesn''t feel so back, can meet casually.


    Although he is very confident in himself, he will not act blindly. In the secret way, Xiao Yifeng fills his whole body with spiritual power, and uses his divine sense to perceive everything in front of him. In this kind of environment, Xiao Yifeng''s perception is not as powerful as that on the ground. Even so, he can see everything within a hundred meters.


    As long as his cultivation is within 100 meters, he knows everything like the palm of his hand. Even if someone wants to sneak attack, Xiao Yifeng can cope with it. Even if he can''t fly, Xiao Yifeng is still very fast. His body method is very close to the end of the world. Xiao Yifeng has never forgotten it. At this time, it shows his extraordinary body method.


    If an outsider sees Xiao Yifeng, he will think that he is hallucinating. The first time he saw Xiao Yifeng still in front of his eyes, in the blink of an eye, Xiao Yifeng appeared dozens of meters away, and his figure suddenly disappeared and reappeared. It seems that there is no distance between the two points, which is also the strangeness of his body method. If the opponent is not on guard, he will be attacked secretly It''s a lot of work.


    Xiao Yifeng used this body method a lot of times, but with the improvement of his cultivation, it is more powerful. Now he can use it to go on the road, even if he can''t fly much faster than it. It''s very convenient.


    Luo Lisa has been out of Xiao Yifeng''s sight for some time. Now that she knows that she is not so simple, Xiao Yifeng suspects that she has lost her sight. Luo Lisa probably has some skills to hide her strength. In her opinion, a woman who has no accomplishments may be a high hand!


    Xiao Yifeng''s speed is very fast. Even if Rosa is one step ahead of him, it''s not difficult for Xiao Yifeng to catch up with her. The key is that no matter how strong Xiao Yifeng''s perception is, he has no experience of tracking people. He can''t be sure which way Rosa is going. In the end, he can''t catch up with her.


    The person who sets up the secret road is obviously an expert in this. The secret road is not the end of a road. There will be forks from time to time. At this time, only the familiar people know which road to take. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know how to go at all. As a result, he always goes the wrong way and then comes back.


    In these forks, there will be some mechanisms, whether they are poisonous arrows and darts, or traps and poisonous snakes. No matter what kind of mechanisms, once they are hit, they will surely die without a place to bury themselves. However, those mechanisms are good for ordinary people. If they are used to deal with practitioners, they are not enough. Maybe these mechanisms exist to prevent some ordinary people from entering this secret path by mistake. They are not good at all I don''t expect them to deal with the practitioners.


    The more ingenious this secret road is, the more curious Xiao Yifeng will be. If the designer of the secret road doesn''t have what he wants, how can he design the secret road so carefully? Xiao Yifeng always feels as if he has been in contact with some secret by mistake. The exciting plot makes Xiao Yifeng very happy. Even if he takes the wrong road repeatedly, he is still indomitable.


    Because of the existence of so many forks, even though Xiao Yifeng''s body method is good, he has never caught up with Rosa. According to his calculation, in the past period of time, he has walked at least more than ten kilometers. If he is on the ground, this distance is a blink of an eye for Xiao Yifeng, but underground, it is not the same thing at all.


    It''s not only because there are too many forks, but also because there is no sense of direction in the underground. Xiao Yifeng has only walked so many kilometers, about half an hour has passed, and the tunnel is too long. Xiao Yifeng''s heart is gradually sinking. Such a huge project can''t be accomplished by one or two people. It''s like an organization.


    Even though Xiao Yifeng is not afraid of tigers, he is not short of heart. His strength is really good. In the secular world, there are not many people who can help him. It doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have any. Moreover, if he comes to a few people who are similar to his strength, he will destroy himself directly.


    He is now considering whether he should go back. His strength is not enough to fight against a huge organization. However, in the end, he is still curious and gets the upper hand. He decides that if the other party is powerful, he just needs to observe secretly. With Xiao Yifeng''s strength now, if he doesn''t want to expose it, he can''t find that his cultivation is higher than his.The secret road is really powerful. Xiao Yifeng estimated that it was more than 20 kilometers before he saw the end of the secret road. Just like when he came in, it was in a forest. The same big stone blocked the entrance. Xiao Yifeng didn''t destroy the stone this time, but just came out from behind the stone and blocked the entrance again.


    Xiao Yifeng is a native here. Of course, he is familiar with the vicinity of the city. It''s obviously not the urban area, but it''s different from the other side of the cast. He is near the countryside. Where Xiao Yifeng is now, he can clearly feel that he has no residence, so he should be regarded as a remote suburb.


    As shown in all film and television works, any organization with conspiracy will always find a relatively remote place as its base. Xiao Yifeng understands the leaders of these organizations very well. After all, no matter what the plot is, it is always hard to see. No one is the best choice.

 Chapter 191

    These things just flashed by in Xiao Yifeng''s mind. His perception had found that there was a place nearby, and there were some different pressures. He soon determined that there must be practitioners there, but he didn''t know which power they belonged to. With the direction of the pressure, Xiao Yifeng quietly touched them.


    Xiao Yifeng''s body is surrounded by spiritual power, and he conceals his own breath with the particularity of his cultivation. He doesn''t know how strong his ability to trace is. At least he knows that with the present strength of these people, he should not find his own existence, which is his greatest reliance.


    Since these people want to hide their traces, they will not build any houses here. They just cut a bare mountain out of the middle of the mountain to make a flash. Looking at the chisel marks on it, it is absolutely artificial. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know how to hide himself, but he has a invisibility Charm. He hides his own breath, and with the effect of invisibility charm, he doesn''t have to worry about being attacked Now.


    The cave is as bright as day, which is different from the tunnel. The lighting here is not fluorite, but the real night pearl. Even at night, it is still very bright. The cave space is large enough to compare with the general city hall, and there are many people in it. They are dressed in all kinds of clothes, including not only men and women in modern fashion, but also people in ancient clothes View.


    Xiao Yifeng is not surprised by the way these people dress up. Although they have entered the fashion society, there are still many people in Xiuzhen world who like to dress up as ancient clothes and retain the flavor of some Xiuzhen people. Now these people probably come to the secular world from Xiuzhen world for a short time.


    Now so many people are sitting together, obviously in a meeting. There is a long table in the middle of the cave, and more than 20 people are sitting at the table. When Xiao Yifeng looks at the scene in front of him, it''s easy to think of the scene of those mountain bandits sharing the spoils, but now these people are not mountain bandits, some of them have spiritual fluctuations, and cultivation has obviously entered the yuan infant period.


    "Lisa, why are you back today? Have you done what I told you?" When Xiao Yifeng is thinking wildly, a masked woman sitting in the first place asks Rosa.


    Rosa may have just arrived, but she hasn''t had time to report to the woman. She is sitting in the fourth position on the right side of the woman. It seems that her position is really not low. At this time, Rosa has lost her charm and looks cautious.


    "Report to the princess, it''s really important for me to come back this time." She place obstacles in the way of respectful voice, and can recognize her respect for the first masked girl: "I have already arranged for what the princess has told me to do, and in order not to attract the attention of others, I have employed a secular killer, but because someone has made a mistake in my work not completed, and I have hired the world''s top killer, and he has failed. I''m afraid there may not be someone in the secular world who has completed this task. "


    "Oh? What''s more, although we don''t pay attention to the killers in the secular world, they have great skills. Even ordinary practitioners can''t be sure to escape from their assassination. How can someone guarantee Wei Ran''s safety? " The first woman was a little surprised.


    "yes, Princess highness, this man can not only protect Wei Ran''s safety, but they should still be an organization. At least for the most recent time, Wei Ran is always protected by the dark or dark people, and should be a true man and a master, at least he is a subordinate." Rosa''s voice is still respectful, but her tone is more or less resentful. It''s obvious that she doesn''t just attack Wei ran out of the need of the task.


    When Xiao Yifeng saw this, he could not help but raise a question mark in his mind. This organization is obviously not simple. He can''t see through the cultivation of masked women, but they have to deal with a secular star Wei Ran. What''s more important is that Rosa is really not only a woman, but she has noticed the protection of Wei Ran by herself and Shangguan sisters, and until now Xiao Yifeng didn''t notice that Rosa had any accomplishments.


    The conversation continued in the hall. At this time, the first masked woman didn''t speak to Rosa, but to the second middle-aged humanist on her left: "I''m afraid you''re going to have to do it this time, elder martial brother. There are many experts in the world, but I don''t think there are many who can be more powerful than you."


    although the middle-aged man was a senior, he listened to the mask woman, but stood up respectfully. He said with a bow: "what kind of pleasure is your royal highness?" it''s a privilege to relieve the princess''s highness. Although Li can''t say that he is in a secular world, at least there are more people than I can do. I''ll see who can keep that Wei Ran. He was full of pride.


    Obviously, his accomplishments are not low. At least Xiao Yifeng thinks that his accomplishments will not be lower than the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. Except for the masked woman and the two people who are the first in her left and right hands, they have no expression. Other people obviously approve of the middle-aged people''s words. They all secretly nod their heads, and some people whisper: "as long as elder Li takes the hand, even if there are people from the Xiuzhen sect to protect him, Wei Ran will be the only one." It''s a dead end. "


    Li Changlao crouching. Tiger, hidden.dragon, and smiling at the princess of heaven. "Princess, let me go now. When Wei Ran has not left, we should be more convenient now. Once she goes to Beijing, it will be bad for us to do crouching tiger and hidden dragon."


    The masked woman nodded, as if full of confidence in the so-called elder Li. She said, "since you are so sure, elder martial brother, it''s a long night. You can go now." Then he turned to Rosa and said, "by the way, Lisa, is there a man named Xiao Yifeng in your current crew?"Xiao Yifeng''s heart leaped. What''s the identity of this woman? He even paid attention to herself. It seems that she is really famous in the world of cultivation, but it''s not a good thing. It''s obviously not a pleasant thing to be missed by this mysterious organization. He wants to hear whether these people are enemies or friends with him.


    "Xiao Yifeng is the starring of this play, and he has a good relationship with Wei Ran. Maybe the two have already hooked up as a traitor. What does your highness mean to kill him?" Rosa asked tentatively, frowning slightly.


    "No, I''m just asking. This person can''t be removed now, and he will be of great use in the future. You can go back with your elder martial brother, and then you can cooperate with him to remove Wei Ran. You can''t let her leave here. I''m waiting for your news. I hope I won''t fail again." Masked women wave their hands, understatement of the way.


    Although her tone is very light, Rosa shakes unconsciously. Everyone knows the princess''s temper. The colder her tone is, the more dangerous she is. She has failed once. If she does it again, I''m afraid her end will be worse than death.


    , "Your Highness, please rest assured, now that Li Changlao helps, the subordinates will surely bring good news to the princess." Rosa made a quick statement without any hesitation. She extended her hand to elder Li and said, "elder Li, let''s go now. It''s estimated that we can finish the task before dawn."


    Elder Li smiles and nods. As Rosa goes out of the cave, she continues to discuss other issues in the cave. These issues obviously have no attraction for Xiao Yifeng. What they are talking about is business, which is how to make money, the company they control, and the recent profits and losses.


    In addition to hearing the names of one or two large national enterprises, Xiao Yifeng didn''t want to continue to listen to them. Instead, he came to the entrance of the tunnel with Rosa and elder Li. He knew elder Li''s accomplishments were profound. If he didn''t go, he would not be able to cope with the strength of Shangguan sisters.


    He will not make elder Li succeed, whether for the sake of his friend''s morality or the promise of Wei Ran''s safety. His stealth level is very high now. Even if they are not far away from elder Li and Rosa, they don''t know that there are people behind them. They all seem to be silent. No one speaks. After entering the tunnel, they quickly go to the way.


    Xiao Yifeng is different from when he came here. He not only knows the direction of the secret path, but also can see Rosa. Now he is sure that he has underestimated this woman all the time. Even if her accomplishments can''t reach the Yuanying period, she is at least in the middle of the golden elixir.


    Today''s Xiao Yifeng naturally doesn''t care about a practitioner in the middle of the golden elixir. Even if he doesn''t use any magic weapon, Xiao Yifeng can handle Rosa with one hand, but now he has a senior Li elder, and Xiao Yifeng doesn''t dare to do it casually. In fact, he always wants to make friends with Shangguan, and then he can do it together.


    Unconsciously, they had already walked half the way. At this time, the speed of the two people in front of them slowed down, and they gradually had a conversation. Xiao Yifeng followed them all the time. He just stood up and listened to them to see what they had planned, which saved him guessing.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many days. I don''t think I have!" Just when Xiao Yifeng thinks that they will discuss how to deal with Wei Ran, he suddenly hears elder Li''s bad laughter, and Xiao Yifeng can see clearly that elder Li''s hand has touched Rosa''s buttocks.


    Rosa pretended to be embarrassed and said in a sweet voice: "I hate it. Elder Li, don''t be so anxious. When we come back, I''ll do whatever you want. Don''t delay the task. You''ll be soft handed and soft footed at that time. How can you succeed?" Just talking, but there is no resistance.


    Elder Li laughed, but he still said with a bad smile: "you dare to say that I have soft legs and feet, so I''ll let you see if I can do it, hehe." Then there was a series of kisses.


    Xiao Yifeng was also a little stunned. This couple is really Xiao Yifeng is considering whether to make a surprise attack and kill them directly.


    When Xiao Yifeng hesitated, the two men and women had already rolled together. It was obviously not the first time that they had forgotten to set up the battlefield. It was really rich in experience. Xiao Yifeng, who was hiding in the dark, had no choice but to become a reality show audience.


    Xiao Yifeng''s heart beat for several times, but he finally calmed down. For the yuan infant master, even if he was in the blissful state of life, he would still have a high vigilance. Although he was strong, he would kill Rosa at most. He certainly couldn''t kill elder Li. At this time, Xiao Yifeng didn''t want to do something he was not sure about.


    But he really didn''t want to see their live performance. What''s more, Xiao Yifeng''s mind is not on it now. He just thinks whether he should do something else.


    Soon he remembered that he wanted to unite with Shangguan sisters to deal with elder Li. He forgot that he had destroyed the big stone at the entrance when he came. With their brains, how could they not think that someone had entered the tunnel? Their assassination must be cancelled this time. In this case, why didn''t he go back to the cave of the mysterious organization to see the people coming from the cave If they care about each other, they will be in chaos. This trip is in vain. If it wasn''t for the intimacy between them, Xiao Yifeng would not have calmed down.This is the lack of experience. If you were an ordinary veteran, you would have figured out the causes and consequences of everything and the solutions. However, after this time, Xiao Yifeng had some experience. Even if it was not enough, it was enough to deal with everything in front of him. Xiao Yifeng encouraged himself secretly.

 Chapter 192

    In the dark, he gave the dog man and the woman a fierce boo, but he was also a little grateful. If it wasn''t for the dog man and the woman, how could he have such experience? Anyway, first go back to the mysterious organization to have a look. If Xiao Yifeng didn''t care for Wei Ran''s comfort, he would have been patient to continue eavesdropping.


    Xiao Yifeng went back along the same road, and at the same time, he laughed bitterly. He tossed about for a long time and came back again. It''s really thankless. I hope I can hear some useful information later. Otherwise, it''s a white toss today. When elder Li and Rosa come back, they will surely guess that someone knows their secret. Even if they can''t guess it''s Xiao Yifeng, it will be even smaller Heart.


    In fact, what he wants to do most is ambush elder Li, so that he can''t speak any more. His wish is very good, but it''s very difficult to achieve it. When he has no absolute advantage in strength, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to go up and look for trouble. Even if he really beats elder Li and gets hurt himself, he won''t lose.


    On the way back, Xiao Yifeng was really annoyed. He felt that he was a bit miscalculated today and did a lot of useless work. But he didn''t know that this action laid a good foundation for him to walk in the world of cultivation. At least in the future, he suffered a lot less in the world of cultivation.


    This is the first time that he deals with matters related to the cultivation world. No matter how successful or unsuccessful it is, it is valuable experience. No matter how powerful the mysterious organization is, it is still in the secular world. Compared with the law of the jungle in the cultivation world, the secular world is a paradise.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know all this. He has left the secret road now. According to his previous memory, he has come to the cave where the mysterious organization is located. If he has nothing to do, he will make talismans. At the critical moment, it really comes in handy. The invisible talisman and the spirit cover up make no one find Xiao Yifeng close at all.


    At this time, there were fewer people in the cave than just now. Those who looked younger had already left, leaving only three young people at the end, one woman and two men. Looking at their present appearance, they seemed very nervous. Their eyes crossed from time to time, conveying all kinds of feelings.


    The masked woman and the first one in the left and right hands are still sitting. Xiao Yifeng admires them for their calm appearance. Although it''s not long, they have been more than half an hour, almost an hour. These three people seem to have not moved, which is no different from Xiao Yifeng''s first sight of them.


    at that time, a more than 50 year old man sitting on the sixth seat of the masked girl''s right hand was saying, "Princess highness, our Qinglong sub hall is not very stable recently. Those young people are very dissatisfied with our old gang. They all think that we have been following the Lord of Lords for many years because of their good relationship with the old devil, so that they can not command the dragon. Our discipline, your highness, what do you think we should do? "


    His indescribable grievance seemed to be provoked by his subordinates during this period of time, full of grievances. At the same time, it also implied that he was a bit dependent on his elders. If it wasn''t for the flash of light in his eyes from time to time, he was really like an ordinary and loyal old subordinate.


    "The leader of Yuwen hall has been in charge of Qinglong branch for 23 years. During his reign, the disciples of the hall doubled and their income increased every year. This shows that the leader of Yuwen hall worked very hard." After listening to the old man''s words, the masked woman said in detail, and then when the old man was not satisfied, she immediately said, "in the past 23 years, 504 secular girls were raped, and at the same time, 60% of the profits were deducted every year. There were more than a thousand treasures."


    as the masked woman spoke, the sweat of the old man''s forehead became more and more. He rubbed one side and whispered, "no way, your highness, don''t believe those rumors. I''ve been working diligently for many years. Your highness, princess, you need to see clearly."


    "Yuwen hall master, originally I was thinking about my father''s love and wanted you to go back to the mountains, but you are still stirring up the flames here. Do you really think that I am called to play by the devil girl?" Although the tone of the masked woman didn''t kill at all, all the people present felt that her neck was cold.


    Xiao Yifeng, who is peeping outside, is in front of his eyes. No matter what the masked woman looks like, her heroism has surpassed all the women he knows. What''s more, although she calls herself "the devil", she is still upright. It can be seen that she wants to get rid of the leader of Yuwen hall.


    is different from Xiao Yifeng, who is watching outside. The Yuwen monk, who is in the cave, is very dissatisfied with his knees. He kneels down on the ground. Without any loud cheek, he shouted: "Your Highness, forgive your old age, do not look at my contributions to the organization for so many years, and see that I was fighting with the devil, and I would like to take all my savings, as long as the royal highness of the princess can spare me. I can do whatever I want to do


    Listening to their conversation, Xiao Yifeng always felt a very special feeling, as if he was divorced from the real society, more like shooting a movie, at least 100 years ago. If he had not known these people were not ordinary people, Xiao Yifeng would have thought he had a dream.


    Just when Xiao Yifeng thinks that he is a dream or a wake-up, there are new changes in the cave. The masked girl sees the tears on Yuwen hall leader''s face and thinks that he was the old minister of his father. She is also a little soft hearted. Since he wants to pay all his property, the masked girl doesn''t want to kill him.


    Before she could speak, Yuwen hall leader, who was originally full of tears, suddenly burst into trouble. He knew that he had only one chance to sneak attack. His attack was a magic weapon that he had refined for many years. It was a very poisonous kind of Jinsha. No matter the practitioners or ordinary people were sprinkled with this kind of Jinsha, their bones would melt immediately. It could be said that it was extremely vicious. Now he took advantage of the masked woman''s mind At the moment of shaking, he took the hand without hesitation.The sudden attack of Yuwen hall leader is something that no one thought of. The mysterious organization is obviously strict in discipline, which is obviously not comparable with those loose organizations. Moreover, the cultivation of people here is obviously not low. Yuwen hall leader suddenly attacks, even if he can succeed, he has no chance to leave alive.


    The masked woman has no time to think about why the Yuwen hall leader suddenly attacked. Instinctively, her body lit up a ray of light. A seven color Xia dress instantly draped on her body. Even Xiao Yifeng could see that this Xia dress must be extraordinary. Its light has surpassed the common magic weapon.


    Yuwen hall leader''s Jinsha really failed. Before the masked woman could fight back, the old man who was sitting in the first place on the masked woman''s right hand suddenly moved. His hand rose quickly, and a huge palm was immediately condensed in the air. He patted the masked woman in the wind. It was like a grand hill. It really meant to kill the masked woman.


    As if he had known that the old man was going to do it, the middle-aged man who used to be the first in the left hand of the masked woman almost did it with the old man at the same time. His hand was not as powerful as the old man, but it was very sharp. A golden light flashed through the old man''s seal, and even shuttled back and forth several times, destroying the old man''s seal.


    What happened in an instant was too much for everyone to see. They didn''t know what was going on. Originally, they planned to deal with the Yuwen hall leader, but now they are fighting between the Dharma protector and the princess. Either they don''t have enough cultivation or status, they can''t get involved at all.


    Looking at the dramatic scene, Xiao Yifeng was a little stunned. He wanted to hear some important information about himself, but he didn''t expect to see these people fighting against each other. However, Xiao Yifeng was just happy to watch. Although these people didn''t know their attitude towards themselves, they could guess whether they were enemies or friends.


    No one pays any attention to Xiao Yifeng. Even if the old man''s attack is resolved by the middle-aged, the masked woman will face a lot of pressure. If she is not protected by the colorful clothes, she may not be able to hold on. At the same time, master Yuwen''s Jinsha attacks again, and the vicious magic weapon has covered the whole space.


    There is a lot of space in the cave, but the battle between the practitioners often breaks down. If they had not just suppressed their cultivation, the cave would no longer exist. Now the main battle is the masked girl and the Yuwen hall leader, the middle-aged and the old. The two sides represent their different positions and begin to compete for skills and magic weapons.


    Xiao Yifeng has never seen such a lively scene. The accomplishments of the four people in the cave are more than that of the yuan infant. Even if the Yuwen hall leader is a little weak, with the help of his evil magic weapon, the masked woman can''t cope with it for a moment. His magic weapon really has a great advantage in a small space.


    , "Your Highness, you are still going to get caught. You are all sent out by your current forces. Here are our people. We have studied this plan for a long time, and you have no chance to escape." Although the old man is fighting with the middle-aged people, he still says to the masked woman slowly, and seems to be well prepared.


    "Bah, Mr. Han, if the devil had not saved you, you would have been killed by the leader of Qingshan sect. Now you are going to rebel. Are you worthy of the devil?" Middle aged people at home, under the influence of spiritual power, speak also become extraordinary momentum, as long as the mood is bad, absolutely will be scared by him.


    is known as the old man of Han Lao Fu. He has even stepped on the stage of distraction. In the midst of the urgent attack, he can not directly pose a threat to the masked woman. He can also do his best. He immediately laughed and said, "Zhong Wankui, you are very loyal, but you want to be skew. Although I am prepared to seize the royal highness of the princess, it does not mean that I will betray the devil. Don''t forget that the princess is just one of the daughters of the demon king


    At this time, no matter Xiao Yifeng and others, or Zhong wankui and the masked girl, are silent. Everyone knows why han laofuzi did it. He didn''t want to betray the organization at all, but for a very common but very real reason. When he stood in line, he chose other brothers and sisters of the great demon princess.


    The masked girl is naturally a princess, and her father is the devil king. In this case, the heavenly devil Princess may inherit the power of the devil king. Even in the world of cultivation, most people live a long life, and the devil king may not be born in any age, but it is still the goal of the devil king''s children to become the only heir.


    Although the cave is not small, it can''t bear the roar of many practitioners. Master Yuwen''s Jinsha has even threatened Han laofuzi. Even though the masked girl is covered by master Yuwen''s magic weapon, because of the protection of qicaixia clothes, she has never been hurt.


    "The space here is too small. Let''s go into independent space. I don''t want our base area to be destroyed like this." Han laofuzi made it clear that he wanted to catch the masked woman. Without waiting for a reply, he directly resisted Zhong wankui''s attack with one hand and quickly arranged an independent space.


    Between the changes of time and space, everyone, including Xiao Yifeng, instantly entered the independent space, which was many times larger than the previous cave. This also temporarily alleviated the dilemma that the masked girl was forced to play in a small space by the Yuwen hall leader, and did not know whether Han laofuzi wanted to catch the masked girl or help her.


    When everyone entered the independent space, they became quiet. Neither of them started immediately, and they separated the camp. There were only five people on the side headed by the masked woman, the great demon princess, herself and Zhong wankui. The remaining three people were the two men and one woman left in the vestibule, and three young monks.In addition to a few who remain neutral and don''t know which side to take part in, Han laofuzi has seven people. Besides him and Yuwen hall leader, there are five middle-aged and elderly people. The five to seven situation is not optimistic. What''s more, even if the three young people on the side of Tianmo Princess join hands, they are not necessarily better than any of Han laofuzi''s side.


    extremely cruel and merciless, "I asked again," are you in the bag? We are all the devil''s heroes. If you really do anything, you will not know the devil. You should know your Majesty''s education for your children. He hopes you will grow freely, and hope that we can be cruel and ruthless. You should understand all this. " Although Han laofuzi is highly cultivated, in the face of Zhong wankui and the great demon princess, he doesn''t dare to trust her too much. Otherwise, he will have no place to cry and try to persuade the masked girl with words.

 Chapter 193

    Masked female demon princess at this time tone is very flat, can''t hear any anger: "Han Dharma protector, you still don''t persuade me, I''m sure I won''t wait to die, you just said, father asked us to be cruel, if I really don''t resist, you will catch me, even if Father knows, my result seems not good."


    "Well, originally I watched you grow up and didn''t want to force you too much, but since you are so stubborn, it depends on who is more powerful." Han laofuzi sighed, as if infinite melancholy, but the voice just fell, see countless house size stones hit the demon Princess and Zhong wankui and others.


    Although the strength of the princess Tianmo was not weak, she didn''t dare to be careless when there was such a meteorite shower. Zhong wankui''s body suddenly became bigger, and at the same time he roared: "the devil''s body dominates the sky." he''s different from Xiao Yifeng''s golden body Dharma. He''s only ten meters high, but his huge body is still very powerful.


    Even after he became bigger, his fists were left and right, and when the house was small, he was hit by his iron fist. No stone could fall on the ground. He first served as the protector of others. Among them, his cultivation was the highest, reaching the strength of Yuanying''s later period.


    "It''s just a small skill. Do you think it can resist our attack?" Han laofuzi looked at the mighty wuzhu Zhong wankui and sneered: "master Yuwen, it''s up to you. Give him some strong taste with Jinsha. Will it be great if he grows up? We''ll let his bones melt."


    "Hey hey, Han HUFA, don''t worry. My life killing Jinsha is specially for Zhong wankui, who depends on his body." With these words, Jinsha, which had been put away, flew away. Different from dealing with the masked girl before, this time, it became an umbrella face, obviously to cover Zhong wankui.


    Xiao Yifeng has been watching in secret. He really didn''t expect to see such a scene, but it doesn''t prevent him from carefully observing the fighting between the two sides. It''s not that he hasn''t seen the battle between the practitioners. The Shangguan sisters fight against the demon clan, and they even kill the disciples of gouren valley.


    However, this kind of competition between the pure yuan infant masters is really the first time to see. Looking at the competition between various kinds of magic weapons, Xiao Yifeng feels that he has gained a lot of knowledge. This kind of battle separated from the modern society makes Xiao Yifeng more aware of the danger of the cultivation world.


    When he sighed, there were new changes on the field. Originally, the two sides were still equal. The balance between the two sides was broken when Yuwen hall leader used the lethal Jinsha. It had to be said that the Jinsha was very vicious. Even Zhong wankui, a fierce man, had to avoid his sharp edge and use a defensive magic weapon for the time being.


    What''s more important is the three young practitioners on the side of Princess Tianmo. Their accomplishments are just the later strength of the golden elixir. Not all of them are like the beauties around Xiao Yifeng. They have unique conditions and excellent qualifications. Even so, they are just the top strength of the golden elixir before they are 20 years old. These three young men and women are only 27 or 78 years old, Xiuzhen In order to reach the later stage of Jindan, he is already a good outstanding talent.


    These three outstanding talents have become the weakness of Princess Tianmo. Their combined strength can''t be compared with that of a yuan infant practitioner. Princess Tianmo has to be distracted to protect them. She can''t chill the hearts of her followers. She must be the head of the household.


    It''s just that Princess Tianmo''s cultivation is only in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, which is at most half higher than that of Yuwen Hall''s major. She has to protect three oil bottles, which makes her a little weak. Even though she is usually full of self-confidence, she is a little depressed now. She is not good at using her smart mind because of her absolute strength.


    Han Lao Zi can see naturally that the princess is dead beat, and the sky and thunder are attacking the five spirits of the devil. On the other side, the road is clear and light. "Princess, you are going to be exhausted. You will give up resistance. Hello, I am good, everyone is good. Why do you want to die?"


    "Bah, old thief Han, do you still think that the princess has nothing to do with it? Don''t forget what our demon clan is famous for. How can you know the greatness of the demon clan when you join the organization halfway?" The demon Princess gritted her teeth and spoke with disdain.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng can''t help but be surprised. He finally knows who this mysterious organization is. It turns out that these people are the evil remnants of the demons. No wonder they are called the devil king and the great demon princess. The demons are a special race living between the human race and the demon race. The fighting power of the demons'' soldiers is amazing. They once almost unified the practitioners, if not the final combination of the human race and the demon race Now, the demons are the rulers of Xiuzhen world.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know if there is a Protoss, but now he has seen the demons with his own eyes, and is also the princess of the demons. Listen to her, the great demon princess still has a mace, but he doesn''t know where her grasp comes from this time. However, Xiao Yifeng is more interested in them, and the demons who have disappeared for many years actually appear here.


    Different from him, Han laofuzi''s face suddenly changed. He was not only a little annoyed, but also full of panic. His voice became a little trembling: "you, you, you don''t really use that move. It''s the secret of the devil. How can he give it to you?"


    With a sneer on her lips, Princess Tianmo supported her own defense and protected her subordinates, and said contemptuously: "Han laothief, do you really think that father will not care about the life and death of her children? He really wants us to be strong, and he wants us to grow up in the jungle, but he won''t watch us being killed by some curfew. You are too naive. "Han laofuzi''s face became more ugly. Yuwen hall leader also felt that something bad was going to happen. He didn''t know what Han laofuzi was afraid of. However, in his eyes, all the great masters had this expression. The heavenly devil Princess obviously had the ability to make people afraid. She was afraid in her heart. The golden sand in her hand began to corrode the spiritual defense arranged by the heavenly devil Princess more severely. As long as the defense was broken No matter how powerful Princess Tianmo is, she still can''t hide her magic weapon.


    "Yuwen old thief, you can''t wait for your life. Do you really think your life-taking Jinsha can take my life? I might as well tell you that the magic weapon I used to fight against your Jinsha is an immortal Qi, seven treasures and immortal clothes. Let alone your Jinsha, even if it''s the best magic weapon to attack me, it can''t break my defense. " The sky devil Princess sees Yu text hall Lord to step up to attack, smile to say.


    The scene suddenly turned to the bottom, and no one could imagine that the demon princess had the power to return to heaven. Han laofuzi and Yuwen hall leader looked at each other, and they were all secretly biting their teeth. Han laofuzi waved his hand directly and said: "let''s fight together, don''t give her a chance. She is the demon''s daughter, very dangerous."


    At Han laofuzi''s command, the five people who were still watching also moved. Their accomplishments were much worse than those of the four people who were fighting. However, they all had the accomplishments of Yuanying''s early years. At the same time, they joined the regiment, which immediately broke the balance between the two sides.


    "Everyone put in more effort. Don''t let the princess have a chance to slow down. It''s not easy this time." Han laofuzi''s magic skills emerge in endlessly, not only his accomplishments are advanced, but also his attack means are excellent. At this time, he did not forget to encourage his subordinates, who are really old fox type people.


    Xiao Yifeng watched so many people scuffle in the dark, and all kinds of magic weapons came out. If it wasn''t in an independent space, the scene would be absolutely shocking. Nevertheless, Xiao Yifeng was careful to fly away. He didn''t want to be hurt by these people by mistake. This is not a good point for the invisibility charm. In the invisibility state, he can''t use too much spiritual power.


    Even if the heavenly devil princess has the defense magic weapon of immortal level, she still can''t resist the attack of so many people. These seven yuan infant cultivation practitioners join hands. Even the ordinary distractor masters, if they don''t have the powerful magic weapon, they have to retreat. Now they attack so hard, obviously they don''t want to give themselves a chance.


    The fierce light in his eyes flashed and yelled to Zhong wankui: "wankui, hold on, I want these ambitious guys to know that not everyone in our demon family can challenge." With these words, she spread her spiritual power all over her body, and the magic weapon of Xianqi level radiated brilliant light.


    "No, she''s going to do her best. Let''s focus on it." Han laofuzi is more discerning. Seeing that the demon princess is going to work hard, he immediately exclaimed. The power that originally restrained Zhong wankui also changed his direction. He concentrated all his spiritual power and wanted to hurt her seriously before the demon Princess started.


    Other people take Han laofuzi''s lead. With his voice, all their strength is concentrated, like Tianmo princess. They all know that Tianmo princess is about to break out, and no one dares to underestimate her. After all, the blood of the demons makes Tianmo princess have some skills that ordinary people don''t have.


    When Zhong wankui heard the princess''s words, he knew that these people must concentrate on attacking the princess. Now he stood in front of the princess without hesitation. Zhong wankui, who was always loyal, stood up at the critical moment to shake the attack of the experts. He was determined to die.


    "Tianmo disintegration Dafa", just when the attack of Han laofuzi failed to hit Zhong wankui, the voice of Tianmo Princess containing grief and indignation came, and suddenly a great force surged out. Through Zhong wankui, she and Han laofuzi all joined forces to strike together.


    Xiao Yifeng, a spectator, has a clear view on one side. He can see clearly that the whirlpool of power like a hurricane is swept out of the great demon princess. Even though he is far away in the dark, he feels involved. If he didn''t take precautions early and avoid far away, he would have no escape.


    In this battle, in addition to the two sides, there are still some people who are in a neutral position and have to leave the whirlpool at this time. Even so, they can''t see the opportunity as quickly as Xiao Yifeng. They have long been far away from it, and finally they are affected, but they have only suffered a little internal injury.


    The most unfortunate thing is that the seven people fighting with Princess Tianmo, the four people led by Han laofuzi, just like a broken kite, couldn''t control their body at all. They were directly thrown out by this huge force. In the process of landing, three people with weak cultivation couldn''t stand up and vomited blood.


    Zhong wankui, who is in the whirlpool, is not very good. He is lying on the ground, covered with blood, and looks desolate. Anyone can see that he is seriously injured. If his cultivation has not reached the yuan infant period, it is estimated that he will be finished. At this level, it is estimated that he has no power to fight again.


    Xiao Yifeng has experienced Yuan Ying''s self disclosure. He was nearly killed by a shadow Assassin''s self explosion. Now, seeing a similar scene with his own eyes, Xiao Yifeng has a lingering fear. Fortunately, he didn''t have the wrong idea. He honestly made a soy sauce, but the bad experience happened again.


    This time, however, he was a bit surprised. He thought that Princess Tianmo had chosen Yuanying to expose herself. When the smoke was gone, he found that Princess Tianmo was standing in the same place, as if she had never moved her hand, but her eyes were red and her hair was a little confused."Han laothief, Yuwen laothief, and you, after all, you are not members of the demon family. You can never really understand the power of our demon family." The voice of Princess Tianmo was calm, and she had no feelings at all, but the more so, the colder she felt.


    "The heaven devil disintegrates Dafa, you actually will. It seems that the devil always wants you to be his successor, otherwise he won''t pass it on to you. Cough." Han laofuzi looked at the demon princess with dismal eyes. He laughed and coughed up blood. Then he turned around and said, "but the demon disintegration method is powerful, but you can kill us all with it. You won''t come to a good end yourself."

 Chapter 194

    "I don''t need you to worry about whether I will come to a good end. Do you think you have a chance to live here?" The voice of the demon princess is still calm. Then she turns to look at those neutral people and hums coldly: "and you, who are both sides and wavering, today I''m going to clean up the door and let you know that the demons can''t mix in so casually as you think."


    In addition to the onlooker Xiao Yifeng, Zhong wankui is half dead. Only the three young people who have been following Princess Tianmo are calm. They don''t know why Princess Tianmo is so confident now, but they believe that Princess Tianmo will protect them.


    Han Lao Fu is obviously the best person to understand "the magic of heaven". When she heard the words of Princess devil, there was no objection to it, but rather affirmative: "Princess Royal''s words, I agree with you very much. No one can live away from you in the midst of your separation, and we lose it under the magic of heaven. It''s not a loss. It''s worth your life to see this unique skill with your own eyes. "


    His words immediately surprised those who did not understand the idea of the disintegration of the heavenly demons. Except for Xiao Yifeng, who was a monk on the way, he had no special experience. None of the people here had been practicing for many years. There was a grade difference between the distracting period and the Yuanying period, and there was a great difference between the cultivation changes.


    There is a big difference between every level of cultivation. Many people can only get stuck at the top of a big level, but they can''t understand the next level. In particular, the golden elixir stage enters the Yuanying stage and the Yuanying stage enters the distraction stage. As for the fitness stage, it''s not so difficult to enter. From this, we can see the difference between the distraction stage and the Yuanying stage.


    If it''s just in the early stage of distraction, there is not much difference between some spells and those in Yuan Dynasty, but when a practitioner enters the middle stage of distraction, there will be a quantitative change to qualitative change, and the same spell will also have earth shaking changes, otherwise Han would not be so depressed.


    "Han laofuzi, I''m very happy for you to think so. Meaningless struggle can''t reduce your pain. In this case, I''ll give you a ride. I don''t want to say anything. You should know that I won''t give you such an opportunity." Princess Tianmo was very satisfied with Han laofuzi''s attitude and nodded.


    The situation of Yuwen hall leader is that he is the first one to jump out and rebel. Among the people who escape from the attack of Tianmo princess, he is the one with the least injury. Even Han laofuzi is not as fast as him. People who are afraid of death often live longer than others.


    at this time saw Han Lao Fu son already unable to support, hurriedly knelt the ground to ask for mercy: "Princess your highness, you have given up the old age, I am all encouraged by the Han old thief, I knew wrong, princess, you give me a chance." He didn''t act like before this time. He was really in tears and prayed for mercy.


    The demon princess looked at Yuwen hall leader sarcastically. For the first time, a different mood appeared in her tone, but her voice became colder: "Yuwen hurt, what face do you have to ask me now? Originally, according to what you did in the past, it was enough to get the most severe punishment. Now it is betraying me. Do you want me to let you go? Is it too naive?"


    Yu Wen wound did not seem to hear the irony of the princess of heaven, but still tears streaming down the road: "Princess Royal, I really was inspired by Han Lao thieves, his repair is higher than mine, I dare not resist, ah, I was forced."


    "Well, you are really mean, mean and shameless. At this time, you still want to slander me. Even if Mr. Han takes the lead in rebelling against me, I believe he is not as bad as you said. After all, if the old man who has been following his father for many years really behaved like you, he would have died long ago. Now I''ll give you the best choice, and you can suffer less Crime. " Heaven devil Princess directly snatches Yu text to hurt words, not polite way.


    Just as they were talking, yuwenshang didn''t know if he was within 100 meters of Princess Tianmo. This kind of distance is a safe distance for ordinary people, but none of the people here are ordinary people. They are all practitioners with hands like electricity and magic like gods.


    The distance between the two was only 100 meters. Yu Wenshang shot again. Unlike last time, he didn''t use Jinsha, but waved his hand. Before people could understand what magic he used, the two women and three women behind the princess suddenly burst into trouble. Their movements were uniform. They released the flying sword together less than 10 meters away from the princess.


    The cultivation of the three is not high, and they haven''t reached the yuan infant stage, but their distance is too close. The flying sword has reached the back of the demon Princess quietly. In order to protect the three of them, the demon princess has put all her spirit in the front, and the back is just a gate without any defense. Anyone who wants to hurt her, as long as she moves behind her, it will be very easy Hands.


    At this time, Princess Tianmo seems to be powerful, but in fact she is at the end of her rope. After all, she is proud enough to be able to stand still in the face of the joint attack of so many infant experts. Now three people suddenly attack. Even Princess Tianmo doesn''t expect that all of her own people are traitors.


    Yuwen thought that the treacherous scheme was successful. Even if the demon princess would not be destroyed, she would be seriously injured. Even if it was serious, she could even be destroyed. Although he could not fully understand the disintegration of the demon, he saw that it could instantly elevate a person''s cultivation to a higher level. He also knew that this kind of skill must have serious disadvantages, otherwise the demons would have been dead for a long time By relying on this kind of skill, it has become popular all over the world.Hidden in the dark, Xiao Yifeng is really an eye opener. This kind of twists and turns plot is much better than watching those crude movies and TV dramas. What''s more, it''s still a "blockbuster" with live action performance and no special effects. However, the only thing he regrets is that it seems that the scene is one-sided, and the demon princess is a little weak.


    Everyone thought that Princess Tianmo was going to suffer. It was a bit unexpected that she was in a hurry. At this critical moment, Zhong wankui, who had fallen to the ground and was dying, suddenly inserted three young people and princess Tianmo with a strange angle and lightning speed.


    He himself is a master in the late Yuanying period. Even if he is injured, he is much stronger than the practitioners in the Jindan period. What''s more, he is a practitioner who condenses his body strength. All three young people''s flying swords are caught by Zhong wankui, and he also pays the price of blood. After all, he is injured.


    However, this does not affect Zhong wankui''s power. When he grabs the three flying swords, he uses his right finger to condense his spiritual power and wipe away the attached spirit of the user. Whether it''s two men or the woman, the three young people are suddenly struck by lightning.


    This time, the thunder shot, and even Yuwen''s proud hand had not been put down, so the three young men and women were forced to the ground. Generally, if the flying sword was captured, it would not have such serious consequences. But Zhong wankui hated the betrayal of the three people and hurt their spirit. Their cultivation was not high. This time, they were directly deprived of their combat effectiveness.


    Zhong wankui''s sudden move was unexpected not only by Yu Wenshang and others, but also by Princess Tianmo, because after the disintegration of Tianmo, the cold woman was a little excited and asked in surprise: "Wan Kui, you''re OK. Just now I saw that you were seriously injured."


    "Cough." Zhong Wankui first coughed, and the corners of her mouth bleed again. Then he laughed and said, "Princess your highness is reassuring. Even if I really can''t do that, I will not put these fish in my eyes. What time do we have to fear the devil?"


    Looking at Princess Tianmo nodding, everyone knew that Zhong wankui was so loyal because he was also a member of the demon clan. However, they no longer thought about this. All the people present, except Princess Tianmo and Zhong wankui, were all Terran practitioners. Because of the difference of race, everyone had been automatically divided into two camps.


    Princess Tianmo and Zhong wankui confront with Han laofuzi. Originally, those neutral people, because of the strength of Princess Tianmo, stand on Han laofuzi''s side. Although they join the mysterious organization, they are all Terran practitioners. Usually for the sake of power and interests, they can listen to Princess Tianmo''s instructions. Now they have threatened their own lives, even huifei Smoke out, they naturally choose to resist.


    Now, in addition to the bystander Xiao Yifeng, who is leisurely watching, it seems that the most relaxed one is the demon princess in the field. She doesn''t seem to know that she has become everyone''s public enemy, so she sneers and sees the other party gathered together. Although their accomplishments are uneven, their average strength is also above the yuan infant period.


    In the face of so many experts, even Zhong wankui, who is a very cool demon, has no bottom in his heart. What''s more, he is still seriously injured. He looks fierce just now. In fact, it costs him almost all his energy. Nevertheless, he still stops and stands behind the demon Princess.


    "Princess your highness, I didn''t expect you to have such a dead loyalty beside you. It seems that the calculation of the old man is still wrong. I really think the devil will let you out and allow yourself to develop, but even if I calculate wrong today, the advantage is still on our side, and how much you can do." Han laofuzi, who had already given up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said leisurely.


    "Han laothief, I knew you were pretending long ago. Although your acting skills are good, after all, the contrast of strength is still here. Even if I reach the middle stage of distraction, I can''t do it if I want to kill you." The demon princess seemed to have everything under control. She said with a smile, "the reason why I didn''t do it is because I want to fight you openly. Our demon people don''t have the same idea about ghosts as you do."


    Xiao Yifeng''s eyes turned white beside him. Is it too irritating for the demon princess to talk? As a demon, she said that she has no ghost heart. This is too novel. But on second thought, when it comes to conspiracy, it''s really more Han Laozi''s side. If it''s not the demon Princess''s side, I don''t know how many times she has died.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have any skills, just use them." Yuwenshang''s plan failed, and he had already become angry. If he didn''t fear the power of Tianmo princess, he would have stepped forward bravely. According to his estimation, the person Tianmo Princess hates most now should be herself, and she can''t leave alive.


    "Can''t wait? Well, since you can''t wait, I''ll take you on the road first." Unexpectedly, Princess Tianmo, who had never been active, suddenly gave a sneer, and then her figure became blurred and finally disappeared. When she reappeared, she had come to Yuwen''s injured face and held Yuwen''s injured neck with a slim hand.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned. No matter the two sides in the battle or Xiao Yifeng who was watching the battle, no one thought that Princess Tianmo suddenly took the hand, let alone that she could easily get it. Princess Tianmo didn''t use any special skills, that is, a word "quick". No one responded. He had caught Yu Wenshang.The most unfortunate thing is Yu Wenshang. He didn''t even respond to his cultivation in Yuan infant period, so he was caught by the demon princess. Before, he was clamoring for the life of the demon princess, but now he is in the control of the other party. At the same time, he feels an external force flowing into his body. His body, including yuan infant, seems not to belong to him, and there is nothing in his body The strength of resistance has gone up.


    "Yuwen old thief, what else do you have to say now? Don''t you want to solve the problem very much? I think it''s very good. Anyway, you don''t live very well. I''ll help you." Just as Yutian devil''s voice was hurt by Yutian devil''s hand.


    Unlike other people, those people may be forced or voluntary, at least they are not as mean and shameless as he is. The demon princess who hates him in her heart doesn''t think how impulsive he is to give up a good hostage like this. However, the only way to get rid of this scum is to get rid of her hatred.


    There was no chance for others to persuade Princess Tianmo to be merciful. She did it regardless. Now her cultivation has reached the middle stage of distraction. It''s easy for her to clean up a yuan infant''s cultivator. With a move in her mind, an unknown flame rose in her hand and instantly burned on Yuwen''s body.

 Chapter 195

    Yuwenshang felt a kind of pain from his soul when he was burned by this kind of blue flame. He didn''t expect that Princess Tianmo hated him so much. He burned himself directly with this terrible flame. Even if he hadn''t seen it, he had heard that this kind of flame is called "Youming magic fire". It can not only burn the body, but also the soul.


    "ah, your highness, I really know that it is wrong. Forgive me. I dare not, you can give me a good time." This Yuwen injury certainly can''t be pretended, before he has been begging the demon princess to let him go, now he just want to be able to die happily.


    Tianmo Princess turns a deaf ear to Yuwen''s words, grabs Yuwen''s injured neck, looks at Han laofuzi with a smile and says: "Han laofuzi, what do you think of Yuwen''s treatment? In fact, this kind of treatment is quite suitable for you. If you don''t mind, I also want to enjoy it for you."


    Although she is smiling now, in the eyes of Han laofuzi and others, she can''t laugh at all. Anyone can see the pain of Yuwen''s injury. There is no scar on his body surface. Just by looking at his heartbreaking roar, you can see that he is really in pain.


    Xiao Yifeng is also cold when he looks at Princess Tianmo''s smiling face. He has seen a lot of women and has been in contact with all kinds of women, but he has never seen a woman with the temperament of Princess Tianmo. Although he has never seen her true face, just look at her face. Maybe she is really an angel''s face and a devil''s mind.


    She is worthy of being the princess of the demons. She is not very like a woman. Maybe a man is not colder than her. Xiao Yifeng is secretly glad that she is not the one who is right with her. Otherwise, even if her cultivation is not worse than her, she will be unlucky. She is not as cruel as her. What''s more, this woman''s method of disintegrating demons is just like taking medicine It''s abnormal to raise one''s accomplishments to a higher level.


    Xiao Yifeng laments that the demon princess has finished the final punishment for Yu Wenshang at this time, and there is no violence. But that kind of gentle death method is more frightening than any violent death method. They can see that Yu Wenshang, a true cultivator in Yuan Dynasty, died quietly.


    This kind of death is different from ordinary death. When he died, he died from the inside out. That is to say, when Yuwen died, Yuanying died first. This kind of death method, not to mention escaping Yuanying and then giving up, did not even have the chance of reincarnation. The netherworld demon fire is not an ordinary fire, even compared with jiuzhuan demon fire, it is not inferior. This kind of special fire, you see In the eyes of ordinary practitioners, it is absolutely against heaven.


    "Han laofuzi, you see yuwenshang has gone to the place he should go. It''s your turn next. It seems that you haven''t had a good rest recently. Just take this opportunity, let me send you to have a rest." I don''t know if it''s an outbreak of demons. After Princess Tianmo killed Yu Wenshang, her cold tone changed and she talked to people with a smile all the time. It''s just more terrible than before.


    Han laofuzi and Yu Wenshang are the initiators of this rebellious action. Yu Wenshang, who works with him, is so quietly dead. Although he has had a lot of psychological preparation, he still can''t help feeling cold. He can''t imagine that the heavenly devil princess will be so terrible after his cultivation has reached the distraction period.


    In particular, her ability of neglecting to come and go is really frightening. He doesn''t want to be caught by the demon princess for no reason. He has some knowledge of the skills of the demon family. He knows that no matter what the skills are, the more severe the skills are, the more serious the sequelae will be. But they are basically commonly known as the disintegration of the demon used by the demon princess.


    Now Princess Tianmo is very powerful, but as long as he can delay for three hours, her power will fade, and at the same time, she will have a weak period of at least one month. In this weak period, not to mention exerting her own strength, in addition to surpassing ordinary people''s physique, it will have some effect, almost the same as ordinary people, but now it''s more difficult to survive for three hours.


    He believes that some of the magic techniques used by Princess Tianmo are commonly known as those with endless future troubles. Otherwise, Princess Tianmo would be too powerful. In fact, he knows that according to the characteristics of the disintegration of Tianmo, his best way is to temporarily avoid the sharp edge in a short time. But when he wants to withdraw the independent space and leave, he finds that the independent space is outside The face is arranged another independent space by the demon princess.


    Xiao Yifeng can also see that this skill of Princess Tianmo can''t last long. As long as her catalytic effect is over, she will be a toothless tiger. Xiao Yifeng originally intended to watch the excitement, but now the excitement is not over, so he doesn''t rush away. The key is that he has confidence. As long as the time for Princess Tianmo to improve her skill is over, he wants to retreat, and no one can stop him.


    Princess Tianmo doesn''t know that there is a Xiao Yifeng in the dark, but it doesn''t affect her next action. Her current situation is really as Han laofuzi guessed. She can''t hold on for much time, including the speed that seems to move quickly before, and it''s just using a secret method to stimulate her potential. If she can do it all the time, who can be her opponent.


    However, this does not prevent her from attacking Han laofuzi. When the practitioners enter the distraction period, it is already different from Yuanying period. Even if she only has three short hours, it is enough to do a lot of things. She does not have a real second Yuanshen, but Yuanying at this time is enough to fight.Just as like as two peas were waiting for the next move, the princess of heaven suddenly closed her eyes, and then jumped out of her eyebrows, and the princess of heaven was exactly the same as her. But the princess was a little smaller than the princess of heaven, and was not masked, and the colorful dress on her body was the magic weapon of the fairy princess before the princess of heaven.


    Even if you haven''t eaten pork, you''ve seen pigs run. People here, except Xiao Yifeng, have less knowledge. Everyone has seen the world. Some people have already exclaimed "Yuanshen comes out of the body". How can this happen? There are question marks in everyone''s mind. This unconventional phenomenon stirs their minds.


    Xiao Yifeng is also stunned. According to the records in the Sutra of the world of cultivation, only when the practitioners'' cultivation reaches the stage of being out of the body, can their original spirit come out. Otherwise, it is equivalent to a detector at most. Feel it everywhere. Now, the original spirit released by the heavenly devil princess is almost the same as her own body, and can almost take part in the battle. Isn''t it true that the cultivation of the heavenly devil princess has reached the stage of being out of the body Distraction, but out of body?


    The same question he had was about those people who were present against the princess. If the princess was distracted, they would not be able to win even if they were in danger. However, if the princess was out of the body, they would not be able to double the number.


    As long as the struggle between the practitioners exceeds the yuan infant period, it can''t be solved by a large number of people. Only when the strength is equal, can the number of people have some advantages. Now everyone is in the yuan infant period. In front of the practitioners in the out of body period, they are just as vulnerable as babies.


    Fortunately, it''s an independent space here. If you really break through the boundaries of all walks of life in the secular world, such as Princess Tianmo, it will definitely lead to natural punishment. That kind of natural punishment is more severe than natural calamity. No matter how powerful your cultivation is or how powerful your magic weapon is, you can''t resist it. Otherwise, it can''t guarantee that ordinary people in the secular world live and work in peace and contentment.


    When Xiao Yifeng was daydreaming, the Yuanshen Tianmo princess in the field already said with a smile: "you guys, I can''t imagine that after my cultivation breakthrough, I will become the supreme demon body. Even if I can''t really be as powerful as Tianmo, at least I can make Yuanshen out of the body. Now I want to see how you guys compare with me."


    Without waiting for Han laofuzi and others to respond, the demon princess has cast her magic. The air cools instantly, and the water vapor condenses instantly. Just in the blink of an eye, the independent space has become a world of frost. No matter Xiao Yifeng or other people, even the practitioners, can experience the cold.


    With the attack of Princess Tianmo, an iceberg appeared out of thin air and hit Han laofuzi and other practitioners head-on. At the same time, the original God of Princess Tianmo used the opposite magic to send out blue flames, which also swept those practitioners.


    Not everyone can bear the double heaven of ice and fire. What''s more, these practitioners are not united, and there is a big gap between their accomplishments. With the help of Princess Tianmo, they are a little defeated. Except for Han laofuzi and some elders with strong accomplishments, others are busy putting out the fire or breaking through the ice.


    The demon princess suddenly broke out, and suddenly the independent space became a double sky of ice and fire. This was the first time Xiao Yifeng saw this scene. He experienced a lot of battles, but most of them were the fight between the practitioners in Yuanying period. For the first time, Xiao Yifeng saw the practitioners who surpassed the accomplishments of Yuanying period. Then he knew that the fight between the true practitioners could be such a big scene .


    Although he can''t determine whether the heavenly devil princess is in the period of distraction or out of body, her use of magic has surpassed her own. Even if he is such a pervert, he has plenty of spiritual power in her body. It''s also difficult to cast such a large range of magic. Moreover, by practicing the Sutra of the real world, he knows that it''s not just enough spiritual power.


    From the time when the practitioners enter the Yuan Dynasty and the true Qi is transformed into the spiritual power, the quality of the spiritual power will be changed every time they cross a certain level. Until they pass through the calamity, they can use a higher level of the true yuan power than the spiritual power. In this way, the transformation of the immortal is completed, and they are almost immortal when they reach the Mahayana stage.


    In order not to be affected, Xiao Yifeng has already left the battlefield for thousands of meters. He still has the feeling of alternating cold and hot. From this, we can imagine how embarrassed those practitioners who are in the battle group are. Han laofuzi, who are more advanced in cultivation, not only have to protect themselves, but also help the people around him. They are not united enough, but as long as they are together, they still have a lot of difficulties The odds are that if there are fewer people, the face of the demon princess will be even worse.


    Han laofuzi and the practitioners around him help each other. Even if they are in a mess, they will not be fatal. But some people are unlucky. At Yuwen''s order, they sneak on Princess Tianmo. As a result, the three young friars who were injured by Zhong wankui are not near Han laofuzi, but behind Princess Tianmo.


    For the three traitors, how could the princess forget! Just as the crowd was busy dealing with the iceberg and fire of Princess Tianmo, the three unfortunate people over there were first frozen by the cold released by Princess Tianmo, and then melted a little in the fire released by her. What melted was not only the ice on their bodies, but also their bodies.


    The cultivation of the three practitioners was not in their infancy, their bodies were destroyed, and their lives were also dissipated. Like Yuwen wound before, they all died quietly, but they all died thoroughly. Xiao Yifeng saw that there was a chill behind his back. It was not that he had never seen or killed a person. It was the first time that he saw someone killed like this Here we are.It''s not only him, but also Mr. Han''s face is getting worse and worse. They want to kill Princess Tianmo now. It''s very good that they can protect themselves. If they don''t know something about the disintegration of Tianmo, as long as they can''t hold on to Princess Tianmo, they will win. Maybe they will give up.


    "Han laofuzi, do you still want to struggle meaninglessly? I might as well tell you that there are some disadvantages in the Tianmo disintegration Dafa, but after my father''s improvement, it has been enough to kill you. It''s just an appetizer. Now let you know the real power of Tianmo disintegration Dafa. " The demon Princess sneered twice and showed humanity to Han Laofu.


    Before Han laofuzi could speak, the original iceberg released by Princess Tianmo was hundreds of meters long. Now suddenly, the iceberg is like a stimulant. It''s growing up for thousands of meters. At the same time, the cold air runs through the whole independent space. In such a vast independent space, the overall drop is at least 50 degrees, from more than 20 degrees above zero to less than 30 degrees below zero, This huge contrast, even the practitioners can not help but fight a cold war.


    Fortunately, we are all practitioners. We have a strong ability to adapt to the temperature. The power of Princess Tianmo is still too scattered. The change of temperature has little influence on everyone. Before Han laofuzi and Han laofuzi satirized Princess Tianmo''s bluffing, a dark cloud suddenly formed in the sky, covering thousands of square meters.


    Originally, it was normal for dark clouds to rain, but now the temperature in the space is too low. What comes down is not raindrops, but ice cones. At the beginning, they are all raindrops. With the spiritual power of the heavenly devil princess, they become huge ice cones of one meter, several meters, or even more than ten meters.

 Chapter 196

    From a height of several thousand meters, an ice cone falling more than ten meters is just a force driven by inertia, which is enough to penetrate a steel plate several meters thick. If it stabs a person, the consequences can be imagined. The most important thing is that the single ice cone attack is strong enough, and even more exaggerated, it is very dense.


    Like raindrops, Xiao Yifeng and Han laofuzi, who were watching, were frightened by the momentum. Even if they were practitioners, they just wanted to stay away from the overwhelming power and could not resist it.


    Han laofuzi, whose cultivation reached the peak of Yuanying period, had been practicing for many years, so he naturally did not have a magic weapon to watch his family. At this time, he did not care about his privacy, so he could only take out his own Yao Qin for defense, which is worthy of being called laofuzi. The magic weapon he used was different from others. When the Yao Qin came out of his hands, he immediately sat down on his knees and began to play with his hands.


    Han laofuzi''s hands are infused with spiritual power. When he starts to pluck the strings, a light shield almost visible to the naked eye appears 200 meters around him. Although it looks weak, the falling ice cones fall on it, causing a ripple at most, and then disappear. It can be seen that the defense effect is excellent.


    With more and more ice cones falling from the sky, Han laofuzi''s hands fiddle with the strings faster and faster. At the same time, the color of his old face is getting whiter and whiter. At this time, everyone knows that it''s a full fight between Han laofuzi and the demon princess, but Han laofuzi won a little bit. After all, it''s a defense of waiting for work.


    But even so, the gap between the two men''s cultivation is not small. Han laofuzi has been very hard to deal with it. At this time, other practitioners can''t watch the fun. First of all, the five practitioners who belong to Han laofuzi didn''t even fight with each other, so they seem to have a very tacit understanding.


    Taking one of the oldest people as the center, the other four people sat down in the southeast, northwest and northwest, and clapped their palms on the main points of the middle person. As the four of them worked, the middle person''s body swelled like a balloon.


    His middle face was in pain. He was obviously under a lot of pressure. Finally, he gave a light roar, stretched out his thumb, and a transparent ball of light appeared there. Then his eyes flashed, and he did not hesitate to inject the ball of light on his finger into Han laofuzi''s body.


    With the help of five people, Han laofuzi looks like a bloody chicken. His clothes burst open directly, revealing a strong body comparable to that of a young man. At the same time, the protective cover he controlled expanded a hundred meters outward, and the transparent protective cover became solid.


    The five people who passed their skills to Han laofuzi were stranded together. At present, their lives were not in danger, but they became vulnerable. Even if an ordinary person came, they would be able to kill the five of them. They would be a wreck. They would give all their strength to Han laofuzi and let him deal with the demon princess with more powerful power.


    Seeing that they were so cruel, Princess Tianmo couldn''t help her face changing. Although she said that she didn''t look at each other in the eye, she was just bluffing and causing psychological pressure to them. After all, Tianmo''s disintegration is not omnipotent. Even if the demon king Tianzong has improved it, its sequelae can''t be eliminated.


    In one hour, the heaven devil disintegration method can improve the user''s cultivation level by one or two levels, which depends on the caster''s physical quality and potential. However, after using this method, not only can you not use the magic within half a year, but also the cultivation level will be reduced by a small level.


    Different from what Han laofuzi knew, this new type of heaven devil disintegration Dharma is not only more powerful, but also has more serious sequelae. So now they think that the cultivation of the heaven devil princess is in the middle of distraction. In fact, her cultivation has reached the early stage of being out of the body. Otherwise, the original spirit will not appear, and the use of magic will not have this momentum of destroying heaven and earth. Similarly, she can persist for a long time It''s only one hour, not many now.


    According to the comparison of real strength, if Princess Tianmo is a real practitioner in the exoteric period, even if these practitioners join hands, she can easily kill them, but after all, she only uses the secret method to urge them to this level, and the real strength of Princess Tianmo can also reach the later stage of separation.


    Now Han Lao Fu Zi is willing to sacrifice himself to gather strength. The princess of heaven devil, who has not had much time, is also impatient. She thinks, let''s fight for the last time. Originally, the ice cone continued to land, and at the same time, she controlled yuan Shen and flew into the air, suddenly spinning in the air.


    In addition to Xiao Yifeng, all the people on the scene were experienced. They quickly guessed what the demon princess wanted to do, and exclaimed: "impossible, how can she do that?" With these words, the neutral practitioners, who didn''t want to give full support to Han laofuzi, also joined hands and concentrated their efforts to put the spiritual power into Han laofuzi''s body. The victory or defeat depends on this.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t guess what the demon princess wanted to do, but when he saw Han laofuzi''s reaction, he knew that it was probably the final battle. He was shocked that he didn''t want to be implicated by them. He quickly launched into the sky, separated himself from them, and was beaten by someone for soy sauce. That''s the most unjust thing.


    The spirit of Princess Tianmo is spinning faster and faster in the air, and the air flow of the whole independent space moves with her. Xiao Yifeng feels that the difficulty of flying away is aggravating, just like the spirit of Princess Tianmo is sucking him, and beads of sweat have appeared on Princess Tianmo''s forehead.Since it''s a fight, she''s done her best, but it''s obvious that she needs too much strength this time. Even if she has the strength of the early stage of her emergence, it''s still very hard to control. It can be seen that the attack that Princess Tianmo is going to launch is too big.


    Zhong wankui is a loyal supporter of Princess Tianmo. Seeing that Princess Tianmo is so hard-working, he concentrates on supporting Princess Tianmo no matter he is seriously injured. He is just like several practitioners in Han laofuzi''s side. He falls to the ground when his strength is exhausted, which is different from those in Han laofuzi. After all, they are not seriously injured. They just need to recover their strength, Zhong wankui Kui was obviously much more serious. He could see that he was getting old.


    He is a master in the late Yuan Dynasty. He has been practicing for nearly 200 years, and his age is not only middle-aged. Now that his kung fu is introduced into Princess Tianmo, he begins to show his old state. At this time, he has no regrets, because he sees that Princess Tianmo gets her own help and shows her magic.


    With the help of Zhong wankui, the tornado caused by the rotation of Yuan Shen takes shape in an instant, and all the things in the whole independent space are involved. The huge tornado that connects the sky and the earth originally only exists in the movies and illusions, but now it appears here, and the most fatal thing is that The temperature here is very low, and it''s raining with ice cones.


    Xiao Yifeng realized that it was not good when Princess Tianmo was ready to do her best, and quickly flew to the distance. However, after the formation of tornado, the goddess of Princess Tianmo, Xiao Yifeng still didn''t escape the bad luck. He couldn''t help being sucked by the tornado. He couldn''t help but scold him: watching the fun and being struck by thunder, this fate is too miserable.


    What''s worse than him is Han laofuzi and others. They are the main targets of Tianmo princess. Even if they have concentrated all their strength, they just stick to it for a few seconds. Then, like Xiao Yifeng, they can''t control their body completely and are soon involved in the tornado.


    In the whole independent space, except the magic princess Tianmo was not involved in the tornado, even Zhong wankui could not escape the bad luck and was also swept up by the tornado. But at this time, Tianmo princess was exhausted. Let alone she didn''t notice Zhong wankui was swept away, she really saw it and didn''t have the strength to save it.


    At the last moment, the devil princess used all her strength regardless of anything to create this huge tornado. Accompanied by the tornado, she also attacked the ice cone rain under the low temperature. The tornado combined with the ice cone rain created a scene that even the devil princess did not expect.


    The temperature in the independent space is already low, and it can completely freeze. At this time, the tornado gathers all the ice cone rain together. In an instant, a huge iceberg as high as 1000 meters appears in front of Princess demon. All the people involved in the tornado are now frozen in the iceberg.


    According to the truth, people in the iceberg, no matter the unfortunate Xiao Yifeng or Han laofuzi, can break through the ice as long as they have a little time. Naturally, the heaven devil princess knows that she is almost empty now. If they are really allowed to come out, she will only be slaughtered by others. She doesn''t care what she will do With the last bit of strength, the hands condense all the spiritual power and blast to the iceberg. With the deafening sound, the iceberg fans and the demon Princess fainted to the ground.


    The explosion of Princess Tianmo was really shocking. Even Xiao Yifeng, who was watching the crowd, was not spared. Unexpected disasters directly hit him on the head. When the iceberg was formed, Xiao Yifeng was frozen on the top. After all, he was far away and was frozen by Princess Tianmo in a hurry.


    Her ice cover is different from the ice cover when Shangguan Lengshuang joked with him. At the beginning, she just taught Xiao Yifeng a little lesson and made a thin layer of ice. Now it''s a full hit of the practitioners in the period of emergence. Even if it doesn''t reach the actual strength in the period of emergence, it''s almost the same.


    The most important thing is that before she is in a coma, she still uses her last strength to break the iceberg. If it''s the full force of the princess, even if she can''t take it easily, at least there''s no danger. But now these people are in the iceberg, and they''re not ordinary icebergs. This strange iceberg directly imprisons the people who seal them.


    The practitioners practice against the heaven and have great powers. They are many times stronger than ordinary people. However, when the practitioners'' accomplishments are imprisoned, they will become much weaker no matter what accomplishments they are. Except for those practitioners and demons who specialize in physical body, they will even become similar to ordinary people.


    There are many practitioners in the ice now. Except for Xiao Yifeng and Zhong wankui, none of them are physical practitioners at all. Even if the last blow of the heavenly devil princess is equal to the strength of the yuan infant practitioners at most, it still brings a fatal blow to these practitioners.


    If the iceberg with a height of 1000 meters is beaten by others, even if it is Yuan Ying''s peak cultivation, it may not be able to be smashed. But Princess Tianmo is different. This is the iceberg she made. When the same forces collide with each other, Xiao Yifeng feels that the iceberg with a height of 1000 meters collapses in an instant, not only falling, but all turning into ice crumbs.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng''s physical strength played a key role. He just felt pain all over his body. The tearing force almost made his body explode, but it was almost the same. In the end, except for some skin injuries, his body didn''t suffer any more serious blow. However, such a big stimulus still made him coma.Different from Xiao Yifeng, other practitioners are not so lucky. They are not monks who practice physical body. Their accomplishments are blocked, and they are no different from ordinary people. Now they are suddenly hit by such a blow. It can be imagined that the most important thing is that those who have reached the cultivation stage of Yuanying don''t even have the chance to escape. They are directly killed.


    In addition to Xiao Yifeng, there is another person who hasn''t died. Of course, it''s Zhong wankui, the demon princess. He is not as abnormal as Xiao Yifeng. He has been practicing the physical body in his early stage, but his cultivation method is special, and he is a demon, and his physical strength is much stronger than ordinary human beings.


    Now it''s more because of the attack of the heavenly devil princess. No matter how he has no resistance ability, he will be immune to the attack of his own race princess, and eventually he won''t be killed. However, he was seriously injured first, and then his cultivation was blocked. Now even if he doesn''t die, he is almost dead. Among the three living people, he is the one who is injured the most.

 Chapter 197

    Princess Tianmo was in a coma after exerting all her strength. Unlike others, she was not injured. It was the side effect of Tianmo''s disintegration, as well as the result of mental exhaustion. If it wasn''t for the fact that Tianmo''s disintegration had been improved by the demon king, it would be more suitable for the legitimate use of the demon clan, and at the same time, it would be more powerful. Even if Tianmo princess used Tianmo''s disintegration, it might not be able to kill Han laofuzi Kill the traitors.


    Now when the side effects hit, no one knows. The original chaotic independent space became quiet with the full force of Princess Tianmo. The destroyed bodies of those practitioners also turned into little bits of ice and scattered all over the independent space, as if they had never appeared.


    Independent space relies on the magic power support of Princess Tianmo. Since she is now in a state of unconsciousness, naturally no one supports independent space. As a result, the three people who are still alive but in a coma appear in the previous cave at the same time. At this time, we have to say that Xiao Yifeng is lucky because they are going to hold an important meeting. Those low-level members of the organization dare not enter the cave, but have a little identity The members of the group, arranged by Princess Tianmo, left separately.


    What happened in the cave, some smart peripheral members have guessed, even now the cave is very quiet, no one dares to come in, they don''t know if the things here are over, all the big people are almost the cultivation after the Yuan Dynasty, these people rush into it, isn''t that looking for death?


    As a result, although the three of them were in a coma, no one asked, and Xiao Yifeng had never been found. Otherwise, as an outsider who sneaked into the important area of the organization, it can be imagined that this is not a kind organization.


    Time flies. When Xiao Yifeng wakes up, the night has passed, and the light is bright. When Xiao Yifeng opens his eyes, he doesn''t adapt to it. Although he is stunned by the last blow of the demon princess, he doesn''t suffer from multiple injuries, except for the skin injury on his body. At most, he suffers a little mental damage.


    Moreover, with his physical constitution, after another sleep, the skin injury on his body has already healed. At least as long as he takes a bath, he can''t see that he has been hurt. After touching his head, Xiao Yifeng shakes his head and laughs bitterly. He is really unlucky. It''s too humiliating to be involved in soy sauce and watch the hot noise be struck by thunder.


    After secretly checking his body, Xiao Yifeng is relieved. Even if he is not injured, he is still worried. The scene of the thousand meter iceberg made by the demon princess is really shocking. After all, Xiao Yifeng is only practicing in the secular world. He thought that the highest cultivation he could see was Yuanying peak, but he didn''t expect to see an early stage of emergence.


    After a comparison, Xiao Yifeng is sure that the cultivation of Princess Tianmo is beyond the distraction period, otherwise it would not make such a big noise. Thinking of Princess Tianmo, Xiao Yifeng can''t help looking around. Not far away from him lies an aging man with a dimly recognizable face. He should be Zhong wankui, the loyal of Princess Tianmo. He is still alive, which is a bit beyond Xiao Yifeng''s expectation I don''t know, but if you think about it carefully, you can figure out the joints.


    Looking into the distance, the fairy princess is lying on her side. Although her face is still covered with veil, this sleeping posture alone is enough to attract any male creature. Xiao Yifeng can''t help beating her heart. This woman can even put on such an attractive posture in her coma. She deserves to be a witch.


    Although it''s not the same time for the demons and the Terrans to run, it''s not the same time for them now The clan is more mysterious and unscrupulous. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to be provoked.


    Xiao Yifeng''s body is not seriously affected, but because his spirit has been seriously damaged, he can''t use too much power for the time being. He slowly gets up and walks to the demon princess. Even if he doesn''t know what happened to the demon princess, he still guesses that the current situation of the demon princess is not good.


    Princess Tianmo is lying quietly on the ground. She doesn''t know anyone is approaching. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t dare to take it lightly. She slowly walks to the side of Princess Tianmo and looks at the woman lying on the ground quietly. Her spiritual power is flowing in her hands. He is not a killer. Otherwise, Princess Tianmo almost killed him before. Now Princess Tianmo will not be good.


    Release a little spiritual power and gently tap it on Princess Tianmo. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know how serious the sequelae of Princess Tianmo will be. He doesn''t dare to be careless. When testing Princess Tianmo, his other hand condenses most of the spiritual power. If Princess Tianmo wakes up and wants to fight back.


    In fact, according to Xiao Yifeng''s current cultivation, there is no need to feel so much. As long as you feel the breath and heartbeat of Princess Tianmo, you should know her situation. However, Xiao Yifeng is a little scared by the appearance of Princess Tianmo before. He doesn''t want to fall into danger because of his wrong judgment.


    It seems that Princess Tianmo has not been touched. She lies on the ground motionless without any reaction. If Xiao Yifeng is not sure that Princess Tianmo is still alive, she really thinks that she is dead. It''s a bit too true to say that Princess Tianmo is pretending.


    Xiao Yifeng is still a little uneasy. He decides to take the risk to test again. This time, he uses a more special method to test. Instead of using the spirit power, Xiao Yifeng squats down, laughs, and reaches out to the demon princess with both hands. Isn''t this girl masked? Obviously, she doesn''t want to let people see her real face. If she wants to uncover her mask, she doesn''t like it You can go on with it.In a sense, Xiao Yifeng is really bad, regardless of morality and justice. He is not a pure monk in the world of cultivation, and he doesn''t pay so much attention to it. Princess Tianmo is a big threat to her. If we can''t be sure whether Princess Tianmo is really in a coma, Xiao Yifeng can''t rest assured.


    All this is due to the great pressure brought by Princess Tianmo. He can''t guarantee that if he turns around and runs away, he will be killed by Princess Tianmo who pretends to be in a coma. This woman is the most powerful cultivator he has ever seen. Even if he wants to uncover the veil of Princess Tianmo, he is also on guard secretly.


    Xiao Yifeng''s action is not fast. He is observing whether Princess Tianmo has any breath changes. In fact, at this time, Xiao Yifeng has no bottom in his heart. Princess Tianmo''s Tianmo disintegration method has very serious sequelae. Otherwise, he would not have such a powerful effect of improving cultivation.


    Today''s Princess Tianmo can''t wake up for a while, even if she really wakes up. With her current physical condition, let alone keeping Xiao Yifeng, if Xiao Yifeng has any bad heart, she doesn''t even have the ability to protect herself. At this time, Princess Tianmo is almost like ordinary people.


    But these Xiao Yifeng don''t know. His hands have already touched the face of the demon princess. At this time, she still doesn''t have any reaction. Xiao Yifeng''s heart beats faster. This kind of feeling has been rare since Xiuzhen. Now there is a kind of peeping stimulation. Not to mention that the demon Princess looks harmless now. Even if she is really in danger, Xiao Yifeng can''t help it It''s time to unveil her.


    Princess Tianmo is still in a coma. In Xiao Yifeng''s complex mood, her veil is lifted. Suddenly, the face of Princess Tianmo appears in front of Xiao Yifeng. This time, he completely forgets the danger of Princess Tianmo and looks at her face in a daze. He can''t speak for half a day.


    Her face is not as beautiful as Xiao Yifeng thought. It is not as beautiful as any beauty Xiao Yifeng knew. But there is a special charm on her face, which seems to surpass her appearance. Anyone can be attracted by her at a glance. Knowing that she is not a beauty, she can''t help but want to see her.


    The charm of Tianmo princess is not only useful for men. Xiao Yifeng believes that even women will be attracted by her special charm. He doesn''t know if it''s because Tianmo princess is a demon princess, so she has a special charm. Xiao Yifeng believes that no one can resist this almost fatal attraction.


    Xiao Yifeng also understands why Princess Tianmo needs to be masked. She is not very beautiful, but she has superhuman attraction. Even if she is a gorgeous beauty standing with her at the same time, people''s eyes will only be attracted by her. This kind of woman is probably the legendary beauty.


    As long as the demon princess is there, any woman will be jealous of her, even if she is attracted by some determined women. Xiao Yifeng looks at the demon princess in a daze. He doesn''t know whether to put on her veil again. His reason tells him to put on her veil, but subconsciously he wants to see more.


    Fortunately, Princess Tianmo is in a coma at this time. Otherwise, as long as she takes her hand, Xiao Yifeng will not have any reaction. He is fighting between heaven and man in his mind now. He doesn''t understand why he can''t resist Princess Tianmo. He just wants to see her more.


    Since Xiuzhen, Xiao Yifeng has seen many beautiful women. In fact, her vision has been very high. Even when she saw Wei Ran, the big star, she didn''t make any gaffes. Now in front of Princess Tianmo, she is completely out of control. The fatal attraction is totally irresistible and confused.


    Just at this time, there was a sudden explosion outside the cave, and then the voices of Rosa and elder Li were heard. Rosa was exclaimed, and Li asked, "who are you, how can you be here, other people?" With the sound, elder Li has already flew to Xiao Yifeng''s near.


    Originally, he hesitated about what he should do. As a result, elder Li''s arrival made him make up his mind. The veil on his hand quickly covered Princess Tianmo''s body. At the same time, he flew back. He knew that elder Li was coming, and he was also a practitioner in the middle of Yuanying. Xiao Yifeng didn''t dare to be careless.


    Elder Li, seeing that Xiao Yifeng is beside Princess Tianmo, doesn''t hesitate to fight against Xiao Yifeng. With elder Li''s cultivation, it''s easy to only fight against Xiao Yifeng without hurting Princess Tianmo. He doesn''t worry about accidental injury at all. A mass of air with strong destructive power appears in front of Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng knows elder Li''s accomplishments. He doesn''t dare to underestimate them. His figure quickly drifts back. He keeps a distance from elder Li. The battle between practitioners is different from that of martial arts experts. The two sides can''t be too close. Except for some people who are especially good at physical combat, no one is willing to fight at close range.


    Although his physical strength is very abnormal, since he entered the Yuan Dynasty, Xiao Yifeng''s fighting methods have become diversified, and he no longer relies on the physical body as before. Especially after seeing the abnormal Princess Tianmo, Xiao Yifeng has a deeper understanding of the application of magic. The physical body will have unexpected advantages in the battle of the practitioners, but it can''t be completely changed Rely on the body.


    , "Xiao Yifeng, why are you here? What did you do to your highness?" Elder Li''s attack is invalid. He doesn''t continue to fight. Instead, he stands beside Princess Tianmo, and his eyes are fixed on Xiao Yifeng. But his mind is on Princess Tianmo. He is worried about what Xiao Yifeng has done to the princess.Luo Lisa, who knows Xiao Yifeng, looks at Xiao Yifeng with surprise and can''t help asking. Then she feels stupid. Why Xiao Yifeng is here, she doesn''t need to ask. She must have followed her. At this time, she also knows who destroyed the entrance at the other end of the secret road.


    Why she and elder Li appear here at this time is also because Xiao Yifeng destroyed the entrance at the other end. They guessed that someone had found the secret road and gave up the plan to assassinate Wei Ran. Instead, they came back immediately to report. As a result, they saw Xiao Yifeng here.


    Rosa and elder Li are just like firewood. Although the conditions in the secret passage are not very good, they are still a few times of spring breeze. This time they have been delayed for so long. Fortunately, no matter which camp they belong to, if they come back ahead of time, they will be killed in that battle. However, it may not be a good thing for them to meet Xiao Yifeng now.

 Chapter 198

    Xiao Yifeng didn''t answer Luo Lisa''s words, but looked at Luo Lisa. This woman is the type that can seduce men''s desire. Now her face is red and her amorous feelings seem to drip out. This kind of image, obviously, has just got a very strong satisfaction. Thinking of her elder Li''s ugly appearance, Xiao Yifeng sneers.


    "Miss Luo, I''m surprised to meet you here, but relatively speaking, I should ask why you are here. As far as I know, this is a cult. Are you one of them?" Xiao Yifeng, with a smile on his face, opened his eyes and said what he had made up.


    Elder Li and Rosa looked at each other, and there was a trace of doubt in their eyes. They didn''t know whether what Xiao Yifeng said was true or false. Maybe Xiao Yifeng didn''t know the nature of their organization, but elder Li finally believed in his own strength and shook his head lightly to Rosa.


    "Xiao Yifeng, you don''t have to ask me if I have any relationship with this organization. I want to know why you are here." Rosa knew what elder Li meant. She had thought of the princess, but she didn''t want to be too embarrassed with Xiao Yifeng. But now, seeing that the princess was in a coma, and there was only Xiao Yifeng around, she also felt that something was strange.


    Xiao Yifeng knew that Rosa was going to remove her disguise, and she was not merciful at the moment, but still said with a smile: "well, since Miss Li wanted to know, I''ll tell you. When I was in the production group, I didn''t want to sleep for a long time. At this time, I saw a woman who couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night, so I followed her out. I wanted to talk about her heart, but ended up here. ¡±


    Rosa''s face suddenly became ugly. Xiao Yifeng''s words were obvious. If she couldn''t understand them, it would be stupid. According to this statement, Xiao Yifeng has been here for a long time, and she must know everything about the organization. Rosa even thinks that the reason why Princess Tianmo is in a coma should have something to do with Xiao Yifeng.


    Elder Li thinks the same as she does. Xiao Yifeng''s words are so clear that they will be silly if they don''t understand them. Elder Li is full of murders in his heart now. Rosa is his lover. If this matter is known to Princess Tianmo, he must be punished. Thinking of the means of organizing the mission failure and traitor, elder Li knows that there is no other way to kill Rosa except to get rid of Xiao Yifeng Moreover, the failure of their mission is also attributed to Xiao Yifeng, the tracker.


    is bad to the gall edge, Li Changlao hates the voice: "you dare to mix in us, really do not know what is called death, Princess your highness is also your harm, I want to let you live, not to die." With these words, he has already let out his flying sword. He doesn''t give Xiao Yifeng a chance to speak and attacks directly.


    Xiao Yifeng''s eyes are also cold. He doesn''t like elder Li who is a hypocrite. He can see his killing behavior. He knows that elder Li''s previous task is to assassinate Wei Ran. Now he''s attacking himself. Xiao Yifeng won''t let him go.


    What''s more, she can''t be known by outsiders. She didn''t see herself before she was in a coma. She certainly didn''t know her existence. Now elder Li and Rosa are here. As long as they tell her about their presence here, she knows her secret. How can she let herself go.


    Xiao Yifeng is not arrogant even if he is brave. He is especially worried about the demon princess who has strange skills. If he doesn''t like to kill, he should kill the demon princess to avoid future trouble. Now that he can''t be cruel, he has to kill her.


    No matter from what angle, Xiao Yifeng and elder Li decided to kill each other at the same time. Elder Li didn''t know Xiao Yifeng. He could only vaguely feel that this young man''s cultivation was no less than his own. However, he didn''t worry. This is his own place. As long as he held on for a while, there would always be helpers coming. He didn''t know that the people in the organization were almost internal friction There are only princess Tianmo and Zhong wankui lying on the ground. They can''t count on them at all.


    Xiao Yifeng knows the form better than him. Elder Li and Rosa, a middle-term cultivation of Yuanying and a later cultivation of Jindan, can be regarded as a good match if they are put into the secular world. At least it''s easy to kill a big star like Wei Ran, but they are not as good as themselves.


    "Miss Luo, why don''t you do it together? Is it because the land in the secret passage is too cold and has a cold? I just saw your enthusiasm, but I don''t mind at all! " Xiao Yifeng raises his hand and knocks elder Li''s flying sword directly. He laughs at Luo Lisha.


    Rosa Lisa and elder Li''s face changed dramatically at the same time. They just guessed that Xiao Yifeng was following Rosa Lisa. At most, they had been hiding in the dark. But now they know that Xiao Yifeng had been following them into the secret channel. As for their adultery, there was no escape.


    Originally, they had planned to kill people, but now they are more determined to let others know that when they are on a mission, they are still happy. Just one way is enough for them to die many times. Elder Li and Rosa look at each other and try to hang Xiao Yifeng together.


    In fact, they overestimate Xiao Yifeng. The reason why Xiao Yifeng knocked elder Li''s flying sword off at once is not entirely because of his strong body. In fact, when he took the hand, he hid a cold ice bone penetrating cone in his hand and knocked it on the flying sword with the cold ice bone penetrating cone.His accomplishments are almost the same as those of Li Chang. Flying sword and ice penetrating bone cone are also magic weapons of the same level. Elder Li is in a hurry. Xiao Yifeng has been on guard for a long time. How can he suffer losses? Xiao Yifeng is different now. He has long known what is stratagem. Recklessness is not his style.


    No one can own any special magic weapon. Elder Li and Rosa are both more traditional. They have a flying sword. Although they are not the best magic weapon, they have a lot of momentum after joining hands. Their swordsmanship is very unique. Originally they were just two flying swords, but they made the house full of swords.


    Xiao Yifeng is elder Li. He has tried his best to fight against Xiao Yifeng for Luo Lisa. However, Xiao Yifeng can catch Luo Lisa''s flying sword every time without any rules. Moreover, Xiao Yifeng has strong spiritual power in his hands. At this time, Xiao Yifeng is holding the idea of killing people, so he is not polite.


    When he touched Rosa''s flying sword, the spiritual power in his hand immediately went up along the sword and attacked Rosa''s mind. Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is much higher than Rosa''s. what''s more, he is still a freak who can''t be evaluated by common sense. Even with this kind of contact, Xiao Yifeng''s strength has hurt Rosa very easily.


    It can''t be said that elder Li and Rosa can''t join hands. They fight together. It''s even like two people in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty defending swords at the same time. However, it''s just like this. In fact, the defect of cultivation can''t be made up with skill. What''s more, elder Li has to help her a lot when she''s a poor level.


    If they both reached the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, Xiao Yifeng would not be defeated. However, if they wanted to break the alliance so easily, they would have to work hard. With his current vision, we can see that Rosa is the weakness of their alliance. What''s more, she is not as shrewd and decisive as elder Li. In terms of cooperation, elder Li will be involved.


    Xiao Yifeng''s timing and discretion are very good. He doesn''t make a heavy hand. It just makes Rosa lose the ability to cooperate with elder Li, but it doesn''t make her die on the spot. Xiao Yifeng wants them to kill her, but Xiao Yifeng wants to kill elder Li first. Elder Li dies, and Rosa is not worried.


    At this time, it was also because he was cautious enough to escape from the line of death many times. Xiao Yifeng knew the importance of caution very well. The reason why Princess Tianmo had been able to catch so many practitioners before was that one reason was that there was a big gap in strength, and the other reason was that those practitioners were not united and cautious enough.


    In terms of cultivation, Xiao Yifeng is similar to elder Li. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to be killed carelessly. In fact, what he fears most is to kill Rosa first, and then force elder Li. This guy comes to Yuanying to tell himself that even if he is not low in cultivation and strong in flesh, he will be blown up by others. It''s not a wonderful thing.


    Through many battles, Xiao Yifeng has already had her own fighting style. Now Rosa has the same self-protection ability, but she can''t participate in the contest between the yuan infant practitioners. Naturally, elder Li doesn''t know Xiao Yifeng''s intention. He just thinks Xiao Yifeng is mean and cunning. He knows how to pinch persimmons.


    "Xiao Yifeng, I''m going to plant you, you despicable fellow. You dare to hurt my woman." Elder Li asks Luo Lisa to sit on one side and roars at Xiao Yifeng with a ferocious face.


    Xiao Yifeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "elder Li, in fact, if I see you at ordinary times, I will let you go just by your words. After all, if I can admit that she is your woman, you can also be a man. It''s a pity that you don''t appear at a good time. I can only shut you up."


    Elder Li was very angry and said with a smile: "Xiao Yifeng, you are really arrogant. I want to see how you can shut me up."


    Xiao Yifeng shook his head, raised the ice cone in his hand, and said with a smile, "let''s see if my magic weapon can make you shut up."


    Cold ice bone penetrating cone is a kind of famous magic weapon. It can be refined not only by drunkenness but also by few people. Most of cold ice bone penetrating cones are used as concealed weapons. At this time, Xiao Yifeng actually showed this magic weapon. Even the angry elder Li could not help but change his face and roar: "everything looks like a forest.".


    With elder Li''s voice, he carelessly flew out several flying swords and flew to Xiao Yifeng. This time was different from before. Before that, they were the illusions of the two flying swords. This time, they were real flying swords. They were very powerful and threatened ordinary practitioners. As long as they were distracted, they would die under the sword.


    Xiao Yifeng and elder Li are alone in the cave organized by the demons. Xiao Yifeng only knows that elder Li''s cultivation has reached the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, but he is not clear about his actual combat ability. Now he will not despise any enemy, let alone elder Li''s cultivation is no lower than him.


    In the battle of the practitioners, cultivation can''t represent everything. Whether it''s magic weapon or personal fighting consciousness, it can affect the final result. Even if Xiao Yifeng is one of the abnormal, whether it''s fighting consciousness or fighting ability, Xiao Yifeng can surpass his cultivation.

 Chapter 199

    Elder Li has hundreds of flying swords. Xiao Yifeng believes that elder Li must have a space container, but he doesn''t like it. Xiao Yifeng, who was born in the secular world, doesn''t have the mentality of those practitioners in the world of cultivation. He doesn''t have any concept of killing people and seizing treasure.


    In the face of hundreds of flying swords, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t mean to be nervous at all. Instead, he is very excited. The ancient demon clan''s blood, who is naturally wary, never chooses to retreat and avoid when meeting opponents, but bravely faces them. After Xiao Yifeng''s blood is activated, he is born with a character that likes to challenge.


    Xiao Yifeng, holding the ice penetrating cone in his hand, quickly welcomed each flying sword. He only used the four turn physical skill of the nine turn demon refining formula to fight against it. In a moment, the sound of jingle sounded in the cave. The speed became faster and faster. It seemed that they were closely linked together. We could see the speed.


    Li Chang''s old face is dignified. He can''t do Shu mountain''s ten thousand swords, but it''s really easy for him to use one hundred swords at the same time. Even if his opponent has three heads and six arms, he can''t cope with them. These hundred swords are not random attacks, but have certain rules, in which there are various sword formations hidden.


    Xiao Yifeng only uses his right hand all the time. When he faces elder Li, he doesn''t care. The reason why he uses one hand is not only that it can give better play to his strength, but also that his left hand has movements. Only his left hand is aimed at Rosa. He has to deal with two people at the same time.


    In his left hand, there is a black flame burning. Although the flame is not big, it has a smell of death. If elder Li is not trying to defeat Xiao Yifeng, she must have found that Xiao Yifeng has hidden power, and Rosa on the other side is also paying attention to elder Li. In her eyes, Xiao Yifeng is really a bit fierce, but he is in the face When I was dealing with elder Li, I had no spare power to think about how to deal with myself.


    Elder Li and Rosa don''t know much about Xiao Yifeng. They just know that his strength is not bad. As for the first actor in the movie, they don''t know what skills he practices and what special magic weapon he has. At this time, they have to pay a heavy price because of ignorance.


    "Elder Li, we must kill him. Xiao Yifeng knows all our secrets and can''t let him live." Rosa doesn''t know that Xiao Yifeng''s goal is herself. Seeing that he is covered by elder Li''s flying sword, she is still struggling. But Xiao Yifeng''s failure should be sooner or later.


    In the cave, except for the three of them, Zhong wankui and princess Tianmo are in a coma. She is not afraid to be heard from her heart. Anyway, there is no threat to the dead. She thinks very well and does not worry about whether Xiao Yifeng will be angry. If he can be upset because of his anger, that is the best!


    Xiao Yifeng was still hesitating. Instead of confronting elder Li head-on, he went to design a sneak attack on a woman. Isn''t it a bit too manly, but now after listening to Rosa Lisa''s words, he won''t hesitate any more. Since he is so cruel, why should he be soft handed? Kill the smelly woman first.


    Rosa Lisa''s words aroused elder Li''s ferocity. The flying sword became fiercer and fiercer. She wanted to kill Xiao Yifeng under the sword immediately, but Xiao Yifeng was as stable as a mountain. No matter how fierce elder Li was, the flying sword was still knocked by Xiao Yifeng one by one. Everyone could see that Xiao Yifeng was not in any danger in a short time.


    "Since you want me to die so much, I''d better give you some gifts to let you know. In fact, I want you to die too. You stinky son of a bitch, do you really think you are a beautiful woman? Let''s have a good baby in the next life." Xiao Yifeng blocked elder Li''s flying sword, waved his left hand, and a black flame flew over.


    Jiuzhuan refining fire is different from other flames in color, and it can also be used as a fire for attack. The biggest feature is that it can burn up any object in the world, whether it''s physical or invisible, such as soul. Xiao Yifeng''s jiuzhuan refining fire is similar to the ghost fire of the demon princess. At the beginning, Yuwen wound was the same Then the devil Princess killed him.


    Yuwenshang''s cultivation is at least in the middle of Yuanying period. Even so, he can''t resist the burning of magic fire, let alone Rosa Lisa, who is only in the golden elixir period. Even if Xiao Yifeng doesn''t imprison Rosa Lisa''s cultivation, she can''t escape the nine turn demon fire. Who told her to be complacent and forgetful.


    After Xiao Yifeng reached the Yuan Dynasty, he had a better command of jiuzhuan demon fire. Even if he couldn''t release the demon fire on a large scale, it was enough to burn one or two people''s flames. Xiao Yifeng''s hand was a black flame, which fell directly on Rosa who wanted to resist.


    Jiuzhuan demon refining fire is very domineering. As long as she doesn''t meet the top magic weapon, she can''t resist the fire of jiuzhuan demon refining fire. At least now, Rosa doesn''t have such a magic weapon. She just feels a sharp pain coming from her palm and doesn''t know what happened until she sees the fire in her hand It''s over.


    Rosa is a true practitioner hidden in the cast. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know how long she has been in this business. However, depending on her behavior style, let alone hurting people''s mobile phones, she has done a lot of things that may lead to death. Xiao Yifeng thinks that this time she will be killing people. Who told Rosa to meet herself!


    The nine turn refining fire burns in Rosa''s hand. Naturally, the demon fire that can burn all kinds of magic weapons will not be easily paved. When Rosa tries to shake off the demon fire, she soon loses a hand in the scream, and disappears completely in the air volume, as if it never appears.At this time, elder Li, who was fighting with Xiao Yifeng, also felt that something was wrong. As a result, he found that Rosa had only one hand left, and there were still some black flames burning on him. He had been practicing for a long time and had higher knowledge than Rosa. He had never seen such a powerful evil fire. Rosa was mostly finished this time.


    He colluded with Rosa and became a traitor. Although he could not say the love between husband and wife, at least he had a little bit of love. Seeing Rosa in agony, he couldn''t help but feel bitter. He didn''t know what the black flame on Rosa was. He just knew that the boy who made the flame was still in his own flying sword. But it was such a boy, and he was still alive It''s terrible to be able to plot against Rosa.


    Elder Li''s heart reads electricity to turn, very quickly flashed these thoughts, as a result, Rosa also quickly ended her life, nine turn demon fire can burn Rosa''s soul, even in the burning process, Rosa did not make any scream, so painful until disappeared.


    This strange and terrible phenomenon, even the well-known Li Changlao is a little bit chilly. In this way, Rosa was burned to death in front of his eyes, and the person who made the move was still being suppressed by himself. If Xiao Yifeng made the move to himself, the result will be


    Elder Li doesn''t dare to think about it any more, but it also strengthens his determination to kill Xiao Yifeng. Now Xiao Yifeng is so powerful. If you give him a chance and he runs away today, he will have trouble sleeping and eating in the future. Li Chang is always a cruel man, so he won''t let himself be passive.


    When Xiao Yifeng sees that Li Changlao has a fierce look, he suddenly feels a little regret. It''s not because he''s afraid of elder Li, but because he killed Luo Lisa, which is not in line with his previous plan. He originally planned to kill Li Changlao first, but because of Luo Lisa''s words, he killed her first.


    He didn''t care if elder Li worked hard, but regretted that he didn''t calm down again. He wanted to wander in the world of cultivation in the future, but he couldn''t be careful. He didn''t know how to die at that time. This was obviously not what he wanted. It seemed that he would have to exercise more in the future.


    Now he is angry, and his mood is getting worse. He is not in the mood to play with elder Li. Moreover, he doesn''t want elder Li to go crazy. If he really can''t think of it for a moment, he will come to the end of the cave, and Xiao Yifeng will follow his heart.


    Elder Li made up his mind to kill Xiao Yifeng with his unique skill. Then he found that Xiao Yifeng, who was dozens of meters away, suddenly appeared in front of him. At the same time, a fierce wind came towards him. He didn''t even have time to be stunned. He felt as if he had been hit by a train and couldn''t help flying back.


    But before he flew away, he felt that his ankle was tight, and his foot was grasped by Xiao Yifeng. Moreover, this hand was so powerful that elder Li didn''t even have the idea of resisting. He directly swung his whole body up and ran to the ground. Elder li felt that his body was about to fall apart.


    All the actions happened in a flash. Elder Li never thought that he would be thrown to the ground like a dog because of his own cultivation. If he had spiritual power to protect his body, let alone such a fall, even if he was hit by modern weapons, he would be unharmed.


    It''s just that Xiao Yifeng''s action is too fast, and his fighting style is too unexpected. At the beginning, they use Fabao to fight against each other from a long distance, and suddenly they become close to each other. The cave is not small, and they met for tens of meters before. Even if he has a big nerve and a strong acceptance ability, his brain can''t help crashing.


    "Elder Li, your mistress has gone to hell. Now it''s your turn. You''d better give up the meaningless struggle." As Xiao Yifeng said this, he grabbed elder Li''s right hand and turned over his wrist. Unfortunately, Li changlai was swung up again by Xiao Yifeng and patted on the ground. Even the hard stone floor had a human shaped groove.


    At the level of elder Li, even if he couldn''t beat Xiao Yifeng, he would not be so miserable. Unfortunately, Xiao Yifeng grasped the reality. When elder Li was shocked by the death of Luo Lisa, Xiao Yifeng made an instant move, which not only successfully attacked elder Li, but also completely sealed his accomplishments.


    Now elder Li is very desolate. I don''t know how many broken bones he has. His voice trembles: "Xiao Yifeng, please forgive me. I swear I won''t fight against you in the future. I''ve listened to that woman''s words. Now she''s dead, please let me go."


    Xiao Yifeng looked at elder Li with disdain, his voice became colder and said: "in fact, if you can be a little tough, I don''t really want to kill you. After all, we have no injustice and no hatred, but you can actually put the responsibility on Rosa. It''s really a cold nature. It''s a disaster to keep you."


    Of course, he won''t let elder Li go. No matter whether he is tough or not, elder Li''s fate has been decided. It''s just that Xiao Yifeng really looks down on elder Li and gets angry for a moment. After that, Xiao Yifeng grabs elder Li''s leg and sticks out his other hand and grabs his other leg.


    At this time, even if he was a fool, he knew what Xiao Yifeng was going to do. Elder Li was really flustered, but Xiao Yifeng would not give him another chance. Without waiting for him to speak, Xiao Yifeng tore his hands hard, and in order not to see the bloody picture, he tore elder Li into two pieces with his hands, and a nine turn demon fire burst out suddenly, throwing elder Li''s body away It''s phagocytic.Originally, Xiao Yifeng didn''t need to kill elder Li in such a cruel way, but as he said before, he really didn''t like elder Li. He was angry in his heart, so his hand was heavier. At the same time, it was because he did it to deal with elder Li''s Yuanying.


    Elder Li is not an ordinary cultivator. As long as he is still alive, he can take other people''s bodies for his own. Or he can simply practice Yuan Ying to achieve the immortal position. Even if it is more difficult than physical cultivation, he will not die after all.

 Chapter 200

    Xiao Yifeng once let Yuan Ying, the poisonous husband, go away. As a result, he brought a lot of trouble to himself. Now Xiao Yifeng is not as inexperienced as before, so he will not leave any future trouble. The battle between the practitioners is more cruel than that between the martial arts experts. Xiao Yifeng wants elder Li''s body and Yuan Ying to perish together.


    He was quick and fierce enough. Elder Li just screamed, but he didn''t have any resistance at all. He was engulfed by Xiao Yifeng''s nine turn demon refining fire. There were only three people left in the cave, Xiao Yifeng and two comatose people. However, because elder Li and Rosa suddenly appeared, Xiao Yifeng lost interest in the demon Princess and Zhong wankui.


    After a deep look at the demon princess, the face full of enchantment flashed in my mind. I quickly shook my head and said to myself, "I hope you won''t trace me when you wake up. At the same time, you''d better not be enemies with me. I really don''t want to be enemies with you." With that, he flew out of the cave.


    Xiao Yifeng is not a person who likes to talk to himself. When he leaves, he has already noticed that the eyes of Princess Tianmo move. This kind of reaction is the performance of a person waking up or in a coma. He doesn''t know how much Princess Tianmo has heard, but he still feels that he can''t kill Princess Tianmo.


    It''s not because Xiao Yifeng is kind-hearted and soft handed. He has no grudge against Princess Tianmo and wants to kill people. Xiao Yifeng is not so cruel. What''s more, Princess Tianmo''s face full of infinite attraction flashed in front of Xiao Yifeng''s eyes from time to time. He doesn''t understand why this happened.


    Since Xiao Yifeng has no choice but to leave. What he seems to be saying to himself is actually for Princess Tianmo. He believes that with her cleverness, she will not fail to understand what she means. What''s more, even if Princess Tianmo didn''t die this time, she won''t be able to do anything in a short time. The abnormal skill of Tianmo''s disintegration Dafa, if there is no serious harm Sequelae, the demons have not ruled the Three Kingdoms long ago.


    When Xiao Yifeng left, it was already dawn, so he couldn''t fly in the sky. Fortunately, he knew a secret road. The end of the secret road was near the crew. Xiao Yifeng walked along the way and quickly ran in the tunnel. He had walked through the tunnel twice, and he was very familiar with each branch of the road. It didn''t take him long to get to the side of the crew entrance.


    The crew started work very early. When Xiao Yifeng came back from the outside, the staff had already got up. Even though the last scene had been finished today, we still had to sort out our things. The next part of the play was about to go to the capital to shoot. The crew had long been used to running around.


    Xiao Yifeng hasn''t been on the production team for a long time, but he has a good relationship with all the staff. He is just a high school graduate, and he doesn''t have the airs of any star. He will help other staff if he doesn''t have any problems, which makes him popular in the production team. Now when we see him, we all keep saying hello to him.


    Wei Ran rushed in as soon as Xiao Yifeng came into the room. His tone was inconceivable and puzzled: "Xiao Yifeng, where have you been? A big event happened today. Rosa is missing."


    "Oh, is it missing? Good thing!" There was no surprise in Wei Ran''s imagination. Xiao Yifeng said slowly while drinking water.


    "Well, you''re not surprised at your attitude!" Wei Ran didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to be so calm. He couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Yifeng continued to drink water, then raised his head and said with a smile: "why should I be surprised? Rosa is missing. It''s not a big deal. Even if the crew lacks a female No.2, it''s a big deal to change people. Without her, the play won''t be filmed."


    Wei Ran had more doubts in his eyes and asked tentatively, "Xiao Yifeng, do you go out in the morning and have something to do with Rosa''s disappearance? I know she may be suspected of assassinating me, but you can''t do it without evidence." She remembers that Xiao Yifeng once said that he would deal with Rosa.


    Xiao Yifeng smiles. Wei Ran is not stupid. Rosa is not only because she disappeared, but also because she is not suspected of murder. She did it. Even if it wasn''t for a series of accidents, it would not be Rosa, but Wei Ran, the silly girl, who disappeared now.


    "Well, since you doubt me so much, I''ll have to prove it to you." Xiao Yifeng is not in a hurry. When Wei Ran thinks that Xiao Yifeng wants to prove his innocence, Xiao Yifeng takes out a bracelet from his pocket. It''s a very common platinum bracelet. Most women will use it as a small decoration.


    Wei Ran didn''t see this kind of jewelry, but she saw that Xiao Yifeng''s bracelet was in her hand. She couldn''t help exclaiming. Fortunately, she was very rational. She quickly put out her hand to cover her mouth and calmed down her mind. Then she trembled and asked: "Xiao Yifeng, isn''t this Rosa''s bracelet? How is it in your hand? Her disappearance can''t be because of you."


    When Xiao Yifeng left, he took Rosa''s bracelet just to show it to Wei Ran. He didn''t intend to hide Wei Ran. Now he saw that she was a little afraid. He rubbed her nose and put Rosa''s bracelet back into her pocket. He said slowly: "I didn''t do anything about her, just according to what you just said, that''s to let her disappear. You don''t have to worry about it in the future What threat does she have to you? "


    "Xiao Yifeng, it''s wrong for you to do this. Even if she is suspected of assassinating me, you don''t have to do this. Besides, you should know that it''s illegal for her to assassinate me. It''s also illegal for you to do this to her." Wei Ran took a deep breath and said in a serious voice: "I know that people in the Wulin, as you call them, may take human lives lightly, but it''s easy for the police to catch you for breaking the law."Xiao Yifeng looked at Wei Ranyi Zhengyan. He was a little unhappy and said sarcastically, "yes, it''s really illegal for me to do this. You are a justice Superman now. You can call the police and arrest me. At the same time, Rosa''s bracelet is still in my hand. With such evidence, the police can save something."


    Wei Ran blushed and said angrily, "Xiao Yifeng, you bastard, who said I''m going to call the police and arrest you? You should get rid of that bracelet. No matter who asks you, you should deny seeing Rosa. Others have no evidence and can''t doubt you. What you just said to me, just think I didn''t hear you."


    Xiao Yifeng looks at Wei Ran, and finds that she is really angry, and her heart beats faster. She is very comforted, but she is not wrong. If she is really afraid of being implicated and confesses herself, Xiao Yifeng decides to cut off all relations with her and let her live or die in the future.


    Since he entered the world of cultivation, he instinctively held a skeptical attitude towards everything. Countless dangers taught him to be cautious. Only when he really made friends, he could open up his trust. After such a long time of observation, Wei Ran was obviously one of them.


    No matter whether Wei Ran opposes it or not, Xiao Yifeng quickly reaches out his hand, grabs Wei Ran''s little hand, and says with a smile: "don''t be angry, sister. It''s no big deal. I have to tell you about Rosa slowly. In fact, it''s not as simple as you think. It''s very complicated."


    Wei Ran''s pretty face turned red again, but this time it was not because of anger, but because of shyness. For the first time, his hand was held by a man like this. Before, even if he joined hands with others, it was different from now. He had different feelings for Xiao Yifeng in his heart, and now he felt his heart beat faster.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t think so much about it. He just felt that there was a trusted person in a good mood. Now he told Wei ran about his experience in the evening in a way that ordinary people could understand. He didn''t mention anything about the world of cultivation. He just said that Rosa is not a person at all, but an organization.


    While telling her that Rosa and elder Li are going to assassinate Wei Ran, how can they kill them? In the middle of the way, they hide the internal struggle of the demons. They just casually catch up with them and organize internal strife, so that they have time to deal with Rosa and elder Li.


    Although Xiao Yifeng said it lightly, Wei Ran could still hear the tension and excitement. She didn''t know that Xiao Yifeng had a special tool for eavesdropping and peeping. She naturally thought about how much thought Xiao Yifeng had to use to avoid being discovered by the other party. All this was for her own sake, and she was moved.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t know that Wei Ran could think of so many things. After that, he finally concluded: "you just heard me. Rosa is not alone. If I don''t get rid of her, not only will you have bad luck in the future, but I think others will have bad luck. This organization is similar to a cult. I don''t know what they want, but I think they have a big plan. ¡±


    Wei Ran woke up from being moved. Although he was full of different feelings, he could not help saying: "since this organization is so dangerous, we might as well call the police and let the police deal with it. We can''t let such a cult harm ordinary people, so we should quickly ban them."


    Xiao Yifeng laughs in his heart that the mysterious organization of the demons is not clear about its conspiracy. However, they are indeed similar to cult organizations. Compared with the existence of the Terrans and demons, isn''t the demons evil? Moreover, in the eyes of ordinary people, even if it is not the representative of evil, at least it is a frightening race.


    "You don''t need to report to the police. I just said that there was internal strife in that organization today. Even the person in charge of their organization is still in doubt. Even if the police intervene, there is nothing to gain." Xiao Yifeng thought in his heart and denied Wei Ran''s idea of calling the police, not to mention the mysterious organization of the demon clan. Even if there were more police, it was useless.


    "What''s more, as you said just now, Rosa was disposed of by me. If the police intervened and didn''t understand the organization, instead, they arrested me. If we called the police, wouldn''t it be like throwing stones at our own feet?" Xiao Yifeng sees that Wei Ran is still a little ready to move. She sighs that she is really just. She has a comparison with Jiang wanting, but she adds a sentence quickly.


    Wei Ran has a sense of justice and knows the truth of eliminating evil, but she is more concerned about Xiao Yifeng''s safety. Whether it''s because of those inexplicable feelings or because Xiao Yifeng does all this to protect herself, Wei Ran feels that she can''t let Xiao Yifeng risk, otherwise she is willing to sleep and eat uneasily.


    "We won''t talk about that organization. What you did this time should be no problem. Let''s treat it as if nothing happened. You should throw away the platinum bracelet. If you like, I can give you one. Don''t keep it. If someone finds it, it will be troublesome." Wei Ran is concerned about chaos, but it is not in vain to tell Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng can''t laugh or cry about it. He keeps the bracelet just to let Wei Ran know that what he said is true. Now he thinks he likes the bracelet. Even if he doesn''t have much money, he won''t be greedy for it. Since he entered the world of cultivation, the worldly gold and silver jewelry can''t make Xiao Yifeng moved.


    Hold down some flustered Wei Ran, very firm looking at her way: "sister, you calm down, you don''t have to worry, Rosa has completely disappeared, no one will find that she has any relationship with me, this matter in addition to you and me, no one knows, you just forget it, don''t worry."Xiao Yifeng deliberately injected a trace of spiritual power into his speech this time. When he heard it in Wei Ran''s ears, it seemed credible. At the same time, some flustered heartbeat also returned to normal. Taking a deep breath again, Wei Ran finally calmed down and said gently: "thank you for all this. I won''t let you have an accident. We''ll pack up now. Anyway, the play of the crew is over Let''s go

 Chapter 201

    Wei Ran, as the heroine of the play and the most famous actor, will not be stopped if she wants to take Xiao Yifeng away. What''s more, the play here has been finished. Even if Rosa''s disappearance brings some trouble to the crew, no one doubts Wei Ran. Wei Ran has a good reputation, and as No.1, she doesn''t do anything to No.2.


    Director Fu and screenwriter Liu both know that although Xiao Yifeng plays in such a play, he is also the hero of it. In fact, Xiao Yifeng is Wei Ran''s bodyguard. Wei Ran wants to take Xiao Yifeng away, so there''s nothing wrong with it. He can only tell them to have a good rest for two days and go to Beijing to shoot the following scenes.


    Regardless of the Director Fu''s worries about the girl No.2, they go back to Wei Ran''s hotel together. These days, Wei Ran almost comes back every day. Xiao Yifeng hasn''t come back for several days. Moreover, Xiao Yifeng knows that Shangguan sisters must live in this hotel. As for which room, Xiao Yifeng really doesn''t know, but it doesn''t matter. Wei Ran''s crisis has been relieved for the time being You can relax.


    After Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran returned to the hotel, they didn''t talk much nonsense. They comforted Wei Ran and made her forget today''s events. Then Xiao Yifeng was ready to go home. After shooting these days, it seems that it''s time for them to volunteer for the college entrance examination, and after they volunteer, they will go to Beijing to participate in the finals of the Wulin conference.


    He didn''t expect that all of his time had been arranged. It was really tight. He didn''t expect that he would be so busy after graduation. It seems that he could live a very full life in the last days of the secular world. When he went to the world of cultivation, he didn''t have any regrets.


    On the way home, Xiao Yifeng has already informed Shangguan sisters that the alarm has been lifted. Wei Ran should not be in danger. Now he comes home and informs Wu bao''er and Jiang wanting to let them come back. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t care. It''s just to reassure Wei Ran. He doesn''t forget the power of the demon princess.


    The appearance of the demons makes Xiao Yifeng wary. According to Xiuzhen Baodian, the demons have not appeared for many years. Now that such a magical organization has appeared, Xiao Yifeng still needs to ask the Shangguan family of the Terran and the little princess of the demons whether they know that the demons have appeared. This is not xiaoyifeng''s worry. The demons have always had a grudge against the Terran and the demons They appear. Maybe there will be a bloodbath in Xiuzhen world.


    Before Xiao Yifeng goes home, he informs four women who are close to him to discuss things at home. Virtually, he has become the center of several people. Whether he is admiring Jiang wanting, or Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang, who are close to him, they basically will not go against his will. Shangguan Lengshuang has always cared for him, not to mention his family Mission, as a result, the four women are all around Xiao Yifeng.


    No matter how cautious and cunning Xiao Yifeng became, in front of the four women, he was still the real, sometimes confused fool. He didn''t realize the change of the four women to himself. He always thought that this was very normal, which made the four women angry and funny. With such a good treatment, he couldn''t sleep for a long time, but he didn''t feel it .


    Wei Ran''s hotel is not close to Xiao Yifeng''s home. When he gets home, the four women have already arrived at his home. Now his parents are secretly protected by Wu bao''er and sent to work in the capital. Now his family has become a gathering place for several people. Everyone has a key to Xiao Yifeng''s home. Shangguan sisters'' two women who have lived in the dormitory for a long time have a key.


    It has been several days since I saw all the girls. Xiao Yifeng really missed them. Seeing their beautiful faces, Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "Hello, ladies and gentlemen, handsome Xiao is back again. I want to raise my hand and love my scream." He said with a gesture of waiting for welcome.


    Wu bao''er even fell over with the pillow on the sofa and said, "go to hell. Who wants you? I''m tired of being with that big star Wei Ran every day. Can I still think of us?"


    The sour taste in Wu bao''er''s words can be heard even by fools, but people have no other ideas except funny. Even Jiang wanting doesn''t take it seriously. Everyone knows how Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang feel about Xiao Yifeng, but they can''t affect unity because of this. What''s more, they don''t go too far.


    Xiao Yifeng, with a smile, catches the pillow thrown by Wu bao''er and sits down between Wu bao''er and Jiang wanting. His big hand naturally holds Jiang wanting''s little hand and plays with it. Then he says to Wu bao''er with a smile: "little girl, do you miss my brother? Isn''t he back? Don''t you deny that, or I''ll leave "Just cry!"


    "Hum, who is rare? If you have the ability, you can really go. I don''t think sister wanting will tear you up." Being teased by Xiao Yifeng, even though Wu bao''er has the potential of a witch, she blushes, but she still has a hard tongue.


    Everyone was amused to see the two people bickering. Except Shangguan Bingshuang, no one said anything. On the contrary, after Xiao Yifeng joked, he said, "I have finished the first scene of the play these days. We need to have a good rest these two days. We are going to apply for the college entrance examination. The college entrance examination results should come out soon. This time we are going to move to the capital, Go there and meet the experts in the world. "Although they think Xiao Yifeng''s heroism is more like a villain''s ambition, they didn''t beat him. Instead, their elder sister Shangguan Lengshuang said, "Yifeng, the college entrance examination results should be all right, but after the past, you should be careful. There are so many practitioners in our provincial competition area. It''s estimated that there are many practitioners in the national finals The friars of the Terrans and demons will be mixed with them. This is the real mixture of dragons and snakes. "


    "Shangguan teacher, you can rest assured that I''m not a rookie before. I''ll be very careful. Besides, if you help me, what''s more terrible." Xiao Yifeng said confidently, but then frowned: "I asked you to come today not only because I want to apply for University, but also because I found the demons."


    "The demons? How can it be As Xiao Yifeng imagined, Shangguan sisters and Wu Baoer almost exclaimed in unison.


    But Jiang wanting didn''t know what the demons were. She was puzzled and asked, "what''s wrong with the demons? You seem surprised at who they are


    "The people of the demon clan are not simple. They haven''t appeared for hundreds of years, but every time they appear, they will cause great calamities for the practitioners. The most important thing is that they are just the people who cause the calamities, not the people who make them. No matter who they are, they can''t predict what kind of calamities they will bring." Shangguan Lengshuang''s face is dignified and his voice is low.


    "Yes, although we are known as the demon clan and are hostile to the Terran, whenever the demon clan appears, the Terran and the demon clan will unite. It seems that we are really lucky to meet the demon clan in our lifetime." Wu bao''er''s voice is also low. She has more information than Shangguan sisters. Naturally, she knows more about the demons.


    Xiao Yifeng just knows that the appearance of the demons is not a good thing, but he doesn''t know that it has such a great influence. Now he doesn''t dare to hide anything. He tells the fourth daughter all he knows. When it comes to the scene that the heavenly devil princess used the heavenly devil disintegration method to freeze many practitioners, Xiao Yifeng is still scared.


    After listening to his words, Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er are silent. Jiang wanting doesn''t know the power of the demons. She just listens to Xiao Yifeng''s words and thinks of the scene at that time, which is a little chilly. Can this power be achieved by human power? Maybe only the demons can achieve it. Aren''t they demons?


    "This is a serious problem. I have to inform the family to go home immediately, and let them inform the major sects of Xiuzhen world, so that they must pay close attention to it, and don''t let the demons rise." Shangguan Lengshuang''s thought is long-term, she must not let the Terran practitioners be stimulated.


    Similarly, Wu bao''er could not sit still. He seemed to think of something. He said slowly: "when the times are in chaos, demons run rampant. The demons cultivate for the sake of heaven, and achieve the highest career. When the time is right, the demons run rampant. The demon king and the great demon Princess sweep thousands of miles, and the blood flows into a river."


    The four had never heard of such a saying. Wu bao''er said with an ugly face: "this is what I saw in an ancient book before. Although the demon clan is also at odds with the human race, it can be regarded as a race struggle after all, and actually it is not really evil, but the demon clan is different. Since they are called demons, there will be some evil, including the devil king and the great demon princess, as long as they are the two If people exist at the same time, there will be disasters in the world. "


    Xiao Yifeng''s face also changed. He remembers very clearly that the full name of Princess Tianmo is princess Tianmo. At that time, Xiao Yifeng just thought that this was the honorific name given to her by those people, and princess Tianmo ranked the first among the daughters of the demon king. Now, it turns out that Princess Tianmo has another meaning.


    As Wu bao''er said, the present situation is that the demon king and the great demon Princess exist at the same time. If the ancient books mentioned by Wu bao''er come true, it will be a disaster. It will be bad luck for both the human race and the demon race.


    "This time there will be a big trouble. With the appearance of the demons, the situation that was not so clear in the world of cultivation should become more complicated." Shangguan Lengshuang frowned. She was kind-hearted. Most of her thoughts were about the people who were involved.


    "By the way, you said that the organization of the demon clan was almost wiped out because of internal strife this time?" Wu bao''er did not worry as much as Shangguan Lengshuang, but asked.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and said with great certainty: "I''m just at the right time this time. I didn''t expect to encounter their infighting. Except for the demon Princess and one of his loyal and important figures, they are all dead. Among them, there are at least ten yuan infant practitioners. Even if this organization is powerful, it will be greatly hurt if so many people die at once."


    Wu bao''er kept turning her eyes and pondered for a while: "this time, the demons crisis is not as serious as before. They are unstable internally. We will go back and find ways to intensify their contradictions and let them consume internally. Let''s do what we say." Then he went to inform the demon clan in a hurry.


    Shangguan sisters naturally won''t waste their time. They tell Xiao Yifeng and then go to inform their own family. Even if there are internal conflicts, it''s not a small matter. If they take it lightly, there will be problems. Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that they found out about the demons unintentionally, which can bring a little vigilance to the Terran and demon practitioners.


    Wu bao''er left first, followed by Shangguan sisters. After the three of them left, Xiao Yifeng and Jiang wanting were left at home. I don''t know if they deliberately gave them space to live in a world of two, but now they have such an opportunity.Xiao Yifeng holds Jiang wanting impolitely, and first comes a warm kiss. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t see Jiang wanting for so many days, so he really misses her.


    Jiang wanting''s enthusiasm is also ignited, originally in love, if not for filming needs, so many days of holiday, two people must be tired of together every day.


    Xiao Yifeng saw that she had no resistance, and her heart was ripe. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and even had no patience to go to the bedroom. She quickly took off her clothes and rushed to Jiang wanting.

 Chapter 202

    I don''t know how long after that, Xiao Yifeng is so naked, holding Jiang wanting. After all, it''s the first time for them. Now Jiang wanting''s whole body is weak, even her fingers don''t want to move.


    "Baby, now you are my man Hehe, you need to work harder. I''m going to start learning alchemy. You need to improve your accomplishments quickly. Soon, we will enter the realm of cultivation. If you can''t improve your accomplishments, we will be separated from each other in the future. I don''t want this to happen. " Xiao Yifeng holding Jiang wanting, slowly road.


    Jiang wanting is comfortable in Xiao Yifeng''s arms, fingers gently move on Xiao Yifeng''s waist, let Xiao Yifeng feel itchy, exhale like orchid, whispered: "don''t worry, I''m about to build a foundation, according to Shangguan teacher''s words, I should be able to break through in half a month, only if I become a real practitioner, I can enter the realm of cultivation, whether it''s going to the demon clan Or to the Terran, Shangguan teacher and Wu bao''er have agreed. "


    Xiao Yifeng is a little busy recently. He doesn''t have much time to care what these women are doing. Unexpectedly, they have all discussed in private. Even if he doesn''t plan to have more than one man and more than one woman, Xiao Yifeng is happy to get along with the women who have a good relationship with him.


    "Well, as long as your accomplishments reach the foundation period, you can quickly improve. It''s just a matter of time before you can improve your accomplishments. After my accomplishments break through the yuan infant period, I will enter the realm of cultivation. We are about to start a new life. I really have some expectations about what the realm of cultivation looks like." Xiao Yifeng didn''t know whether he was talking to Jiang wanting or to himself.


    Jiang wanting is similar to Xiao Yifeng. She was born in the secular world and has no concept of the world of Xiuzhen. Even though she heard Shangguan sisters and Wu Baoer mention it from time to time, it seems that the living environment in the world of Xiuzhen is not very good. However, since she came into contact with Xiuzhen, she still wondered what the world of Xiuzhen was like.


    Xiao Yifeng hugged Jiang wanting and said with a smile, "no matter what the future of Xiuzhen Kingdom looks like, our life is pretty good now. It''s not too early now. We can''t let the time go by in vain!"


    Jiang wanting was still thinking about what the world of Xiuzhen looked like. When she was interrupted by Xiao Yifeng, she couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "you are a dead sex wolf. How can I take a fancy to you? You are really bad."


    "Hey hey, men are not bad, women do not love, I want to show you now." Xiao Yifeng was laughing and soon the room was full of spring.


    That night, Jiang wanting still didn''t live in Xiao Yifeng''s home. Although Xiao Yifeng strongly invited her, Jiang wanting''s family education was very strict. Even though the headmaster had acquiesced in their love relationship, Jiang wanting was not allowed to stay out. Xiao Yifeng''s plan to hold the beauty to sleep failed, so she had to sleep alone.


    Recently, because of frequent activities, Wu bao''er doesn''t often live in Xiao Yifeng''s house. Xiao Yifeng has no chance to find someone to flirt with, so he has to go to bed by himself. Originally, he has been studying arrays and talismans, and he even promised Jiang wanting to study alchemy. But today, after all, he has been busy for several days. It''s a rare time to have a rest. Xiao Yifeng has also given himself a holiday to have a good sleep, He still can''t change the habits of ordinary people.


    The next day, Wu bao''er and Shangguan sisters went to see the college entrance examination results. Although they didn''t care much, they accompanied Xiao Yifeng, but they came to the school separately. In addition to Shangguan Bingshuang, Xiao Yifeng didn''t see the other two girls. By this time, Jiang wanting was already waiting in her seat.


    The college entrance examination is different from other examinations. After passing the college entrance examination, students will continue to study in Colleges and universities. At the same time, it also means that most students have to go their own way. Unless they go to the same school, it will be very difficult for them to meet each other in the future. Although they are not separated now, they have shown their reluctance.


    In the face of Xiao Yifeng, who has been acting in a low-key school, but has a high reputation, he is not as afraid as before. After graduation, everyone is all over the world. Even if you are Superman, you can no longer threaten yourself. Most of the students hold this idea.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t care about it. It''s not that he''s cold and thin in nature. He really has a weak relationship with these students. Except for Yu Bo and Liang Li, they have a good relationship with themselves. It can be said that all the students in the class are just ordinary classmates, not even friends. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t care at all.


    "Boss, this college entrance examination is not simple. How many points do you think you can get? I''m going to Beijing this time. If you don''t get enough marks, I won''t see you in the future." Just when Xiao Yifeng is thinking wildly, Yu Bo, a little brother, runs to Xiao Yifeng with a little worry and asks.


    Xiao Yifeng still attaches great importance to Bo. In fact, apart from studying, Yu Bo has a very smart mind and is better than others in many things. However, in this school, as long as he studies hard, who can be regarded as a poor student.


    In the eyes of Yu Bo, he is probably a poor student. At least half a year ago, Xiao Yifeng, not to mention being admitted to the capital, even if he was admitted to a university, it was very difficult. Who could imagine that in half a year, he had a rapid change. Except for the girls around him, only Liangli knew about it. After all, Xiao Yifeng helped her in the college entrance examination.


    Thinking of Liang Li, Liang Li appears. Even if her relationship with Yu Bo is not as close as Jiang wanting and Xiao Yifeng, it''s obviously not easy. She just came over and grabbed Yu Bo''s ear and said, "don''t worry about Xiao Yifeng. His grades must be much higher than you. You should think about it for yourself. If your grades are too poor, we can''t go to a school It''s over. "Yu Bo bared her teeth. Obviously, Liang Li didn''t just pretend. She quickly begged for mercy and said, "Miss Liang, please forgive me. You can rest assured that my assessment is not accurate, but it''s at least 600%. It''s certainly not enough to go to a famous school, but it''s almost the same to go to Beijing, and you''re probably about the same as me."


    According to the usual examination results, Liang Li and Yu Bo are almost the same, otherwise they would not be so easy to get together. Only with the help of Xiao Yifeng in the college entrance examination, Liang Li''s results improved a lot. Thinking of this, she said with some pride: "don''t think you are right. If there is no accident, my score will be 630 at least You may not be able to keep up with me


    "Oh, no, how can you be so much higher than me? Your level should be similar to mine." Yu Bolton was a little silly when he scored 30 points in the college entrance examination, which was enough to open up several grades. His girlfriend, who had the same score as himself, suddenly played so well. Yu Bolton was a little unbelievable.


    Liang Li must like Yu Bo very much. Seeing that he was surprised and a little disappointed, she quickly comforted him: "don''t worry. We agreed that we would go to a school. Besides, the reason why I can get a lot higher in this college entrance examination is that I am more comfortable in this test!"


    According to her original intention, she intended to tell Yu Bo about Xiao Yifeng''s help. But when she was talking, she suddenly saw Xiao Yifeng winking at her. Even if she didn''t know why Xiao Yifeng wanted to do this, she had to find a reason and swallow the real reason back.


    After hearing the consolation, Yu Bo was in a better mood and no longer worried about whether he would be admitted to the same school as Liang Li. Instead, he turned to Xiao Yi and continued to say, "boss, have you estimated your score? How much can you take the exam this time? Do you need help? If your score is really poor, I''ll help you find someone."


    Xiao Yifeng laughingly looked at Yu Bo, but he was really a little emotional. He jokingly accepted a younger brother, who was really good to himself, thinking of himself in everything, but he still said with a smile: "it''s OK. Although I can''t say that I''m super skilled in this test, at least I''ve fully realized my strength. No matter what, I don''t need to find someone."


    His implication, of course, is that he has enough strength and doesn''t need any help at all. Listening to Bo''s ears, the taste changes and he says directly: "boss, it''s wrong for you to think so. Even if you play normally, you can have a clear conscience if you don''t get good grades. But we still need to go to college. When the grades come down, I''ll find a way to help you find a relationship."


    Xiao Yifeng shakes his head and grins bitterly. The younger brother is too enthusiastic. He can''t imagine whether his grades are good enough. How can he decide that he has to go through the back door? At this time, Liang Lishi can''t go on. No matter what other subjects Xiao Yifeng takes, just mathematics, there are not necessarily several better than him in his class. Even if other subjects are ordinary, such people are not like Yu Bo That''s too bad.


    Liang Li smiles at Xiao Yifeng, and then quickly pulls Yu Bo away. She thinks Yu Bo is really shameful, but Yu Bo doesn''t know Liang Li''s painstaking efforts at all, and still says to Xiao Yifeng, "boss, I''ll go over first, and tell me the results. I''ll find a way for you, our two brothers. Don''t mention it."


    "Your little brother doesn''t have much confidence in you. It''s ready to give you the back door. You''re too shameless as the boss." Shangguan Bingshuang, who has been watching the bustle, is waiting for Liang Li and Yu Bo to leave, making fun of Xiaoyi.


    Xiao Yifeng was also a little depressed and said: "it can''t be blamed on Bo. If you don''t know my changes in the past few months, you won''t believe that I can be admitted to Beijing. Even myself, I just wanted to be admitted to a third rate University and live in it."


    Shangguan Bingshuang has some understanding of Xiao Yifeng''s previous situation. Seeing that Xiao Yifeng is mocking himself, she doesn''t continue to attack him. Instead, she says with a smile, "after today, we are going to leave. Are we not willing to go to university? It''s not a child."


    "Me? I''m still a child. I don''t know how many children I worry about Xiao Yifeng said with self mockery, and then said to himself: "I really don''t know if I''m right or wrong. If I have the chance to be re elected, will I still be true?"


    Xiao Yifeng, who lives in the secular world, has been an ordinary person since he was a child. Over the past few months, he has suddenly become a master of cultivation. Even in the secular world, few people can help him, but he has also experienced a lot of dangers. His peaceful life is no longer like that of ordinary people.


    Shangguan Bingshuang is silent. No matter how cold she is, after all, her heart is not cold. After all, Xiao Yifeng is an ordinary person. All of a sudden, in such a short period of time, he has experienced things that many people may not be able to experience in their whole life. To say that he has no psychological pressure is simply to open her eyes and talk nonsense. What''s more, Xiao Yifeng''s danger will be more in the future.

 Chapter 203

    When both of them were silent, the head teacher walked into the classroom and looked at the smile on her face. She knew that the exam results must be good, and the students were a little nervous. Normally, everyone could check their college entrance examination results on the phone, but most people didn''t want to check in advance. The pressure was too big.


    "Students, I don''t talk much nonsense. What you are most concerned about now is the results of the college entrance examination, so I''ll announce the results directly." The teacher in charge of a class seldom speaks succinctly. Of course, he doesn''t rule out that he is going to graduate soon. Too much nagging is easy to cause students'' disgust.


    Say words, read the college entrance examination results one by one, and then students go up to get a report card, which has the college entrance examination scores of various subjects, if you think which subject scores have problems, you can find the relationship to the Education Bureau, where there are the college entrance examination papers, you can put the papers out, check whether there is a misjudgment.


    The teacher in charge of a class should be honest, and the grades are not random, but determined according to the individual''s grades. When the grades go from high to low, the students with good grades will be left. This time, the grades in the high school entrance examination are really good. Even if it is the lowest score in the class, there are also 500 scores. Such grades may not be high, but it''s very easy to go to a local university.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know how many students in the whole class can get high scores, but it''s certain that there are not many people with low scores. Xiao Yifeng believes that his scores must be in the top few. He doesn''t believe that such a class can have a pile of college entrance examination scores exceeding 700%, which is the bottom line Xiao Yifeng has set for himself.


    As the teacher called the students to the front to get their transcripts, Yu Bo, who had been worried about Xiao Yifeng''s grades, was also called by the teacher: "Yu Bo, 629 points, this time the score is good, more than ever touching you, I hope you can apply for a school you like, and study hard at that time."


    Yu Bo is also excited that he can get such a score. According to the previous assessment, Yu Bo''s score is equal to Liang Li''s chance. At this time, he doesn''t have to worry any more. If he wants to enter the same school, it''s almost certain that his happy day will come.


    However, at this time, he suddenly found that Xiao Yifeng, whom he was worried about, had not been mentioned yet. Did Yu Bo not believe that his achievements were higher than his own? He didn''t think it was shameful to be surpassed by Xiao Yifeng. After all, everyone recognized him as the boss. The stronger Xiao Yifeng was, the happier Yu Bo was. But he didn''t mention Xiao Yifeng so far. Why!


    Immediately after Yu Bo, two people go up, and it''s Liang Li''s turn. Just as Yu Bo thinks, Liang Li''s score is not much higher than her own. When the score comes out, Yu Bo knows that she is right. Liang Li''s score in the college entrance examination is 643. Even if her score is higher than estimated, the gap between them is getting smaller and smaller.


    No one pays attention to Yu Bo''s complicated mood. The teacher is still handing out the test report cards. The more backward the students are, the less nervous they are. Their scores are higher and higher. All of them have come to this stage. Except those who want to test in famous universities, they are very satisfied with their scores. At least they can test in a right University.


    I soon talked about the results of the top ten. The score of the tenth place was 678. This kind of score is already very high. It''s several tens higher than the key line. So many key universities can be chosen at will. But it''s better not to think about places like Jingcheng University.


    When she talked about Jiang wanting, she was the fourth in the class, with a score of 698, less than 700 points. Even so, many people were surprised that her score had exceeded the score line of Beijing University in previous years. Obviously, Jiang wanting could easily enter the most famous university in the country.


    And the third place is a nerd. He had a lower score than Jiang wanting, but he had a good family background. He even gave him an overseas Chinese account. He added 50 points to his account, which surpassed Jiang wanting and reached 701 points. Although people admired this achievement, they didn''t agree with it. After all, the extra points had nothing to do with strength.


    There are still two transcripts in the teacher''s hand, but only two students in the class have not been read. Even fools all know who is the biggest winner in the college entrance examination. Neither of Xiao Yifeng''s and Shangguan Bingshuang''s achievements has been read. Obviously, the top two students in the class belong to them.


    People don''t believe that Xiao Yifeng is the first. But when the teacher talked about Shangguan Bingshuang''s 713 points, they knew that the biggest black horse this time was Xiao Yifeng. 713 points can''t be the first. How many points did Xiao Yifeng get in the exam!


    Soon the head teacher announced the answer for everyone, and his voice was full of excitement: "this time, the best student in our class is Xiao Yifeng, with a total score of 750 points in the college entrance examination. He won the first place in the class with a total score of 732 points, and his ranking has been determined. He is the number one in the college entrance examination in the whole province, only one point short of the national number one, that national number one In fact, yuan is also the result of adding five points. "


    "The capital is really different. People come and go. It seems that there are more people than in our small place. Fortunately, I came to Beijing in the exam, otherwise I will regret it in the future." Just after getting off the train, Yu Bo, Xiao Yifeng''s younger brother, began to shout, attracting many people around to watch.


    Xiao Yifeng and others quickly distance themselves from him and show that they don''t know him. Liang Li is even more ashamed and indignant. Although it''s really big here and there are many people, his reaction is too humiliating. He grabs Yu Bo''s ear and makes him shut up.Yu Bo closed his mouth, but the crowd did not decrease. Who let them have too many beauties? No matter Wu bao''er''s childlike beauty, Jiang wanting''s pure and lovely, or Shangguan Lengshuang''s cold beauty and Shangguan Bingshuang''s mature and generous, no matter which one is the best in the world, even Liang Li, a girl who usually looks inconspicuous in high school, should dress up a little It can also be class flower.


    At any time, beautiful women are the focus of people''s eyes. Not only men like to see them, but also women like them. They want to compare themselves with each other. As a result, because of Yu Bo''s voice, Xiao Yifeng and others'' plan to go to the hotel in a low profile is broken.


    This is the result of the college entrance examination. After they volunteered, they played in Beijing together. Yu Bo and Liang Li just wanted to join in the fun. They wanted to be admitted to the Beijing University of economics, and they were sure of their grades. So they first came to get familiar with the terrain. At the same time, they knew that their good friends Xiao Yifeng and others were going to participate in the finals of the Wulin conference, and they helped them.


    Originally according to the plan, Xiao Yifeng should take part in the competition in two days, but he is very tired recently. There are always reporters who want to interview him and invite him to the activity. Who calls his score abnormal? In recent years, the number one in the college entrance examination of the whole province is only 720. His score in the college entrance examination is much higher than that in previous years.


    Even so, his teacher has always been angry. Knowing that Xiao Yifeng''s academic performance is so good, he must give him the title of excellent student or three good student. As long as you add five points to him, he will be the number one in the national college entrance examination. It''s a great honor. Unfortunately, Xiao Yifeng''s study is not so good, and his behavior is low-key. Who can think of his black horses He lost by one point to one of the candidates in Beijing NO.4 middle school. However, he was still proud of his defeat. The difference was in bonus points, not in grades.


    In fact, this time Xiao Yifeng got such a high score in the exam, he was also a bit surprised. According to his estimation, he was able to reach about 710. Who would have thought that he was given 59 points for his Chinese composition. If he was not afraid that the score was too high, Xiao Yifeng believed that the teacher who gave the score wanted to give him full marks.


    Except for a few subjective questions, he got full marks for mathematics and comprehensive science, which have fixed answers. As a result, Xiao Yifeng became famous, almost the first in the country. All TV stations and newspapers reported this. In the environment of the national high school entrance examination, Xiao Yifeng became a celebrity.


    When Xiao Yifeng was distressed, Director Fu was very happy. He knew that Xiao Yifeng''s college entrance examination results were coming down. Out of his concern for his actors, he also paid more attention to the college entrance examination. As a result, he was scared by Xiao Yifeng''s results. Of course, he knew what the concept of the number one in the college entrance examination was.


    His hero is not only a contestant in the finals of the Wulin conference, but also the provincial champion of the national college entrance examination. This kind of stunt is enough to attract people''s attention without any publicity. As a result, Xiao Yifeng was pulled by Director Fu to shoot posters for a day, just like a professional model, and was tossed and tossed by the photographer, half tired.


    Now that he can leave those interviews and activities, Xiao Yifeng has the feeling of breathing the free air. Now he regrets that he promised to shoot the film directed by Fu. He thinks of the appeal of Director Fu and Wei Ran. Even if he is a new person, he will eventually become popular. When he comes, he will know his own people everywhere. He will ask for his autograph whenever he appears If you want to interview yourself, you will not be free in the future.


    What she knows most about him is that Wu bao''er, who is always an old spirit. When she saw Xiao Yifeng''s relaxed face, she knew what he was thinking. She said with a smile, "brother Yifeng, you don''t have much time. Please enjoy the rest of your life."


    Yifeng was shocked. He didn''t understand what Wu bao''er meant. With his current cultivation, as long as he kept on practicing, it would be easy for him to live for thousands of years. How come he didn''t have many days.


    Before Xiao Yifeng asked, Wu bao''er said with a smile: "you are making a movie now. After the movie is released, you will become a big star and a public figure. Every move will be watched by hundreds of millions of people. You will not be free in the future. Poor child, a slip will be a permanent hate."


    Xiao Yifeng is full of black lines. Everyone can hear the schadenfreude in Wu bao''er''s words, but it''s no wonder that other people are soft hearted. They can''t get off when they get on the stolen boat. Xiao Yifeng is a trustworthy person, and he won''t be irresponsible. When he gets half shot, he slips away.


    Two days before they came to the capital, the crew had already come to the capital. They had to make preparations first, and then they could continue shooting after Xiao Yifeng''s competition. However, they still had a lot of things to do, such as preparation, distribution, publicity, editing, production and so on. Behind the scenes workers were even busier than actors.


    Shangguan Lengshuang is calm, and they don''t take part in jokes. Only when Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er finished laughing, they whispered to Xiao Yifeng: "this time in the capital, it''s a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. There will certainly be some storms. When I just got off the train, I carefully observed that many people have some skills, some of them have martial arts skills, and most of them are running for the dance forest conference Some people even have the foundation of cultivating truth, and the purpose is not simple. "


    "An, Shangguan, the purpose of our congratulatory message to Beijing is not to see what the organizers are up to this time, but also to see the attitude of various forces. Now people who come with the same purpose must be indispensable. In the stormy capital, we don''t know how much storm we will have this time." Xiao Yifeng also said with a low smile, but his tone was full of heroism.Xiao Yifeng is a very confident person. Besides learning, he has never suffered a loss. Now even his academic performance has reached this level. Xiao Yifeng dare not be arrogant and complacent. At least he is full of confidence in himself. Unless he meets the abnormal situation like princess Tianmo, Xiao Yifeng is confident that he can solve any difficulties. Besides, under the threat of Princess Tianmo, I''m not going to go back.


    After communicating with the Shangguan sisters, he knew how powerful the demons were, and at the same time, he also knew how the demons disintegrated the Dafa. Although this kind of skill was abnormal and powerful, there were few people who could use it. Only the lineage of the demons could do it. The reason why Princess Tianmo was able to play to that extent was that she was originally a princess Tianmo. In the prophecy, she was a little bit of a demon It''s the same level of existence as the devil.


    Seeing that Xiao Yifeng is full of confidence, Shangguan Lengshuang is not good at beating him. He just emphasizes that Xiao Yifeng should be more careful and not be reckless. Because Shangguan Bingshuang wants to come to Beijing with them, they took the teacher certification examination when they took the college entrance examination, and now they are qualified to teach in Beijing University.

 Chapter 204

    Xiao Yifeng attaches great importance to Shangguan Lengshuang''s words. Even if he simply asks him to pay more attention to safety, Xiao Yifeng still records the people who are really good to him. He will never take them seriously. Now Shangguan Lengshuang, whose parents are not around, who are teachers and sisters, is just like his intimacy.


    A group of people are talking and laughing. This time they come to Beijing, not only to play, but also to live in the capital. Anyway, they want to go to university here in the future. Unlike ordinary people, living in school is always inconvenient. They still plan to rent a house big enough for everyone to live in.


    Of course, Yu Bo and Liang Li will not be included in their plans. After leaving the railway station, they will go their separate ways and enjoy their world. Naturally, Xiao Yifeng is also happy. Although they are all good friends, they belong to different worlds after all. It''s not a bad thing that they don''t have much to do with each other. Who can make their enemies So many!


    It''s still some time before the beginning of school. Their destination this time is definitely not the school. Before they came, Xiao Yifeng had contacted Wei Ran, and Wei Ran also asked his agent to arrange their foothold this time. Now, although Xiao Yifeng didn''t ask Wei Ran''s agent, sister Liu, to be his agent, in fact, all his things now are handled by Sister Liu.


    Sister Liu had a bad attitude towards Xiao Yifeng before, because she was afraid that Wei Ran would be cheated. Now she has been very relieved of Xiao Yifeng. After so many days of getting along, Xiao Yifeng is good at Kung Fu and treats people warmly. Now she has become the number one in the college entrance examination, that is, she has knowledge. In addition to his dissatisfaction with having a girlfriend, sister Liu even thinks that Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran are a perfect match If he can really pursue Wei Ran, everyone will be happy!


    It''s said that Xiao Yifeng is coming to Beijing. Sister Liu is very happy to accept the task. She knows that Xiao Yifeng will be popular in the future, and with their current relationship, she will definitely become Xiao Yifeng''s agent. She takes good care of Xiao Yifeng both in public and in private.


    No matter how much experience Xiao Yifeng has had, he is also a real rookie in the entertainment industry. Whoever is good to him, he thinks that he should be close to him. At first, sister Liu really made him uncomfortable. Now that he knows the reason, Xiao Yifeng has long forgotten the bad feelings. Now when he meets sister Liu, Xiao Yifeng is very grateful.


    Liu''s agent is very good. Xiao Yifeng and her four daughters are sent to the hotel by Sister Liu''s car. It''s located in the center of the city. No matter which prosperous area in the capital, it''s only walking. Moreover, it''s very close to the martial arts competition site of the Wulin Convention. Every summer, in this peak tourist season, Liu''s sister can arrange such a good hotel for Xiao Yifeng. It''s really good It''s admirable. The only drawback is that it''s a little far away from the school, but there''s no way. Who calls Jingcheng university far away from the city center!


    Xiao Yifeng is a boy and has no special preference for shopping, but the four girls are different. No matter in the secular world or in the spiritual world, consumption and shopping are all women''s nature. Now they live in the most prosperous area of the capital and there are many kinds of shopping buildings. After they enter the hotel, the four girls have studied where to go shopping.


    This five-star hotel has a good environment. Although the consumption is not low, neither Xiao Yifeng, who is about to become a star, nor the four beauties with different identities, care much. Even Jiang wanting, who has the most common identity, has a pair of parents who don''t know her identity. Up to now, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what Jiang wanting''s parents do What''s wrong.


    Xiao Yifeng''s five people were arranged in five rooms on the same floor. In fact, according to Xiao Yifeng''s wishes, it would be nice if they could be arranged with Jiang wanting''s room. In his heart, he hoped that all five people would be arranged in one room, so he would be too happy. However, he knew that such a thing could not happen, and even if it happened, it was his own misfortune .


    The four women didn''t pay attention to Xiao Yifeng''s wishful thinking. After they handled their luggage, they got together to study where to go. Fortunately, the four women were more considerate of Xiao Yifeng. They knew that shopping was not suitable for Xiao Yifeng, so they didn''t force him to go. Just before they left, they arranged another thing for Xiao Yifeng.


    No matter how long you can stay in the University, after all, you will become a college student. It''s impossible to say that you don''t want to know what your school looks like. Xiao Yifeng''s task is to take a look at the school with a camera and take a photo by the way, so that everyone can be prepared.


    According to the truth, we''d better go to the school together for this kind of thing, but it''s really far away from the school, and no one is willing to take this trip. Besides, Xiao Yifeng is idle anyway. Now that the college entrance examination is over, the university can only have a holiday in July. Jingcheng university is open to the outside world, so let''s go and visit it.


    When you leave, as usual, people still have to settle down with Xiao Yifeng. He is not an ordinary person. Usually, you should pay more attention to him and don''t fight with others when you have nothing to do. Now is the final stage of the martial arts conference. There are people in the martial arts world everywhere. From time to time, there are few people in the real world. Their accomplishments are different, but now the capital city is full of dragons and snakes.


    Xiao Yifeng is not dissatisfied with this job. Since his cultivation, Xiao Yifeng is energetic both mentally and physically. If he doesn''t go out today, he will continue to study arrays and talismans in the hotel. At most, he will study a little alchemy. Anyway, he is a young man. He always studies so boring that he always feels bored.Before he came to Beijing, he studied the capital. He knew that Beijing University had a subway station, and Xiao Yifeng was also very interested in it. His hometown was relatively small, and there was no subway in all directions. Today, Xiao Yifeng plans to take a subway and experience it.


    Xiao Yifeng has a camera around his neck, a mobile phone and a wallet in his pocket, and nothing else. No matter from what angle, he is a tourist. And although he doesn''t pay special attention to his image, his special temperament is still very attractive.


    He is the number one in this year''s college entrance examination in the whole province, and he has almost become the number one in the national college entrance examination. He can be regarded as a celebrity, and he is also the promotion of the final of this Wulin conference. According to the truth, he should make up to avoid being recognized. Moreover, he has the experience of walking with Wei Ran, so he should pay attention to it.


    However, Xiao Yifeng thinks very clearly that although he seems to be a little famous, his fame is limited to small places or specific areas. Before his film is released, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t need to hide himself at all. Besides, in a big place like Beijing, where stars are everywhere and celebrities are not as good as dogs, there are too few people who pursue stars.


    This summer is different from the past. It seems that it is deliberately convenient for Xiao Yifeng. He doesn''t feel the heat and even a little cool. Even though Xiao Yifeng, a master who does not invade the cold and heat, is still in a good mood. Walking on the streets of the capital, he feels the joy of traveling.


    Most men want to be accompanied by beautiful women when they are playing. On the contrary, Xiao Yifeng always has four beautiful women together. He wants to be free for a long time. He didn''t expect to get this kind of treatment when he arrived in the capital. He can''t help but feel happy.


    Humming in his mouth, Xiao Yifeng walked into the subway. He has studied this route. As long as he gets on the subway, he can go directly to the school. The admission notice has not been issued yet. However, with Xiao Yifeng''s achievements, colleges and universities all over the country can choose. It''s reasonable to go to his own school first.


    This is Xiao Yifeng''s first time to take the subway. It''s different from what he imagined. Except for the crowded passage, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t see anything that makes him happy. He is already thinking about whether he has made a wrong decision. It''s better to take a taxi. Even if he spends more money, it''s better than squeezing the subway.


    In the subway station, for the convenience of some tourists from other places, there are many subway schematic diagrams. Naturally, people with intelligence like Xiao Yifeng can''t understand them. After a little look at the subway, they know whether they should take the up or down train. Waiting for the subway to arrive, Xiao Yifeng observes the environment in the subway.


    Xiao Yifeng is an unconscious observation at this time. In fact, there is nothing special about every subway station, except that there are many people, and there are a large row of people waiting for each door. Xiao Yifeng thinks that if he goes in, he doesn''t want to be squashed, and he really works hard, but fortunately, he is a flesh freak, and he doesn''t need exercise, otherwise he is really easy to hurt people!


    While his thoughts were still in his head, he found that the subway station was a little different. He didn''t know why. He always felt that it was full of cold air, which was different from the cold air with low temperature. As a practitioner, Xiao Yifeng could feel the cold air, which was not ordinary.


    Xiao Yifeng''s common sense and the knowledge of the world of cultivation are all from the treasure book of the world of cultivation. There will be some anecdotes and anecdotes, including some rules of the world of cultivation. But it is dead after all. In such a short time, Xiao Yifeng can''t understand all the contents. He really doesn''t know what happened today.


    In his eyes, there seems to be no problem with the subway station. It''s just that the strange chill can''t be dissipated, and other people don''t seem to feel it. It''s just that the beauties who wear very little are still scratching their heads and posturing. They don''t feel the chill at all, let alone the boys.


    Xiao Yifeng is very attentive to this kind of strange things. After all, he is an unnatural cultivator. If there is any abnormality, he is a demon. This is what Shangguan Lengshuang said when he led Xiao Yifeng to get started. This is to make Xiao Yifeng pay attention to all the abnormal things. There are many things in the world that are not clear. If he doesn''t pay more attention, what are his losses I don''t know the place.


    "Shangguan, there is something wrong with me. Can you give me time to answer it?" In doubt, Xiao Yifeng calls Shangguan Lengshuang: "what? You''re trying on your clothes. Can I solve it first? I''m really in a hurry. Er, no, it''s not going to the toilet. It''s urgent! "


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know that he has made a big mistake in disturbing women to change clothes. He is still thinking about how to ask Shangguan Lengshuang to explain this situation to him. However, Shangguan Lengshuang obviously doesn''t want to talk to him. Before he continues to speak, Shangguan Lengshuang has hung up the phone.


    Looking at the hung up phone, Xiao Yifeng is full of fog. He doesn''t understand why Shangguan Lengshuang loses his temper. As the chill grows stronger, Xiao Yifeng has to call Wu bao''er again. In addition to Shangguan Lengshuang, Wu bao''er should have the highest insight. Shangguan Bingshuang''s cultivation maniac should be put aside.


    "Honey, what are you doing now? Are you free? what? You''re not busy. That''s great. I have something very important to ask you now. " Xiao Yifeng heard Wu bao''er say that he was waiting for Shangguan Lengshuang to change his clothes. He was at leisure. He was elated and said his doubts."Honey, I just said it very clearly. Do you understand me? I don''t know what''s going on. When I stand here, I feel cold everywhere, but I can''t find the problem. Something''s wrong! " Xiao Yifeng pays attention to the surroundings. He doesn''t want to be regarded as a psychopath. He says to Wu Baoer in his mobile phone.


    "Oh, I understand. I''ve just observed carefully. It seems that other people don''t feel it at all. I want to fight the cold war. It seems that others can''t notice it. It''s not so common!" Xiao Yifeng talks to Wu bao''er, and whispers in great detail, for fear that Wu bao''er may not think clearly.


    At the beginning, Wu bao''er didn''t take it seriously. After Xiao Yifeng introduced the situation in detail, she also paid attention to it. She was different from Xiao Yifeng. She studied many strange things. Although she was not sure, she already knew what Xiao Yifeng met. She sighed in her heart that Xiao Yifeng was really unlucky. She could encounter things wherever she went, and other people would be happy all her life He can always run into the unexpected.


    "Brother Yifeng, you''ll wait for the subway to come. Just sit on it and try not to hang up. I''ll discuss with Shangguan''s elder sister and think of a countermeasure for you. Don''t expose your identity. I can only tell you that you won the lottery. Maybe you''re going to work hard this time." Wu bao''er thinks that although the gaffe is serious, it may not be so dangerous for Xiao Yifeng.

 Chapter 205

    "Baby, who are you talking to? Why are you frowning and laughing?" When Wu bao''er talked to Xiao Yifeng, Shangguan Lengshuang and Shangguan Bingshuang had already changed their clothes. While talking to Wu bao''er, they turned around and asked their sisters: "what do you think of this dress? It seems that it''s a little too short for me. It''s easy for me to go away!"


    Jiang wanting, who accompanied them shopping, was also changing her clothes now. If Shangguan Lengshuang said with a smile, only Wu bao''er said, "Shangguan sister, you can wear this. I promise that if you are seen by Yifeng brother, you must have straight eyes and drool. Just buy it. Let''s go back and kill him."


    When Jiang wanting is not around, the three girls always make fun of Xiao Yifeng. Although they know that Wu Baoer exaggerates, Shangguan Lengshuang is also in a good mood. They have no idea that Wu Baoer didn''t hang up when she spoke. As a result, Xiao Yifeng on the other side of the phone grins and can only listen to Wu Baoer speak ill of herself.


    He has already felt the cold more and more heavy, if not for his own cultivation is very confident, Xiao Yifeng would like to run away, and strange is the subway every three minutes, so half a day has not come, Xiao Yifeng think of Wu Baoer, heart began to beat drum.


    "Brother Yifeng, I just told my sister Shangguan what you said to me. She thinks the same as me. Now you can sit on the subway and walk as far as possible. If you are lucky, you may not be able to meet it." Wu bao''er''s voice came in time, otherwise Xiao Yifeng really didn''t know whether he would run away. This chill gave him a great sense of crisis.


    "Baby, don''t tease me. Now I want to know what happened to me. You don''t think much of me!" Xiao Yifeng could not help but ask.


    "If you don''t ask me, I will tell you that the thing you are going to meet is called the spirit of resentment Asura. As the name suggests, he is a spirit of resentment, which is similar to the God of death that you saw in the beginning. But the strength is too poor to compare. Generally, spirit of resentment feeds on the soul of human beings or demons. Spirit of resentment Asura also needs to eat the soul, but they don''t eat human beings And the demon, they are the soul of the practitioners for food Baby talks like a repeater, talking about what she knows.


    With her words, the sweat on Xiao Yifeng''s forehead is also increasing. He has been in contact with the dead spirit, but the spirit of resentment has no threat to him. After all, there is too big a difference in cultivation to treat Xiao Yifeng. But now it is different. This spirit of resentment, Asura, is really the enemy of the true cultivator.


    "Brother Yifeng, are you still listening? You leave now. Maybe it''s too late. Asura''s feeling is not very sensitive. As long as you cover it up well, he may not be able to find your identity. As long as you muddle through, this kind of animus won''t attack ordinary people." Wu bao''er knows that she is putting a lot of psychological pressure on Xiao Yifeng, so she is very busy.


    Xiao Yifeng wanted to nod his head to agree with Wu bao''er''s suggestion, but he finally took his mobile phone and said with great certainty: "bao''er, my brother treats you well every day. If you don''t have anything to do, go and buy a coffin and ask for the best red sandalwood. If I can go back alive, I will keep it for old use. If I can''t go back, you can bury me directly."


    Wu bao''er was stunned. She didn''t understand why Xiao Yifeng asked her to buy a coffin. But at this time, she heard a voice from her mobile phone: "the practitioner in the golden elixir period is not bad. I can have a good meal. I haven''t had such a pure practitioner for a long time."


    Her mobile phone is put outside. Shangguan sisters can hear the conversation very clearly. Until the last sentence, Wu bao''er and Shangguan sisters'' faces changed dramatically. They can all recognize that this voice does not belong to Xiao Yifeng, but is also a voice that they have never heard before. They all tell who the speaker is.


    Xiao Yifeng is different from the third daughter. When he asked Wu bao''er to prepare the coffin, he already saw the spirit of resentment Asura, and there was not only one, but two people. More accurately, there were two ghosts, one man and one woman, wearing long clothes that can only be seen in ancient times. Xiao Yifeng didn''t know whether the men and women here became like this because they became ghosts, or when they died, they died Wearing this kind of clothes, if it''s the latter possibility, Xiao Yifeng will be more depressed. The strength of these two spirits is unpredictable!


    This pair of men and women walk through ordinary people''s bodies without hindrance. At most, they seem to be blown by the wind, shiver slightly, and then return to normal. They don''t know that someone passes through their bodies.


    The spirit of resentment itself has no corpse, unless it is refined and remolded. Now the couple has almost formed a solid body in front of Xiao Yifeng. Although they are still floating, they don''t affect their image. Xiao Yifeng''s heart sinks because of these two men and women. Even if Wu bao''er doesn''t say that, just look at their solid bodies, Xiao Yifeng knows they haven''t eaten less The soul of the practitioner.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t bully the soft and fear the hard. In fact, the most accomplishments of the two resentment spirits are at the beginning of Yuanying, which is equivalent to Xiao Yifeng''s strength. What''s more, both of them have only the virtual body but no entity, which is almost the same as Yuanying. But these two people bring different pressure to Xiao Yifeng, which is a kind of oppressive pressure, as if Xiao Yifeng was in two resentment spirits Lower your head in front of you.


    It''s very reasonable that the cycle of heaven''s principle. The practitioners who practice against heaven want to get the chance of immortality. At the same time, they get great power and benefits, but also full of all kinds of dangers. The ultimate nemesis of the practitioners is Asura. They will eat the souls of the practitioners, and the practitioners who are lower than their accomplishments even have no chance to resist No,"Don''t be afraid, young man. We won''t hurt you. We just want something. As long as you give it to us, we won''t be hard for you. You''d better be obedient, so that everyone will be better off." Although the pale woman was laughing, she was gloomy.


    "What do you want?" Xiao Yifeng, under the special pressure, asked, biting his teeth.


    "It''s not something special. It''s your Yuanying. We used to sleep well, but we were attracted by its strong vitality. We want your Yuanying. You don''t mind." This time, the man Asura said.


    Xiao Yifeng is generally acknowledged as the unlucky guy. No matter where he goes, he will always encounter special situations. Today, he plans to go to the future school to have a look. Unexpectedly, he meets Asura, the evil spirit that feeds on the soul of the practitioners. This evil spirit is different from other spirits. They seldom hurt ordinary people. It is the soul of ordinary people that can''t supply their needs.


    This kind of resentment spirit is very rare. If Wu bao''er and Shangguan sisters hadn''t studied it together, they would have never imagined what Xiao Yifeng met. Now they can only hope that Xiao Yifeng can defeat this kind of enemy. With their accomplishments, they really can''t help, and even delay.


    The spirit of resentment Asura is different from the practitioners, and their accomplishments are also limited by the boundaries. No matter how they appear in the secular world, the accomplishments of the spirit of resentment Asura will not exceed the yuan infant period. However, although their accomplishments are not high, they have a natural suppression on the practitioners. Even the practitioners in the distraction period, when they encounter the spirit of resentment Asura in the yuan infant period, it is difficult to play their own role strength.


    Now Wu bao''er''s daughters can only look forward to Xiao Yifeng''s bitter spirit. Asura is not the cultivation of Yuanying peak. Otherwise, even if Xiao Yifeng is abnormal, it is full of danger. They let Xiao Yifeng keep telephone communication. If they really find that Xiao Yifeng can''t carry it, they will call someone immediately.


    No matter the major families, sects, or the major races of the demon clan, there are some emergency means. Although they can''t surpass the cultivation limit of the secular world, some powerful practitioners who are comparable to the distraction period can still enter the secular world. No matter which family, there will be several such abnormal existence, which can be regarded as the secret weapons of various sects.


    But this kind of secret weapon is basically not the second generation of disciples, many of them are the third generation or higher generation of disciples. These people are not able to break through the yuan infant period, so they can only study hard at this level in order to break through. If Xiao Yifeng is in danger, Wu bao''er and Shangguan sisters will go to such people for help.


    Naturally, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know the arrangement between Wu bao''er and Shangguan''s sisters. He is constantly complaining when he is faced with two resentful spirit Asuras. If he is an ordinary person and can''t see two resentful spirit Asuras, he won''t be nervous. Now when he is faced with two resentful spirit Asuras whose accomplishments have reached the yuan infant stage, Xiao Yifeng still has no bottom in his heart, no matter how abnormal he is.


    He just listened to Wu bao''er''s introduction, but he didn''t feel much. Now he found that his whole body strength seemed to be suppressed. Even if he did, he would not be able to exert 80% of his strength. But the other party''s two pale spirits, Asura, had already spat out his tongue. Looking at his greedy face, he seemed to be a good meal.


    "Boy, it seems that you are really kind. You can stand still for a long time, but it''s the best. The stronger the soul, the more I like it. Let my sister love you." Nun Shura looks more star rated than male Shura, and has gone to xiaoyifeng.


    They obviously cooperate with each other. When the male and female Shura float over, they constantly draw their hands in the air. Xiao Yifeng can almost see the halos covering him. Even if Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know how to fight, he knows that he can''t be easily approached by these halos.


    In the subway station, where people come and go, Xiao Yifeng still has more scruples. He is different from Ursula. No matter what they do, ordinary people can''t see it, but they are different. Who calls themselves human? Let alone do it. Now when talking with Ursula, Xiao Yifeng wants to condense his voice into a line. He doesn''t want to be regarded as a psycho.


    The speed of female Asura''s flight is not fast. Whenever she passes through an ordinary person, she even shakes a little. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. He knows it''s his own chance. His hands are flicking and pointing secretly. With his action, there will be more coins on the ground, but those coins are deeply embedded in the ground, which ordinary people can''t see.


    "Ah Hong, do it quickly. The boy is cheating. He is setting up the battle." The male Asura obviously has more knowledge than the female Asura. When he sees Xiao Yifeng''s hands moving, and all kinds of gadgets pop up in his hands, he doesn''t feel good. However, he doesn''t dare to move the things arranged by Xiao Yifeng casually. He doesn''t know the array, and he doesn''t know what will go wrong.


    The female Asura obeyed the male Asura''s words very much. Her body, which had been floating long, suddenly flew to Xiao Yifeng, while her little hands, which had been slightly white but very good, also changed their appearance. Ten meters long blood red nails jumped out in an instant and grabbed Xiao Yifeng''s throat and chest together.


    Her movement is very fast, but Xiao Yifeng''s is faster. Originally, she wanted to arrange the array she needed secretly. Now, the female Asura suddenly accelerates. Xiao Yifeng knows that if she doesn''t accelerate, she will suffer a loss. Whether she is regarded as a psycho or not, she suddenly dances.


    Xiao Yifeng''s action has attracted the attention of many people in the subway. The young man''s appearance and temperament are very special. Even some men who walk by him can''t help but look at them, not to mention those girls who always peep from time to time. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know all this, but now he subverts the image in other people''s eyes.Seeing that Xiao Yifeng attracted people''s attention, Asura, the spirit of resentment, also stopped. They have been here for many years, and naturally they don''t want to kill Xiao Yifeng in public. Therefore, they attract other practitioners. Even if the two spirits are more powerful, they don''t want to cause public anger.


    "Boy, you are cruel enough to use this move. If you have the guts, you will go with us. We don''t want to hurt ordinary people. You''d better not force us. Anyway, we can''t reincarnate. We don''t care about killing others. But if these people die, they must be counted on you." The male Asura pulls the female Asura who has already come to Xiao Yifeng, and the Yin voice is opposite to Xiao Yifeng.

 Chapter 206

    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect his family''s array arrangement to attract a lot of onlookers, but this kind of battle beyond the ordinary people''s understanding, Xiao Yifeng really didn''t want to involve them. What''s more, the spirit of resentment was originally equivalent to evil spirits, who didn''t enter the five elements and didn''t fall into samsara. As the male Asura said, it really irritated them, they killed the ordinary people, and it was a big deal to escape, But if I implicate ordinary people, I feel uneasy.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yifeng stops dancing and takes back the coin he threw out. This kind of small skill is completely invisible to the practitioners. Besides staring at his two complaining spirits Asura, others don''t know what Xiao Yifeng has done.


    Xiao Yifeng stops acting. Most of the people who pay attention to him recite a mental illness in their heart, and then they turn their eyes away. Now the pressure of social life is high, it is inevitable that there will be one or two sick people who use special methods to relieve pressure. Maybe Xiao Yifeng is such a person in their eyes.


    The spirit of resentment Asura seemed very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s cooperation, nodded and said: "now come with me, if you play tricks, I will find someone to bury you at any time, whether male or female, as long as you die, it will be counted on you." Male Asura grabs Xiao Yifeng''s weakness and constantly threatens him.


    Xiao Yifeng snorted and didn''t speak. He was really too kind-hearted. He didn''t have the attitude of the practitioners who ignored life at all. This kind of character is very bad. However, the character he developed in 20 years can''t be changed at all. Xiao Yifeng had a bitter smile in his heart and followed the spirit of resentment to the subway toilet.


    When he left, he kept thinking that these two spirits, Asura, were sure of themselves. Unless they were eliminated, there was no possibility of escape. Xiao Yifeng even killed several practitioners, and naturally he would not be soft on these evil spirits.


    The two Asuras are not afraid of Xiao Yifeng''s tricks. Outsiders can''t see the spirit of resentment, but they can see Xiao Yifeng. No matter what he does, they will have scruples. This is also the biggest reliance of the two spirits. If they are not afraid of too many people, they will kill him now.


    One person and two spirits complain, and soon walk to the toilet of the subway. It''s a remote place, and most passengers don''t come here casually. Moreover, it''s very gloomy here, and most ghosts complain. In this kind of place, they will have a better play. Spirit Asura can see that Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation has reached the Yuanying period, and they don''t dare to be careless. They are not afraid of Xiao Yifeng''s too strong, but they are afraid of Xiao Yifeng He looked for a chance to escape.


    This time, Xiao Yifeng is very straightforward. Limited by the inconvenience of being in front of others, he turns to the corner. Without hesitation, Xiao Yifeng plays with both hands. Before the two resentment spirits Asura react, Xiao Yifeng has taken the two resentment spirits into the independent space he has just arranged.


    Now he has a deep research on the array. This kind of independent space that many people will release is easy for Xiao Yifeng to use. Xiao Yifeng''s independent space is vast. No matter what kind of magic he uses, he will not be affected, and the most important thing is that outsiders can''t see it.


    "Boy, if you dare to play tricks, are you not afraid that I will kill all those ordinary people?" Resentful spirit Asura didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to be so cunning. Before he could start, he had released the independent space.


    "Yes? I''m so afraid. You try first. Can you go out from the independent space? If you can go out, you can kill me. I can''t control you. " When Xiao Yifeng entered the independent space, he found that the pressure of two resentment spirits Asura on himself had been reduced a lot, and he immediately relaxed.


    He doesn''t know what other people''s situation is when they face Asura. He doesn''t seem to be greatly affected. Xiao Yifeng attributes this to the fact that Asura is not strong enough. If he meets Asura with higher accomplishments, he can''t be so relaxed. No matter what other people do, he can play normally today.


    The two resentment spirits didn''t speak this time. They just looked at Xiao Yifeng resentfully. Originally, they wanted to eat Xiao Yifeng''s soul, but now they want to torture him to death. Their cultivation is only in the early Yuan Dynasty. Even though they have a natural suppression on the practitioners, their cultivation is very real. If their cultivation can''t reach that level, they can''t break Xiao Yifeng''s independence Standing space.


    "Boy, you don''t seem to know the strength of our resentment spirit Asura. Today I''ll let you know what life is not like death." Like a lot of villains, male Shura fiercely said threatening words.


    The female Asura doesn''t like to talk very much. Just after the male Asura''s voice fell, she flew to Xiao Yifeng again. This kind of resentment spirit can''t use magic weapons. They all rely on their own ability, which is a bit similar to the demon monks, but they are more weird than the demon monks and can directly hurt people''s souls.


    Xiao Yifeng is not flustered when facing the female Asura. The five poisonous peach blossom miasma, which has never been used, suddenly appears in his hands. This time, instead of using it to attack him, he hangs it on his head, with colorful lights falling down from the top, encircling Xiao Yifeng. It looks very beautiful.


    The female Asura didn''t know the five poisons peach blossom miasma, and his blood red fingernails had penetrated into the light curtain. The male Asura came after him and decided to take Xiao Yifeng down. However, they also knew that this idea was unrealistic. Their main purpose was to test the depth of Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation concealment ability is very strong. Outsiders can see that he already has yuan infant, which is very good. Even many people just estimate by feeling that the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit.There are not too many flashy moves from the two spirit Asuras. The blood red fingernails directly break Xiao Yifeng''s defense and pierce into the light curtain. The two people''s movements are different, but the female Asura is faster than the male Asura because of the frontal attack.


    As a result, the male Asura escaped. The female Asura''s fingers had almost become solid. If she was stabbed by such a nail, the degree of injury would be no less than that of being cut by a flying sword. However, after Wu bao''er''s improvement, Xiao Yifeng''s five poisons peach blossom malaria was not so vicious, but it had one more layer of function, which was body protection.


    The fingers of the female Asura just entered the light curtain, just like ice and snow into the fire. There was a "hissing" sound. As soon as she saw her nails, they began to merge. Every minute, part of the blood red nails disappeared. There was no nail breakthrough defense at all. On the contrary, the nails of the female Asura became shorter and shorter. In the end, it was less than 10 cm, and the rest of the nails disappeared The points just disappeared.


    Fortunately, she had rich fighting experience and stopped her body in time to avoid the danger of fusion of her hands. At the moment of attack, the male Asura behind Xiao Yifeng saw the tragic situation of the female Asura. Only when her fingers touched the colorful glow, she quickly stepped back from the precipice and floated away.


    Unfortunately, their reaction was in Xiao Yifeng''s judgment. Naturally, they couldn''t leave so easily. With a smile, they suddenly bent their upper body, and their fists shot out. At the same time, they raised their right leg to support their left leg. Before the whole person finished one, their fists hit the female Asura''s shoulders fiercely, and their right foot kicked the male Asura''s chest forcefully.


    "Bang bang" two rings, female Asura screamed and flew out, originally just like the retreating male Asura, did not expect that Xiao Yifeng shot so fast, did not fly out, was kicked by Xiao Yifeng, the whole person took advantage of the situation to fly out dozens of meters, fell to the ground.


    In the first unexpected encounter, Xiao Yifeng, with the five poisons and peach blossom miasma''s hegemony, beat back the two resentment spirits Asura at one stroke, and the pressure in his heart also reduced a lot. Originally, Xiao Yifeng was suffering from the special eyes and chill, and could not exert 80% of his strength. Entering the independent space had been reduced a little. Now, it has been reduced again, and Xiao Yifeng has full confidence to defeat the two It''s a grudge.


    The spirit of resentment Asura didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng was so powerful, especially he had Xiaguang''s magic weapon on his body. They didn''t fight with the practitioners. Even if they all had magic weapons, they could be hurt for the first time. What''s more, Xiao Yifeng didn''t seem to be easy to deal with even if he didn''t rely on magic weapons.


    The two resentment spirits have been practicing for many years. They don''t know how many practitioners they have smoked. Now they are almost solid. Even ordinary magic weapons can''t hurt them. Xiao Yifeng''s two fists and one foot make them extremely uncomfortable. If their cultivation is not high enough, they will be broken up!


    "Boy, who on earth are you? How can you have such a magic weapon? Are you from the hell?" Male a Xiu Luo some scruples of looking at the Xiao Yi breeze that shrouds in the Xia Guang, some hesitant ask a way.


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly say something like this. He hesitated for a moment and then said, "why do you ask this? Why does the hell want to send people to arrest you? Don''t you go to hell and have reincarnation?"


    His experience is still not good, a word was tested out by the male Asura, and his heart returned to his stomach. The male Asura said in a Yin voice: "we really have not entered the five elements, and do not fall into reincarnation, but the hell is very broad, and they will not let go of our free ghosts in the world."


    Xiao Yifeng pulled out a sneer from the corner of his mouth and hummed: "you are right. You are really carefree in the world, but when you are carefree, others will not be carefree. You don''t know how many people have been harmed. If the hell can let you go, you are really blind!"


    He didn''t have much objection to the existence of the underworld. After all, he was already a cultivator, and he had seen the dead and resentful spirits, so there must be the underworld. Otherwise, there would be reincarnation and no one would manage the dead. Thinking of this, Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "in fact, if you don''t enter the underworld now, it''s also a loss. If you go to the underworld, maybe it''s a loss There''s still a chance of reincarnation, but when you meet me, you don''t have such a chance. "


    "Wow, boy, I''m so angry." Male Asura knew that Xiao Yifeng was not from the hell. He immediately had no scruples. He pinched his fingers and recited a mantra. Soon Xiao Yifeng was surrounded by head like ghost fire, and his green and secluded eyes shot out of these ghost fire, which was unspeakable gloomy and terrifying.


    If you think these ghost fire heads just look terrible, it''s a big mistake. After these ghost fire heads surrounded Xiao Yifeng, there was a very strange tone coming out from these heads. This tone ignored any defense and penetrated into Xiao Yifeng''s ears very fiercely.


    At the beginning, Xiao Yifeng didn''t feel anything special, just felt that this tone was very strange, but as time went on, although this tone didn''t change, Xiao Yifeng felt that the world was changing, a very wonderful feeling. Xiao Yifeng felt that he was in the air, surrounded by beautiful women.


    Xiao Yifeng is very determined after being robbed by demons. Even so, Xiao Yifeng still can''t control his fancy. Now he wants to be in the beauty group and never get up again. He vaguely feels that it''s wrong, but he can''t control it. The confrontation between will and strange tone makes Xiao Yifeng a little downwind."Ah Hong, look at my red pink skeleton. I''ve never failed. This boy is no exception. Just seeing that he''s not afraid of us, he really thinks that when he meets an opponent, we''ll eat him up. It''s still the old rule. I''ll give you most of them as long as you don''t leave me in the future." Male Asura is confident of his success.

 Chapter 207

    The nun Asura also has a happy face. Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is not weak, at least with them. If they can eat his soul, they will surely make great progress in their cultivation. They have eaten a lot of practitioners in their daily life, but they are so powerful that they have no chance to eat them.


    Xiao Yifeng has fallen into the maze of male Asura, and can''t hear their conversation at all. However, if Xiao Yifeng hears it, he will agree with male Asura very much. It''s really a red pink skeleton, a ghost fire like a human head, which creates a lot of beautiful women''s dreamland. It''s really easy for people to die in a gentle hometown.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t die here, and he also rose up to resist. In the maze, Xiao Yifeng hesitated and hesitated, but the practitioners who had been robbed by the demons were determined. Even if he didn''t know, no one could attract success unless Xiao Yifeng wanted to.


    "Ah, all the ways are destroyed, all the illusions in the world are broken, the demons are destroyed, and the enlightenment is aroused!" In the expectant eyes of Asura, Xiao Yifeng didn''t get deep into it. Instead, he roared. The originally peaceful independent space suddenly became windy, as if something had come to life.


    Before Xiao Yifeng''s words, the two resentment spirits, Asura, listened very clearly. They didn''t know what Xiao Yifeng meant, but at this time they all knew that Xiao Yifeng had done something in the independent space, and the "demon killing array" was certainly not simple. Just look at the momentum, it was not trivial.


    Two spirit Asuras hold hands, and no one wants to let go of them. They want to resist Xiao Yifeng''s counterattack together. Although they are spirit Asuras, they should not be so afraid of a cultivator, but they are still very careful. They feel that this guy is not so easy to deal with, more powerful than the cultivators they have met.


    Xiao Yifeng is very satisfied with the reaction of the two resentful spirits Asura. According to the truth, they should be such a careful observation, but this is exactly what Xiao Yifeng wants. If they attack alive, they will be in trouble. Fortunately, they don''t know anything.


    Xiao Yifeng saw the records of this particularly powerful array, but seeing the records doesn''t mean that he can set up this kind of array. The power of this kind of array is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary array. Even if he meets some big demons, he can suppress them by using this array. Only if he wants to set up the demons elimination array, at least ten distracted experts need to hold the array at the same time, such as If you want to get rid of the demons in the array, you need a higher level. At least one of the ten people''s accomplishments is equal to that of the demons in the array, and the other nine people can''t be lower than two levels.


    This kind of harsh conditions can only be achieved with the careful preparation of some big forces of the Terran or demon clan. However, this name is really bluffing. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know how much insight the two resentment spirits have, for fear that they won''t be frightened by talking about some low-power arrays.


    Now that they are nervous, Xiao Yifeng knows that he has succeeded. He quickly arranges a simple demon subduing and demon subduing array in the space. This name sounds very powerful, but it is different from the authentic demon killing array.


    It''s just that the demon subduing and demon subduing array can''t be set up casually. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have the material of spirit stone, so he has to use coins to make the demon subduing and demon subduing array. Xiao Yifeng has a deep understanding of the array and is quick. He doesn''t give the two spirits time to react.


    As Xiao Yifeng guessed, the two evil spirits have been formed for many years, and have eaten a lot of truths. They have some knowledge of some famous arrays, sects, spells and so on. In the knowledge of array, the demon killing array is at least a top-level array. It is said that there is a damage bonus when dealing with demons and ghosts, so Asura, the two evil spirits, is on guard.


    What disappointed them was that after waiting for a long time, they didn''t see Xiao Yifeng''s attack on them. They even wondered whether Xiao Yifeng was bluffing people. Despite the fact, Asura, a cautious spirit of resentment, planned to wait patiently. If there was no response, it would be too late to resist.


    After such a delay, Xiao Yifeng''s demon subduing and demon subduing array soon formed. It was as if a huge net appeared in the air. It pressed down on the two complaining spirits Asura. The huge net condensed Xiao Yifeng''s spiritual power. Even though it was not much, because of the increase of the array, Xiao Yifeng trapped the two complaining spirits in it.


    "Boy, you are playing tricks again. This is not the demon killing array at all. When Laozi comes out, you must die." The male Asura struggled and scolded angrily, while the female Asura didn''t speak much. She just looked at Xiao Yifeng with venomous eyes, which made people feel more uneasy than the male Asura.


    Xiao Yifeng is not a soft hearted person, especially when dealing with the enemy. He said with a smile, "you are a resentful spirit, I am a human being, and I don''t cheat with you. Isn''t that stupid of me? And the most important thing is that you are too stupid. I said that the demon killing array is the demon killing array. Do you believe that Yuanshi Tianzun is coming, stupid?"


    Male Asura''s face changed continuously. He was choked by Xiao Yifeng''s words, so he had to roar: "you can''t kill me like this. As long as I go out, you must be good-looking. It''s just an array. I''ll show you what broken array is."


    Xiao Yi hummed coldly, "you''re right. It''s just a kind of array, and it can''t really do anything to you." Before the male Asura was happy, he continued: "if you add it to it!" With Xiao Yifeng''s words, the five poisonous peach blossom miasma flies in the air, and a kind of peach colored smoke spreads out.Two Asuras were shocked. They knew that the magic weapon was powerful. It was the magic weapon that hurt them before. But they were suppressed by the huge net of the array and wanted to move to the sky. This time, they both lost. They didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng would have such a magic array.


    "Of course, I''m sure it won''t satisfy you, so I''ve decided to give you more strength." Xiao Yifeng knows what it means to beat a drowning dog with pain. Although the two complaining spirits are being suppressed by themselves, as long as they are given the chance to turn over, they will not come to a good end.


    Xiao Yifeng thought very clearly, and then his voice fell. A flame erupted from Xiao Yifeng''s hand. It was the nine turn demon fire that he specially left to two resentful spirits Asura. This kind of demon fire can not only be used to refine pills and make magic weapons, but also a special means of attack.


    Just like the resentful spirit Asura before, their main attack means is to attack other people''s soul spirit. Xiao Yifeng also wants them to try this time. What is the melting of soul? This feeling can''t be described by pain. At least Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to experience it.


    The accomplishments of both of them are not low, but they are only virtual bodies in the end, which is completely equivalent to the existence of spiritual bodies. Xiao Yifeng inadvertently used the means to restrain them. At this time, the two of them complained incessantly, and they were used to their prestige. All practitioners would have bad luck when they met them, but today the situation is completely the opposite.


    Jiuzhuan''s purpose of refining demon fire is not what ordinary people can bear. The pure spiritual body, Asura, is in great pain. They all want to ask Xiao Yifeng for mercy. However, Xiao Yifeng is scared by them today, and if they are left behind, they will leave two evils to the practitioners.


    They are special resentment spirits, which do little harm to ordinary people. They don''t deliberately persecute ordinary people. However, when they drink enough soul of practitioners, they will become a great harm to one side. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know these, and is not a justice Superman, but he won''t let go of two resentment spirits Asura.


    In fact, from the beginning of the battle to the present, the battle between Xiao Yifeng and the spirit of resentment Asura has been broadcast live to Wu bao''er and Shangguan sisters. His mobile phone has never been hung up. Even if he enters the independent space, Xiao Yifeng has deliberately left a little signal for Wu bao''er and Shangguan. He is not for them to see, but for fear that he can''t make it, waiting for Wu bao''er and Shangguan Sisters to help, but he did not expect to be so easy to deal with these two resentment spirit Asura.


    Wu Baoer and Shangguan sisters heard Xiao Yifeng''s battle with two grieving forces, except for Xiao Yifeng''s being a metamorphosis. He had no idea at all. At the same time, he felt that the two grieving souls had been beaten by Xiao Yifeng, and he was defeated by Xiao Yifeng. He really suck up to the grieving spirit, and he did not know two grieving spirits. It seems that Yifeng''s ability is to control the spirit body.


    Just when Xiao Yifeng is thinking about how to deal with the two evil spirits Asura, Wu bao''er suddenly instructs Xiao Yifeng to take the two evil spirits Asura away with the five poison peach blossom miasma. One of the refining methods of the five poison peach blossom miasma is to extract the soul to enhance its power. At the beginning, the five poison peach blossom miasma was refined by the poisonous gentleman. In a sense, this magic weapon can restrain the spirit Body.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng thought of this layer before, so he used it to deal with the two evil spirits, and the result was surprisingly good. Now he listened to Wu bao''er''s instructions, and did not hesitate to control the five poison peach blossom miasma on the two evil spirits, and swallowed the two evil spirits Asura. After swallowing the two evil spirits, the five poison peach blossom miasma, which had no soul, released a brighter light than the poison Lang Jun used Light, Xiao Yifeng knows that Wu bao''er said the spirit has been obtained by himself.


    No one can think of anything that happened to Asura. Xiao Yifeng is very lucky. No matter how he practices his martial arts or the magic weapon he brings, it can restrain Asura to a certain extent. The five poison peach blossom miasma is specially used to refine Asura, but this magic weapon has never refined Asura.


    If a magic weapon wants to be promoted to the level of immortal, it must have a spirit. Whether it''s natural or forced to join, if there is no spirit, it can''t be a magic weapon at all. At the beginning, the five poisonous peach blossom miasma was in the hands of the poisonous husband. Even if it didn''t become an immortal, it''s not far away.


    In the five poisons peach blossom miasma, there is a spirit of resentment, which is called the God of death by the poisonous husband. However, he was destroyed by Xiao Yifeng in the process of fighting with Xiao Yifeng. After Wu bao''er restored the five poisons peach blossom miasma, he didn''t harm the living creatures. Without the spirit of resentment, Xiao Yifeng didn''t need to use magic weapons It''s really rare for me to get to work.


    Under Wu bao''er''s inspiration, Xiao Yifeng impolitely uses the five poisons peach blossom miasma to inhale the two complaining spirits Asura into the magic weapon. It not only solves Xiao Yifeng''s crisis, but also adds the artifact to the magic weapon. It''s really killing two birds with one stone. Moreover, such a strong artifact is just what the practitioners dream of and can''t get.


    He didn''t know the significance of Asura. After all, these two Asuras, who are believed to be the killers of the practitioners, didn''t pose too much threat to Xiao Yifeng. Except for the special pressure he started to create, Xiao Yifeng didn''t feel too special. He didn''t know how abnormal he was.


    He doesn''t know much about magic weapons. There is a lot of knowledge in the Sutra, but there is a lack of refining tools. Otherwise, Xiao Yifeng will go to study refining tools. It''s OK to know more knowledge, but everyone is involved. People''s energy is limited. Even if Xiao Yifeng is a tough man, he will always be powerful. When he is not caught, he will not be able to do everything, Everything is loose.Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know magic weapons, which doesn''t mean that no one can help him. At least Wu bao''er, who can restore the five poisons peach blossom miasma, is a master of weapon refining. He knows that if he is forced to join the magic weapons, he won''t be honest at first. He needs to refine them again. He goes home and asks Wu bao''er to refine the two complaining spirits Asura. Now they are not honest in the five poisons peach blossom miasma, and one of them always wants to rush out It''s just that the wind of Xiao Yi can suppress it. It''s not sure that someone else can suppress it!


    After dissolving the crisis of Asura, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to go to college. As for the four women who are concerned about Xiao Yifeng''s safety, they don''t plan to continue shopping. Through the phone, Xiao Yifeng makes an appointment with them to meet at the hotel. Even if the four women can''t help, their concern makes Xiao Yifeng feel comfortable.


    No one outside paid special attention to the boy who disappeared in the toilet when he came out again in the independent space. Even if the staff of the subway station had seen him, they just thought he had gone to the toilet and didn''t care at all. However, Xiao Yifeng had experienced a test of life and death in just ten minutes.

 Chapter 208

    After Xiao Yifeng became a true practitioner, he had already remembered his journey very clearly. He went back to the hotel effortlessly. At this time, he had already sat down in the hotel room and waited for his four women. Even if they covered up well, Xiao Yifeng could still know from the feeling that they were worried about themselves.


    "Honey, you refine this magic weapon. I''ve caught those two guys. Although their cultivation is not very high, they are very evil. I''m even a little scared when I meet them." Xiao Yifeng lay down on the big bed of the room with no image and said softly, "it''s better to have a comfortable big bed. I knew I wouldn''t go out for a walk."


    Xiao Yifeng''s behavior makes the four girls cry and laugh. They are all worried about whether Xiao Yifeng is hurt. After all, they just heard it on the phone, but they didn''t see Xiao Yifeng. Except Jiang wanting, who doesn''t know the strength of Asura, the other three girls are very clear. If the other side can speak, at least they have yuan Yifeng''s cultivation, and Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is between Bo Zhongwei and Bo Zhongwei, and they have natural restraint, so Xiao Yifeng will be hurt It''s not necessarily better to accept the two soulful Asuras.


    Now I see that he can''t see any injury all over his body, and it doesn''t seem to be forced to endure the pain. When all the women put down their hearts, they also measure Xiao Yifeng''s current combat effectiveness in a stormy way. A person''s combat effectiveness has a certain relationship with his cultivation, but it''s mainly decided by his personality and natural fighting consciousness. For those who have the same cultivation, those who have strong combat effectiveness will be more powerful Better.


    Xiao Yifeng, who has been practicing for only half a year, has been so strong. They all know the strength of the spirit of resentment Asura. It''s no exaggeration if they meet practitioners of the same level, but Xiao Yifeng grabs two spirit of resentment Asura by himself, and they are of the same level. It''s absolutely shocking to hear.


    Shangguan Lengshuang was curious about how Xiao Yifeng did it, so she directly asked: "Yifeng, what you met this time is the nightmare of the cultivator. Resentful spirit Asura is not the ghost of the East. I don''t know how to come here. They are evil spirits who specially suck the soul of the cultivator. How do you defeat them?"


    Xiao Yifeng sat up, and he didn''t think so much about it when he started to fight with Asura. Now it sounds that Asura''s origin is really big. He scratched his hair and said with a smile: "Shangguan teacher, this thing looks really powerful. No wonder it''s so hard to handle it!"


    Before the Shangguan Lengshuang spoke, he continued: "you don''t know. When I knew that it was the spirit of resentment Asura, I was quite surprised. The fight with them was a battle of flying sand and moving stones, dark sky and dark earth, the sky was falling apart, the sea was withered and the rocks were rotten."


    "Come on, do you still want to say the oath of alliance? Don''t mention the useless ones. How did you defeat them? We really want to know how powerful you are." Shangguan Bingshuang gives Xiao Yifeng a white look and impolitely interrupts his speech, splashing cold water.


    "Oh, I know. Actually, the process is very simple. When they met them, they thought I was not satisfied, so they pulled me out to fight alone. As a result, they fell down and I put them down." Xiao Yifeng drooped his head, his impromptu speech was interrupted by Shangguan Bingshuang, and suddenly changed a way of saying.


    For Xiao Yifeng and his sister''s bickering, Shangguan Lengshuang has already seen nothing strange. Seeing Jiang wanting laughing, Shangguan Lengshuang has to stand up again and say: "Yifeng, I''m serious with you. How do you do it? Since there is a spirit of resentment Asura here, now in the capital, who knows if there will be other spirit of resentment Asura, you don''t want to When we meet these things, they will eat them. "


    Xiao Yifeng was startled. Shangguan Lengshuang was not impossible. During the daytime, in the subway with people coming and going, you can meet the spirit of resentment Asura. Who knows if you will encounter anything unclean elsewhere? You can handle it when you meet them. In addition to Shangguan Lengshuang''s higher cultivation, the other three women are free to add vegetables!


    "In fact, it''s like this. I fight with them..." Since Xiao Yifeng was worried about the safety of the fourth daughter, he didn''t add fuel to it this time. He honestly told the fighting process, and finally stressed: "this five poison peach blossom miasma is very serious, and it can absorb the spirit of resentment Asura. I''ll let bao''er refine it. It should be more abnormal. You can take it with you later, even if it''s not really safe, at least it can be guaranteed You don''t suffer. "


    Wu bao''er, who has been studying the five poisons peach blossom malaria for a long time, immediately said: "well, brother Yifeng is right. I have long suspected that the five poisons peach blossom malaria has a restraining effect on the Yin spirit in addition to the poisons. If so, the two complaining spirits Asura are really evil. Even if they are in the five poisons peach blossom malaria, I can feel a little scared! ¡±


    "baby, show me. I haven''t met Asura, but I heard they are very powerful." Shangguan Bingshuang took Wu bao''er''s five poisons peach blossom miasma, glanced at Xiao Yifeng, and continued: "but it seems that the resentment spirit Asura is more powerful in the rumor, and he is more abnormal than this one in our family."


    Xiao Yifeng coughed. Although Shangguan Bingshuang said that our family made Xiao Yifeng very happy, which is a common disease of men, but it was described like this. Xiao Yifeng still heard something wrong, and quickly turned away from the topic and said, "baby, what grade do you think this magic weapon can be if it is refined well?"Wu bao''er was obviously an expert in refining utensils in the supreme beauty group. After pondering for a while, he confirmed: "I think as long as the refining technique is OK, the spirit Asura in it must be purified. At that time, as long as some other materials are added to become the primary magic weapon of immortal utensils, it should not be a problem."


    Although Xiao Yifeng has already seen the five poisons peach blossom miasma, he can''t help but be surprised. It''s a magic weapon of the immortal level, which is the treasure of all the major sects in the cultivation world. Since his cultivation, he has seen many young masters of all the major sects. Except that the treasure dress of the great demon princess is an immortal weapon, the others are the best magic weapons at most. Now he wants to have one It''s a magic weapon of immortal level. It''s really exciting.


    Not only him, but also the Shangguan sisters can''t believe it. They look at the five poisonous peach blossom miasma in their hands. If it''s not practical, this magic weapon is like a mass of gauze. They can''t see any lethality at all. It''s such a magic weapon. It''s going to become an immortal weapon. It''s incredible.


    Shangguan sisters are naturally different from Xiao Yifeng. They came from a big family. They came into contact with all kinds of practitioners from childhood. They must have seen some magic weapons of immortal level. Moreover, there are also several magic weapons in their family. However, whether they are junior or senior, these magic weapons can only be controlled by a few senior elders of the family, even those who are slightly inferior It''s just a magic weapon.


    Xiao Yifeng is also very lucky. After six months of cultivation, she can have a magic weapon of immortal level, which is really enviable. However, the two girls sincerely hope that Xiao Yifeng will become stronger and stronger, and they won''t really envy him.


    "You don''t have to be so surprised. Originally, the grade of the five poisons peach blossom miasma was not low, but now it''s using the spirit of resentment Asura as the weapon spirit. If it can''t become the magic weapon of the immortal level, it''s really the failure of the refiner. You may not know that no matter what kind of magic weapon it is, only with the weapon spirit can it become the magic weapon of the immortal level, but have you ever thought about it Come, whose magic weapon spirit is the spirit of resentment, Asura. " Wu bao''er saw that everyone was surprised and explained.


    Her words made Shangguan sisters silent. Xiao Yifeng turned his mind for a moment and did not speak. He was very satisfied with the effect. Wu bao''er continued: "a magic weapon of immortal level can send out spirit to attack people. If this magic weapon is refined successfully, Xiao Yifeng is almost equal to bringing two resentment spirit Asura younger brothers. You can imagine how terrible it is."


    Xiao Yifeng thought about the scene for a moment, and couldn''t help taking a breath. When he started with two Asuras, Xiao Yifeng didn''t feel anything. But he turned around and thought, if someone else, when he competed again, suddenly two resentment spirits who could suck the soul of the practitioners appeared. Asura, that scene Tut Tut, it''s wonderful.


    Shangguan sisters also thought of this possibility, but seeing Xiao Yifeng''s intoxicated expression, Shangguan Bingshuang couldn''t help but say: "don''t laugh so much. You have just said that this magic weapon will be used for us. Although it''s nominally yours and the right to use it is ours, you''re not so lucky."


    Xiao Yifeng immediately droops his head, and what he just said is still ringing in his ears. He didn''t expect that the five poisons peach blossom miasma could be so severe, so he generously gave it to the fourth daughter. When he thought that his desire to take his younger brother''s thugs to sweep all directions was shattered, Xiao Yifeng felt that his future was not bright, and it was impossible to be lazy.


    His appearance of frosting eggplant makes several girls feel very good. It''s rare to see Xiao Yifeng in such a embarrassed state. However, it''s a waste to take this baby when the boy is so abnormal. They all know Xiao Yifeng very well. Xiao Yifeng wants to use this magic weapon only to be lazy and cool.


    No matter what the reason is, the fourth daughter will not give him the chance to put the five poisons peach blossom miasma back into Wu bao''er''s hands, and said with a smile: "bao''er, this magic weapon will be refined by you. I hope you can turn it into a magic weapon of immortal level in the fastest time, and it will be much safer for us to go out and play at that time."


    "No problem. Give me this magic weapon. In three days, I''ll make it different. Asura, the evil spirit in it, will definitely be our little brother. With such two thugs, it''s estimated that no one in the secular world can be more powerful than us, except for a certain abnormal one." Wu bao''er took the five poisons peach blossom miasma, said with a smile to everyone, finally did not forget to glance at Xiao Yifeng, everyone knows who she said abnormal.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at Wu bao''er speechless. Many people say that there are three women in a play. Now he has four women. Xiao Yifeng can only be silent and two lines of tears, but his heart is full of joy.


    Xiao Yifeng''s five poisons peach blossom miasma is so ruthlessly deprived. Although she has a heartache expression on her face, she is actually very happy. Women get along very well. Even if Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to have all of them, they are at least much better than their intrigues. Anyway, these women can sit together because of themselves.


    "Yifeng, tomorrow is the day of the final. We all have to be ready. Maybe this Wulin conference is more like the youth Xiuzhen master conference. Since it''s the final, there must be Xiuzhen masters from all over the world. You have to think about how you can win the competition without exposing your identity." The fourth daughter is just joking with Xiao Yifeng. At this time, Shangguan Lengshuang talks about business.


    "Don''t worry, ladies. The mountain people have their own tricks. If they can''t even handle these young disciples, why should I go to practice Buddhism?" Xiao Yifeng patted her chest and said confidently.Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t like Xiao Yifeng''s proud expression. She turned her lips and turned her eyes. She didn''t say anything, but the feeling of disbelief was so obvious that Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help but have a headache. Shangguan Bingshuang never seemed to know what to give her face, but her personality also made Xiao Yifeng appreciate it, and men were really cheap sometimes.


    Of all the people, the most relaxed one is Jiang wanting. It''s a pity that she didn''t make it to the finals, but she wants to be open. Xiao Yifeng is her boyfriend. The better he is, the happier he will be. What''s more, with his own cultivation, even if he really goes to the finals, he will brush down in the first round. It''s better to quit in the second round and give him the chance others.


    She wants to be open, which doesn''t mean that she doesn''t worry about Xiao Yifeng. Seeing his self-confident appearance, she can''t help asking: "Yifeng, how can you be so sure that you are not more powerful than those practitioners without exposing your accomplishments? They are all elites of various sects and families, and their combat experience is certainly not weak."


    Wu bao''er is different from them. She has been in contact with Xiao Yifeng for the longest time. She is also the one who trusts Xiao Yifeng the most. At this time, she stands up and says, "you should have confidence in brother Yifeng. As long as he says it''s OK, you must be sure. You don''t think about it. Brother Yifeng is so crafty. When did he suffer losses?"


    When people looked at Xiao Yifeng, they all nodded. They didn''t see that Xiao Yifeng had suffered losses. This guy usually looks confused. He really wants to get to the critical moment. That''s very smart. He doesn''t take advantage of others. Even if he has virtue in his ancestors, he hasn''t suffered losses.

 Chapter 209

    Although Wu bao''er helped himself to speak, Xiao Yifeng was still depressed. How could he describe people like this? He muttered with discontent: "bao''er, it''s called clever calculation. What''s the trick? I''m so aboveboard. They can''t do it if they suffer losses." After a pause, he said with a smile, "let me tell you a secret. Recently I studied talismans. I didn''t give them to you. We put them on during the competition. It''s easy and convenient to tear them apart in an emergency, and we won''t reveal our identity."


    All the women gaped at Xiao Yifeng, and a word "insidious" flashed out of their minds. If Xiao Yifeng didn''t have a good relationship with us, they even wanted to turn around and pretend they didn''t know him. It was too obscene. This method was all figured out. If people of Fulu school knew the truth, they would really cover their faces and cry. Fulu was used like this by Xiao Yifeng.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this? Can''t this plan succeed? Maybe it''s not. Even if it''s broadcast by TV station, with your skill, you can tear up the talisman unconsciously." Xiao Yifeng looks at the girls with a puzzled face. Their expressions are not right.


    "We despise you." The four beauties seem to have discussed with each other. They hold out their fingers and despise Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng touched his head and asked a little puzzled: "please, ladies, what''s your reaction? I''m so wise and powerful. What do you despise me for? Is it envy? It shouldn''t be. It''s strange that I didn''t affect your interests. "


    "Bah, who is envious and jealous? You are a pervert, and you need to use talismans in the competition. You don''t think you can''t win. It''s good to say it for us to use." Shangguan Bingshuang''s temper is the most hot, leaving xiaoyifeng, merciless way.


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "that''s not right. I''m a pervert. I''m very normal. And you also said that we''re not martial arts experts but practitioners. When we meet ordinary people, we naturally don''t need to use extraordinary means. When we meet people who are not ordinary, we can''t use talismans. What''s the point if you limit them all?"


    What he said is quite reasonable. In fact, several women also think that what he said is a little reasonable. This Wulin conference is still known as a meeting of martial arts friends. In fact, it has already gone beyond this limit. In many unknown angles, there are more than ordinary people. If we use martial arts experts to measure them, we will definitely suffer losses.


    The most obvious thing is Xiao Yifeng. They may also pay attention to means and morality. They don''t hurt people casually in the competition field. But not everyone has this kind of disposition. Even some evil people can win easily and hurt people intentionally. Whether they are people in the Wulin or practitioners, they all deserve to die. If they are kind to them, they are cruel to good people It''s too late.


    Xiao Yifeng saw that the four girls didn''t speak and hit the railway while it was hot: "in fact, we don''t have to use it. If the other side doesn''t use anything beyond the ability of the warrior, we can use it. The purpose of this thing is to reserve it. Don''t be too nervous. I say that, you can accept it."


    This time, the fourth daughter didn''t say anything about him, but Shangguan Lengshuang asked: "what talismans do you plan to give us? Some things can''t be used in the competition. Otherwise, everyone can see that there is a problem. Even if ordinary people don''t know what''s going on, people with clear eyes can see it at a glance. Even if everyone knows that they are practitioners and exposed, it''s not easy It''s not very nice. "


    Xiao Yifeng said: "Shangguan, don''t worry. If this is a problem, I can''t think of it. Besides, even if I want to give you advanced ones, I don''t have them. I haven''t studied them for long, that is, there are several kinds of defense talismans and talismans for increasing power."


    When he said this, all the women believed that it was only half a year since Xiao Yifeng began to practice. Generally, the study of talismans should be at least after the golden elixir period. Otherwise, the talismans could not be activated at all. Now, if Xiao Yifeng could come up with many different talismans, the fourth daughter would be surprised!


    "The main purpose of this competition is to keep safe. I''ll give you a Vajra amulet. Unless you have higher cultivation than me, you can''t break the defense. Even if you can''t fight each other, they can''t hurt you. This Vajra amulet is more in line with your requirements." Xiao Yifeng gave the diamond amulet prepared in advance to four women, one for each. If he ran out of it, Xiao Yifeng would give it to them again.


    After many days of research, Xiao Yifeng can''t say that he is 100% successful in drawing Vajra amulets. At least ten of them can be made into eight. If it''s not for fear that four women feel that he doesn''t have confidence in them, Xiao Yifeng really wants to give each of them ten or eight. If he doesn''t have anything to do, he will tear and play with them. Anyway, it''s hard for practitioners to get involved with others.


    The Vajra amulet is the most common charm. Most practitioners know something about it. Maybe it''s not as successful as Xiao Yifeng, but it''s not a treasure. The fourth daughter saw that Xiao Yifeng''s first thought was everyone''s safety. She was very comforted. No matter how off-line Xiao Yifeng was, she was a little bit of a beauty, at least she was very concerned about people.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t pay attention to the women''s expressions. Then he took out another one from his arms and handed it to them one by one. He explained: "these can also be used at ordinary times. In addition to the competition, if you meet other enemies, you can use them without any estimation. There are those who increase strength, those who restore vitality, and those who improve skills instantly. This kind of suggestion is rarely used, There are certain sequelae. If the talisman fails, it will be unable to perform for at least one hour. "He gave the usage and characteristics of each Rune to the fourth daughter. Xiao Yifeng''s preparation didn''t seem to be for the competition at all. Although Shangguan sisters and Wu Baoer''s three daughters can''t be said to be top experts, they can be regarded as powerful in the secular world. As long as they don''t really expose the whole cultivation, few of them can be more powerful than them in the competition field.


    At the same time, the girls were also shocked by Xiao Yifeng''s many talismans. They had known Xiao Yifeng for not a day or two. They knew how hard Xiao Yifeng practiced. While he practiced so hard, he had time to study the talismans. Looking at his appearance, they had a good understanding of the Talismans.


    There are many kinds of talismans that Xiao Yifeng gave to several women. These different kinds of talismans can also be bought in the cultivation world at different prices. However, they are generally the products of the talisman school. The cultivation of the practitioners consumes more energy. If they want to improve their cultivation, they will give up some other knowledge, such as talismans, alchemy and refining utensils. Only some great masters can gain enlightenment from these partial schools .


    All the women''s eyes on Xiao Yifeng are totally abnormal. He not only has a fast growth in his cultivation, but also has time to study it. According to the understanding of the beauties, this boy likes to study the array, otherwise he won''t defeat the spirit of resentment Asura so easily.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t know why the beauties looked at themselves so much and asked, "what''s the matter? Can''t I explain it clearly? These talismans are very easy to use. Just input some real Qi or spiritual power, activate them, and then tear them apart. After these talismans take effect, they will disappear immediately. You don''t have to worry about being seen."


    Shangguan Lengshuang took a pile of Rune paper in her hand and asked Xiao Yifeng with a wry smile: "Yifeng, when did you start to study these things? I don''t see you use them at ordinary times."


    "These are things that you can''t use when you have nothing to do every night. I can''t use them when I fight. Don''t you remember that in order to be Wei Ran''s bodyguard, I used to take out Vajra talismans. Then I began to practice drawing talismans." Xiao Yifeng didn''t know what Shangguan Lengshuang asked, but he answered honestly.


    Shangguan Lengshuang is speechless this time. Of course, she knows about Xiao Yifeng''s protection of Wei Ran. At the beginning, she only thought that Xiao Yifeng wanted to protect Wei ran for convenience. He gave Wei ran a piece of Vajra amulet to protect his body. Unexpectedly, he really began to study the talisman. However, after all, Xiao Yifeng knew Wei ran for less than a month. In a month, he didn''t delay his cultivation and could still work in the talisman They all began to doubt that Xiao Yifeng was not only outstanding in his blood, but also a genius of cultivating truth.


    Since they came into contact with Xiao Yifeng, it was because Xiao Yifeng''s blood is different from that of ordinary people, and his cultivation has made rapid progress. The girls just think that Xiao Yifeng''s blood is different. Now the girls find that Xiao Yifeng''s achievements can''t be attributed to the blood of the ancient demon clan. After all, blood is only a supplement, and talent is a talent The key.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t know that they were thinking about the competition tomorrow. He clapped his hands and said with certainty: "with your ability, even if you can''t really defeat the enemy, you can at least retreat. Anyway, our purpose this time is to feel the attitude of all forces. We don''t have to take any position. It''s all empty. You should pay attention to it Your own safety. "


    Now he is the leader of the supreme beauty team, and is arranging the event of tomorrow''s competition: "wanting, tomorrow you will be our cheerleading team, and then let others have a look. I also have a beautiful cheerleading team. Although there are fewer people, beautiful women are invincible. Shangguan teacher, your cultivation is the highest. Let''s take the previous five as the goal. Leng Shuang and bao''er, do your best to protect yourself It''s the main thing. "


    It''s rare for women to see that Xiao Yifeng is so serious and doesn''t object to his arrangement. Xiao Yifeng is right. This is the national finals, and those who practice in the golden elixir period may not be able to take advantage of it. The upper limit of cultivation in the secular world is the peak of Yuanying. The golden elixir period is regarded as an expert in the younger generation. As long as there are two generations of disciples, they are generally above Yuanying period, except Shangguan Lengshuang, Wu Baoer and Wu Baoer Shangguan''s frost cultivation is still poor.


    "In fact, we are almost ready. Let''s go back to each room now. Bao''er, refine the five poisons peach blossom miasma as soon as possible. As long as this thing becomes a magic weapon of immortal level, you don''t need to take it out to beat people. As long as you take it with you during the game, it''s estimated that most people can''t hurt you." Xiao Yifeng is satisfied with himself. Today, he finally becomes the leader. He doesn''t pay attention to the faces of several women.


    The four women looked at Xiao Yifeng and said with a smile: "Xiao Yifeng, isn''t it cool?"


    "Well, cool? Yes, it''s great. It turns out that being a leader is so comfortable. " Xiao Yifeng didn''t react for a moment. He began to laugh, but gradually he felt that the taste was wrong.


    "Well, since it''s great, you''ll be a little tired. Tomorrow, everyone will send another 100 copies of each talisman. It''s too little to use." Shangguan Bingshuang seldom shows a smiling face, but his words make someone regret that he has exposed his strength.


    The next day, Xiao Yifeng and the four women entered the venue together with the organizers of the competition. Because of the official intervention, the competition has actually become a relatively large national competition. The venue of this competition is in the people''s stadium. No matter what the competition is, there will be a lot of spectators. If it is a popular person, there will even be tens of thousands of spectators at the time of the competition, which is even more important TV stations all over the country vie to broadcast live.The finals are different from the previous competitions. Although there are many competitors, even more than the semi-finals, most of them are experts who can enter the finals. There are only ten competitions at the same time, but the comparison can be carried out many times in one day. This time, the organizers are also very strong, and they can occupy the people''s stadium for such a long time.


    In order to make the competition fair, today it''s just for all the players to show their faces and then draw lots. Originally a folk activity, it turned into a national competition. It''s really surprising. At the same time, some martial arts practitioners feel that this is a message that the country has begun to attach importance to martial arts.


    Since ancient times, there have been many martial arts experts in the country, but they have gradually become less and less under the neglect of the country. It has become a secret skill handed down by many people from mouth to mouth. In fact, the folk customs are all martial arts oriented. Now this large-scale Martial Arts Conference has given many martial arts practitioners a second spring.


    Naturally, Xiao Yifeng didn''t know the reason, but when they walked into the people''s Stadium, they were still frightened by the enthusiasm of the audience, because today is the opening ceremony of the final of the Wulin conference. The people''s stadium is full of 100000 people. Now, according to Xiao Yifeng''s visual observation, there are at least 80000.

 Chapter 210

    This kind of scene is rare even in international competitions. Xiao Yifeng and others can''t imagine that a small martial arts conference can have such a great impact. Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er are all from the world of cultivation. They have enough will to overcome this kind of scene, but they don''t have much reaction. Xiao Yifeng and Jiang wanting are ordinary people born and raised in the face of so many people''s voices, They still have a heart beating feeling.


    "Boy, you need to calm down. You can''t be timid at this time. Today is just an opening ceremony. It''s normal to have more people. When you really wait for the game, there won''t be so many people." See Xiao Yifeng a little nervous, Shangguan Bingshuang secretly twisted him, although the tone is a little tough, really comfort Xiao Yifeng.


    "Yes, wanting, you don''t have to be nervous. You don''t have to go on the stage. You''re here to cheer us on. Don''t have any psychological pressure. Like them, you are the audience." Shangguan Lengshuang and Jiang Wan are both teachers and friends. She reaches out to hold Jiang wanting''s hand and says in a soft voice that she knows Jiang wanting is not mean. If she says so, she won''t think she is angry that she can''t play.


    Jiang wanting and Xiao Yifeng were comforted by Shangguan sisters at the same time, and their mood relaxed a lot. At this time, Wu bao''er, who was walking in the front, suddenly said with a smile: "brother Yifeng, do you have the feeling that we are going to the Olympic Games arena? As far as I know, it seems that except for such a big event, there will not be so many audiences. The publicity of the organizer is really in place."


    Wu bao''er is very clever and strange at ordinary times. It seems that he doesn''t care about what he says, but he always gets to the point. At first, Xiao Yifeng and others just think that the Wulin conference is really just a matter for people in the Wulin. Gradually, as the competition gets bigger and bigger, more and more people pay attention to it, and there are a large number of practitioners mingling in it, so things become more complicated.


    "This time, the energy of the organizers is really great. The government has been drawn in by them, but I don''t know whether they want fame and wealth or anything else." Xiao Yifeng narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, but there was no smile in his heart.


    The fourth daughter naturally knew what he meant. The martial arts meeting didn''t appear long ago or late, just after Xiao Yifeng''s famous words about cultivating the truth. If there is any conspiracy, who believes it has nothing to do with Xiao Yifeng? At least Xiao Yifeng and the fourth daughter won''t believe it. What''s more, those who have met, such as Qingshan Baiyi and Wenying, are not very interested in Xiao Yifeng.


    "In any case, we have finished the competition. Even if there is any conspiracy, the organizers will show their tail in the end. According to our situation, we can only cope with the changes with invariance." Shangguan Lengshuang is still mature and calm. With such a big sister, Xiao Yifeng is quite relieved.


    There are many teams similar to Xiao Yifeng''s, especially the practitioners. They come to a martial arts meeting in the secular world. If they have no special purpose, they certainly have no credibility. In fact, they are relatively simple to participate in the competition, and only pure martial arts people like Mr. Feng''s parents.


    Today is the opening ceremony of the finals of the martial arts conference. In addition to the contestants, many celebrities have also been invited, such as Wei Ran, who is a star of the singing world. Some martial arts giants, famous families, and even President Jiang wanting''s grandfather, President Jiang, have also been invited. However, President Jiang has to take charge of the school work, so he has to turn down his name The righteous apprentice and granddaughter have gone, and their old face has already doubled.


    When they came in, Xiao Yifeng was already full of people. The contestants from all over the country entered one after another. The scene was really spectacular. According to each province, there were ten people participating in the final, and there were at least two or three hundred people here, not including the staff. It was really a grand event.


    Although they are a combination of handsome men and beautiful women, they all lose their luster when they are thrown in so many people. At this time, Xiao Yifeng maliciously thinks that so many people are standing here, even if they are close to the audience, they probably can''t see what these competition players look like. It''s a waste of money to buy tickets. It''s better to watch live broadcast at home!


    Xiao Yifeng''s idea can''t affect the enthusiasm of the audience. There is a big screen above the venue. Almost every contestant will be photographed by the camera and then appear on the big screen. Commentators will explain the information of these contestants for the audience. Some people are more famous and even put some wonderful competition scenes. After all, there has been a live replay before.


    Apart from Jiang wanting, four members of the supreme beauty team have entered the finals. Although the individual and group competitions are separate, they are closely related to each other. In particular, no matter the trio or the five, Xiao Yifeng and five of them have all been promoted, but among them, in addition to Xiao Yifeng''s wonderful performance, Shangguan sisters and Wu Baoer are very easy to win Only the experts know how powerful they are, and the audience can''t understand it.


    When people entered the venue, the wonderful scenes of the battle between Xiao Yifeng and Wen Ying were introduced by the host without accident, which immediately aroused the cheers of the audience. Although they watched the replay scenes on the big screen, no one doubted the authenticity. If the competition officials used stunt scenes to cheat people, it would be bullshit.


    The battle between Xiao Yifeng and Wen Ying, no matter in momentum or moves, can reflect the highest level of people in today''s Wulin. In particular, Xiao Yifeng''s use of Taiji, which is known by ordinary people, makes people feel very wonderful. Even others have had wonderful performances, which is dwarfed by Xiao Yifeng''s wonderful movements.No one expected that Xiao Yifeng was so highly praised by the official for Jiang wanting''s bullying and angry performance, especially the audience''s enthusiasm, that is, everyone can''t run to the venue, otherwise Xiao Yifeng won''t suspect that someone is chasing for autographs, and Xiao Yifeng has gradually become a star.


    Xiao Yifeng''s shot is just a few seconds, but these shots are full of Xiao Yifeng''s wonderful actions. Most of the audience remember that this very handsome young man is not very strong, but has a kind of strange handsome. What''s more, he can attack a beautiful woman like Wen Ying, which is extremely cool.


    Four women also saw the wonderful scenes of Xiao Yifeng, which aroused the voice of the audience. Wu bao''er even said in a small voice with a smile: "brother Yifeng, you are famous now. If you let Director Fu know, you must smile awkwardly. He has to save a lot of publicity expenses. He really has vision and likes you to be a leading actor."


    Xiao Yifeng laughs and doesn''t speak, but he is very sure. Now director Fu is very happy. Both he and Wei Ran come to the Wulin conference. Director Fu has no reason not to come. Although he is not a guest of the event, he should also be an audience. Xiao Yifeng''s publicity effect is getting twice the result with half the effort.


    Just as they think, Director Fu has been laughing so hard that he can''t close his mouth. He just looks at the audience and knows the audience''s reaction like the palm of his hand. Even the audience around him has been discussing Xiao Yifeng. So far, they think he is the most stylish and the best Kung Fu player.


    And they also discussed that if such a handsome and handsome player goes to make a movie, he will definitely be very popular. But I don''t know which star scout can take the lead. The most popular talent show of this era will come out. Even if this is not the purpose of the Wulin conference, it is natural for the outstanding player to become a celebrity.


    Director Fu really hopes that Xiao Yifeng will appear on the big screen all the time, which is better than any advertisement. Director Fu really thinks that he is right to choose the leading actor this time. Xiao Yifeng not only has good qualifications and is suitable for the leading actor of the play, but also has a lot of publicity gimmicks. He is really the best leading actor.


    Whether Xiao Yifeng can win the championship or not, it''s just that his appearance now is enough for those audiences to remember. In fact, most of the audience are amateurs, and they don''t know what real Kung Fu is. The performance is cool enough and the action is natural and unrestrained enough. It''s the martial arts experts in people''s mind. Xiao Yifeng just matches.


    Xiao Yifeng''s episode will soon be over. There are a lot of players who have been promoted in this competition. They are strong or weak. Most of them are from the Wulin. Even if they can participate in this competition, there are not many practitioners. After all, this is a secular world. The existence of practitioners is still a secret Secret.


    Xiao Yifeng''s position was relatively backward. Before they came, most of them came, which was convenient for them to observe. The purpose of their visit was to see the situation of other practitioners.


    True practitioners are different from ordinary martial arts practitioners. The highest level of martial arts practitioners can''t reach the foundation period. Even the experts in the family can see from their appearance that they are usually protruding from their temples, and the essence of their eyes flickers from time to time. As long as you pay attention to observation, you can find that they are different from ordinary people.


    However, the practitioners can''t be seen from their appearance. At most, there are some changes in their temperament. They have already returned to their original nature. Just like ordinary people, they have lived by your side for many years, and you don''t know that they are practitioners. That''s why practitioners exist in the secular world. Unless the main movement tells others, no one knows that they exist.


    Xiao Yifeng and her four daughters are not ordinary people. Even Jiang wanting, the lowest cultivator, has the guidance of a famous teacher. They have a good way to distinguish between the cultivator and the ordinary martial arts. Before long, they have found at least 30 cultivators.


    Among them, Xiao Yifeng can''t tell the difference. But because of the existence of Wu bao''er, he can pick out the demons from the thirty practitioners. Even if the demons become human, there are still some things that the demons can''t hide. Maybe ordinary people and ordinary practitioners can''t detect them. As a little Princess of the dragon family, Wu bao''er finds them very easily.


    Wu bao''er only told Xiao Yifeng about this. Shangguan sisters didn''t know all about it. Even though Xiao Yifeng had been living together peacefully, after all, the enmity between the human friars and the demon friars could not be solved by one or two people. They secretly wanted to keep some racial secrets.


    However, no matter what, they finally determined that these people were true practitioners, whether they were Terran or demon monks. Only two or three hundred people participated in the final. Now they have found 30 true practitioners, not counting their own five, and those who entered the final match at the same time did not show up!


    Xiao Yifeng''s five people are watching the players silently. They believe that there are still others coming back, and at least four of them have reached the yuan infant period. They don''t look too many, but actually they are very unusual. These 30 people seem to be young disciples, and the four yuan infant period practitioners don''t know whether they are young disciples or two Substitute disciple.


    With the power of Shangguan family and the resources of Wu bao''er family, the accomplishments of the two so-called wizards are just the peak of the golden elixir period. If the four yuan infant practitioners are really young disciples, their sect or family is definitely one of the top forces.Among the four yuan infant practitioners, only one is a monk of the demon clan. It can be seen that although the demon clan is numerous and powerful, its top strength is not easy to appear. No wonder for so many years, although the demon clan is powerful, it has been suppressed by human practitioners for so many years.


    For the moment, considering his own team, it''s really a gathering of experts. It''s a martial arts meeting, rather than a meeting of young disciples of the cultivation circle. At this time, Xiao Yifeng was not worried, but full of fighting spirit. He wanted to see if the disciples of the top forces could compete with him as a monk.


    The opening ceremony of the martial arts conference was very successful. Both the audience and the organizers were very satisfied. The country now advocates the rule of law and does not agree with violence. However, it is an indisputable fact that people are martial. Everyone has a hero complex. Now so many martial arts experts suddenly appear in front of the ordinary people, which is enough to satisfy their heroic dream.


    The organizers even stimulate the audience''s interest by making the contestants appear. If the competition is really going to take place, it is estimated that the venue will be full of ticket money. No matter what their ultimate goal of holding the competition is, who is not happy to make money! If there is no interest driven, maybe the government will not cooperate like this.

 Chapter 211

    As long as people with brains can guess these things behind the scenes, Xiao Yifeng is whispering with his red Legion at this time: "this time, the organizers are well-developed, they always buy but don''t sell. That''s right. No matter how much effort the organizers make to make the competition so large, they can''t make less money!"


    "Why are you so jealous of making money from people? Why don''t you make some money, greedy man. " Wu bao''er, who was closest to him, made a funny face and joked.


    "Who''s jealous? I''ve always been money like that." Xiao Yifeng disdained to curl his lips, but he still took back the indecent words in the anger of the women, and then continued: "I mean, no matter what the purpose of the organizers this time, at least it''s OK to make a profit. It''s also a good way to cover up their real purpose!"


    Xiao Yifeng and other women have already affirmed that there must be something wrong with the organizers this time. It''s not a coincidence if a variety of coincidences are gathered together. No matter what benefits the organizers get on the surface, the deep-seated purpose is what Xiao Yifeng and others want to know. It''s just that they can''t see the final.


    "Not to mention the purpose of the host, according to the rules, after today''s opening ceremony, there will be ten competitions, which can be regarded as the performance competition of the opening ceremony. Of course, this competition is also included in the results. I don''t know if the four of us are lucky enough to perform for the people of our motherland first." The most stable Shangguan Lengshuang made a rare joke.


    In addition to Jiang wanting, the four also look at each other. They will take part in the draw soon. Since it''s a draw, it''s a random arrangement. Even today''s competition, they can''t blame others. However, there are only 20 people performing in the final of 200 or 300 people. Even if they can''t make it to the final, these 20 people will leave a deep impression.


    If the performance competition is excellent, it will become a celebrity. If it is shameful, it will have no future. It can be said that opportunities and crises coexist. For those who are really capable and indifferent to fame and wealth, it doesn''t matter whether they are selected or not in today''s performance competition. For those who have revenge, ideals and pursuit of fame and wealth, this is a rare opportunity.


    Naturally, Xiao Yifeng''s four people have no fame and wealth, and they all have profound accomplishments. Even if they really compete after the opening ceremony, they don''t think it''s anything, and they can really take it as a personal performance. Of course, they hope that their luck won''t be too bad, and they will meet some opponents who they can''t handle.


    Whether it''s the battle between the practitioners or the competition between the martial arts practitioners, it''s not only the competition of comparing the accomplishments, the experience of facing the enemy and the skill response, especially after the appearance of the practitioners in the competition, it''s even more unpredictable. Those practitioners have their own means, which can not only hide their identity, but also attack the opponent, and they can''t be prevented.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are better than each other. Their accomplishments have already broken through the Yuanying period. No one on the scene has seen their accomplishments surpass them. Maybe their accomplishments can''t decide the outcome of the competition, but their higher spiritual power can really turn decay into magic.


    At this time, Jiang wanting, who had never opened her mouth and was the most relaxed, suddenly said: "you see, now it''s time for the last three groups to enter. They are all from our province. Mu Sijia and Qin keying, Feng''s father and daughter, and the two practitioners have all come. Eh, who is that woman?"


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t study the competition any more. Looking along Jiang wanting''s eyes, they just see several people from the same province who have been promoted to the finals. They don''t know that because they are familiar with the same province, they actually enter the competition together. Relatively speaking, Xiao Yifeng''s team is really a little divorced from the masses.


    If Jiang wanting is the same, seeing the women around Qin keying and Mu Sijia, they all have some doubts. This woman''s veil is not intended to let people see her true face even in the eyes of the public. Although Xiao Yifeng and others can''t see the woman''s face, they also guess her body.


    In ancient times, when a woman came out to walk, she was likely to wear it. However, in modern society, the more women want to travel, the less they can see a woman covered with gauze. This not only arouses people''s curiosity, but also makes them feel strange.


    When the host of the organizer introduced this woman, it was very strange. It seemed that she had very little information. She only said that she was the captain of the beautiful girls team. As for her name, she didn''t mention it, which made people think that such a mysterious woman could enter the Finals without even mentioning her name.


    Xiao Yifeng and others have been paying close attention to the beautiful girls team. Among the four players in this team, except the Chu sisters who were eliminated by Xiao Yifeng, Qin keying and Mu Sijia all entered the final of the individual competition, and the captain who never appeared was even more powerful. He didn''t participate in a competition, just needed his own team members to work hard, which was enough to promote.


    These are just the contents that outsiders pay attention to. What Xiao Yifeng pays attention to is the identity of these players. Each of them has a strong cultivation. According to this strength, their team leader has at least a yuan infant period. Now the masked women have been proved to be their team leader, but they are Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang, the two yuan infant cultivators, who can''t feel the masked Women''s accomplishments.


    There are only two explanations for this situation. One is that the woman''s accomplishments are higher than those of Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang. The other is that she has hidden accomplishments. Their accomplishments are not much higher than her, so they can''t see her accomplishments. They don''t think that the woman has no accomplishments. That''s impossible.Of course, they also prefer that this woman has hidden cultivation. Even if this kind of cultivation is rare, they don''t think that this woman is much higher than their cultivation. They can''t see it. This is obviously a bit exaggerated. If the cultivation of the dream fairy is much higher than theirs, it''s not at least the later stage or the peak of Yuanying cultivation.


    According to the regional distribution, people from the same province and city will be in a square array. Before these people came, Xiao Yifeng was alone in the square array of the province. It was a bit lonely. Now their arrival makes it lively. Although they are opponents in the competition, they will not fight each other in private.


    After greeting each other, Xiao Yifeng''s eyes are fixed on the dream fairy, the captain of the beautiful girls'' team. Before, they were just watching from a distance. Now they have come near and can observe more carefully. Of course, people will not miss this opportunity.


    Dream fairy''s face is covered with veil, and people can''t see her expression, but she doesn''t have a nervous look. Although Qin keying has been carrying several girls, now with dream fairy, she has become the weak beauty again. How can she see that she can''t hook up with Wulin experts, but mu Sijia is much more fierce and glares at Xiao Yifeng fiercely.


    "Xiao Yifeng, I''m glad to see you here. You didn''t disappoint people. You can go to the finals smoothly. In the future, you should perform well. Don''t give us shame in high school." The dreamlike fairy is graceful and graceful, but does not show her true face. She is graceful and shows a good upbringing.


    Xiao Yifeng and others didn''t expect that the dream fairy would speak first, and they were not polite. On weekdays, Wu bao''er, who is very strange, retorted: "we are expected to enter the final. You don''t dare to let people see what you look like. Besides, you don''t feel ashamed to come to the final. It''s just a shame that you didn''t take part in a game Come and mix it up


    The dream fairy smiles, suppresses Mu Sijia who wants to speak and says to Wu bao''er, "Wu bao''er, I know you are a little princess, but this is not your place after all. You''d better not be too arrogant and be careful of being spanked. How can you say that you are also a little beauty? I think many people want to spank you."


    Wu bao''er didn''t expect that the fairy would say such words. He was stunned. His originally pink and lovely smile added a trace of blush.


    Xiao Yifeng and others are also staring at the dream fairy. This woman dares to say anything, but it''s just in her temperament that no one thinks it''s wrong to say that. Even if she is a big sister, it''s very strange to teach her a lesson. Even Shangguan Lengshuang doesn''t feel uncomfortable.


    DREAM FAIRY seems to know a lot about Xiao Yifeng. After saying that, Wu bao''er turned to Shangguan sisters and said, "two sisters of Shangguan family, I''m glad to meet you here. I met an elder of your family many years ago. Thanks for his help, I''ll visit you when I have time."


    No matter Shangguan Lengshuang or Shangguan Bingshuang, they all respect their family very much. Now the dream fairy mentions their family. Even if they don''t know which elder''s old friend they are, they can''t arouse hostility. They say together: "as long as they are friends of our family, our family welcomes you at any time."


    Dream fairy as usual, smile, no longer talk with them, looking at Jiang wanting, sighed: "it''s really a rare good material, no wonder Shangguan family attaches so much importance to you, Xiao Yifeng also takes good care of you, in time, you must be a wonderful flower."


    Her words have always been very hidden. To outsiders, this is what a Wulin elder said to his younger generation. Only those who know the root and the bottom know that the dream fairy is talking about the cultivation of truth. Xiao Yifeng''s metamorphosis is well known. She has the blood of the ancient demon clan, which is definitely not comparable to the ordinary cultivation of truth. Now his girlfriend is praised so much, which really makes people think highly of Jiang Wan Ting looked at each other with new eyes.


    If this is said by others, it can be regarded as polite words at most. However, since the appearance of the dream fairy, she has suppressed everyone with her unique aura. No one can see her appearance, but it has covered up all the beautiful women''s light in an instant. No one can compare this aura.


    Everyone in the dream fairy and Xiao Yifeng''s supreme beauty team said a word, and she didn''t show any hostility, which was totally different from Qin keying''s and Mu Sijia''s reaction. The two girls seemed to have a lot of opinions on Xiao Yifeng from the beginning of the preliminary contest, and when she finished talking with the crowd, they found a problem.


    Although the Chu sisters were defeated by Xiao Yifeng in the individual competition, they were promoted to the finals in the trio and the no man competition. But now they are in the crowd, and there is no sign of the two girls. They don''t know what they are going to do. They don''t attend the opening ceremony.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the dream fairy at the beginning, but they ignored this thing. Now they calm down, and everyone''s heart is still palpitating. Everyone is a cultivator, and they attach great importance to the cultivation of mind and nature, especially Xiao Yifeng, who has been robbed by the demons. Even so, everyone''s attention can be attracted by one person and forget the others, which shows how strong the charm of the dream fairy is.


    Among the people Xiao Yifeng knows, it seems that no one is more powerful than the great demon princess, but they are obviously different. The great demon Princess wants to attract people, but she has to take off her veil, which is a very strange attraction. The dream fairy is more righteous than her. Even if she is masked, she can still attract everyone''s eyes.I once saw the description of the dream in the matchless spectrum. At that time, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang were very unconvinced. They thought that this kind of woman had enough attraction for ordinary people at most. Now it seems that the dream fairy is not simple. Even with her current cultivation, she can be attracted by her.


    As if seeing through everyone''s mind, the dream fairy said with a smile: "you don''t have to look for them. Jiaorong and Jiaoyan are the families in the capital. They just came home to visit their relatives today. There''s no competition for them anyway. Oh, by the way, it''s said that their sisters were eliminated by Xiao Yifeng. You should be careful. If you meet them, they will retaliate against you, The Revenge of girls is generally more severe. "

 Chapter 212

    I don''t know what the dream fairy means by saying these words. Everyone in the beautiful girls team is mysterious. Everyone is a true cultivator. From the preliminary competition, it seems that everyone has a certain hostility to Xiao Yifeng, and the strangest thing is their captain. The dream fairy doesn''t know where the way is sacred, has a certain understanding of everyone, and can''t see whether they are friends or enemies.


    Before the start of the competition, the beautiful girls team has caused some trouble to Xiao Yifeng. They suddenly don''t want to meet the beautiful girls team, at least don''t meet the dream fairy. This woman''s aura is too big. No matter what cultivation people are, they feel a little breathless in front of her.


    No one knows the depth of this woman, such as the appearance of the dream fairy and the shocking Xiao Yifeng. Not only is her accomplishments uncertain, but even her mind is elusive. This is a bit terrible. People''s hearts are more difficult to predict than accomplishments. They don''t know whether this person is a friend or an enemy.


    The martial arts competition will not change because of who appears. When Xiao Yifeng talks with the dream fairy, the host has already announced the beginning of the draw. Today, there are still ten performance competitions to be held. The organizers have made great efforts. In order to be fair, they are equipped with a computer to randomly select opponents and performances in front of 80000 or 90000 viewers.


    Xiao Yifeng four people participate in the competition. As the service personnel go to the lottery venue, they can draw lots in the open air. The whole process can be seen by the audience. Just like the first draw, the organizer has entered all the names of the people in the final into the computer. Just go in and press the OK button, and your number and the name of your opponent will appear on it.


    The efficiency of drawing lots is very high, all computer operation, Xiao Yifeng and others in addition to the just dream fairy a little scruples, at present in the individual competition, there is no special master to let them pay attention to, and the dream fairy this woman did not participate in the individual competition, people feel at ease a lot.


    No matter how many, Xiao Yifeng and sannv, like each other, pressed the OK button easily. As the names on the screen quickly scrolled, their opponents appeared in front of the competitors. Apart from the competitors in the province, there were few familiar people.


    A small part of them come from the cultivation world. There is no communication between them. Some of them are even secret disciples of their families or sects. But most of the real people in the Wulin know each other. There are so many people practicing martial arts all over the country. Some of them are famous in Beidou of Mount Tai. How can they not have any intersection!


    Xiao Yifeng is only a nominal disciple of the headmaster. He has no chance to travel around with his master. He doesn''t know other people, and other people don''t know that Xiao Yifeng is headmaster Jiang''s disciple. Of course, if the headmaster''s old friends get together, they will surely say that this fierce young man is his own disciple. Who makes headmaster Jiang love face!


    The names of the people on the screen soon settle down. Xiao Yifeng and the three girls stand together. They can see the matches and their disciples. At this time, the four people''s eyes are all focused on Xiao Yifeng''s screen. The three girls are all schadenfreuding, while Xiao Yifeng is shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    "Yifeng, what''s the matter? Why do you all have this expression? Is your opponent very strong?" Jiang wanting, who is standing behind the four, hasn''t seen Xiao Yifeng''s opponent. Seeing their strange expressions, she can''t help asking.


    "Come and see for yourself. I don''t know if I''m lucky or unlucky. I won the lottery." Xiao Yifeng can''t laugh or cry, but let Jiang wanting see clearly.


    Jiang wanting follows Xiao Yifeng''s fingers, looks at the screen, and suddenly appears: the sixth scene of the first round, Xiao Yifeng vs Wu Tianying. Simple and clear, everyone can understand the meaning of this sentence, Jiang wanting did not start to react, just mind a turn, you understand.


    Xiao Yifeng is really lucky. Today''s competition is the first round, and the sixth game of the first round is the sixth game of today''s performance competition. Because it is the first competition, and it has the nature of performance, this competition is different from the following one. It''s not ten games at the same time, but two games at a time.


    It''s the first round of the competition. It''s better to say it''s five rounds. Naturally, the opening ceremony can''t be as time-consuming as the usual competition. Only when the audience is satisfied, can we have the following competition. The organizer also has a lot of trouble. And Xiao Yifeng is very lucky to be the player of this performance. Xiao Yifeng can''t help feeling that his luck is really special.


    The 20 people in the first round of the competition were determined soon. It seems that everyone''s luck is not as good as Xiao Yifeng. At least in the first round, Xiao Yifeng didn''t see a person he knew. He was the only player in the province to take part in the performance. In fact, there were only 20 people in the first round of the competition. On average, each province couldn''t get a place. It was very lucky to be in the first round of the preliminary competition.


    In any case, Xiao Yifeng''s luck is not too bad. He only appeared in the sixth, that is, the third time. What is really full of pressure is the four players in the first game. I don''t know whether these four people can play well in front of tens of thousands of people and the people of the whole country.


    Today''s competition is of little significance, and the performance is very meaningful. Even if the organizers don''t put their words in the front, no one is a fool. Naturally, they understand what they mean, and at the same time, they have greater pressure in their hearts. If they fail in the performance, their future will be in danger. These are the people who want to be outstanding with their Kung Fu.


    Xiao Yifeng, under the banter of the four girls, soon relaxed. It''s just a performance competition today. He is already a movie actor. What''s such a competition? If he can''t stand the test, how can he practice to the highest level? What''s wrong with him when he thinks that Wei Ran, a girl, can hold concerts everywhere.Xiao Yifeng, who was originally a thick line, was very optimistic. No matter whether he admitted it or not, since Xiuzhen, he naturally had a kind of attitude of looking down on ordinary people. This does not mean that he looked down upon life and despised ordinary people, but that he had already been superior to ordinary people, and his mood and ecology were completely different.


    Wu Tianying, Xiao Yifeng''s opponent, introduced him before the competition, but they didn''t care much about him. Except for the real cultivator, Xiao Yifeng and others didn''t care much. However, in their perception, Wu Tianying, who is not a cultivator, doesn''t have the breath of a cultivator. They don''t believe that this is his hidden good, and he is tall and strong, It''s obvious that he has exercised his fists. He''s probably an expert.


    In fact, this kind of opponent is what Xiao Yifeng wants to meet most. No matter he is a master or a practitioner, he will inevitably have internal power and genuine Qi. If he really wants to do it, he will inevitably have high skills. Xiao Yifeng''s strength lies in his physical strength, but his weakness is his lack of skills. If he really meets a master, he can win easily.


    When Xiao Yifeng was thinking about his opponents, the first match in the field had already started. It was divided into two fields. However, in such a big challenge arena, even if the two people were small, they could easily see each action between them with the projection of a large screen. It was just that the audience could not hear what they said.


    For the first time, the four players were good at boxing and footwork. Even one of them was a master of lightness skills. His feet didn''t touch the ground very much in the whole game, which made the audience hot blooded. If it was black market boxing, he naturally liked to see bloody violence. In real martial arts competitions, he liked to watch boxing come and go. The more flashy it was, the more the audience liked it.


    Now that master of lightness skill seems to violate the gravity of the earth and has been floating in the air, and everyone knows that he has been using his strength. This beautiful and magical way of performance immediately made the contestants popular, and many audiences could not help applauding and shouting for him.


    They are also very interested in Xiao Yifeng. The strength of this master of lightness skill is obviously not as good as his opponent. However, his dexterous skill is still worth appreciating. He is different from the cultivator. He can''t have such deep inner breathing. It''s very rare for him to be able to fight against the enemy when he is young.


    His way of fighting against the enemy is very close to that of Chu Jiaorong and Chu Jiaoyan. They are also in the air all the time, but after all, they are practitioners. Their reaction and the use of breath are higher than those of the lightness master. If the lightness master can have the skills of two girls, his opponent will be defeated by him.


    Although his martial arts are highly ornamental, his accomplishments have nothing to do with it. Even if some people do have both Kung Fu and ornamental, this person is obviously not so high-level. In the end, he lost to his opponent with one move. Because of his excellent performance, his opponent''s reputation was completely covered up.


    Laymen watch the show and experts watch the show. The real masters have known for a long time that the lightness skill masters are sure to lose. On the contrary, the audience doesn''t quite accept the result. Some people with bad spleen even yell at the back "fight against fake matches, black whistle and secret operation". Maybe the national football team has seen a lot of them, and habitual words are used here.


    Fortunately, the host of the organizer was very responsible and seemed to be an expert. He patiently explained to everyone, and even told everyone about the moves and school characteristics they used. At this time, the angry audience was speechless. After all, it was an authoritative statement.


    Xiao Yifeng and they were also a little surprised. The host was really good. They found such a smart host. The competition time was not long, and there were at least more than 100 moves. The host can remember so clearly and describe so clearly. It''s really a talent. What''s more, he seems to know martial arts very well.


    The other game was boring. They both had a solid foundation. Their fists came and went fiercely, but they didn''t have much aesthetic feeling. The real competition between experts was often a quick move, and even the other side put on a pose. They already knew the other side''s intention, and then changed their moves and used new moves.


    This way of fighting, in the eyes of experts, is absolutely wonderful. It''s not only a competition of Kung Fu, but also a competition of eyesight, spirit and mind. Generally, people with a high level like this way, but the audience doesn''t understand it. They just watch the excitement and fight fiercely and beautifully. That''s why many action movies choose free fighting instead of martial arts. After all, it''s a good way to fight That kind of fight to the meat is wonderful enough.


    In the first two games, the one that really showed Kung Fu was not liked by the audience, and the other, though gorgeous and fierce, was relatively weak, which was praised by the audience. Such a contrast made the players who were preparing for the game have no bottom in their hearts, and they didn''t know whether they should show the intensity or play their skills normally.


    Naturally, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t worry about this. The competition doesn''t matter. He just wants to decide what way to deal with him according to his opponent. Wu Tianying, Xiao Yifeng has never seen him and doesn''t know what kind of fighting style he is good at. Xiao Yifeng is waiting for constant changes.


    With an uneasy heart, the four players in the second game came on the stage. It looked almost the same as before, and there was no obvious gap between the two sides. Xiao Yifeng and others knew very well that one of the two games should have no suspense. One of the two players was the practitioner they had seen before. This practitioner was not the most powerful. He didn''t reach the yuan infant stage, but he was just a monk It''s easy to deal with a person in the Wulin with his accomplishments between the later stage of the golden elixir and the peak of the golden elixir.After the start of the competition, as everyone guessed, the cultivator was obviously not for fame and wealth, almost without effort. His opponent was unable to fight, and finally he simply gave up. The cultivator was not too much. Since the other side gave up, he let the other side go, and obviously still kept the pride of the cultivator.


    This time, the audience didn''t have any objection. At the beginning, Xiuzhen''s opponent launched a fierce attack. He didn''t care at all. After easy avoidance, he just made a few moves, and the other side couldn''t resist. Although it wasn''t too wonderful, the audience gave them a lot of applause. After all, in the final, there was such an overwhelming advantage, and it''s not sure that Xiuzhen had been defeated in the eyes of the audience It''s a seeded player, and it''s expected to win.

 Chapter 213

    It''s wonderful to draw lots in the competition. Each time there are two groups competing at the same time, one group is more eye-catching, and the other group is relatively dull. Since the practitioners let the audience feel what speed and enthusiasm are, they will naturally appear sluggish here, and they don''t have any fancy performances. Finally, like the non brilliant team in the last match, they end the performance in a dull way Everyone knows that their performance is not pleasant.


    The first two rounds of competition took less than half an hour. It seems that it is reasonable for the organizers to arrange five rounds of competition. The competition time is not long. Few competitions can take half an hour. Martial arts competition is not a literary and artistic program, it is a very physical behavior.


    After the previous match, Xiao Yifeng had already been waiting under the stage. The next match was himself and Wu Tianying. As for the other group of matches, Xiao Yifeng didn''t care at all. All the competitors met each other at the scene. He knew the depth of each other. Xiao Yifeng was just thinking about how to defeat his opponent and whether to save face for him.


    Like him, there are three other people waiting for the competition. He doesn''t know which one is Wu Tianying. They are all about the same age. None of them is a practitioner. No one speaks. They all seem a little nervous. Xiao Yifeng''s casual appearance doesn''t look like a martial arts practitioner. Maybe in other people''s eyes, he comes here by the back door.


    In the final of the martial arts conference, even if 90% of them are experts, it''s impossible to say that there are so many people who come in by the back door. Even if their Kung Fu is not high, they can enter the final. After all, no matter what competition they are in, there will be dark scenes. As long as one person''s power is big enough, he can do things that many people can''t do in such a power supremacy country. Xiao Yifeng is now in other people''s eyes I guess that''s the kind of person.


    At last, it''s Xiao Yifeng''s turn to show himself in front of tens of thousands of live audience. I really don''t know whether to be excited or nervous. If Xiao Yifeng had not experienced a heart attack, it would be very difficult for him to perform well in such an occasion because he has only practiced for less than half a year.


    No matter in the world of cultivation or in the world of martial arts, Xiao Yifeng has never appeared. There are some young masters who have unique conditions in their families. They have elixirs and advanced skills. Their cultivation speed will be higher than that of ordinary people. They will reach the golden elixir stage when they are young, and even reach the yuan infant stage when they are a little abnormal. But they can reach the yuan infant stage within half a year, but they don''t There was one.


    Xiao Yifeng knows that he is a little special, but he doesn''t know what it means. The reason why the demon clan and Shangguan family support their children around him is nothing more than soliciting. No matter what the girls think, their respective families are definitely utilitarian. In fact, Xiao Yifeng and the girls both know it, but they don''t say it.


    After hearing the host recite Xiao Yifeng''s name, Xiao Yifeng didn''t jump up from the bottom of the stage with a very beautiful body method like those martial arts experts. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t think it''s handsome at all. Everyone knows that you can go up. You just cater to everyone''s ideas and have no personality.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t know why he suddenly had this idea. Anyway, he chose to go up the stairs. The challenge arena is not high, that is, two meters. There is a row of wooden stairs beside it. In fact, the organizers set up this ladder just to look good. For today''s competitors, even if they are not good at lightness skills, such a high platform must be light And Yi Ju can go up, no one would have thought that someone would go up the stairs.


    Wu Tianying is the kind of person who can''t walk the stairs. He moves naturally and cleanly. From the host reciting his name, he has already made a gesture and jumped in. The host''s voice has fallen down. He has already stood on the stage. He is less than 30 years old, and he is also handsome, attracting the voice of many young girls. Other audiences see that Wu Tianying''s skill is good, and they are polite Applause from the audience.


    At the same time, everyone also wanted to see his opponent. As a result, they were disappointed. They thought that a figure would jump up and fight with him. But they didn''t see anyone jumping over for a long time. On the contrary, they saw one walking on the stairs. Because the organizer didn''t expect anyone to walk on the stairs, there was a mistake after the design. When Xiao Yifeng came on stage, he turned his back to the big hall Most of the audience, only a small part of the side can see xiaoyifeng.


    There is nothing surprising about Xiao Yifeng''s appearance. However, because of this kind of gesture, more and more people are attracted to the audience. People want to see who is coming to the competition, but they don''t even have the ability to go to the stage, and they have to take the stairs. The three rounds of the competition held by the organizers are really fun, even random and dramatic. Each game has its own characteristics Other games.


    There were four people competing at the same time. As a result, Xiao Yifeng attracted at least 80% of the attention. Unfortunately, the other three players thought that their skills were good. Even if they couldn''t win the full house, they could also attract others'' attention. Now they are all bowing to the audience.


    Wu Tianying, Xiao Yifeng''s opponent, is a little less than Xiao Yifeng. He doesn''t even have the ability to go on stage. He really doesn''t know how to get to the final. Is it true that he is a person who comes in through the back door as he thought before, while the other two players just look at Xiao Yifeng, who is walking slowly on the stage, and then put forward their respective postures. They all think that the competition will be better in the future I won''t see Xiao Yifeng again in the match, so I won''t care too much.


    No matter how curious Xiao Yifeng is, the audience mainly comes to see the game. Some people fight, or some people applaud. Anyway, the two platforms are not far away, which does not delay people to see Xiao Yifeng''s true face. The audience''s mind is actually very strange. They can''t see anything special, on the contrary, they are attractive.The stage is not high, and ten steps will come to an end, but Xiao Yifeng is walking slowly without any sense of urgency. If it is not for today''s performance competition, the referee will even urge Xiao Yifeng. Now, in order to maintain his demeanor, he has to let Xiao Yifeng perform personally, but I think that he must be strict with Xiao Yifeng for a while.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t care about the referee''s mind at all. It''s a martial arts competition, not a technical professional competition. The biggest power of the referee is to decide who wins or loses. Generally, in this kind of competition, one side admits defeat and gets injured alive. Even if the referee doesn''t say it, the audience can see that the referee''s decoration is more ornamental than practical.


    "This guy is really a headache. He loves to show up all the time. He''s just on the stage. Can he use it so much?" Looking at the women under the stage, Shangguan Bingshuang first grumbled discontentedly.


    "Bingshuang, you don''t understand. The more fashionable you are at this time, the more confident you will be with your younger sister. These boys are all trying to make themselves cool and have personality. Brother Yifeng is the most personalized performance!" Wu bao''er''s tone is full of admiration, but the content is a little provocative.


    Sure enough, Shangguan sisters turn their eyes to Jiang wanting. This is Xiao Yifeng''s real girlfriend. Jiang wanting also thinks Xiao Yifeng is handsome at first. After listening to Wu bao''er''s words, she suddenly blushes. She doesn''t know whether she is blushed by Shangguan sisters or angry because of Wu bao''er''s words, but she must have thought about how to train her husband.


    Seeing that Jiang wanting didn''t speak, Shangguan''s sisters could only turn their heads away. They said that Xiao Yifeng was usually low-key. He turned out to be a morose too. With more audience, he also liked to show himself. However, he was only in line with his age. If a young man in his twenties was as boring as an old man every day, it would be boring.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t know that he was lazy for a time and played with his personality. He was evaluated as such by the four women, and he didn''t know that he was still facing Jiang wanting''s training husband. It was painful and happy. The steps were not long. No matter how slow he walked, he had already come to the stage and faced his opponent Wu Tianying.


    As a matter of fact, Xiao Yifeng has already observed the opponent in front of him. He doesn''t know who the three opponents are, so he has observed them all. Wu Tianying should be the youngest of the three. He is about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He is tall and has long legs. There are obvious friction marks on the back of his hands. Obviously, he has practiced boxing, and his legs are strong and strong, so he should be careful Good leg work, too.


    Without obvious Temple bulging and golden eyes, he should not be an expert at home. No matter how powerful an expert at outer martial arts is, can he be more powerful than the metamorphosis of his own body, which is comparable to the best magic weapon? Xiao Yifeng is not too nervous. Now he has the bottom of his heart, so he is more relaxed. However, he does not relax his vigilance. Xiao Yifeng has come over from many life-threatening, and has long been ready In order to achieve in any case, we should be careful.


    Wu Tianying has been standing on the stage for less than a minute. It''s just that the taste of waiting for others is really bad. Moreover, as a warrior, his insight is obviously different from that of ordinary people. After seeing him, Xiao Yifeng relaxes his body and mind, and his manner naturally changes. All this is in Wu Tianying''s eyes.


    No matter how stupid people are, they can understand why Xiao Yifeng is relaxed. Before he starts, he is so despised by his opponents. Naturally, Wu Tianying is full of resentment and sneers: "boy, you''re still dragging. I just don''t know if your fist is hard enough. Don''t cry for a while."


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned. He didn''t expect that his opponent was so arrogant that he just wanted to defeat Wu Tianying and stepped down. Xiao Yifeng suddenly changed his mind. He was a donkey. He was soft but not hard. Since the other side was so provocative, Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "do you know if my fist is hard enough? It''s just that some people''s bodies are not hard enough. They can''t stand up for a while, but it''s true I''m going to cry. "


    He was only interested because of Wu Tianying''s provocation. However, how many people were fascinated by Xiao Yifeng''s smile. Originally, everyone was paying attention to Xiao Yifeng''s appearance. When his face appeared on the big screen for the first time, some of the audience already exclaimed "it was him". Some girls even took back their eyes to watch Xiao Yifeng.


    It''s really because when the organizers introduced the contestants before, they released the clips of the competition. As far as viewing is concerned, Xiao Yifeng''s video is the most beautiful. It''s less than a minute''s video, which is comparable to the skill of computer special effects, and has already left a deep impression on the audience.


    Now Xiao Yifeng is standing in front of the crowd. Even though he thought Xiao Yifeng was a little bad when he came up from the downstairs, now he thinks of the previous competition of Xiao Yifeng. This boy is definitely not unable to come to the stage. It''s just on purpose. Some good people have already determined that Xiao Yifeng is a cool martial arts expert. He is causing psychological pressure on his opponents, but not the competition And there is extreme contempt for the opponent''s meaning.


    Naturally, those girls also think that Xiao Yifeng is very cool. Just like many movie heroes, his appearance is very special. Even if he can crush his opponent with his aura, his appearance is different from that of other players. Although there is no powerful music accompaniment, it is enough to arouse people''s heartstrings.


    Combined with Xiao Yifeng''s handsome and cool Kung Fu, the balance in the audience''s heart has unconsciously turned to Xiao Yifeng. People''s heart is a very strange thing. Xiao Yifeng has conquered many audiences without doing anything special, and even some people have spontaneously thought that they are fans.Xiao Yifeng didn''t know that any of his actions made people think that he was a master. If Xiao Yifeng knew this, he would not be able to laugh or cry. This is not his original intention. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have so strong performance, nor so strong desire for expression, and he doesn''t have so deep intention. He just thinks how to follow his nature.


    When he appeared on the stage, the people related to him were staring at him. Director Fu knew the audience''s psychology well. He didn''t know whether Xiao Yifeng did it intentionally or unintentionally. No matter from what angle, Director Fu felt that he had found a treasure. Such an excellent actor, who was popular before he played, didn''t need to be deliberately created. A popular kung fu star was about to appear.


    Wei Ran is still a guest in the performance this time. She has never seen Xiao Yifeng since she came to the capital. They are both preparing for the martial arts conference. It''s a bit unexpected to see him suddenly appear on the court, but it doesn''t prevent her from paying attention to Xiao Yifeng, a primary school brother who has a different feeling in her heart.


    In addition to them, Xiao Yifeng''s younger brother Yu Bo and good friend Liang Li are also watching the game on their own TV station. They did not expect that Xiao Yifeng appeared on the first day and became a contestant in the performance competition. However, they are also excited and silently bless Xiao Yifeng.


    President Jiang can''t do anything else at this time. His nominal apprentice, his precious granddaughter, went to the Wulin conference. Even if he declined the invitation from the organizer, it doesn''t mean he didn''t care. When Xiao Yifeng was introduced at the opening ceremony, he felt proud at most, but when he introduced his granddaughter, he was very relieved.

 Chapter 214

    Jiang wanting''s cultivation has already surpassed that of President Jiang, which she did not hide. While President Jiang was laughing at his successors, he also felt that he was really wise. If he had not accepted Xiao Yifeng''s apprentice, his face, and the joy, where did he come from, he did not know that he had taken in a baby granddaughter.


    Among all parties, the strangest one is the great demon princess. Although she was in a coma at that time, when Xiao Yifeng left, she had already woken up. Except that she could not use her skills, she was not hurt. Then she found that her true face had been seen. No matter how dull she was, she knew that it must be Xiao Yifeng.


    At first, she didn''t know who Xiao Yifeng was. At the same time, Luo Lisa and elder Li came back. At this time, even if she didn''t see anything, she knew it was Xiao Yifeng. At last, when Xiao Yifeng left, Princess Tianmo kept it in mind. For some special reason, she paid special attention to Xiao Yifeng. Today is the final day of their martial arts meeting. She must be waiting In front of the TV.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know that his competition has touched so many people''s hearts. After mutual provocation with his opponents, the referee has announced the start. Wu Tianying is obviously experienced. He is not an expert at home, and most of his kung fu is good at making progress. Only when his fists reach the flesh can he show his ability.


    Just as Xiao Yifeng speculates, Wu Tianying is really good at boxing and foot external skills. When she swings her fists, the wind is very strong, and her moves are fast. All of them are comparable in HuaQuan and embroidered legs. Those who can enter the finals have some real Kung Fu, unless they come in through the back door. With Wu Tianying''s strength, they can at least chop several bricks. Such a strong external skill cultivation is not the top Master, it''s not easy.


    Xiao Yifeng''s guess of Wu Tianying is accurate, and he is not in a hurry to beat him directly. Just now, he thought that if he wanted to teach him a lesson, he should let him know that there are people outside the world. Especially in his own field, Xiao Yifeng thought it was very interesting. Maybe it''s a good choice to compare whose hand is stronger and whose leg is harder.


    Wu Tianying''s Kung Fu is not bad. At least in the eyes of outsiders, his fists and feet are fast, open and close, which is very ornamental. Xiao Yifeng is a little weak in front of him, and he hasn''t really fought against him for a long time. Occasionally, he even cuts his opponent''s wrist and blocks his feet.


    The audience is a little disappointed with Xiao Yifeng''s performance. Originally they thought it was a fight between the dragon and the tiger, but in the end they saw that it was one-sided. It seems that Xiao Yifeng didn''t even have the strength to fight back. If it wasn''t for the other side''s lack of attention, the audience would even move their eyes to that side.


    The audience is watching the crowd at most, and the experts are watching the door. Even if Xiao Yifeng always dodges and Wu Tianying attacks fiercely, everyone knows that the beginning of the competition is just the trial of both sides. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t make much effort, but he always hits the nail on the head. No matter what his strength is, he won''t be weaker than Wu Tianying in terms of his eyesight and accuracy of timing.


    Wu Tianying, who fights with Xiao Yifeng, can best understand the power of Xiao Yifeng. This boy is as cunning as a loach. Although he is quick as lightning, and his legs are fierce, he doesn''t touch him at all. And whenever he doesn''t pay attention and moves a little slower, he will fly out quickly to attack himself.


    Wu Tianying is also experienced. When he meets an opponent like Xiao Yifeng, he can only spare no effort to suppress him. He is not good at lightness, so he can''t compare speed with his opponent. However, this is not the way. Everyone knows that every move with strong momentum will consume more energy. He is not an expert in the family. He doesn''t have such a long breath. If he doesn''t have enough strength, he will be killed It''s a chance for Xiao Yifeng to counter attack.


    Xiao Yifeng''s physical strength is comparable to that of a magic weapon, and his kung fu is no exception. Not to mention the martial arts experts, even the practitioners, Xiao Yifeng dares to fight barebacked. It''s just that since the cultivation, he has not only restrained his breath, but also not so strong in appearance.


    Jiuzhuan demon refining formula is very strange. It is a kind of skill that can use human body to refine the way of demons. Naturally, this skill has the characteristics of demon family skill. The top level of hidden cultivation skill, unless it is a big level higher than Xiao Yifeng, ordinary people can''t see the depth of Xiao Yifeng.


    Since there is no obvious characteristic of a foreign expert, Wu Tianying naturally classifies him as an internal expert. In many cases, an external expert suffers a lot when he meets an internal expert. As we all know, it is the premise of absolute strength advantage to overcome hardness with softness.


    Xiao Yifeng entered the final, but he was not a back door player. Wu Tianying thought that he would not be much stronger than Xiao Yifeng. It was a bit impractical to try to suppress others. He was thinking about whether he should use his unique skill. He had planned to use it to stand out in the final, but he met a difficult opponent in the first game.


    In fact, in a sense, Xiao Yifeng has no strength at all. Even if he doesn''t use the spiritual power of the practitioners, Xiao Yifeng''s Kung Fu is more than that. He just wants Wu Tianying to perform well and let him play his best. Then he is beating him easily, which is absolutely huge.


    Xiao Yifeng is no longer the ordinary middle school student at the beginning. After many tests of life and death, he has become a lot of evil. He can treat the enemy mercilessly. If Wu Tianying doesn''t take the initiative to provoke, Xiao Yifeng will defeat him at most. Now he plans to torture his opponent mentally and let him know that his dignity can''t be provoked.The audience is watching them faster and faster. If it''s not for the projection on the big screen, they can''t even see their actions clearly. Even if they have no common sense, they know that they are both very powerful. The speed that surpasses ordinary people is much more powerful than those seen in the movie.


    Their interest is gradually linked by the competition between Xiao Yifeng and Wu Tianying. They don''t think it''s cowardly for Xiao Yifeng not to fight back. With the same speed of his wind, they just hover in the air for a while. Whether it''s lightness skill or body method, it''s enough to make people happy.


    In particular, the organizers seem to know that Xiao Yifeng is more attractive. From time to time, they give him a close-up of his face. Xiao Yifeng is not that kind of handsome, but he has a strange evil charm. Not only girls like him, but even men can''t help looking forward to him. When can he have this temperament.


    Especially when Xiao Yifeng is thinking about bad ideas, his mouth moves slightly, with an evil smile, and he is cold and evil to the extreme. Even if a woman has a family, she can''t help beating her heart. People can be handsome or cool, but it''s a bit outrageous to be evil and cool to such a degree, but men can''t be jealous. It seems that this kind of feeling Temperament only belongs to Xiao Yifeng.


    This is the first time that Xiao Yifeng has made a public appearance in front of so many people. At the beginning, the demon childe was popular all over the campus, but it was just the students'' temporary noise. Xiao Yifeng didn''t take it seriously. Now, both temperament and demeanor, including appearance, are changing a little bit. At this time, the charm of the demon childe is stronger than that of the demon childe. In an instant, all women''s views are defeated The hearts of all.


    Don''t mention the ordinary audience. Even some practitioners and some women who have seen the world are a little suspicious. Is this Xiao Yifeng they know? Why didn''t they see him so attractive before? He didn''t touch anyone in the preliminaries and semi finals. How could he feel so dazzling this time.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know. As time goes by, he has changed unconsciously every moment. Now it''s just because he has magnified his own charm in the spotlight and on the special stage, and has been noticed.


    The audience''s voice is growing, even if the two people in the contest heard it, most people are shouting Xiao Yifeng come on, and even some fanatical fans are shouting: "down with Wu Tianying, kill the fish belly, fight back quickly, fight the fool down." the audience is totally one-sided, and few people support Wu Tianying.


    Xiao Yifeng and Wu Tianying were startled even in the competition. The former did not expect so many people to support themselves. They all doubted whether they had gone to the wrong place today. Is this their own school? Those are all their classmates. They all came to support themselves. Of course, he also knew that it was impossible.


    Wu Tianying is similar to Xiao Yifeng. He suspects that Xiao Yifeng is a native of Beijing. Most of the audience here are his relatives and friends, but fools know that it''s impossible. How can the audience of 80000 or 90000 know Xiao Yifeng? It can only be said that they are optimistic about Xiao Yifeng but not themselves.


    Xiao Yifeng and Wu Tianying feel different, but they are both under more pressure. One is that they should not disappoint the audience, at least they should perform better, and the other is that they should make the audience regret that they have lost their eyes. Wu Tianying also decided to use the trick ahead of time, only to use it in a hidden way. After defeating Xiao Yifeng, other opponents may not know it Tao has his own secret.


    In order to make the audience comfortable, Xiao Yifeng didn''t want to beat Wu Tianying as soon as possible. He tried his best to beat Wu Tianying. The material of the challenge arena was good, but there were a lot of footprints in their fists. It can be seen that they had a lot of strength.


    It''s rare for the organizers to see a match that lasts so long, and there are so many spectators to support it. They constantly use close-up pictures to show the audience their every move. Unfortunately, the two players in the same match have already finished the match. No spectators can only win or lose. It doesn''t take too long to watch Xiao Yifeng and Wu Tianying compete in the next match .


    Xiao Yifeng and Wu Tianying seem to be playing very hard. They are full of strength and speed. In fact, neither of them has done their best. Everyone can see that now there are only two of them left in the competition. This is the real performance competition. In this competition, the only single performance.


    In this case, Wu Tianying''s evil spirit is on the verge of courage. He can only see that Xiao Yifeng is too cunning and arrogant. If he can''t be defeated, he''s really sorry for his talent and ability. He thinks in his heart that he is fighting in secret. His originally very strong arm suddenly becomes as hard as a solid one. He says in his heart: "petrified skin".


    As before, Xiao Yifeng, facing Wu Tianying''s fist, cuts his hand to Wu Tianying''s wrist. According to his previous experience, even if Wu Tianying is more powerful, he must avoid his hand. Otherwise, with Xiao Yifeng''s strength, he can really cut his hand off.


    This time, Wu Tianying shook her arm slightly as before, as if she wanted to retract it. However, the speed was too slow. As a result, Xiao Yifeng cut her hand on Wu Tianying''s small arm. Although it was not a wrist joint, the strength of Xiao Yifeng was enough to break his arm.Xiao Yifeng just wants to teach Wu Tianying a lesson, but he doesn''t want to really beat Wu Tianying down. For a provocative word, Xiao Yifeng is not so cruel. At least Wu Tianying doesn''t have much enmity with him, and he''s not a true cultivator. It''s a bit too much for him to hurt him too hard. So when the palm of his hand is about to touch Wu Tianying''s arm, he regains some strength.


    Even so, with Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation and physical strength, ordinary people''s bodies can''t bear it. If Wu Tianying doesn''t use that special skill, Xiao Yifeng''s hand will be the result of fracture at least. But now, because Wu Tianying uses special skills, everything will be different.


    The exclamation of the audience rose with the cutting off of Xiao Yifeng''s palm, but it also stopped abruptly because of the cutting off of his palm. Although Xiao Yifeng''s palm was cut on Wu Tianying''s arm, the other party didn''t respond at all, as if the arm was not his at all. The audience even saw Wu Tianying''s sinister smile.


    When Xiao Yifeng''s palm touches Wu Tianying''s arm, he feels that it''s not right. Before, they didn''t have any physical contact. Wu Tianying is a good master of external skills among martial arts experts, but even if he has strong external skills, he doesn''t have such exaggerated physical strength. His arm is not made of meat at all. It''s as hard as a thousand year old rock.

 Chapter 215

    If he didn''t take back his strength in the middle of the way, even if he could not hurt Wu Tianying, he could at least ease Wu Tianying''s attack. As a result, he was soft hearted and caught Wu Tianying''s treacherous trick. He didn''t know why Wu Tianying had such a change. However, with his strength, it''s not difficult to avoid Wu Tianying''s attack. It''s just that it''s easy to expose the reality of surpassing ordinary martial arts Wu Tianying was forced to succeed.


    Wu Tianying knew that Xiao Yifeng was in the trap. With a smile, he hit Xiao Yifeng''s chest mercilessly with a fist. He yelled: "Tongtian fist". When his palm touched Xiao Yifeng, it suddenly increased three times, just like a huge hammer, hitting Xiao Yifeng''s chest.


    In order not to appear special, Xiao Yifeng didn''t use his martial arts to protect his body. He only relied on his physical strength to bear Wu Tianying''s blow. He just thought that Wu Tianying knew some special martial arts and could improve his martial arts in an instant. After all, Xiao Yifeng was greatly shocked by the disintegration of the heavenly devil princess.


    However, he was wrong this time. Wu Tianying really improved her accomplishments in a special way, and it reached a very abnormal level. Even with Xiao Yifeng''s physical strength, she still couldn''t control her body and flew several meters directly. Fortunately, the design of the challenge arena was relatively large, otherwise Xiao Yifeng would fly directly out of the challenge arena.


    "Powers!" Just as Xiao Yifeng flies out, Wu bao''er and Shangguan sisters exclaim in unison, their faces become ugly.


    "What power?" Jiang wanting doesn''t know the common sense, but she can see that things are not good. She is always calm. Shangguan Lengshuang looks ugly. Obviously, this "ability" is not a simple thing.


    "A power is a kind of natural ability that is equivalent to the supernatural power of a demon monk. If you don''t use this ability, outsiders can''t see it. Different powers have different performances. To some extent, they are even more powerful than magic, because they don''t consume power. As for what they consume, they are different. Now let''s look at Wu Tianying''s situation He should be a human psychic. He hasn''t mentioned it to Xiao Yifeng before. Now he''s in trouble. " Shangguan Lengshuang explains it to Jiang wanting very quickly. At the same time, he pays attention to the stage. Xiao Yifeng''s fists are very heavy.


    "Cough, you really have two, it seems that I have to take you seriously, just play with you before." Xiao Yifeng rubs his painful chest and looks at Wu Tianying a little surprised. The boy''s fist strength is really big. His physical body actually makes him hurt. It''s really not simple.


    Wu Tianying was even more surprised than him. Although Wu Tianying didn''t know the existence of the practitioners, she knew what powers were. Before the powers were strong or weak, her powers were all auxiliary attacks, which was already very powerful. If it was such powers as fire and water, it would be very powerful, but it was not practical. After all, she couldn''t use them casually in front of people, and her powers were different Even if it''s used, it just makes outsiders think it''s martial arts.


    Wu Tianying''s performance shocked the whole audience. Everyone could see that Xiao Yifeng''s popularity and martial arts were higher than Wu Tianying''s. But Wu Tianying was surprised that he hit Xiao Yifeng off with one punch. That was different from Xiao Yifeng''s evasion before. It was obvious that he flew out.


    If the warriors in their realm can really blow people away, how much strength must they have, and the hit Xiao Yifeng will also suffer multiple internal injuries. Those who support Xiao Yifeng are very worried about Xiao Yifeng. This young man, whom we all like, won''t be beaten down like this.


    Wu Tianying has the same idea as them. Although he has been practising hard and become a martial arts man, he also has good Kung Fu. In fact, most of his hands-on skills depend on this innate ability. Even if he doesn''t understand that he is a power, he knows that he is different.


    If it had not been for his martial arts as a cover up, his status as a power maker would have been exposed. In front of so many audiences, even if some people really doubt that his martial arts are special, Wu Tianying is not afraid. In order to hide his actual skills, he has learned many martial arts, and who knows that he will not have any special skills £¡


    Originally, some friends who were worried about Xiao Yifeng suddenly saw Xiao Yifeng coughing, rubbed his chest, walked up to Wu Tianying easily, and even laughed at him. There was no embarrassment of being hit by someone before, and no pain of being seriously injured.


    Xiao Yifeng''s unique smile, however, is imprinted in the minds of all the audience, as if self mockery, and some anger, as if more serious, the audience do not know why suddenly have this idea, just feel that even if Xiao Yifeng is smiling, there is no smile in his eyes.


    In the face of Xiao Yifeng, Wu Tianying''s heart is beating faster. How can this young man stand in the challenge arena steadily under the Tongtian fist after his petrified skin blessing? Seeing his chest gently, Wu Tianying can''t believe that he just missed the punch!


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what a psionic is, but thinks that Wu Tianying''s attack on himself is very special. Not only does his body become very hard, but his fist is more than three times bigger, and his strength is at least 30 times, otherwise he won''t feel hit by a train."Wu Tianying, it''s rare that you still have such ability. If you can keep this state all the time, you can still have some fun today." Xiao Yifeng stood in the position before he flew out. There was no embarrassment on his face. It seemed that the person who had just been hit by someone was not him. The audience recognized the wrong person.


    Wu Tianying gnaws her teeth and stares at Xiao Yifeng. He can''t understand that his overbearing attack has failed to make Xiao Yifeng unable to get up. Although before the game, he will sign a Book of life and death, but he has never really killed anyone. When he fights with Xiao Yifeng, he really increases his strength, but he doesn''t want to kill Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng knows that Wu Tianying has a method that he doesn''t understand. Even if he is not a practitioner, he doesn''t dare to look down on him. Just look at his previous Tongtian boxing. If he is not a physical pervert, he has broken at least a few ribs.


    He said it very easily, but he was really curious. Could this guy really exert his power to the extreme with some special mental skills, but it doesn''t make sense. No matter what martial arts, he can''t be so powerful. Xiao Yifeng stood opposite Wu Tianying and began to think about Wu Tianying''s ability.


    Since Xiao Yifeng has come to challenge again, and her powers have not been discovered, Wu Tianying has become more courageous. She knows that her Kung Fu is definitely not as good as Xiao Yifeng''s, so let''s use her powers to defeat her opponent. There''s no saying that she can''t win. Her powers are just her physical instinct, not cheating.


    In my heart, the petrified skin ability spread rapidly. For the first time, I just told my arms the truth. Now, even if my whole body is as firm as a rock, Wu Tianying believes that unless Xiao Yifeng can crack the rock with every move, Wu Tianying will not lose even if he really hits himself.


    As for Wu Yifeng, it''s not because he''s so hard, but because he''s so hard at a distance.


    This power is very powerful, but it is also limited. This is because Wu Tianying''s body strength is not enough, and he can''t bear to use it many times. Just as he just used Tongtian fist, his fist suddenly becomes bigger, which is a huge test of his hands'' endurance. If he can''t control it well, it''s easy for his hands to explode. In the same way, with the increase of the hardness of his palm, he can Increase the strength of the fist to a hundredfold.


    These natural outsiders don''t know, but many of the abilities of the powers are incredible. As Shangguan Lengshuang said, in a sense, the powers of the powers are even more terrible than the magic of the practitioners. They are not only highly hidden, but also don''t consume power, especially for the experts in the family.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what special skills Wu Tianying has, but now his two performances have aroused Xiao Yifeng''s interest. Originally, he just wanted to beat Wu Tianying, but now he likes to fight Wu Tianying. He can let go of them, not afraid that the opposite party can''t accept them.


    In a moment of excitement, Xiao Yifeng suddenly takes off his sports T-shirt and shows his strong upper body. He has always been very gentle. From the beginning of the preliminaries, he has been dressed very clean and tidy, and he is calm when he really starts. Even in the face of Wen Ying, Xiao Yifeng is not in a bit of a mess.


    Now, it''s not because he can''t beat Wu Tianying. Everyone is an expert in external skills. The competition is about physical body and strength. Wearing T-shirts doesn''t taste good enough. Xiao Yifeng also shows his wild side. He can take off when 80000 or 90000 people want. Even those who take off clothes for a living will feel inferior.


    Xiao Yifeng''s figure is not particularly strong. He doesn''t have the muscle that makes people feel full of appetite at first sight. However, his figure is very good. His lines are soft and full of strength. Those muscles that are not very prominent but look very strong, when combined with his not too strong body, give people a very harmonious aesthetic feeling.


    He didn''t think about it so much, but the audience began to comment. At first, the young girls who were interested in Xiao Yifeng were the handsome and capable teenagers. They were definitely the dream lovers of those girls who were nostalgic for spring. When they got older, they thought Xiao Yifeng was a little too good-looking and less masculine.


    If this kind of evaluation makes Xiao Yifeng hear, he must be very angry. In the eyes of those women, he is probably a pretty man with a small white face. However, when he shows his strong body, the women under 40 can''t help but shine. Everyone has had contact with men, but such a good man as Xiao Yifeng is very rare.


    Wu Tianying didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng could be so brave. In front of tens of thousands of people, she took off her coat and went to battle barebacked. However, it doesn''t affect Wu Tianying. Let alone just take off her T-shirt, even if she takes off her pants, Wu Tianying won''t be afraid. Her powers won''t be affected by whether you wear clothes or not.


    His body is very hard under the action of petrified skin. Seeing that Xiao Yifeng walked slowly towards himself, he sighed a little: "we didn''t have any hatred, just because of a competition. Since you want to work hard, I will accompany you well."


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t speak. Instead, he raised his hands to meet Wu Tianying and made a silent attack. This was the first time since the start of the competition that Xiao Yifeng took the initiative to attack Wu Tianying. Originally, people thought that Xiao Yifeng was only good at lightness skill and hard skills from other countries, so Xiao Yifeng should not be able to do it.It''s just that a lot of things can''t be decided by the audience and outsiders. Wu Tianying has petrified skin for protection. He has no fear in his heart. What''s more, the deterrent of Tongtian boxing is still there. As long as Xiao Yifeng is beaten away this time, even if he doesn''t use himself, he should have no face to stay here.


    Xiao Yifeng knows that there is something wrong with Wu Tianying''s arm. The wind brought by that fist is much more powerful than before. However, Wu Tianying is not good at speed originally. Even when he works with others, the speed is not too fast. Now, because of the problem of petrifying skin, the originally not fast speed becomes more stuffy.


    Xiao Yifeng won''t give Wu Tianying a chance to change her fighting style. Before, Xiao Yifeng patted Wu Tianying''s arm and was resisted by him with petrified skin. This time, Xiao Yifeng''s palm strength has increased a bit. He wants to see how much Wu Tianying can bear and whether it can really make ordinary people hard to hurt.

 Chapter 216

    Wu Tianying sees that Xiao Yifeng''s palm is cut to his arm, as if the previous scene is repeated. Wu Tianying also deliberately uses her arm to meet Xiao Yifeng, and secretly prepares for Tongtian boxing. If Xiao Yifeng''s way is exactly the same as last time, Wu Tianying is confident to let Xiao Yifeng fly again.


    Everything is as expected. Xiao Yifeng has a cold smile on his lips. Wu Tianying plots against him in a strange way. Xiao Yifeng won''t give him a second chance, but this time he needs to be overcast. Just as Wu Tianying thinks, Wu Tianying knows his petrified skin very well, let alone the palm. Even with a hammer, it''s not easy to use.


    The scene before the two people reappeared. People in the audience and the judges didn''t quite understand it. Xiao Yifeng had just been thrown away by Wu Tianying, and then he was boxed by Tongtian. However, Xiao Yifeng dared to repeat this mistake again, and people couldn''t figure out what he meant.


    Wu Tianying didn''t think so much. He just felt that he could defeat Xiao Yifeng in the same way this time. It was really a very happy time. When his arm and Xiao Yifeng''s arm touched each other, he simply gave a "click", and then came the sharp pain from his arm.


    The audience could see everything in the challenge arena. They didn''t understand why Xiao Yifeng still thought the same way. At this time, Wu Tianying was cut off by Xiao Yifeng''s palm. Even if outsiders didn''t know how heavy Xiao Yifeng was, just look at Wu Tianying''s drooping arm to see how powerful Xiao Yifeng was.


    Wu Tianying didn''t use the secret preparation of Tongtian boxing. The pain of breaking his arm made him a little helpless. However, he asked Xiao Yifeng, "what''s the matter with you? Are you using martial arts? How can you be so powerful? I can''t bear it without reason."


    "It''s very simple. It''s similar to your situation. I have some special skills. What kind of Tongtian boxing do you have! But I can concentrate my strength. I have a similar skill, and it''s higher than yours. My attack and defense skills are integrated. " Xiao Yifeng did not continue to pursue, Wu Tianying''s arm is broken, this game has no meaning, everyone can see the victory or defeat.


    Wu Tianying looks at Xiao Yifeng with some doubts and relief. No wonder Xiao Yifeng is so powerful. He is also a fellow, but his ability should be above himself. If he just admits defeat, he is really unwilling. This is his ability to hide and protect for many years. He has no power in Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, for example If it wasn''t for taking advantage of Xiao Yifeng''s carelessness to punch him, now I really don''t have any face.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at Wu Tianying''s face changing, and doesn''t rush to urge him. Instead, he gives a grateful look to his team members. Just when he wants to start a fight with Wu Tianying, Wu bao''er and Shangguan Lengshuang''s introduction about the powers come to his ears. Xiao Yifeng has long been used to this way of communication, and directly thinks about the introduction of the powers in his mind.


    The ability of the powers is very strange. If Xiao Yifeng uses the conventional method to fight with him, he will suffer a loss, or he will not be able to end it for a while. However, while Wu bao''er and Shangguan Lengshuang are passing on the news, they also think that they are more suitable to defeat Wu Tianying.


    I don''t know whether they have discussed it or whether there is really only one way. Shangguan Lengshuang tells us that the best way to deal with people like Wu Tianying is to use the demon clan skills and their own supernatural powers. The one who wins or loses depends on whether Xiao Yifeng''s supernatural powers are strong enough.


    Wu bao''er has the same idea. Xiao Yifeng has reached the fourth level of jiuzhuan''s demon formula. He also has some natural powers in his body, such as the powers of the demon family. This time, he can use them against Wu Tianying.


    Xiao Yifeng guessed that Wu Tianying would use the power of petrified skin when she started. To deal with this power, Xiao Yifeng chose to use the magic power of Juli. From the appearance, Xiao Yifeng''s body is nothing special, but the most important thing is that his muscles are tight. In fact, Xiao Yifeng''s body strength has increased at least ten times, although it only takes two minutes, When Wu Tianying''s arm touched the palm of Xiao Yifeng''s hand, no matter how hard he was, he was still easily cut off by Xiao Yifeng.


    Wu Tianying thinks that he can eat Xiao Yifeng because of his powerful powers. But he doesn''t think that although Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have any powers, he has supernatural powers. The supernatural powers inspired by the cultivation of jiuzhuan demon formula are his own personal cultivation of demon formula, and he has the blood of ancient demon clan.


    With the activation of Xiao Yifeng''s blood, and the nine turn demon refining formula is becoming more and more profound, even if Xiao Yifeng''s physical character is not demonized, some of his abilities have almost been demonized, such as the physical body of the dragon, and all kinds of supernatural powers that only demon monks can have.


    Xiao Yifeng''s magic power, which can restrain Wu Tianying''s petrified skin, cuts off Wu Tianying''s arm in one sentence. It seems that Wu Tianying doesn''t matter on the outside. At most, in other people''s eyes, his arm is dislocated, so drooping. In fact, his inner muscles and bones have been broken.


    Wu Tianying, after all, has been practicing martial arts for many years. She is also a tough person. Her arm has been broken and her face is white with pain. She doesn''t open her mouth and clenches her teeth. However, according to Xiao Yifeng, he doesn''t want to kill everything. There is no grudge between them. Even if Wu Tianying wanted to win the game by using her powers before, at most, she just wanted to win it.Xiao Yifeng didn''t press her step by step. Wu Tianying suddenly gasped for breath and said with a smile, "boy, do you think you can beat me like this? It''s naive. I might as well tell you that I''m not so easy to be knocked down." Then low roar way: "broken arm reborn."


    People outside the court can''t hear what Wu Tianying said. They only see that his drooping arm suddenly twisted strangely without any assistance, and then it went up. Wu Tianying''s face turned white by three points, but he can wave his injured arm very freely.


    The audience originally thought that the game had been divided, but unexpectedly, it was a storm again. Everyone could see that Wu Tianying''s arm had recovered as before. The feeling of "dislocation" no longer existed. Unexpectedly, there were so many changes in a game, and the audience felt that today''s ticket was worth the money.


    Xiao Yifeng and a group of martial arts experts and practitioners can''t help but turn pale when they see Wu Tianying''s performance against the common sense. Especially Xiao Yifeng, who opposes Wu Tianying, knows how badly Wu Tianying has just been hurt. It''s no exaggeration to say that when he uses the giant power, even if it''s a hard thousand year old rock, he will still be beaten to pieces by himself, even if it''s hard Xiao Yifeng was a little left behind before, and Wu Tianying''s arm had to be cultivated for at least a few months.


    "Boy, I can''t imagine that although I was injured by you accidentally, unless you can kill me, I will always recover. Now let me see if you can fight like me." With that, Wu Tianying jumped at Xiao Yifeng and used all her skills without reservation.


    Before Xiao Yifeng, he just didn''t expect Wu Tianying to recover, but he didn''t worry that Wu Tianying was more powerful than himself. The ability has its own characteristics. It can assist attack and defense, and even recover the injury. However, no matter what kind of ability, as long as it''s a close fight with Xiao Yifeng, Xiao Yifeng believes that he won''t suffer.


    The women under the stage don''t know what Wu Tianying''s power is, but they guess that it''s mostly a power to recover from injury. Normally, a power has only one power, whether it''s attribute, such as controlling wind, fire and lightning, or its function, such as Wu Tianying''s increasing defense or attack.


    As you can see, Wu Tianying now has three powers, and the functions of the three powers are different. All of them are good at attacking, defending and healing. If he meets an ordinary warrior instead of Xiao Yifeng this time, he can be promoted easily. Even if he meets an ordinary practitioner, he may not be stronger than Wu Tianying on the premise that he can''t use magic.


    It''s just that things in the world are like this. Wu Tianying meets Xiao Yifeng. Although he is a practitioner, his physical strength is obviously more powerful than magic. No matter what kind of power Wu Tianying has, it''s for better melee. As a result, he becomes a real martial arts master.


    This time, Xiao Yifeng didn''t use magic power any more. Since Wu Tianying wants to compete in martial arts, let''s have a good match with him. At this time, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t care how much the audience expects of him. Since he knows that Wu Tianying has the ability to recover from his injury, he doesn''t want to hurt him. It''s better to fight him in vain.


    Xiao Yifeng has learned more martial arts from the headmaster since he began to ask for advice. He is very familiar with the martial arts characteristics and moves of various schools, but he hasn''t practiced them well. Now let''s take Wu Tianying as an object of practice. Xiao Yifeng wants to be open-minded.


    His style suddenly began to change after Wu Tianying recovered his broken arm. He used to fight with Wu Tianying and always dodged left and right to look for opportunities. He could only see quickness and agility in him. Now Xiao Yifeng began to take the initiative and people found that Xiao Yifeng knew so much Kung Fu.


    Those experts are even a bit silly. No matter what school they come from, they will have their own martial arts. But most people can only be good at one, two or three at most. Especially in modern society, all schools cherish themselves. It''s hard for them to get real Kung Fu unless they are their own disciples.


    Xiao Yifeng is different from anyone''s cognition. From Taiji, there are Bajiquan and Shaolin, from Shaolin to Wudang, then to Kongtong, and then to Emei. Anyway, they are involved in different sects. Xiao Yifeng can show some Kung Fu that they are good at, even some of the less famous but distinctive small sects.


    Some of these moves were told to him by President Jiang, some were seen during the martial arts competition with Wen Ying, and some were heard from Wu bao''er and Shangguan sisters. No matter where he came from, the moves he used were very good, as if he had studied them for many years.


    Xiao Yifeng is in his infancy and has been reborn for a long time. His intelligence and understanding of martial arts have long surpassed that of other great masters. Even though he has never seen it before, Xiao Yifeng can deduce the essence of this move, and his personal understanding will be even deeper than that of some school leaders.


    Unconsciously, those people in the Wulin who want to know about Xiao Yifeng''s strength are attracted by Xiao Yifeng''s Kung Fu. Especially when he uses his own martial arts, he is more attentive and confirms with his own Kung Fu in his heart. Unexpectedly, they have made little progress. After a while, they have a new understanding.Xiao Yifeng''s textbook style performance fascinated the audience. They didn''t understand any sects. They just felt that Xiao Yifeng''s movements were dazzling. One style at a time, no matter what style it was, was so perfect and full of the charm of martial arts. They even ignored Wu Tianying. This challenge arena is Xiao Yifeng''s personal performance.


    At this time, Wu Tianying was not much depressed. At first, he only felt that Xiao Yifeng was very strange, quick and cunning. The reason why he was injured was also some accident. He didn''t know what effort Xiao Yifeng used, but he didn''t think Xiao Yifeng could defeat himself with his real ability.


    Even though I still use the ability, I can see that Xiao Yifeng''s complicated martial arts routine is full of traps. It seems that if I don''t pay attention, I will fall in. Even if I don''t get hit by Xiao Yifeng several times, I will be beaten every time when the old force is gone and the new force is making a living. Even if I have petrified skin to protect my body, Wu Tianying is very frustrated.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t think so much. He just took out all the Kung Fu he knew and practiced it for nothing else. He just wanted to put it all in his head. Unconsciously, Xiao Yifeng already knew a lot of Kung Fu of different schools. Even if he didn''t use more power than ordinary people, depending on his physical strength and martial arts skills, he could bully the practitioners who were under the Yuan Dynasty Negative. It''s probably difficult to be a baby. After all, they are very powerful.

 Chapter 217

    It has been more than half an hour since the start of the match. No matter which match we played in front of us, we didn''t have such a wonderful match and effort. In many people''s eyes, the match between the two men has even been played in advance of the final. With their strength, all the people on the scene, except those practitioners, don''t feel that they can be better than them.


    "Well, I won''t play with you. Wu Tianying, you''d better admit defeat. Everyone''s face is better, and you''re not ugly. No matter what, you''re not my opponent. I already know your powers. They don''t threaten me." Xiao Yifeng practices all the Kung Fu he knows. At the end of the day, they pass by. Xiao Yifeng whispers to Wu Tianying.


    Wu Tianying originally thought that his powers were unknown, but he didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to tell the truth. What''s more, he heard from him that his powers had no effect on Xiao Yifeng. Although he wanted to comfort himself, Xiao Yifeng wanted to disturb his heart. In fact, he knew that Xiao Yifeng had no reason to cheat himself.


    If Xiao Yifeng is really afraid of his powers, he should have quit the competition long ago, and Xiao Yifeng''s calm tone makes him have to believe that no matter what abilities Xiao Yifeng has, he is probably not afraid that his powers are true. What''s more, he knows the existence of powers and thinks that Xiao Yifeng would not be a power if he was injured by him before.


    "If you have the ability, you can knock me down. I can''t hear any powers. You read too many novels." Wu Tianying murmured in her heart, but her mouth was very tough and her moves were more fierce. She was always looking for the opportunity to use Tongtian boxing.


    His cognition is limited. He doesn''t think that he is facing a cultivator. He just thinks that even if Xiao Yifeng is a power, he is not afraid. As long as he can''t really kill himself, no one can beat him with the power to recover his injury. He has this power, and every martial Arts Contest will take a lot of advantage.


    Xiao Yifeng knows why Wu Tianying is so tough. He just thinks that he can''t do anything about him. It seems that his ability to recover from injury is very powerful. To tell the truth, with Xiao Yifeng''s present mind, killing a person is like running over an ant, but he doesn''t want to do it, and he doesn''t want to be regarded as a murderer. Even if he has a life and death warrant, he can''t follow He killed people.


    "Hum, I''m stubborn. Well, in that case, I won''t be polite. I really think I can''t beat you if I can''t hurt you. I''ll see if you''re really immortal." Xiao Yi snorted coldly. He had practiced all his martial arts and didn''t plan to play with him.


    Just between them, Xiao Yifeng''s arm suddenly twisted strangely. He had already passed away, but his palms were on Wu Tianying''s back. At the same time, he whispered: "beating cattle across the mountain. Xiao Yifeng uses an authentic and profound boxing technique, which can hurt his inner house through his body.".


    Wu Tianying can deal with this move if it is used by ordinary experts in the family. Xiao Yifeng is not an ordinary person. He puts a little spiritual power into his palm technique. Wu Tianying suddenly feels a strong attack. She can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. She wants to stand firm, but she can''t keep moving forward.


    He has a very powerful ability to recover from injury. As long as you give him a little time, he can recover completely. The key now is to compete in the challenge arena. How can Xiao Yifeng give him a chance to take a breath? Wu Tianying can''t control her body and slowly walk to the challenge Arena. Xiao Yifeng suddenly turns around.


    With the volley kick, a total of four times, there are three kicks on Wu Tianying''s butt, a kick on his back, and then a beautiful somersault, standing firmly in the challenge arena, but also caused the audience''s warm applause, all feel Xiao Yifeng''s action is very natural and unrestrained.


    In sharp contrast to him, Wu Tianying''s irresistible body accelerated his progress under the sudden attack of Xiao Yifeng. In the end, he was even kicked out by Xiao Yifeng. First, he was beaten by Xiao Yifeng across the mountain and hurt the inner government by surprise. Then, he was distracted by Xiao Yifeng''s four feet. No matter how powerful Wu Tianying was, she could not hold on.


    The challenge arena is not small. Wu Tianying is at least five meters away from the edge of the challenge arena, but it''s just Xiao Yifeng''s feet. Wu Tianying flies straight to the bottom of the arena. It''s not the auditorium under the arena. Between the challenge arena and the audience, there is a contestant''s seat, and between the contestant''s seat and the challenge arena, there is about ten meters of open space. Anyway, the people''s stadium has a large area and enough space for the contestants.


    These attacks are as fast as lightning. As long as the inattentive people don''t even see what happened, Xiao Yifeng is standing on the stage, but Wu Tianying has already fallen off the stage. According to the injury condition, even the ordinary martial arts can''t be serious. What''s more, Wu Tianying, a man with super self-healing ability, has all recovered from his internal injuries in less than a minute, and Xiao Yifeng''s four foot strength has also been resolved But it''s an indisputable fact that he left too much behind.


    It''s not impossible for Xiao Yifeng to hurt Wu Tianying. All he has to do is to use the power of the practitioners. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to use this kind of means to the people in the Wulin who are not practitioners. Wu Tianying is superior to the ordinary people, but there is still a certain gap between him and himself. Xiao Yifeng just chooses to knock him out of the challenge arena, as if he doesn''t want to kill.


    Xiao Yifeng won Wu Tianying, but also won the warm applause of the audience. He is not only Kung Fu handsome, but also handsome, and has star temperament. What''s more, this time Xiao Yifeng''s performance is real. In the case of a huge gap in strength, Xiao Yifeng completely regards Wu Tianying as a companion.When he comes down from the challenge arena, people who know him will naturally congratulate him, especially the Feng family, who once fought with him. They are real people in the Wulin. Even if they were defeated by Xiao Yifeng, they are also heartless. What''s more, they can see that Wu Tianying is an expert. Xiao Yifeng defeated him. As a fellow countryman, they are naturally sincere congratulations.


    And the two practitioners who came to the province with them are also congratulations, but they are not so sincere as the father and daughter. No matter from what point of view, both of them have ulterior motives. Their identity and origin, whether Wu bao''er or Shangguan sisters, are not clear, but they are also practitioners. They really don''t know what they want to do.


    Dream fairy''s beautiful girls team, I don''t know whether it''s out of politeness or other reasons. Under the leadership of dream fairy, they also congratulated Xiao Yifeng, and then they took the two girls away. It seems that they are waiting to watch Xiao Yifeng''s competition, and the rest of the competition is not interested.


    Her attitude towards Xiao Yifeng is confusing. She can''t say whether she is a friend or an enemy. Before, she was a little confused about the attitude of the beautiful girls team towards Xiao Yifeng. Now, the appearance of the dream fairy makes people feel more confused. Even Xiao Yifeng has been suspected by the four girls whether she has any secret with the dream fairy.


    Xiao Yifeng is very depressed, but some people are more depressed than him. Today, there are five rounds and ten matches. Before Xiao Yifeng''s competition, there are four matches. One of them is more concerned, and the other is ignored. This makes the next players complain more or less, but since Xiao Yifeng''s competition is over, they begin to celebrate secretly.


    In particular, the two people in the same round of the performance match with Xiao Yifeng were almost ignored by the audience. When they came down, it was the fierce battle between Xiao Yifeng and Wu Tianying. Except for a few fans who had been following them to applaud, other people didn''t know the end of their game. Even those fans soon joined the audience watching the new game.


    Xiao Yifeng''s competition is too harmful. In addition to these two unfortunate guys, the following competition is even more desolate. After all, after watching Xiao Yifeng''s wonderful performance, if there is no special outstanding performance, who will be interested in watching it. Even in their view, the remaining two rounds and four matches are HuaQuan xiuleg, which is not ornamental, violence and lack of interest.


    No matter what mood the players are in, they spend money to buy tickets. Although they are also interested in this grand martial arts conference, what''s more, they want to see if martial arts has really become a performing sport, which has not been brilliant before.


    Until the appearance of Xiao Yifeng, people believed that martial arts always existed, but they were discredited by those who felt that they were very powerful. The real experts really existed, just like Xiao Yifeng. Looking at his strength of attack, we can see that they are not huajiazi. How big is it for people as heavy as Wu Tianying to fly so far away The strength of a man.


    Xiao Yifeng is also famous for his opponent Wu Tianying. This unfortunate guy was defeated by Xiao Yifeng and kicked out. But no one dares to underestimate Wu Tianying. Even the audience knows that he is very powerful. At least most, most people fly so far away and fall so early that they can get up from the ground without any trouble I''m already a master of Kung Fu.


    The host''s performance competition only arranged five rounds and ten matches, and because of Xiao Yifeng''s excellent performance, even if it suppressed other people''s limelight, it also let the audience feast their eyes, and the host''s reputation also became excellent. He secretly decided to pay more attention to the future competition, and the most important thing is Xiao Yifeng''s competition, which must not be missed. It''s like a kind of enjoyment to watch his competition.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t know that he was just going to practice his martial arts skills, but he attracted a lot of fans. They didn''t regard Xiao Yifeng as an idol or a star, but they already like him very much. This kind of popularity came very quickly. Even if some people thought that the competition would be like the talent show, and they would be popular with several stars, they didn''t expect the second one One day''s performance competition can make Xiao Yifeng popular.


    According to the procedure of the opening ceremony, when the performance competition is over, the following is the performance of all the stars. It''s said that it''s the Wulin conference. In fact, it''s more like a grand party. Today''s audience are all heavyweight stars, including this singer, the queen, the film king, and the new generation of jade girls like Wei Ran. In a word, the organizers have carefully arranged to let the audience know Those who watch the game will remember the Wulin conference.


    At the end of Xiao Yifeng''s competition, in fact, they all planned to leave. However, they thought that Wei Ran''s performance would come later, so they stayed to see it. After all, they had a good relationship with Wei Ran. When others performed, five of them slipped away first, which was a bit inappropriate.


    The stars came on stage one after another, and Wei Ran also sang her own famous songs. The response was warm, not worse than those famous stars who have been famous for many years. It is a small peak of the opening ceremony. It can be seen that her popularity is very strong. It is rare for Wei ran to have such achievements in less than a year. No wonder some people say that she will become the jade girl leader in the entertainment industry in the future.


    When all the competitions are over, it''s more than 11 p.m., and the audience seems to have more than enough to go out early. However, the live performances are over. If you want to continue to watch the competition, you have to wait for tomorrow, and from tomorrow, three different modes of competitions will be held at the same time.Xiao Yifeng once went through Wei Ran''s concert. At that time, it was only a concert in his hometown. In the end, Wei Ran almost couldn''t get out. Now there are so many people on the scene. Even if they are relatively high-quality, there will inevitably be many fans. Xiao Yifeng is a little bit uneasy about Wei Ran. Finally, he discussed with his fourth daughter. It''s better to help Wei Ran himself.


    The four women all know the relationship between Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran. They are not only the elder sister and younger brother, but also Xiao Yifeng used to be Wei Ran''s private bodyguard. It is only because the crisis was relieved and Wei Ran hired more powerful international top bodyguards that Xiao Yifeng regained his freedom. Now it is normal for him to care about Wei Ran''s comfort.


    All the women are not jealous and unreasonable. They just tell Xiao Yifeng to go home early. They don''t worry about Xiao Yifeng''s safety. Even if shadow assassins appear, as long as they are in the secular world, there are very few people who can threaten Xiao Yifeng. Even if he can''t fight, there should be no difficulty to retreat.


    After this comparison, Xiao Yifeng has already gained a certain popularity. Those who like him spontaneously set up fengfen group. When the opening ceremony was over, those people gathered around Xiao Yifeng and asked for autographs and group photos. Xiao Yifeng''s original plan to help Wei Ran was not feasible.


    He can be ruthless to his enemies. Xiao Yifeng has no way to deal with his fans. What''s more, he didn''t expect to be famous. He didn''t practice signing. As a result, his wrists were sore. He even felt that signing was more painful than practicing martial arts. He couldn''t help sympathizing with those stars. He signed so many signatures every day. If he changed into himself, he would die.

 Chapter 218

    When he managed to get rid of the fans, he found that it had been more than 20 minutes since the opening ceremony, and the fans had the perseverance to grind themselves for more than 20 minutes. However, when he thought that he had been trapped for so long, he rushed to the backstage to find Wei Ran.


    He is a contestant in today''s performance competition, and the security guard of the organizer did not restrict his movement, but when he went backstage, except for some cleaning staff, there was no half a star at all. Everyone had gone home to the hotel, either taking advantage of the chaos or being protected.


    Xiao Yifeng shakes his head and grins bitterly. He didn''t succeed in trying to help others. He was almost trapped and needed help. It''s hard to be a celebrity. Then he can only walk back. Anyway, it''s not far away. Let''s take a walk. Xiao Yifeng has long heard that the night scene in the capital is beautiful, so he should take this opportunity to enjoy it.


    When he walked out of the people''s Stadium, there were people everywhere. They had just watched the opening ceremony of the Wulin grand family, and they were very excited. They talked with their friends about their views on the players. Because it was dark at night, even if there was light, Xiao Yifeng lowered his head a little, and others didn''t find that he was actually one of those players in his own mouth.


    When Xiao Yifeng comes, he takes a bus. When he goes back, he wants to walk. Anyway, with his physical fitness, even if he goes the wrong way, he will not be tired. In fact, the best way to go back is to fly, but under the audience in the hall, Xiao Yifeng has not yet taken a breath.


    The night in the capital is a little hotter than that in my hometown. Even if the wind blows on my face, there will be a trace of heat. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t exercise his martial arts, and his body is still warm and warm, but he can feel the heat more keenly. In fact, Xiao Yifeng really wants to experience the cool heat of summer, but he doesn''t seem to have this opportunity.


    Unconsciously, Xiao Yifeng has deviated a long way, and he doesn''t know where he has gone. He just wants to move forward with his nature. He doesn''t know why he has such a mind today. When he wakes up that day, he finds that he has left the bustling city center and actually entered the residential area.


    This kind of community is very rare near the city center, that is, Xiao Yifeng''s walking distance is different from that of ordinary people. Even if he takes a stroll in the courtyard, it will be much faster. What''s more, he unintentionally adds some body methods, such as being close to the world, shrinking the ground into an inch, floating around and so on.


    Since he learned a lot of martial arts, those martial arts have become his instinct. He doesn''t need to use them deliberately. As long as he doesn''t control them, he will use them unconsciously. In a sense, Xiao Yifeng''s state is very dangerous, dangerous to others and himself. He is easy to be possessed unconsciously. If others meet him, he may be taken as an example Enemy, subconscious attack.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t understand why he is so absent-minded. He has experienced a lot of psychological disasters, and his mind is much stronger than that of ordinary people. Of course, he doesn''t know that he has reached the zero point of breakthrough. If he succeeds in breakthrough, his cultivation will go further and step into the middle stage of Yuanying. If he can''t, he will always be in this state.


    These Xiao Yifeng are not clear at present. He is still in a state of waking but not waking. At this moment, he suddenly finds that his front, back, left and right sides are surrounded by people. I don''t know when there are so many masked people around him. Originally, with Xiao Yifeng''s spiritual awareness, there is no reason why he can''t find them. This is entirely because he just lost his mind.


    The people who surrounded Xiao Yifeng probably followed him for a long time, until there was something wrong with Xiao Yifeng''s vigilance. However, they didn''t speak. They just surrounded Xiao Yifeng and looked at him coldly. As long as Xiao Yifeng had a slight change, they would certainly fight together.


    Xiao Yifeng smiles and laughs happily, which makes those masked people a little confused. This boy is not crazy. They surround Xiao Yifeng. Even fools know that they are in a bad situation. This guy even laughs, and it seems that he is smiling from the heart.


    He is really happy. Since his cultivation, he has not encountered this kind of thing that someone stopped him on the way for a long time. I didn''t expect that he met him today. At the beginning, he was still thinking about whether he was the opponent of the cultivation world or the person sent by the shadow assassin. When he felt that these people had no trace of cultivation, he was completely relieved.


    He is not afraid that someone will plot against him. He just wants to know what he wants to deal with himself. People in the secular world actually plot against themselves. He really doesn''t know whether they are alive or dead. Xiao Yifeng is sure that these masked people are ordered by others. Otherwise, how can they stay with him for so long!


    "Do you want to rob? If you want to rob money, I can actually give it to you. How much do you want? I just don''t care about money, and I''ll help you to save money. " Xiao Yifeng was amused by some masked people. He took out a wallet from his pocket and counted it again. He said boldly: "well, I have 230 yuan in my wallet. I''ll take a taxi later. I need 30 yuan and I''m going to eat. I''ll leave 50 yuan. In this way, the 150 yuan in my wallet will be enough for you. Don''t tell me You''re welcome


    Since the cultivation, Xiao Yifeng has become more calm, and rarely as ruffian as before. But now his nature suddenly reveals, which makes him even more irritating. Those masked people''s noses are almost crooked. Xiao Yifeng is just begging.Originally, their purpose was not for money. The masked man directly opposite Xiao Yifeng showed his fierce eyesight and said in a deep voice: "boy, be honest. We are not asking for money. We just want you to come with us. Our elder brother is very interested in you."


    Xiao Yifeng disdained and sneered: "I hate you robbers most. They have no skill. Even if the lines are so few, can you change something new? Who doesn''t know your elder brother is interested in me? If it''s really elder sister, I''ll go with you."


    The masked man didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng was so arrogant when he was surrounded. He said angrily, "boy, you should be smart. Don''t think you have two talents. We can''t help you." Said suddenly took out a pistol from the body, said with a smile: "boy, know what this is, mom, this thing is called a pistol, your skill is good, but you can faster than my fingers, and they."


    When Xiao Yifeng starts to talk to the masked people, the masked people around Xiao Yifeng also take out their pistols. Since they are coming with Xiao Yifeng all the way, they must know that Xiao Yifeng has just attended the Wulin conference. Even if they are all thugs with several times, there is no threat in front of Xiao Yifeng.


    "Your Kung Fu is good. Our elder brother admits that, but no matter how hard your fist is, it seems that it''s not as fast as a bullet. Don''t think you can be arrogant if you have some skills. Now you can come with us. Our elder brother doesn''t like to wait long." Masked people are very proud, in his eyes Xiao Yifeng already dare not act rashly.


    Xiao Yifeng is still disdaining to leave a few people, not to mention they are holding pistols, even sniper guns, Xiao Yifeng is not afraid, such a strong body, simply can not break the defense, but he is also very interested in the masked population "big brother", who wants to see himself so much.


    "Since you''ve been prepared for a long time, and you''re sincere, I''m fine. I''ll go with you. But I want to call my family and say it. You should have no problem." Xiao Yifeng thought that if he didn''t go into the tiger''s den, he would be better to see who he was. Since he was a gun player, at least he shouldn''t be a man in the cultivation world.


    "I''m sorry, your request can''t be met, you''ve seen who was hijacked, and you can call to report safety, but as long as you cooperate with us honestly, at least you won''t suffer." Masked people say sorry, there is really no sense of sorry, hijackers will have hijackers look.


    Xiao Yifeng shrugs. In fact, he doesn''t care whether these people call him or not. He just says in his heart that if he doesn''t give me a chance now, he won''t give you a chance. When I see your elder brother, I''ll deal with you together. Xiao Yifeng is not a kid who can''t hold his breath now.


    Masked people have guns in their hands and are full of confidence. They don''t believe that Xiao Yifeng dares to commit them. The reason why there are fewer and fewer people practicing martial arts these days is that anyone can use a pistol. This kind of thing is more powerful than martial arts. Why practice hard? It''s not only not powerful enough, but also painful.


    These are not what Xiao Yifeng cares about. Under the "threat" of masked people, Xiao Yifeng obediently walks out of the community surrounded by several people. At this time, because it''s getting late, there are no pedestrians. Even if they have guns in their hands, they don''t worry about being seen. The most important thing is that they dare not put away all the pistols. With Xiao Yifeng''s martial arts, they are likely to pull them out Kill them before the gun. These masked people don''t want to take risks.


    Xiao Yifeng is really curious. He has only been in the capital for two days. How can anyone be so interested in him? Although he is in the secular world, most of the people who make grievances are in the world of cultivation. Let alone these masked people who want to threaten themselves, even if they don''t, Xiao Yifeng has to find a way to let them take them with him!


    Because of his misty mind, he walked into this community. Xiao Yifeng didn''t know where it was. Under the leadership of masked people, he quickly came to their parking place. Because of the large number of people, they prepared a business car. The masked man pointed at Xiao Yifeng and let him get on the bus honestly.


    Without hesitation, Xiao Yifeng bends down and gets into the business car. At the same time, the masked people go up from left to right and put their guns on Xiao Yifeng''s waist. At the same time, opposite Xiao Yifeng, there are two masked people with guns. The rest of the leader goes to the front to drive. The masked people cooperate with each other. It''s probably not the first time that he does this kind of thing.


    "You all should be on guard. This boy is not an ordinary man. Don''t be careless. If he takes advantage of us, we will lose face. Who dares to work with our brothers in the future?" The leading masked man, while driving, told his younger brothers that he was a cautious man.


    "Hey, the leader, didn''t you say that your elder brother is interested in me? Why did someone come out to ask you to work? You''re not professional kidnappers. In fact, there''s no elder brother. He''s just your employer." Xiao Yi wind head a turn, shout a way.


    "Hum, whether it''s our elder brother or our employer, you''ve got on the bus anyway. Just follow us obediently." Now that Xiao Yifeng has got on the bus, the masked man who takes the lead no longer conceals it. He hums coldly, and then complains a little: "you are a rabbit. We have to drive if we want to chase you. You almost can''t catch up. You have nothing to do in the middle of the night. Why do you run so fast?"


    Xiao Yifeng looks at the masked man a little speechless. He doesn''t know what''s going on at that time. The speed is even more out of control. However, with Xiao Yifeng''s ability today, even if he doesn''t do it deliberately, it''s easy to walk faster and faster."Well, don''t talk so much nonsense. I''m going to lie down for a while. When I get there, please wake me up and I''ll see what kind of employer you are." Xiao Yifeng''s performance is not like being kidnapped, but more like they are inviting themselves.


    Masked people look at each other, they are not the first time to hijack people, every time people want to cry, now this goods is not only not nervous, but also can sleep, they do not know whether they should guard against Xiao Yifeng cheat, but look at his expression, it is like really relax!


    I got the news before I came here and knew that Xiao Yifeng was an expert. Even though Xiao Yifeng''s performance was harmless to people and animals, they were still very careful. Most of the time, the experts broke out in an instant and often engaged in the business of hijacking people. They knew long ago that they had to be careful in everything they did.

 Chapter 219

    Xiao Yifeng closed his eyes and had no way to put these masked people in his eyes. If he wasn''t curious about who was interested in himself, Xiao Yifeng wouldn''t have been struggling with them! There are so many beauties at home waiting for their comfort. It''s better to go home, but now he can only wait.


    Business cars don''t drive very slowly. In Beijing, where traffic jams are very severe during the day, there are not many cars in the middle of the night. One hour has passed since Xiao Yifeng''s mental calculation time. During this hour, a few masked people didn''t say a word. They were just on guard. Xiao Yifeng was very dedicated.


    "I said, can you drive faster? Why haven''t you been there for so long? I''m in a hurry. If you delay any longer, I can''t catch up with the midnight snack." Xiao Yifeng felt that it was really a bit dull, and could not help saying.


    The masked man laughed blatantly and said, "boy, are you sleepy? We''re hijacking and kidnapping. You think it''s a visit. If you plan to go back for supper, don''t worry about it. Whether you can go back depends on our elder brother''s meaning."


    Xiao Yifeng gives him a disdainful glance. For such minions, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t fight with them at all except teasing them for fun. No matter what the identity of the other party is, if he wants to go back for supper today, he will surely be able to go back.


    "Well, don''t be paranoid. We''ll be there in a minute." Masked people''s words did not change back to Xiao Yifeng''s panic, a little boring.


    As the masked man said, the business car stopped after less than ten minutes'' walk. In order to make Xiao Yifeng invisible, the masked man had already pasted the glass of the car with opaque tin foil. Xiao Yifeng didn''t know where he was. If it wasn''t for his advanced cultivation, he didn''t dare to follow them so boldly.


    When Xiao Yifeng walked out of the business car, he saw that he was standing in front of a luxury villa, and it was not a villa group. Xiao Yifeng looked around, surrounded by trees, and he seemed to be in the middle of the mountain. Xiao Yifeng guessed that he had left the city and came to the half suburb.


    "Well, let''s go in. I heard that your Kung Fu is not bad. I thought it would be very difficult. I didn''t expect to cooperate like this. I''m a smart man who knows current affairs. I know that if I don''t cooperate, I''ll lose money." The masked head collar is very talkative, and she talks to Xiao Yi while walking.


    Xiao Yi smiled and said, "it''s not because you are awesome, you can get a pistol. Are you afraid I dare to use your skill to deal with you? In your words, no matter how good my kung fu is, I''m afraid of your pistol. If I don''t cooperate, I''ll be robbed twice. It''s not worth the loss. "


    He won''t say that the purpose of his coming here is to see who is going to deal with him. Even if he says it, masked people may not believe it. In their eyes, pistol is the highest symbol of personal force. Those martial arts masters and Kung Fu stars will be soft when they encounter pistols.


    Because the villa is built on the hillside, it must be a rich man. The scale of the villa is not small. The masked man walked with Xiao Yifeng for two minutes before he saw the owner of today''s event, a man who seems to be in his forties. Now he is sitting on the sofa watching TV. "Mr. Wu, we have brought people to you." After the masked man entered the door, he respectfully went to the man, lying in his ear, whispering. Although his voice was not big, Xiao Yifeng could hear it clearly, and could not help frowning.


    "Oh, you brought him. Good. The money will be paid to your account tomorrow. You can rest assured of my reputation." The man called Mr. Wu is calm and calm. At the same time, he reaches out to turn off the TV and looks at Xiao Yifeng.


    Mr. Wu is very gentle, with a pair of gold glasses, and has a high-ranking temperament. Although he has no influence on Xiao Yifeng, Xiao Yifeng can guess that few people can match him in terms of power and wealth, but he doesn''t know him, let alone any grudge.


    "Mr. Xiao Yifeng, I''m glad you can come to us. The way you are invited may not satisfy you, but it''s also because I''m afraid you don''t agree to come." Mr. Wu spoke slowly. It seemed that he never had anything to worry about, but what he said made Xiao Yifeng feel uncomfortable.


    In an understatement, Xiao Yifeng wanted to expose everything. With a sneer in his heart, he made a indifferent expression on his face and said, "Mr. Wu, I don''t seem to know you. Why did you invite me here? As for the way, I really don''t care. I''m just fine. I''m free!"


    There was a trace of disdain in Mr. Wu''s eyes. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yifeng''s constant observation of his expression, it would be hard to find it. He was sneering in his heart. The reason why he said this was to make people feel that he was a martial arts man and had no mind, so that they could get more information.


    Before Xiao Yifeng came here, Mr. Wu must have investigated him. Most people in the Wulin feel that they are simple minded and well-developed. Even if they are different, they will not be too deep in the city. In fact, this idea is a habitual mistake. One''s intelligence is not enough. How can one have a high achievement in martial arts cultivation? Foreign experts can really rely on it Hard to practice, the master in the family mainly depends on the savvy.


    Not to mention that Xiao Yifeng has already gone beyond the scope of martial arts, even if he is really a martial arts expert, he can only be regarded as an insider. However, in today''s martial arts conference, most people will think that he is a foreign expert. Xiao Yifeng''s performance is a bit vulgar now, and there will be no flaws.Although Mr. Wu looked down upon Xiao Yifeng in his heart, he still said with a slow smile: "Mr. Xiao is so generous. I can rest assured that this time I invite Mr. Xiao to come because our group has a lot of things recently and needs to hire a group of security guards. These security guards are most short of a coach. I don''t know if Mr. Xiao is free to instruct us security guards."


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned. He didn''t expect that Mr. Wu was actually looking for himself to be a security coach. He was a little embarrassed. Even if he really wanted to work, he didn''t need such a big battle. Xiao Yifeng thought that Mr. Wu didn''t seem so simple. It was a bit abnormal.


    After Mr. Wu''s words, seeing that Xiao Yifeng didn''t respond, he thought he was hesitating and immediately said, "Mr. Xiao, although our company is not a big enterprise, we will not be mean to our employees. What do you think of the monthly salary of 30000? You just need to teach them in your spare time and protect them when there are important things."


    If Xiao Yifeng only thought that Mr. Wu had a problem before, now he is sure that he has a problem. According to the current economic situation, the monthly salary of ordinary security guards is 2000 at most, and that of the higher ones can reach 3000. The income of those security coaches will not exceed 6000, but they will come directly to 30000. If Mr. Wu has no plan, I can''t believe Xiao Yifeng.


    Mr. Wu is a bit unexpected. Xiao Yifeng is not excited when he hears that his monthly salary is 30000 yuan. In his opinion, Xiao Yifeng, a martial arts man without any economic strength, wants nothing more than a good job. This kind of income is enough to make ordinary people ecstatic. Does Xiao Yifeng want more.


    "Mr. Xiao, I''ve given you a lot of monthly salary, and other employees won''t have so much. Isn''t Mr. Xiao satisfied?" Mr. Wu didn''t believe that his invitation would be rejected. He just thought that Xiao Yifeng might feel less. He thought that Xiao Yifeng was too greedy, so he said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Yifeng smile, and before that kind of vulgar completely different, appears very elegant and gentle, also use Mr. Wu''s slow language way: "Mr. Wu, to tell you the truth, you just said the salary, really has not low, in our hometown, this kind of income has even surpassed many gold collar, but you seem to have not finished all my work Please


    Mr. Wu is stunned. Xiao Yifeng''s transformation is a little fast. He hasn''t been used to it yet. He was just a savage, but now he has become a cunning businessman without any contact with each other. It''s really hard to accept that Xiao Yifeng can complete such a large-scale transformation, especially Mr. Wu''s preconceived view that Xiao Yifeng is nothing more than that. Suddenly, he changes his appearance It''s a bit of a mess.


    Under the chaos of mind, he said without thinking: "of course, since you have got a high salary, you have to pay something. We hope you can work immediately, and recently you have to eat and live in the company, and then finish a job with the security guards to ensure a batch of goods to Yunnan."


    Xiao Yifeng is flustered and sneers. Mr. Wu''s words are very reasonable if they are put on other people. Generally, he would like them to come to work soon, but it''s a little different to use it on Xiao Yifeng. Who doesn''t know that Xiao Yifeng has just finished the first game of the final of the martial arts conference and successfully entered the next round, which will make him come to the company It''s too obvious.


    "Mr. Wu, you don''t know that I just finished the competition. Do you want me to give up the competition and come to work for you?" Xiao Yifeng tried to hide his sarcastic tone and said with a smile.


    Mr. Wu turned his lips with disdain, and then said, "Mr. Xiao, let''s break the skylight and tell the truth. The purpose of your participation in the competition is to make yourself famous and find a better future for yourself? What I''ve pointed out to you is a clear road. It''s easy to get money. Isn''t that good? What kind of competition do you have to take part in? Are you sure you can reach the final championship


    At this moment, the essence of Mr. Wu''s businessman is exposed. In his eyes, everything can be measured by money. If he has money, he doesn''t care about the champion or not. Moreover, he doesn''t believe that Xiao Yifeng takes part in the competition for the glory of the champion. He thinks that at least 90% of the competitors are for fame and wealth, and the only one is like Feng''s father Women, who are successful in their careers, are interested.


    Before Xiao Yifeng came, he had made an investigation on Xiao Yifeng. He was obviously not the kind of successful player. He could make Xiao Yifeng fall into his trap happily by luring him to profit. Unexpectedly, he was so stubborn that Mr. Wu''s patience was wearing away.


    "Well, even if Mr. Wu is right, but you just said that I was only responsible for teaching security. Why should I go to Yunnan with them to protect the goods? My duty should be to coach, not regular security." Xiao Yifeng didn''t get entangled in the martial arts conference. Mr. Wu would not understand how important such a competition is to a martial arts player, let alone the purpose of his participation in the competition.


    This time, Mr. Wu returned to his previous slow attitude and said: "originally, you only need to be a coach, but this time the goods are very important. Only when you are a security coach, we can be more assured. At that time, we will give you additional subsidies, which will certainly be higher than your salary."Xiao Yifeng looks at Mr. Wu in a funny way. Even if he has no experience of intrigue, he knows that there must be something wrong with it. There is no such thing as pie falling from the sky. This is almost the case when Xiao Yifeng becomes a practitioner. But for a stranger who suddenly throws a pie, Xiao Yifeng is still afraid of being killed.


    "What Mr. Wu said is really attractive. I think I should think it over carefully. Why don''t you give me three days to think about it?" Xiao Yifeng retreats to advance. He doesn''t really want to think about it.


    Just as Xiao Yifeng expected, Mr. Wu heard Xiao Yifeng say that he wanted to think about it, and his face became gloomy. He said in a deep voice, "Mr. Xiao, we are all adults. We can be fully responsible for our own affairs. As a man, there is no need to be so fussy. I''m ready for the contract. It''s better for Mr. Xiao to sign the contract before leaving."

 Chapter 220

    Xiao Yifeng deliberately said that he wanted to go back and think about it. He wanted Mr. Wu to tear his face and "invite" him by hijacking. If he could allow himself to go back and think about it, he might really need his help. If he didn''t have such a simple purpose, Mr. Wu would not let himself leave easily.


    Mr. Wu can tolerate Xiao Yifeng''s bargaining and his vulgarity. As long as Xiao Yifeng signs the contract, everything will be easy. But now Xiao Yifeng says that he will go back and think about it. This is absolutely not allowed. It''s easy to rob Xiao Yifeng once. Can he rob him for a second time!


    Xiao Yifeng sneered at Mr. Wu and said with a smile, "Mr. Wu means that if I don''t agree to sign the contract, you won''t let me go out, does that mean?"


    "Of course, where do you think I am? If you want to come, you can come and go. If you want to go, I still want to mix." Now that Mr. Wu has torn off his disguise, he will no longer save face. He said very arrogantly, "since you are here today, you can either leave the contract or your life. You can choose for yourself."


    Xiao Yifeng has a funny look at Mr. Wu. If he wants to die, no one can stop him. Mr. Wu must have investigated himself. Unfortunately, he still doesn''t know something deeper. Otherwise, he would never die like this to himself. How different is it from suicide!


    "I remember that I didn''t mean to come here, but your people invited me here. Now I want to leave, can''t I? Being kind and reasonable is better. If I leave now, we''ll take it as if it didn''t happen." Xiao Yifeng didn''t know why Mr. Wu had to be hard on himself, and he didn''t want to give Mr. Wu a last chance.


    This time, without waiting for Mr. Wu to speak, he suddenly walked out of the room and said: "uncle, I''ve said that we don''t need to use such means. If we want to revenge him, we can kill him directly. This boy certainly doesn''t like our position as security coach."


    "It''s you. No wonder I just thought that I''ve offended Wu." Xiao Yifeng was stunned for a moment. When he saw the comer, he suddenly realized that Wu Tianying could appear here, and he was called Mr. Wu''s third uncle. As long as he had a little brain, he would understand what happened. Xiao Yifeng said to Wu Tianying with a smile: "when you played, you were so fierce, you thought you were a man, but you didn''t expect that you were such a mean person."


    Wu Tianying''s face turned red and white when she was told by Xiao Yifeng. Finally, she said angrily, "Xiao Yifeng, don''t think you are so great. At most, you are a opportunistic guy. If you really beat me at that time, I would have recognized you. You just beat me by the court. I don''t agree with you. I just want to revenge you. I can''t make it to the final, you know Don''t think about it


    Xiao Yifeng shakes his head and says nothing. Some people just don''t think much of themselves. They can kick Wu Tianying out of the challenge arena. Obviously, their Kung Fu is much better than him. If he didn''t have the ability of self-healing, he would have been beaten down by himself long ago. As a power man, he cheated in the martial arts conference. Now he comes to blame himself. Wu Tianying is hopeless.


    But after all, Wu Tianying has such a third uncle. Living in such an environment, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t think so much about it. Since he knows who the other party is, Xiao Yifeng is not interested in playing with them. These people are not qualified to accompany them.


    "Now that you have expressed your meaning, I''m not interested in listening to you any more. It''s too late now. I should go back to supper. You should be jealous and resentful. And Mr. Wu, if you want to frame me, you have to use more clever means. You can use what a fool can see. You let me down." Xiao Yihen''s mouth is covered with his hands. He has to make many moves.


    "Xiao Yifeng, you really think you can go if you want. We are full of people with guns. No matter how good your Kung Fu is, can you stop the bullets?" Wu Tianying was infuriated by Xiao Yifeng''s attitude. In the waving room, more than a dozen shooters rushed into the room. No one was holding a rifle, which was more powerful than a pistol.


    "Yo, the equipment is good. The security guards in your family are probably a good armed force, worthy of being rich." Xiao Yifeng tut tut sound, but not a bit nervous.


    Mr. Wu had a good look on his face and hummed: "boy, I haven''t seen such a scene before. You can try to go out from here. With my command, you will know how the sieve is made."


    Xiao Yifeng shook his head and sighed: "Mr. Wu, you are still too naive. Do you know that there are many people in the world who can''t be provoked? Unfortunately, I am one of them, and I want to know a question. If the government knows that you have such an armed force here, will it come to talk to you?"


    Mr. Wu''s complacency was gone, and there was a flash of confusion in his eyes. In such a legal country, private possession of guns is a serious crime. What''s more, his hands are not ordinary pistols. If the government really knows, it is estimated that he will be shot for five minutes.


    After the panic flashed by, Mr. Wu directly killed Xiao Yifeng. Since this guy thought of this, he would call the police. Even if his backstage was very strong, if the news really spread, he would be in danger. Mr. Wu didn''t do much to kill Xiao Yifeng.Xiao Yifeng has lived and died many times. He can clearly feel who is willing to kill himself. He is full of sarcasm and says to Mr. Wu with a smile: "Mr. Wu, are you angry? Do you want to kill me? Do you really think I can be afraid? I advise you to withdraw all these people now. I have no grudge with you, so I''ll let you go. "


    Mr. Wu looked at his nephew Wu Tianying, puzzled and asked: "Tianying, is this the boy who defeated you? How can I feel that he seems to be absent-minded? In the face of so many guns, he actually said that we can''t do anything to him. Ha ha, is he sick and didn''t wake up?"


    Wu Tianying is also full of doubts. He is a power, and he is also a power with super self-healing ability. However, he does not dare to say that he does not change his face in the face of guns. He knows that Xiao Yifeng should also be a power, otherwise he will not defeat himself so easily, but he does not believe that Xiao Yifeng''s power can ignore guns.


    Naturally, Xiao Yifeng is not Wu Tianying''s idea of supernatural power, nor Mr. Wu''s idea of absent-minded. He is a cultivator of the truth. The cultivator of the truth is against the heaven originally. In the eyes of ordinary people, he is actually a God. Now Xiao Yifeng is a god superior to ordinary people. At least for this moment, he can dominate the Wu family.


    "I''ve already said that you can''t offend many people in this world. Do you think it''s better to have guns? Then why don''t you get guns, don''t you get atomic bombs? Without those things, your guns, that is toys, don''t have any deterrent power to me." Xiao Yifeng was not in the mood to play with them, and he became unbridled in speaking.


    Wu and Wu Tianying thought that Xiao Yifeng should be damned. Without hesitation, Wu roared: "boy, I don''t care if you are sick or absent-minded. I want you to know the strength of our Wu family." Then the opponent waved his hand and said: "beat him for me, beat him into a sieve, and let him regret coming to the world."


    Since their men can hold rifles in their hands, they are certainly not ordinary people. Killing a person is just like killing an ant. Just waiting for Mr. Wu''s order, they are ready to press the trigger. At this time, Mr. Wu''s order comes, and they do not hesitate to point at Xiao Yifeng.


    There are so many people around Xiao Yifeng, the second is Xiao Yifeng in the middle, if there is no Xiao Yifeng in the middle, it is really easy to become a shooting situation, but these Gunners are all experienced, certainly will not appear such a scene, so everyone has no scruples to shoot Xiao Yifeng.


    Under the order of Mr. Wu, the Gunners did not hesitate to shoot. They were very confident in their shooting skills. As long as Xiao Yifeng could not disappear in situ, they could turn Xiao Yifeng into a target and easily let him have a forum with Lord Yan.


    Just the sound of the gun, Wu Tianying cried out: "don''t shoot at each other. Xiao Yifeng''s body method is very fast." He remembered the scene of Xiao Yifeng and doing it himself. Even though he was not sure whether Xiao Yifeng could avoid bullets, the aim of these ordinary people could not lock Xiao Yifeng.


    Wu Tianying''s reaction is very fast, but it''s not as fast as the hot fingers. As long as they pull the trigger, they have finished shooting. When Wu Tianying''s whole sentence is finished, all the hot hands have emptied the first cartridge of the rifles, and there are no casualties. Xiao Yifeng didn''t Dodge these bullets.


    Xiao Yifeng had already decided in his heart when Mr. Wu ordered the shooters to shoot. These people are doomed not to see the sun of tomorrow. Whether they are ordinary people or practitioners, if they want their own lives, it depends on whether they have the ability. However, in the current situation, the nephew of the Wu family does not have the strength.


    The bullets of the Gunners are very fast. They can hardly see clearly with the naked eye. They can only see the firelight of the muzzle. However, compared with ordinary people, these are Xiao Yifeng, who has already surpassed ordinary people. Looking at these bullets, the flight speed is too slow. It''s very easy for him to dodge and let the hot shooters around shoot each other, but how can he enjoy it.


    Now that he has thought of making everyone at the scene unable to see the sun of tomorrow, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t seem to be hiding. Let''s use the way of a practitioner to solve this problem. After paying attention, Xiao Yifeng just put his hand around and took a few pictures. It seems casual, but every palm contains some spiritual power.


    The rifles that threaten ordinary people are like toys in Xiao Yifeng''s eyes. After Xiao Yifeng sets up a barrier around him, the bullets seem to hit the water. Xiao Yifeng likes this kind of visual effect very much, just like the slow motion in the movie, which is not only pleasing to the eye, but also shocking.


    Wu Tianying and them are all silly now. Looking at the scene in front of them, they can''t believe it. Xiao Yifeng is surrounded by the crowd. He seems to wave his hand very casually. The bullets are just as static and stop in the air. Even if they move slightly, they can''t do any harm.


    It''s not so much that Xiao Yifeng is surrounded by Wu Tianying and others that it''s better to say that Xiao Yifeng is surrounded by a lot of bullets, and these bullets are floating in the air, which is very strange. Only a scene that can appear in a science fiction movie suddenly appears in front of us, which is not easy for anyone to accept.


    With a "Bata" sound, someone''s gun fell to the ground in surprise. At this time, many people wake up like a dream. Some people even stretch out their hands and rub their eyes to make sure whether they are hallucinating or not, regardless of the growth of Wu''s uncle and nephew. In fact, it''s not only them, even Wu''s uncle and nephew''s first reaction, but also want to see if they are dreaming or not.The result is obvious. Everyone is disappointed. All these things are real. There is no illusion and no dream. Xiao Yifeng is still standing there quietly, surrounded by bullets. In fact, if you look carefully, those bullets are not static, just because Xiao Yifeng''s protection delays the speed and looks like static.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you think bullets can do to me? You should believe in your own quietness. What you see is true, no doubt." Xiao Yifeng stood in the crowd, looking at everyone''s reaction, smiling.

 Chapter 221

    What Xiao Yifeng said before will only make people feel that his mind is not normal, or that he deliberately exaggerates. Now when people see such a strange picture, no one will doubt that there is something wrong with what Xiao Yifeng said before, but they can''t figure out how Xiao Yifeng did it.


    Comparatively speaking, Wu Tianying is the fastest to calm down. He is not only a warrior, but also a power man. He has excellent psychological quality. He has seen many strange things, that is, he has some abilities that science can''t explain. After his initial surprise, he knows that he has met a real expert today.


    "Xiao Yifeng, it turns out that you are also a psionic, and obviously much more advanced than me. I want to ask, what is your psionic power, and you don''t want me to leave alive because of your reckless use." After all, Wu Tianying is determined. Even though she knows that she is in danger, she is not flustered.


    Xiao Yifeng smiles, regardless of those who are more flustered after listening to Wu Tianying''s words, but sighs to Wu Tianying: "in fact, you are a talent, but it''s a pity that you and your third uncle are bad at learning. If it''s not for him, maybe you still have a future, but there''s no way. You have to let me die. In order to live a good life in the future, I have to solve you."


    "Xiao Yifeng, you don''t have to say these words. I underestimated your strength. I''m wrong. Now I want to know what powers you used. Maybe they don''t understand these. I believe you do." Wu Tianying knows that she has fallen into trouble today. She is very single.


    "Tianying, what are you talking about? What''s the matter with Xiao Yifeng? Does he know magic? He''s not human." Mr. Wu is a little crazy now. Xiao Yifeng''s incredible ability is really appalling. He has been living in the society for many years and has status and wealth. He doesn''t want to be killed.


    Wu Tianying can''t take care of his third uncle at this time. He just stares at Xiao Yifeng. Even though he knows that he certainly has no way to survive today, he is not willing to lose to Xiao Yifeng inexplicably. He won''t accept losing in the challenge arena for the first time. Now he will lose again. He has to figure out why he will lose.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have much aversion to Wu Tianying. Since he really wants to know, Xiao Yifeng will let him die. He won''t let Wu Tianying go. No matter how he feels, Xiao Yifeng must let him die. The potential threat is not what Xiao Yifeng wants.


    "In fact, you always misunderstand me. I''m not a psionic at all, and I don''t have any powers. I''m just an ordinary person. I can only achieve a few days through cultivation." Xiao Yifeng slowly said his experience.


    "It''s impossible. If you don''t have powers, how can these bullets explain it? Do you really know magic, you''re not human?" Wu Tianying is excited and thinks that Xiao Yifeng denies these supernatural phenomena.


    "Bah, you are not a human being. I am not only a human being, but also a very powerful person. I said that I am not a power person, but not any other powerful person, such as a cultivator. I have been a cultivator since I was an ordinary person. I don''t want to tell you my specific accomplishments. This is not what you should know." Xiao Yifeng interrupts Wu Tianying. He doesn''t show off any more and opens the door to the mountain road.


    But after his words, other people are dull. Even Wu Tianying is a little stunned. Most of us have heard of the practice of cultivating truth, but it can only appear in novels and movies. The key is that they can''t deny it. Xiao Yifeng''s performance doesn''t look like a joke.


    "Well, now that you know who I am, you should give up." Xiao Yifeng pauses for a moment, looks at Wu Tianying and says with a smile that as long as Wu Tianying has any act of repentance, Xiao Yifeng can definitely kill him on the spot. Even if Wu Tianying is a power, in Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, he has no ability to resist.


    Wu Tianying began to laugh. As the laughter grew bigger and bigger, she began to cry. She pointed to Xiao Yi and said, "there are real practitioners. I''ve been gifted since I was a child. I thought I was God''s favorite. I didn''t expect that there were practitioners. I won''t be wronged if I lose. Even if I do it again, I will lose."


    Xiao Yifeng is silent. Wu Tianying suddenly goes crazy at this time. Obviously, she is ready to die. Originally, she thought it would take a lot of trouble. It seems that Wu Tianying has a lot of self-knowledge, but it''s good. If he doesn''t resist, it''s better than he has to work hard.


    Just at this time, Wu Tianying suddenly raised her hand and patted it directly on her forehead. With his palm power, it was easy to smash bricks and stones. Now that he is determined to die, he will not be able to exercise martial arts to protect her body. Wu Tianying has no way to survive. Xiao Yifeng admired him very much and could scare himself.


    "Xiao Yifeng, it''s my fault that I offended you. I''ve given it back to you. I hope you don''t embarrass my Wu family." Wu Tianying looked back and said: "if you really want to be embarrassed, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost."


    Xiao Yifeng chuckles. Wu Tianying''s words are cruel and poisonous, but he doesn''t know the skills of the cultivator. If Xiao Yifeng really wants to deal with him, let alone he wants to become a ghost, there is no chance of reincarnation. Xiao Yifeng can even see Wu Tianying''s soul out of the body, but he doesn''t want to kill him, and he doesn''t stop him.Mr. Wu just looked at his nephew and killed himself in front of him. He didn''t expect that his nephew, who had been very powerful, didn''t even have the courage to fight, so he killed himself. It can be seen that Xiao Yifeng is powerful. After all, he is an ordinary man and can''t deeply understand Xiao Yifeng''s power. However, Wu Tianying knows that this is also the reason why he chose to commit suicide and can''t bring shame on himself.


    Because of his unwillingness, even though he knew that Xiao Yifeng was not a human being to resist, he still roared: "you scumbags, don''t hurry up and kill this guy, or none of us will have a hard time. Hurry up and do it!" He was the first one to pull out a micro rush from the side and shoot wildly at Xiao Yifeng.


    Although others are very afraid of Xiao Yifeng''s strange ability, the only consolation they have now is the gun in their hand. They have just finished shooting a cartridge clip. Naturally, they will have spare cartridge clips for their rifles. They are very skilled and quick to replace them. Obviously, they have rich experience. Then they can shoot like Xiao Yifeng with Mr. Wu.


    Xiao Yifeng shakes his head. Among the Wu family''s uncles and nephews, that is, Wu Tianying can make a little effort, just a little effort. These ordinary people simply can''t pose any threat to themselves, just a few guns. For Xiao Yifeng, they are really some children''s toys.


    Xiao Yifeng still didn''t evade. It didn''t need to be so troublesome to treat such a person. Xiao Yifeng''s spiritual defense, which was originally maintained by him, expanded a little. In other people''s eyes, the bullets that were originally fired at Xiao Yifeng began to slow down, and then, as if they were in the mud, they would reflect back.


    The speed of bullet shooting back is faster than the coming trend. Countless bullets are like dozens of submachine guns shooting out at the same time. He has enough strength at any time. The yuan infant''s practitioners have gone beyond the boundaries of ordinary people. He began to counter attack. How can those people survive.


    They are almost crazy now, and they don''t know that the danger is in front of them. If Xiao Yifeng doesn''t use this method, even if he doesn''t use this attack method, he will avoid them and let them shoot at each other. It''s estimated that these people can''t react, but they won''t be so happy.


    Xiao Yifeng can ignore any bullet. These ordinary people don''t have that ability. They fall down one by one in the bullets reflected by Xiao Yifeng. Although Mr. Wu is so unwilling, nothing can be changed at this time. In the face of more powerful scattering than the bullets fired by machine guns, Mr. Wu and the hot shooters are all spared.


    Looking at the corpse, Xiao Yifeng didn''t feel at all. It seemed that what he killed was not a man, but an ant that was easily crushed. At this moment, Xiao Yifeng finally realized his change. His change was not cold-blooded, but indifferent to life. Even though he had always made himself civilian, his powerful power made him more and more different from ordinary people.


    With a sigh, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know how to change his mind. He doesn''t know whether such a change is good or bad, but he knows a little. Now these people have to be destroyed. He can kill the practitioners without any scruple. Ordinary people are more troublesome than the practitioners.


    When Xiao Yifeng started with them, in fact, he had secretly scanned the whole villa with his strong perception. This should be a secret residence of Mr. Wu. Except for him and these shooters, there was no one at all. Even the servants that he should have didn''t exist. This saved Xiao Yifeng a lot of trouble. Even if Xiao Yifeng didn''t mind killing people, he couldn''t help those people If innocent, Xiao Yifeng is not willing to start.


    Since all the people in the villa have died, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t intend to stay any longer. As he goes out, he throws out some black flames. The stones and metals that should not have been burned all burn together, and they are all black flames.


    This is Xiao Yifeng''s nine turn demon fire. It''s a necessary high-level flame for killing people and destroying corpses. It can not only burn corpses, but also burn all buildings. Xiao Yifeng wants to make Wu''s uncle and nephew disappear, but also Mr. Wu''s villa disappear together. It''s not to say how cruel he is. He just doesn''t want to be found that he has been here.


    When Xiao Yifeng returned to the hotel, it was more than one o''clock in the middle of the night, because he went to a remote place, and whether he would be found or not, he flew back directly. In a rage at that time, Xiao Yifeng burned the whole villa of Mr. Wu, and wiped away the traces of his appearance.


    Some people think that only in the deep mountains and forests can there be experts. In fact, this is a wrong concept. It is difficult for real experts to be influenced by foreign things. They may even have epiphany because of many things. Therefore, real experts are all practicing in the world. So Xiao Yifeng flies back to the hotel in the middle of the night and is likely to be discovered by the experts hidden in the capital.


    When Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er knew that Xiao Yifeng was flying back, they criticized Xiao Yifeng together. Xiao Yifeng''s strength is strong enough in the secular world, and it''s hard to meet people with stronger fighting power than him. However, things in the cultivation world are very complicated, and there are not many things to fight alone these days.


    Xiao Yifeng is open-minded to be taught. When he comes back, he doesn''t mention the Wu family''s uncle and nephew to his daughters. First, he doesn''t want them to worry, and at the same time, he doesn''t want them to know that they killed so many people overnight. Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er are better. After all, they live in the world of cultivation and are used to killing. But Jiang wanting hasn''t experienced this. He doesn''t want to frighten her, so they all die I think Xiao Yifeng sent Wei ran home and then flew back.Seeing that Xiao Yifeng is doing well and it''s not too early, all the girls are gone. Even though they are all practitioners, they don''t need to sleep like ordinary people, at least they still keep this kind of living habit. It''s just that if Xiao Yifeng comes back early, they can steal incense and jade from Jiang wanting. Now this plan will go bankrupt, and they are even more angry with Wu''s uncle and nephew Hate, delay their happy life.


    According to the competition rules of the Wulin convention, after the opening ceremony on the first day, there will be competitions every day. Moreover, because there are many competitions, the individual competition will last three days. Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er''s competitions are evenly distributed, one every day. As a result, everyone has to go to the people''s Stadium every day. Even if their strength is good, they also have to cheer on.


    As an invited guest of the conference, although Wei Ran doesn''t need to perform, he will also be invited to watch the competition. In fact, it''s a very boring job. If artists who have no interest in martial arts sit here and watch two people fight, they will definitely want to sleep. Fortunately, Wei ran is not that kind of person.

 Chapter 222

    In fact, Wei Ran didn''t have much interest in martial arts before, but now she knows Xiao Yifeng. According to the principle of love the house and the dog, she is also interested in martial arts. What''s more, she also knows that Xiao Yifeng''s three teammates will have competitions in the next three days. She has a good relationship with Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er, so she should cheer them on.


    When Wei Ran came to the stand prepared for her by the organizer, the competition had not started, and she did not see Xiao Yifeng. The distance between the guest seat and the contestant seat was not close, so she had to wait for the competition to start and see them again.


    Even if Xiao Yifeng and others don''t play, there will be other competitions in progress. Today''s competition is Shangguan Bingshuang. Her competition will be the last one in the morning. It''s still early. Even if Wei Ran doesn''t know much about martial arts, he can listen to the host''s explanation. The host is very professional, almost familiar with martial arts of various schools.


    "Miss Wei Ran, may I sit here?" While Wei Ran was listening to the host''s commentary and watching the game, a polite voice rang out. At the same time, Wei Ran also saw a handsome face.


    Wei Ran turns to look at the person who bothers him to watch the game. The young man in front of him looks about the same age as himself. He is wearing a stiff suit and seems to be a little more mature. At this time, he is standing on Wei Ran''s left side, waiting politely for Wei ran to answer. It seems that as long as Wei Ran doesn''t agree, he won''t sit down.


    This is the guest table, not to mention that ordinary people can''t get on, even those lower class guests can''t get on. This young man can walk up to Wei Ran and still want to sit beside him. Even if Wei Ran doesn''t know who he is, he can guess that his identity is either rich or expensive.


    The young man obviously saw Wei Ran''s doubts and immediately introduced himself: "Hello, Miss Wei Ran, I''m your loyal fan. My name is Linghu Jiangfeng. It''s a great honor to meet you. Do you mind if I sit here and watch the game with my idol?"


    Wei Ran met many famous young men, the second generation of the rich and the second generation of the officials, and also met many pursuers. Although she is not the kind of smooth social flower, she has been able to deal with this kind of chat up very easily for a long time. With a polite smile, she said: "Mr. Linghu is very polite. If you want to sit here and watch the game, I don''t have any opinions. There are a lot of empty seats here, just sit down."


    Although Wei Ran''s smile is very sweet, Linghu Jiangfeng knows that Wei Ran''s smile basically belongs to politeness. His handsome appearance has no effect in front of Wei Ran. Of course, he also knows that Wei Ran, a big star in the entertainment industry, is used to seeing handsome men and beautiful women. He just depends on his appearance, how can he attract her!


    Linghu Jiangfeng smiles at Wei Ran and naturally sits on the seat beside him. He doesn''t mean to shrink back because of Wei Ran''s politeness. If Xiao Yifeng is around now, he must admire Linghu Jiangfeng''s face. This guy laughs innocuously. His face is really not thin.


    Wei Ran was also a bit surprised. His attitude was so polite that he didn''t get used to it. According to Wei Ran''s idea, the general childe brother was swept face, either broke out on the spot, or walked away. There were not many people who were so cheeky to sit down, and even fewer people could not change their face.


    Linghu Jiangfeng has been observing Wei ran from the corner of her eyes. It has to be said that Wei Ran is a beautiful woman. Even if there is no performance today and her face is plain, Linghu Jiangfeng still can''t find any flaw on Wei Ran''s face. If she has to find a flaw, Linghu Jiangfeng can only say that her expression is too stiff and has no enthusiasm.


    "Miss Wei Ran, it''s really not easy for the organizer to invite you to be a guest this time. It''s said that since you started your career, you seldom took part in various activities. Is there anything special for Miss Wei Ran to take part in this time?" Linghu Jiangfeng''s purpose is to chat up with Wei Ran. After sitting down, he began to look for topics.


    Since Linghu Jiangfeng has been brazen to sit down, Wei Ran is not too good. After all, the identity of the other party must be very high. If you say it''s good, you''ll be called a big star. If you say it''s not good, you''ll be a singer. In a sense, Xiao Yifeng has already seen through the essence of the entertainment industry. Singers are singers and actors are actors.


    Although the status of singers and movie stars in modern society is different from that in the old society, in the eyes of those who are really rich and have status, the status of both singers and movie stars has not changed at all. They don''t like singers and movie stars and regard them as playthings all the time. This is one of the reasons why many childe brothers like to play with little stars.


    The entertainment circle is the sheepfold. The singers and movie stars are the sheep. The rich and influential people are the buyers. They can buy the sheep in the sheepfold at any time. Although this view is a little cruel, Wei Ran, a star who has been in the entertainment circle for a long time, naturally knows the deep meaning.


    Jianghu was shocked, but she didn''t know that he was wrong before And I don''t know if I should keep talking.


    "Sorry, I just thought of something and lost my mind. Mr. Linghu, what did you just say?" Wei Ran thinks about what happened in the entertainment industry just now. She is distracted. When she comes back to her senses, she finds Linghu Jiangfeng a little at a loss. She doesn''t know who Linghu Jiangfeng is, but after being seen by herself, she becomes like this. Wei Ran still smiles and apologizes.Linghu Jiangfeng knew that Wei Ran''s stupor had nothing to do with him. He said: "it''s nothing. Miss Wei Ran is usually so busy. It''s hard to avoid negligence. But you don''t have to be so polite. My name is long. It''s not convenient for people to call me. If you don''t mind, just call me Jiangfeng. My friends call me that."


    No matter how he usually behaves, his politeness makes it difficult for Wei Ran to treat him as a bad person. Although she is relatively simple, she tries her best to be spotless when she enters the entertainment industry. However, in the dye vat, no matter how careful she is, she will not have any influence at all, but Wei Ran is determined and doesn''t expect to cling to the powerful. She just learns some ways to prevent people.


    Wei Ran was very difficult to have a bad feeling for Linghu Jiangfeng, so he had to smile and say: "although Mr. Linghu said so, I still think we should be polite. In our opinion, calling his name directly is a kind of disrespect. I''d better call you Mr. Linghu. Let''s watch the game."


    Without Wei Ran''s name, Linghu Jiangfeng is not discouraged. Now in this area, there are only Wei Ran and himself, and no one else is here. It should be considered that they are alone. Even if Wei Ran''s attitude is so cold, Linghu Jiangfeng doesn''t shrink.


    At Wei Ran''s suggestion, both of them turned their eyes to the competition field. It was Mr. Feng who was competing this time, but his opponent Wei Ran didn''t know. Xiao Yifeng knew very well that this was one of the practitioners found yesterday, who had the later cultivation of the golden elixir.


    It''s supposed to be a one-sided game. After all, it''s a competition between the practitioner and the warrior. Unexpectedly, Mr. Feng has been suppressing the practitioner. Even if he can''t beat him for a while, it''s sooner or later. Therefore, Mr. Feng has played his best and put out all his kung Fu.


    Originally, Mr. Feng was the vice president of the provincial Wushu Association in Xiao Yifeng''s hometown. Even though he seldom cared about this part of things, after all, he was the vice president of the Wushu Association, and his kung fu was real. Everyone knew that, except for Xiao Yifeng''s change, he could not easily lose the competition.


    This practitioner''s accomplishments must be much higher than Mr. Feng''s, but when he practices magic and Qi, he often lacks the training of fists and feet. Even if he knows the martial arts of various sects, he can''t play his real power. At this time, he is in a dilemma to fight with Mr. Feng.


    Xiao Yifeng, watching Mr. Feng compete with the practitioners, can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. When he competed with Mr. Feng, he chose a more polite fist. If he really competed, even if he would win, he would not be so relaxed. But then, Xiao Yifeng can defeat Feng Yingying, Mr. Feng''s daughter. To some extent, Xiao Yifeng is very happy Feng should have won.


    They are not the protagonists this time. The two people on the stage are highly valued. No matter how good their Kung Fu is, and no matter how hard they can''t bully ordinary people, they know that if they don''t use their true Qi, they are really easy to lose the competition and can''t enter the competition. It''s too humiliating to lose to an ordinary warrior.


    Xiao Yifeng and his four daughters are watching from the stage. All the expressions of the practitioners are in their eyes. But for the sake of everyone''s common secret, no one can easily reveal the existence of the practitioners. This is what Feng Xiangsheng has to do. Xiao Yifeng thinks that Mr. Feng''s attack is insufficient and that he can protect himself.


    On the stage to win or lose, Xiao Yifeng also inadvertently turned to Wei Ran. When he wanted to see Wei Ran, he was totally subconscious and didn''t think too much. As a result, when he turned his head, he saw that Wei Ran was smiling and talking to a young man he didn''t know. The man who looked very handsome was red and happy.


    In fact, with Xiao Yifeng''s insight, even if Wei Ran was farther away from them, as long as he didn''t escape from Xiao Yifeng''s field of vision, he could see clearly what the other party was talking about. But now he didn''t look carefully. Even so, he knew that the woman was Wei ran and the man was a stranger. They talked and laughed. They seemed to be quite speculative, and they didn''t know who they were. It was good For a long time.


    Xiao Yifeng is a normal man. He has an ambiguous relationship with Wei Ran. He has found out for a long time. If he doesn''t covet Wei Ran, neither Xiao Yifeng nor his friends will believe that Xiao Yifeng is so simple. It''s just because he has a girlfriend and is not inferior to Jiang wanting of Wei Ran. How can Xiao Yifeng feel sorry for her.


    But when he saw that Wei Ran and other men were talking and laughing and fell in love with each other, he could not help but have a sour nose. There was something blocked in his heart, which was very uncomfortable. With Xiao Yifeng''s present physical strength, he could have such an unusual reaction, which can be seen that it was completely psychological.


    He has never been in contact with the beauties. Even if there will be some twists and turns, he will end up victorious. Now the four beauties around him are very close to him. Unexpectedly, Wei Ran has a good relationship with others. Maybe she always thinks that she is an ordinary friend, Xiao Yifeng thinks.


    When Xiao Yifeng saw Wei Ran and Linghu Jiangfeng talking and laughing, he was immediately uncomfortable. No matter how wonderful Mr. Feng''s game was, he was not in the mood to watch it. He didn''t know when the relationship between Wei Ran and him was unclear. Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that he was so interested in Wei Ran.Most of the time, except Jiang wanting, there are a lot of women beside Xiao Yifeng. In this case, in fact, he seems very fickle. Even though he has no substantive relationship with other women except Jiang wanting, the ambiguity has been maintained, but they are not ordinary people, which is difficult to measure by the standard of ordinary people.


    Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang have a closer relationship with Xiao Yifeng. In a sense, they are even closer than Jiang wanting. After all, they used to live with Xiao Yifeng day and night, and they can be regarded as Xiao Yifeng''s enlightening teachers. Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiao Yifeng are not so close, but they are also teachers and friends, and they are no worse than others Whether she has the heart of coveting, that only Xiao Yifeng knows.


    Jiang wanting knows that the relationship between Xiao Yifeng and the three girls is not very simple, but the relationship between the three girls and Xiao Yifeng is really delicate, and she can''t make trouble from it. Instead, she mixes with the three girls and becomes friends. As a result, Xiao Yifeng goes in and out with four beauties every day, which makes people feel that he is very playful.

 Chapter 223

    In addition to these four girls, Wei Ran is the closest to Xiao Yifeng. She once served as her bodyguard and had friendship with her school. Xiao Yifeng unconsciously regarded her as a close friend. What''s more, a lot of ambiguous things happened between them. Can Xiao Yifeng not be moved?


    Wei Ran doesn''t know that Xiao Yifeng is depressed because she sees Linghu Jiangfeng. In fact, she is completely polite, but now Xiao Yifeng is not very calm, doesn''t eavesdrop on what they say, and doesn''t think about Wei Ran''s smile meaning carefully. Men and women are the same, and it''s hard to reason when they are jealous.


    At this time, Linghu Jiangfeng said, "Miss Wei Ran, I''ve heard all the songs since you came out. I feel like the most wonderful thing in the world. However, listening to your songs, I even have the feeling of traveling in fairyland. I can''t imagine it!"


    Wei Ran listened to this kind of praise and repeated it again from Linghu river. He was completely calm and didn''t feel anything. He just said with a smile, "Mr. Linghu is exaggerating. I''m a singer at most. It''s not as good as you said. It''s all fans who support me."


    When it comes to "singer", Wei Ran finds it funny. Since he knew Xiao Yifeng, Xiao Yifeng has always said that he is a singer, but he never admits that he is a big singer. In fact, Wei Ran is also Bing Xueming. From Xiao Yifeng''s expression when he listens to his songs, he already knows Xiao Yifeng''s mind, but he has a hard tongue.


    Linghu Jiangfeng has obviously been paying attention to Wei Ran. Even when Wei Ran talks, a trace of tenderness in his eyes doesn''t escape his eyes. Naturally, he doesn''t know that Wei Ran is thinking about Xiao Yifeng. He thinks that his praise makes Wei ran more or less interested in himself.


    "Miss Wei Ran, you are wrong. What is singing? It''s art. Your singing is art. It''s a kind of enjoyment. You can''t belittle yourself." Heart happy, Linghu Jiangfeng pretends to be angry affirmation of Wei Ran''s singing.


    Wei Ran smiles noncommittally. No matter how wonderful he uses language to decorate, he doesn''t have to find any high sounding and gorgeous excuse. He sings by himself, then makes records, carries out commercial speculation, and finally sells to the market. No matter how many means he uses, it''s all for profit. If this kind of pure commercial behavior can also be called art, it''s really a retrogression of people''s culture .


    She is not a Daoist, and she can''t talk about the grand principles, but she knows that although she strives to improve her singing skills and study vocal music, she just wants to improve her singing level and make her singing worthy of her fans. She really wants to be far fetched and artistic. Wei Ran really doesn''t think she has this ability.


    Because Wei Ran has a clear understanding of himself, Linghu Jiangfeng''s words can''t let her care, no matter he is willing to please, or the real idea, all decided that Wei Ran won''t have a good impression on Linghu Jiangfeng, what''s more, Wei Ran''s heart has already lived in a xiaoyifeng, there is no place to keep others.


    Thinking of Xiao Yifeng, Wei Ran unconsciously searches in the crowd. The competition has already started, and this guy should also appear. Today, his women will always come to participate in the competition. Like most people, Wei Ran doesn''t believe that Xiao Yifeng has nothing to do with them, even though she has a good relationship with the three girls other than Jiang wanting.


    Wei Ran''s eyesight is good, and it''s not difficult to see the whole show. What''s more, the contestants'' seats are still on the side of the guests'' seats. Wei Ran easily finds Xiao Yifeng and others watching the competition below. In fact, she didn''t see Xiao Yifeng at the beginning, but she has her own way.


    Every time Xiao Yifeng and the four girls appear at the same time, even if they are very low-key, but surrounded by so many beautiful women, it''s hard not to attract people. Even if others won''t treat them, there are many people who pay attention to them. Every time they appear, they will be the focus of people''s eyes, and this time is no exception.


    Xiao Yifeng and others, who have been used to being watched for a long time, don''t care about other people''s onlookers at all. Moreover, today is still a bit special. Usually, beautiful women are attractive. Today Xiao Yifeng is also attractive. It''s not because of how handsome he is, but because through yesterday''s competition, many audiences remember this fierce player.


    The battle between Xiao Yifeng and Wu Tianying is just like the contest with Wen Ying, which was listed as a classic by the organizers. If the contest was not allowed, they even wanted to use the video of Xiao Yifeng''s contest with Wu Tianying as a textbook to serve as an example for the people in the following competitions. However, Wu Tianying hung up and couldn''t find the authorization, so Xiao Yifeng didn''t want to. In the end, this decision was stranded.


    However, although his game video was not released, many people remembered Xiao Yifeng through live and live TV yesterday. Today, even if he didn''t have a game, there are many people who pay attention to it. People are waiting for the next game. When it''s Xiao Yifeng''s turn to play, they can see what better performance he has.


    When Wei Ran found Xiao Yifeng, it was because many people around them were looking at them, which became a focus. When she saw Xiao Yifeng, she also saw Xiao Yifeng looking at herself. Originally, she wanted to have a sharp smile. Suddenly, she found a flash of anger on Xiao Yifeng''s face and turned away from her.


    This makes her a little confused, Xiao Yifeng''s temper Wei ran more or less understand, even if he eat soft don''t eat hard, is not a bad tempered person, who offended him, as long as say two good or bad, it will be clear after rain, he didn''t do anything, this Xiao Yifeng put his face to see who!She didn''t know that Xiao Yifeng misunderstood herself. As a girl, she was a little unhappy. Xiao Yifeng never found herself in Beijing, and she didn''t pay attention to herself when she accompanied his sisters every day. Now she gave her face back. She was jealous and aggrieved. Wei Ran was in a bad mood.


    Linghu Jiangfeng was still immersed in Wei Ran''s gentle eyes. He didn''t know that Wei Ran was in a bad mood. He still said, "Miss Wei Ran, as a guest of this competition, are you also interested in martial arts? To be honest, because I''ve been active since I was a child, and I''ve practiced a lot of Kung Fu. Although I''m not an expert, at least I''m not bad. If I''m not my father, I''ll tell you No, I''m going to attend the Wulin conference. "


    Although he is not in a good mood, Wei Ran can still hear Linghu Jiangfeng''s words. He actually says that he is a martial arts expert. Wei Ran looks at Linghu Jiangfeng''s thin body and gentle temperament. It''s hard to believe that this man will be a martial arts expert. However, Xiao Yifeng seems to be more handsome and gentle than Linghu Jiangfeng, but he is really a powerful man I''m a great master.


    "It''s a pity that Mr. Linghu doesn''t take part in the competition. Why is your father so opposed to you taking part in the competition? The Wulin conference can also be regarded as carrying forward the national culture. If martial arts can be carried forward, it''s not ready to cause a nationwide fitness boom!" Wei Ran is annoyed in the heart, regardless of Xiao Yifeng, slightly curious to ask Linghu Jiangfeng.


    Linghu Jiangfeng said so much before, just to arouse Wei Ran''s interest. Now when she asked, she said with a smile, "in fact, it''s not his fault. After all, the family is in an important position. If I go to the competition, he will think that I''m not doing my job and have no way. Sometimes people can''t help themselves."


    He deliberately did not say what his father''s position was. He wanted Wei Ran to ask. After all, it was meaningless to say it by himself. Only when he was asked face to face, it seemed that he had no choice but to say it. He didn''t mean to show off his family background, but people like him wanted others to know his family background.


    Linghu Jiangfeng is qualified to come to this banquet. His status is naturally different, but if he doesn''t tell his true identity, there will be no special effect. The experienced Linghu Jiangfeng knows how to satisfy people''s appetite and reveal his identity. Even Mingxing will throw himself in his arms.


    Originally, according to his plan, Wei Ran heard that his father was in an important position, so he should ask about his father''s position. But to his surprise, Wei Ran was just a little interested before, but now he heard that Linghu Jiangfeng was showing off his father, and he was not interested.


    Wei Ran was born in an ordinary worker''s family. He didn''t like the second generation of the rich and the second generation of the government at all. Now that he has become a star, he has to deal with it. However, there is always a man who wants to fight for his father. Wei Ran is not interested in listening to him. No matter how powerful his father is, even if he is an intermediate member, he has nothing to do with himself.


    Linghu Jiangfeng''s plan went bankrupt. Wei Ran was really a tough nut to crack. However, the more challenging it was, the more interested Linghu Jiangfeng was. As a famous lover in the circle, he was at most a little interested in flirting with those women who took the initiative to throw themselves in their arms. For such a very challenging woman, he would consider them as his own Friend or wife, after all, this kind of woman is not suitable to play is the best.


    When they are chatting, Xiao Yifeng once again turns his attention to Wei Ran. Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, he must admit that he is jealous. He thinks that the little white face who looks very gentle must not be kind-hearted. However, Wei Ran still talks and laughs with him, and he doesn''t take himself seriously. He forgets that he really has nothing to do with Wei Ran, as if he doesn''t have any relationship There''s a reason to take him seriously.


    "Brother Yifeng, are you looking at sister Wei Ran? She seems to have a good chat with that man." Wu bao''er, who has been paying close attention to Xiao Yifeng, has already found that Xiao Yifeng is different. Seeing that he is depressed, he laughs.


    Xiao Yifeng''s behavior has not been red. His most loyal and reliable friend is Wu bao''er. He has a natural closeness to Wu bao''er. Maybe he is the blood of the demon clan. He believes that Wu bao''er does everything for his own good and is also his most trustworthy friend. Otherwise, he would not listen to Wu bao''er''s advice completely at the beginning of his cultivation It''s too late.


    "Well, after watching it for a while, I always think that little white face laughs very cheaply, as if he has bad intentions. I''m thinking about whether I should go up to save Wei Ran. After all, she is my sister." Xiao Yifeng doesn''t hide Wu bao''er. He is really looking at Wei Ran, but his words are a little high sounding. He doesn''t want to admit that he is jealous.


    Wu bao''er Bing Xueming is smart and naturally understands Xiao Yifeng''s thoughts, but he doesn''t break them. He just says with a smile: "brother Yifeng, although you speak with a lot of subjective color, you have to admit that you are really dazzling. That little white face is not cheap, but really very cheap. You should deal with him. But then, comparatively speaking, you are very cheap He''s more like a white face than he is. He''s not handsome enough for you. "


    Xiao Yi was first damaged by Wu Baoer, then said he was even more handsome. Even though he thought so, he could not help but face his old face. What time did he become handsome brother? And he still seemed to be a handsome brother in the handsome boy series. It really made Xiao Yifeng feel ashamed."How do you know that man is cheap? You can''t eavesdrop on them." Xiao Yifeng turned to carefully ponder Wu bao''er''s words and asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, brother Yifeng, you look down on me. How can I eavesdrop on others? Besides, my accomplishments are blocked." Wu bao''er was very angry.


    "Come on, you think I don''t know, you can hear them, it''s completely the ability of race, don''t forget I''m also the blood of demon race, honest, how do you know he''s not a good thing." Xiao Yifeng also said.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I know that little white face. Didn''t I tell you that our demon clan has an industry in the capital? I''ve been to the capital several times. I''ve heard about that little white face. It''s said that he is called the white faced gentleman and the third of the four dandies in the capital." Wu bao''er pursed her lips and gave Xiao Yifeng a white look.

 Chapter 224

    Xiao Yifeng feels very funny. How can he always meet four young people? He had four young people on campus in his school. Now when he arrived in the capital, he has another four young people in the capital. However, no matter what Xiao Yifeng thinks is ridiculous, in fact, these four young people are not the same as each other.


    What is the capital? At the foot of the emperor, the heart of a country, in this place can be called four little, not only is the talent convenient and excellent, more important is the first prominent family background, otherwise others don''t look up to you, why can let others call you young master.


    Xiao Yifeng just because of jealousy, ignored a lot of common sense problems, now listen to Wu Baoer''s words, also calm down, think of Wei Ran''s place, is the guest seat of this competition, that place is not ordinary people can go to, unless it is a special guest, that Linghu Jiangfeng can sit beside Wei Ran, its energy can not be underestimated.


    Although he has the ability to break away from vulgarity, in fact, he is just an ordinary citizen, not a rich family. Xiao Yifeng suddenly finds that his strength in the secular world is too weak. Although he has never thought about how much power he has, everyone will have some ideas about a man''s dream of waking up and lying on his knees.


    Every time he fought, he did everything by himself with his own strength. Xiao Yifeng felt that this was not right. There was nothing wrong with the practitioners themselves. After all, the practitioners didn''t care about all the rights of the secular world, as long as they overpowered each other in strength.


    The secular world is different, especially in this country full of privileges. For the first time, Xiao Yi felt that maybe some secular forces are necessary. He can''t solve everything with his fists, and he can''t kill all the ordinary people who are right with him. For example, if he has a certain status this time, Wu''s uncle and nephew probably won''t be so unscrupulous .


    "Brother Yifeng, what do you think? Are you going to be a hero to save the United States? It''s not a good thing that sister Wei Ran is targeted by Linghu Jiangfeng. Although it''s rumored that this guy never forces a woman, sister Wei Ran won''t agree to him so casually this time. If not, he will use some mean means." Wu bao''er didn''t know what Xiao Yifeng was thinking. He pushed him and interrupted Xiao Yifeng''s thinking.


    Xiao Yifeng looks up at Wei Ran and Linghu Jiangfeng, but he is still not very comfortable. Wei Ran doesn''t seem to agree to him casually. Even if he can''t compare with him, Xiao Yifeng is not generous in terms of women. He is sour and unbearable.


    "Do you want to see her like that? I think she''s happy now. Forget it, how can we intervene in other people''s affairs? Besides, I''m just her bodyguard. I''m not good at meddling in other people''s personal feelings. Otherwise, I won''t be able to get a good deal of blame." Xiao Yifeng''s heart is sour, and his words are even more like drinking vinegar.


    Wu bao''er chuckles secretly. No matter how mature Xiao Yifeng is, it can''t change the fact that he is only a high school graduate. She doesn''t know how much more mature she is than Xiao Yifeng. She is definitely loli, an old girl, and even more mature than her sisters in many things.


    "Come on, brother Yifeng, you don''t know what you''re thinking. I''m not talking to you. I guarantee that sister Wei Ran doesn''t like Linghu Jiangfeng. You can see how fake sister Wei Ran''s smile is. It''s like wearing a mask. And you can guess that Linghu Jiangfeng is always flattering sister Wei Ran when you look at the frequency of their conversation." Wu bao''er is very calm to Xiao Yifeng analysis.


    Xiao Yifeng trusts Wu bao''er very much. She listens to her words and carefully observes Wei Ran and Linghu Jiangfeng. They are exactly like what Wu bao''er said. Linghu Jiangfeng speaks four or five times, but Wei Ran only replies. Although they don''t know what they say, this kind of frequency is not a happy situation. What''s more, Wei Ran does laugh a little stiff, polite and alienated.


    In fact, Wu bao''er is not totally jealous. Xiao Yifeng cares so much about other women. She is always a girl. She must feel very sour. However, there is Jiang wanting who has been eaten in front of her. If there is another Wei Ran, Wu bao''er doesn''t have such a big reaction. What''s more, she is really worried about Wei Ran. This simple big star should not be involved in entertainment Circle.


    "It seems that I was not calm just now. Wei Ran may be in trouble this time." Xiao Yifeng made a decision after observing.


    "Brother Yifeng, let''s go and help her. It''s estimated that Linghu Jiangfeng will offer sister Wei ran after a while. With sister Wei Ran''s character, I think it''s hard for her to refuse." Seeing Xiao Yifeng, Wu bao''er believes that Wei Ran is not willing to contact Linghu Jiangfeng, so he quickly takes advantage of the heat to fight the railway.


    "That''s right. I want to help, but they are in the guests'' table. Not everyone can go up. We are only players in this competition. We are not qualified to go to the guests'' table. Let''s call Wei Ran and let her down, but it''s not suitable." Xiao Yifeng hesitated. Even if he had a thousand skills, he could not fly over to rescue Wei Ran under the audience in the hall.


    With a sly smile, Wu bao''er took Xiao Yifeng''s hand and walked out with a smile: "brother Yifeng, you can come with me. We are going to rescue our big star now. I have a way. When do you think something can embarrass me?"


    Xiao Yifeng can''t help but let Wu bao''er pull him away. He wanted to help Wei Ran, but he didn''t think of a suitable way. Now Wu bao''er says she has a way, and Xiao Yifeng comes out with her. According to Xiao Yifeng''s understanding of Wu bao''er, this young girl is very strange and has many tricks. She is definitely a little brain trust.Wei Ran is still talking with Linghu Jiangfeng, but his eyes have been staring at Xiao Yifeng. When Xiao Yifeng observes himself, in fact, Wei Ran sees it all, but she doesn''t want Xiao Yifeng to find it and takes her eyes back. For a professional actor, it''s not difficult for Wei Ran to make Xiao Yifeng unable to see his emotions, let alone the distance.


    Of course, she can only see what Xiao Yifeng is doing. She doesn''t know what they are talking about. She can see that Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er are whispering in spite of Shangguan Lengshuang and Jiang wanting. Finally, Wu bao''er pulls Xiao Yifeng away. At this time, Wei Ran''s heart is not so sour.


    She knows that the relationship between Xiao Yifeng and the women around him is not very clear, but she can''t imagine that they can''t wait to have a tryst now, even ignoring the competition. It''s really a bit hard to accept. Wei Ran takes it for granted that Wu bao''er and Xiao Yifeng have gone out for a private meeting.


    Women are always cautious, especially when it comes to the people they like. No matter how calm and intelligent a girl is, she will be upset. In fact, as long as she can think about it calmly, she will know that Wu bao''er and Xiao Yifeng can''t do anything now. With their relationship, when they want to be intimate, they can''t catch up.


    Linghu Jiangfeng, as Wu bao''er said, is one of the four young people in Beijing. He has a good command of women. At least to the outside world, he has never forced any women. As for the things behind the scenes, he can''t tell them. Now he is very interested in Wei Ran. After watching the competition below, he has reached the last two matches. It will be lunch time soon to meet the girls How can I eat without a date!


    "Miss Wei Ran, it''s getting late. After a while, if you can enjoy your face and have lunch together, it can be regarded as a small wish of my fans. If you let my friends know that I once had dinner with Wei Ran, you will certainly admire me very much." Linghu Jiangfeng thought of it and said flattering words.


    Wei Ran was in a worse mood because Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er went out to "cheat on each other". He didn''t believe Linghu Jiangfeng at all. In his status, let alone having dinner with stars, even if he kept some stars, he was not taken seriously. Wei Ran didn''t like Linghu Jiangfeng, and he felt that Linghu Jiangfeng was hypocritical.


    She just wanted to refuse, suddenly a voice came: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, however, I''m late, originally we had an appointment, it''s too much traffic jam outside, you know the traffic in Beijing, tomorrow really should be like the director of the Transportation Bureau to react."


    Wei Ran and Linghu Jiangfeng are in a daze. They didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to appear. Wei Ran didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to come here to find himself. Linghu Jiangfeng doesn''t know Xiao Yifeng at all, and doesn''t know which young master he is. He can not only come to the special guest table, but also speak in a tone that seems familiar with the traffic director. At least he should be a powerful person.


    While talking, Xiao Yifeng came to Wei Ran''s side and even put his hand around Wei Ran''s waist. Then he said to Wei Ran contentedly: "Ran Ran, how unhappy? I just played for a while. In the afternoon, I''ll accompany you all. I''ll give my brother a smile and I''ll get old quickly."


    From his appearance until now, he has never looked at Linghu Jiangfeng at all. He has been talking to Wei ran all the time, and there is only Wei Ran in his eyes. If it sounds better, Xiao Yifeng only has Wei Ran in his eyes. He cares too much about Wei Ran. If it''s hard to hear, he simply ignores Linghu Jiangfeng.


    Linghu Jiangfeng is one of the four young people in Beijing. Although he claims to be talented and never oppresses others with his father''s generation, what he actually does is to fight for his father''s business. As his father, who dares to despise Linghu, he can only classify Xiao Yifeng as a bumpkin, or he will really vomit blood.


    Just subconsciously, he doesn''t think that Xiao Yifeng is the kind of person who has no knowledge. Xiao Yifeng wears casual clothes and shoes, but a casual suit and sports shoes. He looks like a student, but his dignified temperament and gentle and evil looks are all superior. No matter where he is, he has a kind of feeling of standing out from the crowd Sleep.


    Linghu Jiangfeng is also a gentle and handsome guy. Even if he is not handsome enough, he can charm a lot of girls with his kind of gentle and white face image. Compared with Xiao Yifeng, they are fireflies and stars. They are not in the same level at all.


    Xiao Yifeng''s unconventional temperament is unique to the practitioners. How can ordinary people compare it? At ordinary times, it''s just that Xiao Yifeng is too low-key and his edge is restrained. It seems that people and animals are harmless. This time he is facing the four shaos in the capital. If he wants to "save" Wei Ran in his hands, he will naturally show his edge.


    With the help of Wu bao''er, Xiao Yifeng is able to walk into the banquet and change into a suit that is more in line with her temperament, which has the present effect. Let alone Linghu Jiangfeng, even Wei Ran is taken by the momentum of Xiao Yifeng''s appearance. It is only when Xiao Yifeng''s bad hand touches her waist that Wei Ran reacts that he is hugged by Xiao Yifeng.


    Wei Ran doesn''t know exactly what Xiao Yifeng is going to do, but now she''s surrounded by Xiao Yifeng, and it''s hard to resist. After all, she has Xiao Yifeng in her heart, and she also knows whether Xiao Yifeng is soft or hard. If she gives him a face, she''ll really be stiff in the future. In fact, the most important reason is that she knows that Xiao Yifeng and Wu Baoer have never gone out Yes, on the contrary, I came here to accompany myself.Linghu Jiangfeng couldn''t stand being ignored, so he had to say, "Miss Wei Ran, who is this?"


    "Yo, little white face, whose child are you? There is no adult in charge of you. I chat with my family. Why are you so colorless? What''s the matter? I''ll talk about it later." Wei Ran did not speak, Xiao Yifeng has preempted the way, and then turned to Wei Ran: "but don''t be angry with me, OK? I admit I''m late today, it''s my fault."


    Wei Ran can''t laugh or cry. He looks at Xiao Yifeng. What is he going to do? Linghu Jiangfeng is a bit hypocritical. After all, his identity is there. Is it a bit too much for Xiao Yifeng to teach him so blatantly? He''s a little worried. I''m afraid Linghu Jiangfeng can''t calm down.

 Chapter 225

    "This gentleman is really powerful. It seems that he must be young and purposeful. Linghu has been in Beijing for many years, but he is really ignorant. He doesn''t know you." Unexpectedly, Linghu Jiangfeng didn''t turn his face on the spot. Instead, he mocked himself, but his tone was full of trial.


    Xiao Yifeng is amused. He must be a little guilty because he can attend the banquet. He doesn''t know the details. He doesn''t know that he is young and promising because of Wu bao''er. He is just a high school graduate. But he can''t say what he thinks. Instead, he says with a smile: "Linghu? I don''t know you either. You''ve been in Beijing for so many years. You''ve really been a fool. You''re not so ignorant. "


    He doesn''t care about Linghu Jiangfeng''s identity at all. Even if you are the leader of the country, you still can''t help yourself. Now you are not a human being. What''s more, Xiao Yifeng despises the second generation of officials who rely on their ancestors. If they can''t get in trouble with themselves, Linghu Jiangfeng even has Wei Ran''s idea. Isn''t that suicidal?


    The appearance of Xiao Yifeng disrupts Linghu Jiangfeng''s plan. What makes him more uneasy is Xiao Yifeng''s identity. Xiao Yifeng''s behavior is like a upstart. However, his temperament is even more noble than that of ordinary nobles. Moreover, the relationship between him and Wei Ran makes him unable to figure out how such a male friend suddenly emerges from the jade star.


    "Boy, you haven''t seen enough, don''t you think you''re more eye-catching now?" Xiao Yifeng said impolitely. Since he has torn his face, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to give him the chance to reflect. Now the best way is to drive Linghu river wind away directly.


    On the other hand, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want him to leave. When Linghu Jiangfeng is present, Wei Ran doesn''t push away Xiao Yifeng even if he''s embarrassed. In this way, Xiao Yifeng can take advantage of him. From the angle that Linghu Jiangfeng can''t see, he keeps rubbing on Wei Ran''s waist.


    Linghu Jiangfeng is both surprised and angry. Since he was sensible, he has been flattering himself. Even if there are some people who don''t respect him very much, they all scold themselves behind their back. They dare not face themselves. In this way, doesn''t this boy know his reputation? He is just a fool?


    He came to find Wei Ran today with a ulterior motive. Even if it was a martial arts conference, he didn''t pay attention to it. Those people were just looking for a good job on the stage. What can we see? He and Mr. Wu are all the same. They don''t like these competitors at all.


    Because of this, I don''t have any impression of Xiao Yifeng, a famous martial arts expert. It''s convenient for Xiao Yifeng to arrive. Otherwise, it''s a bit troublesome to recognize Xiao Yifeng''s identity on the spot. In fact, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t worry. Since he can come to this banquet, Wu bao''er has reserved a retreat for him, and even everything is arranged properly.


    Naturally, no one knows Wu bao''er''s identity better than Xiao Yifeng, who is the little princess of the demon clan. Even if she doesn''t say anything, Xiao Yifeng can think of her strength behind her. Xiao Yifeng, who usually doesn''t have any concept of power, naturally doesn''t care about these. Since it can be used this time, and Wu bao''er takes the initiative to put it forward, Xiao Yifeng is happy to accept it.


    All along, Xiao Yifeng is not a man with strong male chauvinism. As long as he really helps himself, he is willing to accept it. He knows himself very well. Even now he has become a senior practitioner, but in the secular world, he is no different from before. He is still a high school graduate, a top student in the provincial college entrance examination, and his parents are ordinary workers.


    With the improvement of his cultivation and the change of his living environment, the people he contacts will certainly become more and more high-end. He doesn''t have to fight with these people. He just can''t flinch when he needs to fight. At this time, if others lend a helping hand, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to be fat.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know how powerful Wu bao''er is in the secular world. Just as a little princess of the demon clan, she can imagine how much power she can use. Beyond the natural power organization, there will be a huge support of the secular world organization. Moreover, the larger the sect, the more powerful the secular world will be. Here is their foundation. The dragon clan has existed for thousands of years, I don''t know how much wealth and influence Xiao Yifeng has accumulated, but it is absolutely terrible.


    "However, let''s go. The competition here will be over soon. There is no special player. The competition just now is not interesting at all." Xiao Yifeng thought about this and glanced at the competition. It was Shangguan Bingshuang''s competition. Her opponent was not a cultivator. It was easy to win, but it was a pity that Mr. Feng could not surpass the gap in cultivation even though he performed very well. Xiao Yifeng did not watch the competition carefully, but finally saw Mr. Feng was knocked down.


    Wei Ran nodded, although up to now, she didn''t understand which play Xiao Yifeng was singing, but she still cooperated very well. She turned to Linghu Jiangfeng and said with a smile, "Mr. Linghu, I''m sorry, I''m going to have dinner with my friends. It''s too late. You can go to dinner early."


    From the beginning to now, she has always been very gentle and smiling. But from another point of view, this kind of attitude is deliberately alienated. Now it''s very light to say that, in fact, she''s given the order to leave. Even if she''s not the host here, the meaning of this is obvious.


    Linghu Jiangfeng''s face is changeable. If you let Wei Ran leave like this, it will be a complete failure today. Thinking about Xiao Yifeng''s proud smile after he left, Linghu Jiangfeng felt depressed and gritted his teeth. With a smile on his face, he said: "Miss Wei Ran, it''s better to take this as the first time to meet you. I''ll invite you to have a casual dinner with this gentleman, even if it''s the first time Let''s try to be a good host. "At this time, Xiao Yifeng had to admire. Linghu Jiangfeng''s other skills may be ordinary. Few people have such a thick face. I really don''t know how a rich boy developed such a thick face. The last people who have such a thick face are politicians and unscrupulous businessmen.


    "Since you are so smart, if we don''t accept it, it seems that we are stingy. Today, I''ll give you a chance to prepare for a good meal. If the grade is low, we won''t be interested. Now you go down, I have something to say with Ranran." Xiao Yifeng admires Linghu Jiangfeng''s thick skin in his heart, but he opens his mouth before Wei Ran speaks.


    With that, both Wei Ran and Linghu Jiangfeng''s face changed dramatically. Xiao Yifeng''s tone was that Linghu Jiangfeng was regarded as a servant or younger brother. His arrogant tone was outrageous. Wei Ran was strange, but he also could not bear to see Xiao Yifeng''s face. He could not help wring him and glared at him, so that he could stop.


    It seems that Wei Ran is very dissatisfied with Xiao Yifeng, but this kind of intimacy only exists between men and women who are close to each other. Linghu Jiangfeng certainly understands that Wei Ran''s relationship with this man must be unusual. Seeing that Xiao Yifeng deliberately pretends to be in pain, he wants to kick him and make you pretend to be a fool.


    However, he finally swallowed his anger and calculated how to make Xiao Yifeng lose face for a while, but he said with a smile: "Miss Wei Ran, you and this gentleman will come over in a moment. It''s xinglongju opposite the stadium. Although it''s not a big store, it will be very special. I''ll go to prepare first and call some friends by the way."


    Linghu Jiangfeng didn''t turn back this time, so he turned around and went to prepare. He felt that as long as Wei Ran was such a big star, he would not break his appointment. He didn''t dare to turn back at this time. He was afraid that he couldn''t help his anger. It wouldn''t be better for anyone to be insulted. He didn''t burst out face to face. It was already very deep in the city.


    Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran didn''t talk much either. They just looked at Linghu Jiangfeng''s back and thought differently. Wei Ran thought whether they had gone too far this time. No matter what identity Linghu Jiangfeng was and what purpose they held, at least they were polite all the time. Xiao Yifeng respected others so much, but Xiao Yifeng had a special relationship with himself, and Wei Ran didn''t want to open up I blame Xiao Yifeng for silence.


    Different from Wei Ran, Xiao Yifeng thinks that Linghu Jiangfeng is really hard to deal with. He is only one of the four young people in the capital, so he is already so hard to deal with. It can be seen that the four young people in the capital do not have a false reputation. Even though they rely on the power of their family, they are not mediocre. Compared with them, the former four young men in the school are children.


    "Xiao Yifeng, what''s the matter? Why did you come to me all of a sudden? And you can see that Linghu Jiangfeng is not a simple person. Why don''t you offend him? You have to go to university here in the future. It''s very troublesome to offend him. You are so impulsive." Linghu river wind away, Wei Ran turned to blame Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng smiles. Although Wei Ran is complaining, she is actually very concerned about herself. Xiao Yifeng has already realized the change of Wei Ran''s attitude towards herself. If she had taken advantage of her before, it would certainly lead to a fuss. Now Wei Ran is not only not blaming herself, but also thinking about herself. Xiao Yifeng is very comfortable.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ve made it clear before I came here. In your words, this guy''s backstage is really hard, otherwise he won''t be so arrogant. This guy is known as one of the four in Beijing!" Xiao Yifeng is afraid that Wei Ran doesn''t understand the situation. He introduces it to her in detail. Wu bao''er told him all this before.


    "Now that you know he has such a great family, you''re going to offend him. It''s a big trouble." Wei Ran was also startled. As a star, she had met many dignitaries, many people with high status, but few people could reach the level of Linghu Jiangfeng.


    "Say you are a silly girl, you don''t believe it. If I don''t come, you think he can let you go. Please, the four little girls in Beijing. What kind of good people do you think they are? Is it difficult to judge the four little girls by their ability? They are the four biggest dandies in Beijing. Everyone has a big background. If I don''t come, you little girls will be in danger." Xiao Yifeng said with a smile.


    Then suddenly strange eyes flashed in his eyes. Xiao Yifeng laughed a little unkindly and said: "by the way, I can save your life. It''s often the result of heroes saving beauty. It''s all beautiful women who agree with each other. Little lady, although you are young, I don''t dislike you. It''s better for you to go home."


    "Bah, who has followed you? I think you are a miscellaneous family." Wei Ran is amused by Xiao Yifeng. The boy can think wildly at any time, but he is less worried about Linghu Jiangfeng.


    Xiao Yifeng grabs Wei Ran''s hand, and then says: "don''t make trouble, Ran Ran Ran, we''ll meet Linghu Jiangfeng people later. They must want to humiliate me this time. Then you should cooperate with me and let them know that people in our second middle school are not so easy to bully."


    Wei Ran has no good spirit of white, Xiao Yifeng is the same, discontented way: "you talk on the line, what does this have to do with the school, personal resentment is good." Then he said: "but anyway, even if you want me to cooperate with you, you should let go of your hand. It''s in public!"Xiao Yifeng''s face was red, and he laughed and laughed away his little hand. He apologized, "feel shy. Ha, I''ve been acting too much lately. I feel so good. I didn''t get out of the drama too deeply. I didn''t mean to take advantage of you. I''m absolutely honest and reliable."


    Wei Ran is speechless to this guy. He can break a lot of misconceptions about everything. Just because he wants to smell wolf claws, he knows that Xiao Yifeng grabs his hand deliberately. It''s not true that he has a talent for acting. That doesn''t mean that all his behaviors can be explained by acting.


    Although Wei Ran was a little shy, he didn''t feel angry. After all, Xiao Yifeng had a girlfriend, and he was a public figure, so it was not good to be too presumptuous. He just thought that if it was a place without people, he wouldn''t mind.


    Just thinking about it, Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "although I''m an honest man, I seem to have a little understanding of my sister''s words. It''s inconvenient to be in public now. If there is no one, you can''t let go. To be honest, sister, your hands are really slippery."

 Chapter 226

    In the end, Xiao Yifeng didn''t escape Wei Ran''s beating. In addition to complaining about his mouth, he also felt that he was the most vicious woman. He helped her and turned to beat himself. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yifeng''s rough skin and thick flesh, he would be wearing a pair of Panda eyes when he saw Linghu Jiangfeng.


    When Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran left the banquet together, they saw Wu bao''er waiting under the stage. All this was arranged by this little girl. When Linghu river wind was black and fierce, little girl had already been happy. She knew that Xiao Yifeng, a pervert, always didn''t play cards according to common sense. He must be very savvy in attacking his rival. If others don''t teach him, he can also learn.


    When I heard that Linghu Jiangfeng invited Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran to dinner, Wu bao''er''s eyes suddenly brightened. Her big eyes turned around, and she didn''t know what to think. Xiao Yifeng knew Wu bao''er''s ancient spirit very well. Whenever she was like this, there must be some idea born, and it was obvious that Linghu Jiangfeng would be the unlucky one this time.


    Shangguan Bingshuang''s competition has come to an end, which indicates that this morning''s competition has come to an end. Except for Mr. Feng, who has a good performance, who has not been promoted, all the others have won and lost in their own way. This morning, there was only one practitioner. It seems that the following competitions are not easy to carry out.


    When Shangguan sisters and Jiang wanting come over together, Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er have told the story together. They haven''t seen Linghu Jiangfeng. They just listen to his usual style and support Xiao Yifeng to attack him. It''s better to dispel his idea of continuing to be evil in the future.


    Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran tell all the girls about Linghu Jiangfeng. Shangguan sisters and Jiang wanting also have a bad impression on Linghu Jiangfeng. Whether it''s the Fourth Youth in Beijing, or the young master''s, it''s very disgusting.


    As children of powerful families, Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er have no bad habits of the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people, and they look down on these people very much. Apart from being a good father, they are good for nothing, and they always do bad things with their parents'' power.


    "Yifeng, this is a call from an uncle in my family. He has some power in the secular world, mainly in the military. If you need any help, just call him." Knowing that Xiao Yifeng was going to the banquet, everyone knew what it meant. Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t say much, but just took out a business card.


    Xiao Yifeng is very clear that Shangguan Lengshuang is able to hold hands, and this person''s status must not be low. Shangguan, who are detached in the cultivation world, may not have the power to put in the secular world as the demon clan is all over the world, and it has a very wide penetration, but the power of each secular world will have a pivotal importance.


    Don''t say any more thanks, Xiao Yifeng simply took the business card handed by Shangguan Lengshuang, nodded and said: "Shangguan teacher, don''t worry, I''m going to the banquet today to destroy the prestige of Linghu river. I''m sure he will have an unforgettable lunch, poor child!"


    Needless to say, Wu bao''er''s family''s influence permeates all industries, whether it''s Officialdom or shopping malls. There are also many people in the military, political and police circles. One or two business cards can''t show their strength. In the end, Xiao Yifeng decides to take Wu bao''er and two beautiful girls to dinner, so that they will have face and safety.


    The help of Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er to Xiao Yifeng stimulates Jiang wanting a little. Although she knows the strength of these two sides, she can''t help as Xiao Yifeng''s girlfriend. She is very uncomfortable. She wants to speak several times, but she doesn''t know what to think of and is pressed down again.


    How keen is Xiao Yifeng''s feeling? Jiang wanting''s desire to talk and stop has already attracted his attention. He guesses that Jiang wanting wants to help himself. Based on Xiao Yifeng''s understanding of the Jiang family, except for President Jiang, Xiao Yifeng has never met Jiang wanting''s parents, and he doesn''t know what they do. President Jiang has never mentioned it to him.


    Now Jiang wanting hesitates. Xiao Yifeng probably guesses that the girl wants to help herself with her parents'' strength. Xiao Yifeng is moved and also laughs bitterly. Even if Jiang wanting''s parents are powerful and powerful, can they be more powerful than Shangguan family and demon clan? What''s more, Linghu Jiangfeng''s strength is not weak. He doesn''t want to involve Jiang wanting''s parents.


    "Girl, you have to be good. If I come back from victory today, you have to reward me well." Afraid of Jiang wanting''s wishful thinking, Xiao Yifeng took her hand and whispered in her ear: "baby, you must reward me today. I miss you so much."


    Although Jiang wanting and Xiao Yifeng have had a lot of intimate experience, she still can''t help blushing and forgetting what she wants to help Xiao Yifeng. She just wants Xiao Yifeng to go back with her, and she always wants Xiao Yifeng.


    The two of them spoke in a very low voice, but all the people present, except Wei Ran, were not masters of cultivation. Even if their voices were a little lower, they knew what Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran were talking about. They were all girls. Even though they were generous, they were blushing when they heard Xiao Yifeng''s words.


    When Xiao Yifeng loosens Jiang wanting''s hand and prepares to leave with Wei Ran, he suddenly finds that Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er''s face are as red as Jiang wanting''s. At first, he doesn''t understand what''s going on, but then he thinks about it, he''s so close to them, what he said is unreasonable, and she can''t hear it. Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng''s thick skinned and can''t take it seriously.This is also because they never regard themselves as practitioners. They never think that someone will not eavesdrop on them. They can also be heard in such a low voice. Jiang wanting is not as sensitive as Xiao Yifeng. She doesn''t notice the change of the third daughter, otherwise she won''t have the heart to live.


    Wei Ran thinks that Xiao Yifeng has a good relationship with her girlfriend, and she doesn''t know what happened just now. At the same time, she is also a little curious about the identity of Wu bao''er and Shangguan sisters. In their eyes, Linghu Jiangfeng doesn''t seem to be on the stage at all, but according to Xiao Yi According to Feng, Linghu Jiangfeng''s identity is not low!


    "Well, Xuejie, let''s go to the banquet now. I''m really curious who Linghu Jiangfeng wants to have dinner with. Will all the four young people in the capital be here? If they are all here, it''s fun. People from the military, political, police, business and four fields are here. Our meal is very heavy." Xiao Yifeng took Wei Ran''s hand and joked.


    At this time, the Shangguan sisters have left with Jiang wanting, leaving Wu bao''er and Wei Ran to go to the banquet with Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng is not afraid of Jiang wanting''s jealousy, and holds Wei Ran''s hand. It''s called acting need. Even if Wei ranming knows that he is taking advantage of the opportunity, he doesn''t give up pulling his hand out of his hand.


    Wu bao''er doesn''t have so many scruples. Her relationship with Xiao Yifeng has always been very ambiguous. If it wasn''t for Jiang wanting''s appearance, Wu bao''er would definitely walk with Xiao Yifeng no matter from any angle. Although she has Jiang wanting now, she doesn''t dare to be too intimate. At least it''s OK to keep ambiguous.


    Wu bao''er''s hand is in Xiao Yifeng''s arm, which makes him feel like he''s in the clouds. He holds Wei ran on the left and exaggerates Wu bao''er on the right. This kind of imperial treatment is just a man''s dream life. Xiao Yifeng is a little happy, hoping that this road will never end.


    "Brother Yifeng, the four shaos in Beijing are really interesting. Although their families are not the leaders in the four fields of military, political, police and business, they are really the hands of scum in these four fields. If they can come together, you should be proud. The young people who can make the four shaos in Beijing go out together have not appeared yet." Wu bao''er said to Xiao Yifeng as she walked with her red face.


    Xiao Yifeng, backed by Wu bao''er and Shangguan sisters, was also fearless. He said with a smile, "these four guys, according to your opinion, don''t regret their death. If they are really endless, I don''t mind doing something, but after all, violence can''t be solved. It really depends on power and money."


    "That''s right. In fact, I don''t think we should go to the banquet. Linghu Jiangfeng, insulted by you, will certainly seek revenge. This lunch is not so delicious." Wei Ran didn''t understand those non secular things. He just listened to what they said and knew how powerful the four shaos in the capital were. If all the four powerful people were here, Xiao Yifeng would not have been lucky.


    Xiao Yifeng laughed, patted Wei Ran''s hand and said, "don''t worry, Xuejie. It''s not a dragon but a river. Do you think Xuedi is such a unreliable person? Besides, you really don''t know bao''er''s power. It''s a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Whoever provokes her will have bad luck." In exchange for Wu bao''er''s coquetry in laughter.


    His words reassured Wei ran a little, and naturally he would not regard Wu bao''er as a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Although Wu bao''er is really a dragon, now Wei Ran just believes that Wu bao''er may have a great background, at least he is not afraid of the four shaos in the capital. In this case, Wei Ran will open his mind and eat lunch, but he can''t die.


    Because she and Xiao Yifeng are both stars, some people will recognize them on the road. They wear sunglasses on purpose and go out after dressing up. As expected, no one pays attention to them. After all, there are several experts and stars who report to the Wulin conference recently. Wearing sunglasses has become a fashion here. If they don''t wear sunglasses, they are easy to be despised.


    As Linghu Jiangfeng said, Xinglong residence is really close. It''s just 100 meters away from the people''s stadium. The restaurant is not big. It has only three floors up and down. The architectural style is very special. It''s made in imitation of the ancient style. It looks antique. It''s really a bit like an ancient restaurant. It seems that the hotel is a characteristic business.


    No matter what the store looks like, having such a large area to open a restaurant in such a place with every inch of land and money is enough to prove that the restaurant has a certain strength. Every time the people''s Stadium holds an activity, they are full of friends here every day. Xiao Yifeng, when they come in, the hall is full of all kinds of guests.


    With a glance, Xiao Yifeng found that some of the competitors in this competition are martial arts practitioners. In fact, they are more interested in those antique restaurants. Therefore, the business of xinglongju is very good and full every day.


    "Hello, you are Miss Wei Ran. My young master has prepared the elegant room for you. If there is no problem, you can come with me." Obviously Linghu Jiangfeng has arranged, Xiao Yifeng and two girls just push the door, there is a waiter to ask, and politely lead the way in front.


    Xinglongju is located in front of the people''s Gymnasium. The waiters have never seen all kinds of competitions, performances, singers, movie stars and sports stars. Although they think Wei Ran is more in line with the image of goddess in their minds, they don''t want to lose their jobs. They don''t ask for autographs like Wei Ran, but they honestly bring the three to the stadium At the door of an elegant room."Mr. Linghu, Miss Wei Ran and her friends have arrived." The waiter knocked on the door, waiting for a reply.


    With a "pa", Yajian''s door suddenly opens, and out comes Linghu Jiangfeng with a smile. It seems that what happened in the morning has long been forgotten by him. When he sees Wei Ran, he feels a twinkle in front of his eyes. But when he turns to see Xiao Yifeng, his eyes are full of jealousy. Except Wei Ran and Xiao Yifeng, there is another Laurie Wu bao''er.


    Loli has an extraordinary attraction for ordinary men. It seems that a guy with deep city like Linghu Jiangfeng likes loli better. Loli is naturally lovely and can erase the anger in Linghu Jiangfeng''s heart. Linghu Jiangfeng wants to change his mind and get this girl in his hand.

 Chapter 227

    All the performance of Linghu Jiangfeng is in Xiao Yifeng''s eyes. He knows that he has a bad idea about Wu bao''er, and he laughs in his heart. As for your little body, the Dragon Princess dares to fight, and she doesn''t know if she wants to die.


    "Miss Wei Ran, since we met, you haven''t introduced your friend to me. Now I don''t know how to call this gentleman." Linghu Jiangfeng tries his best to suppress his attempt to Wu Baoer.


    "Linghu Jiangfeng, you don''t have to beat around the bush. Just call me Xiao Yifeng. I''m here for dinner today. Don''t you want me to come into the house? I''ll see what''s in today''s lunch. It''s too shabby for me to eat. " Xiao Yifeng suddenly comes out from the side and hides Wei ran behind him. Linghu Jiangfeng can''t even reach him.


    "What brother Xiao said is that today we are here for dinner. How can we stand at the door and talk?" Linghu Jiangfeng is a very deep guy. Xiao Yifeng interrupts his conversation with Wei Ran. He is not angry at all. Instead, he reaches out his hand and says: "please come inside. My friends have come. I''ll introduce you later."


    Xiao Yifeng pulls Wei Ran and hugs Wu bao''er. He looks like a nouveau riche. He almost walks into Yajian with crabs. It''s a big restaurant. The space is really big enough to hold a small party for twenty or thirty people. Now there are six people sitting at the table, three men and three women. Each man hugs a woman, although he doesn''t do it What? Judging from their intimacy, we can see that these three couples are in the stage of love and adultery.


    In fact, the three pairs of men and women knew that Xiao Yifeng had already come, but they wanted to give Xiao Yifeng a bad impression. No one looked at Xiao Yifeng with a straight eye. Linghu Jiangfeng also knew what the three brothers were thinking. His goal today was to make Xiao Yifeng make a fool of himself in public, but now it has begun.


    Originally, Xiao Yifeng thought that he would be very angry when he was ignored. He didn''t expect that he would drag more than the three people. It seemed that he didn''t see anyone in the room. He went to the master''s seat and sat down. Then he asked Wei Ran and Wu bao''er to sit on both sides of him. Then he looked up and said to Linghu River, "Jiangfeng, it''s late. Should we serve the food first? We''ve been hungry for a long time, and we''ve had enough I''m going to watch the game in the afternoon


    Linghu Jiangfeng originally wanted to embarrass Xiao Yifeng, but he didn''t remind him when he came to the master''s seat. But now Xiao Yifeng says that, he completely treats Linghu Jiangfeng as a waiter. What''s more, he''s standing near the door of the table, and he''s really a bit of a dish preacher.


    The other three pairs of men and women are embarrassed. Instead of being run by them, Xiao Yifeng takes the lead and ignores them completely. This time, they can''t sit still. One of the strongest looking guys stands up and roars: "who are you? How can you talk? You are fighting in my territory. You are looking for a cigarette!"


    Linghu Jiangfeng people want to give Xiao Yifeng a bad impression. They didn''t expect that they didn''t care at all. Instead, they ignored the three people. This is the first time they met. Because of their parents'' relationship, the four little people in the capital are everywhere, when they were so despised.


    At first, they thought that Linghu Jiangfeng had called all the brothers, which was a bit of a fuss. Now it seems that Xiao is really arrogant. They have done a lot about killing people, setting fire and plundering prisoners. They are more rogue than scoundrels. How can they be so angry? One of them just stands up and wants to do it.


    This is the youngest of the four, and also the one with the most explosive temper. Wang Lei was born in a military family. He was more or less contaminated with the habits of some military ruffians. He always wanted to use his fist to let people know his strength. He had practiced some Kung Fu boxing since he was a child, so he was very fierce.


    Wang Lei stands out, but the other three don''t speak any more. The four children in Beijing have been working together for many years. Everyone knows what they think about each other. Anyway, someone has to try the depth of Xiao Yifeng. First of all, the vanguard position is most suitable for the impulsive Wang Lei. They all wait to see Xiao Yifeng make a fool of himself.


    When Xiao Yifeng looks at his posture, he knows that Wang Lei is going to do it. He sighs that these people are really idle. If they have nothing to do, they will make trouble. But they are still very ignorant. It''s not a big deal for Xiao Yifeng to attend the Wulin assembly. But now there are people in the street who have heard his name, and it''s not convenient to show his true face. As a result, none of these four pieces of material knows who he is .


    Don''t say that you are a true cultivator, even if you are an ordinary martial arts person. If you can reach the final of the martial arts conference and advance smoothly, you can''t be compared with ordinary people who have two crop skills. Wang Lei can see that you should have practiced it before. You have a tough figure, thick fists and feet, and you have calluses. Only with this level of Kung Fu, Xiao Yifeng can die ten times with one finger.


    Xiao Yifeng thought, his face can''t help but sink down. Instead of looking at Wang Lei, he turned to Linghu Jiangfeng and said with a sneer, "Mr. Linghu''s meal is really not delicious. Someone is going to smoke me before the dinner. Is he your friend or not? He doesn''t give me any face!"


    Linghu Jiangfeng originally thought that he was provoked by Wang Lei. In front of two beauties, Xiao Yifeng had to show some manliness and accept the challenge under Wang Lei''s pressure. Unexpectedly, he threw the ball to himself. It''s really cunning and makes people have nowhere to start.


    "Ha ha, Wang Lei, sit down first. Mr. Xiao, Miss Wei Ran and this lady are our guests. Don''t be rude." I wanted to chop Xiao Yifeng to death, but I had to smile warmly on my face. Then I turned to Wu bao''er and said with a smile, "by the way, little sister, I just forgot to ask, what''s the name."As a matter of fact, he has been salivating since Wu bao''er appeared. Wei Ran is more challenging. Men have a desire to conquer, but Laurie''s works like Wu bao''er are also men''s great love. He wants to be in his own status. If Wu bao''er knows, she will not cry and shout. When Xiao Yifeng has Wei Ran, she still sticks to others, saying that she is not for money, but Linghu Jiangfeng is not Believe it!


    "You''ve already said that, brother. You just forgot to ask, but now you''re asking again. It''s not sincere enough. Forget it. Anyway, I''m nothing." Wu bao''er''s smile is enough to kill any man, but his words are enough to make Hu Jiang Feng choke.


    Linghu Jiangfeng is stunned. Unexpectedly, the girl is not easy to deal with. However, she is cruel to herself. She thinks that with Xiao Yifeng as her backer, she can be arrogant. After a while, let your man kneel down and beg for mercy. At that time, you still have to ask me to do it. Just wait for a while.


    People who are very deep in the city will not turn their faces on the spot, but naturally change the topic and say to Xiao Yi, "brother Xiao, I''ll introduce you first. I''ve ordered that the wine and vegetables be sent up, and we can start in a moment." He looked like a master at this time, but he was not sitting in the master''s seat.


    "This is Huang Yu. Brother Huang is a new star in the police field. He is known as the killer of crime. Since he became a policeman, he did not know how many big and important cases he had handled. In the future, he will be the director of the police station in Beijing." Linghu Jiangfeng points to a person nearest to Xiao Yifeng and introduces him.


    What he said sounds good. In fact, topaz is the biggest criminal, but generally everything can be suppressed. Now he is holding the girl in his arms. From the angle that people can''t see under the table, his hand has been touching along the girl''s skirt and wandering in it. If it''s not for public occasions, the girls in his arms have already cried out. Nevertheless, they are peach faced Red, everyone can guess what topaz is doing.


    "Hello Miss Wei Ran, I''ve seen you on TV many times. I didn''t expect that you are more beautiful than on TV." Huang Yu''s hands kept on, and her mouth said slowly. Her eyes didn''t seem to see Wei ran very much, which made people think that he didn''t care about Wei ran very much. Only Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er''s eyesight found that when he saw Wei Ran, his eyes would flash greedy look from time to time.


    "This one is even worse. He is my brother, Simon. He is hurt. He is known as the little prince of Shanghai. Since he got involved in the family business, his family assets have increased by 50% in just three years. It''s absolutely a money making machine. Those partners all said that Simon''s family will have successors and senior officials. Simon''s career will surely be closer." Linghu Jiangfeng introduces the young people next to Topaz in order.


    This young man is similar to Linghu Jiangfeng, looks gentle and handsome, and is more honest than topaz. Although he talks and laughs with the woman beside him, he doesn''t have much physical contact. It seems that the woman in front of him doesn''t have much interest, and he doesn''t seem to be a luster. However, when people carefully observe him, they will always see his throat move disorderly, as if he is swallowing saliva In fact, I can''t stand it any longer.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiao. It''s nice to meet you. We can cooperate with each other when we have the opportunity. Our Ximen family''s business covers all walks of life. We should have the opportunity to cooperate in the future." Ximen injury is the smoothest one in the four Shaoli of the capital. Even in the face of Xiao Yifeng, the enemy he is about to deal with, he still stands up and reaches out his hand to shake hands with Xiao Yifeng. At the same time, he seems polite, but actually he is very proud to say his family''s advantages.


    Xiao Yifeng sneers in his heart and reaches up to meet him, but he doesn''t have a secret hand. It''s a little boring to deal with him in this way. However, this guy''s name is funny. Even if his surname is Ximen, he has got such an elegant name, which is in line with his image. However, the nickname of Ximen is still hard to arouse people''s favor.


    While Linghu Jiangfeng introduces him, Xiao Yifeng also secretly comments that none of the four young people in the capital are evil spirits. Everyone is well hidden and has a deep city. Even the seemingly reckless Wang Lei is not as simple as it seems.


    "This is our little brother, Wang Lei. Now he is in the military area command in Beijing. He is the least promising. He practices in the army every day. I don''t know how the soldiers in his battalion can stand it." When Linghu Jiangfeng introduced Wang Lei, although he hated iron but not steel, what he said was showing off.


    No matter where you are, it''s an outstanding achievement to be a battalion level cadre at Wang Lei''s age, that is, the rank of major. Even if Linghu Jiangfeng doesn''t mention Wang Lei''s family background, the hidden meaning is also clear. If Wang Lei''s family is not powerful, how can he reach this level so soon.


    Since Linghu Jiangfeng didn''t make it clear, Xiao Yifeng pretended to be confused. And since Wang Lei was the first one to jump up and find fault, Xiao Yifeng also said with a smile: "Mr. Linghu is right. How can you be so unproductive? How can you practice in the military camp every day? If you have nothing to do, go out and have a look, and have a long insight. Don''t be stupid when you practice, brother Wang Lei, You should pay attention in the future! "


    If Linghu Jiangfeng hadn''t pressed Wang Lei''s hand in time, Wang Lei would have jumped on Xiao Yifeng''s hateful face now, with a look of relying on the old to sell the old. In fact, Xiao Yifeng was no more than 20 years old from the appearance, but Wang Lei, the youngest of the four children in the capital, was already 25 years old. It''s a shame never to be taught like this.In Wu bao''er''s and Wei Ran''s eyes, Xiao Yifeng''s appearance, if it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, the two girls would have already laughed. Wu bao''er is lively, and usually loves to laugh. Wei Ran is a big star, so he doesn''t dare to be too open. In fact, they are not shy girls. They want to join Xiao Yifeng because they are funny.


    Linghu Jiangfeng put the fire in his heart and made you laugh first. When you cry for a while, he said with a smile: "brother Xiao, I have already introduced you. Now we are..."


    What he means is that it''s time for Xiao Yifeng to introduce himself. Their identity and status are all displayed. The purpose is to attack Xiao Yifeng. If Xiao Yifeng doesn''t report his family, isn''t it too boring.


    But his words were interrupted directly by Xiao Yifeng: "yes, Mr. Linghu is right. Now that we have finished the introduction, we should start eating now. To tell you the truth, it''s been a long time today. Let the waiter serve the food quickly. We''ll starve to death later."

 Chapter 228

    Four young people in Beijing look at each other. Xiao Yifeng looks like a starving ghost. Although he is a little humiliated, he is even more depressed. He has just been introduced for a long time and plans to suppress others with his family background. As a result, they don''t take it seriously at all. It''s like a fist in the air. He wants to vomit blood.


    Linghu river wind hate teeth are itching, said with a smile: "brother Xiao is right, it''s time to eat, we eat and drink while chatting, no delay, no delay." Then he clapped his hands and called the waiter to come in. He was afraid to look at Xiao Yifeng''s face and couldn''t help grabbing two.


    They don''t want to lose their identity in front of stars like Wei Ran. At the same time, they do things in secret. If they want to use all kinds of despicable means to deal with Xiao Yifeng, they will do things in secret. This is the difference between the four shaos and the scoundrels, even though they are similar to the scoundrels, At least not on the surface.


    Knowing this, Xiao Yifeng spared no effort to tease them. When these people invite themselves to dinner, they are nothing more than humiliating themselves. Now he plays with them in turn. It''s just the so-called way of giving back to others. This is what the experts do. Xiao Yifeng sums it up secretly.


    The waiter has been ordered by Linghu Jiangfeng, so he serves the food very quickly. Before Xiao Yifeng comes, Linghu Jiangfeng has arranged the food and wine. They are all the signature dishes of the restaurant. No matter the price or the characteristics, in their eyes, even in the face of their own enemies, they can''t lose face.


    Xiao Yifeng''s pursuit of ordinary food has been very low since his cultivation reached yuan infant stage. However, he can''t help but enjoy the delicious food. This restaurant not only has antique flavor, but also makes dishes with ancient meaning. It seems that all the dishes are handed down from ancient times. No wonder this restaurant is very popular. It''s really unique.


    Linghu Jiangfeng opened a bottle of wine while greeting Xiao Yifeng and said with a smile: "the food has come up, but we are all men. How can we have food without wine? This is the famous wine of this shop. It''s said that the wine is not good, but it''s full of stamina. It can''t make people drunk for thousands of days, but it''s very easy to get drunk for one or two days. Later, we should taste it slowly."


    No matter what his character is, he is outstanding in terms of insight and eloquence. He introduced the other three shaos, but he didn''t introduce himself. Although he pretended to be mysterious, he actually showed that he didn''t want to oppress others with his identity. He wanted to give people a kind of approachable feeling. However, this idea is obviously too hypocritical to get along with the other three shaos How can a person''s status be low? It''s shameless to cover up. Smart people can think of this.


    Ling Hu Jiang Feng''s wine must be the sign of this restaurant. Xiao Yifeng laughed at the boy''s bad intentions. He didn''t know how he was drinking. He took out this highly Baijiu, obviously he wanted to intoxicated himself. He could humiliate himself in the meantime, and looked at Wang Lei''s provocative gaze. If he did not take the job, he would be incompetent.


    "Mr. Linghu, I don''t like to hear that. Men can''t taste it slowly. Men have to eat large pieces of meat and drink in large bowls." Xiao Yifeng''s practice is not only a little Baijiu can upset his mind, but he has to take a big hand to see his meaning, even to drink the whole altar wine himself.


    show all sorts of ugly behaviours of Linghu river. Since your kid is looking for death, you will have to kill yourself. Drunk sixty-five days, Baijiu is enough to make you dead drunk and ugly.


    But Linghu Jiangfeng''s smile came out. Before he could persuade him to drink, Xiao Yifeng suddenly picked up chopsticks, quickly put a piece of meat on a plate of crystal hooves on the table and sent it to his mouth. Then he waved his chopsticks and ran to a piece of spicy chicken, vaguely saying: "only if we eat a large piece of meat like us, can we be considered a man."


    The four children in Beijing are stunned to see Xiao Yifeng eating. Now they all doubt that everything in front of them is an illusion. They just got Xiao Yifeng arrogant and domineering. Now they look like a starving ghost, but in a twinkling of an eye, all the dishes in front of Xiao Yifeng''s eyes have gone down for half.


    At the beginning, Xiao Yifeng said that men should eat large pieces of meat and drink in large bowls. According to the normal thinking, everyone thought that he was talking about drinking in large bowls. After all, Linghu Jiangfeng was talking about drinking. Who knows that he focused on eating large pieces of meat. The contrast is too big. Beijing Sishao has never met this kind of wanton scoundrel. He was stunned on the spot for a moment.


    Wu bao''er and Wei Ran were also startled. At first, Wu bao''er thought Xiao Yifeng would teach them a lesson and fight with them. Anyway, Xiao Yifeng would not get drunk. Wei Ran wanted to persuade Xiao Yifeng not to drink. After all, they were four people, and Xiao Yifeng would certainly suffer a loss.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng didn''t drink at all. Instead, he ate the dishes on the table well. Although he didn''t eat much, at the present speed, Xiao Yifeng was at least six full. That''s the hand used to compete with others. It''s not as fast as the wind to eat!


    Linghu Jiangfeng now wants to cry without tears. Anyone will feel depressed when he meets such an opponent who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Now he doesn''t know what to do. Even if he is thick skinned, he can''t do anything to face a person who is thicker skinned than himself. It''s not right to hold up the wine jar and put it down or urge Xiao Yifeng. It''s very embarrassing.


    Fortunately, although Xiao Yifeng didn''t play according to common sense, he was at least a normal person. He seemed to realize that Linghu Jiangfeng was in an awkward situation. He said thoughtfully, "eh, why doesn''t Mr. Linghu eat? Does it mean that the food and wine here are not delicious? In fact, it''s no wonder that this is only a small restaurant. If you can have any good food, just make do with it."Xiao Yifeng''s seemingly caring words aroused people''s impulse to beat him violently. He didn''t eat so much when the food and wine were not delicious. I didn''t see that you were just making do with it. You ate all the delicious food in every dish, and the harm was so bad that people didn''t know where to eat it.


    "Ah, I''m sorry. Our hometown pays attention to food and sleep. Just now I''ve been eating by myself. I forgot to greet everyone. Don''t mention it Xiao Yifeng suddenly realized, and complained: "Mr. Linghu, it''s not right for you to take the wine and not pour it to me. Are you going to enjoy it alone? Really, I''ll come. I haven''t seen the guests do it. It''s the master."


    He evades Linghu Jiangfeng''s wine jar and pours a full bowl for the four young men and himself. He doesn''t need a wine cup, but he pours rice bowls directly. Women don''t care about it. After all, on such occasions, drinking is a man''s business, and women generally don''t drink.


    Xiao Yifeng was dazzled by a series of actions, but everyone didn''t respond. Xiao Yifeng had already sat back to his original position, and even held up the wine bowl. He said with a smile, "wine is rare when you meet your confidants. Today, I''ll see you as if you were old friends at first sight. Do it first. You''re free." A bowl of wine came into my stomach.


    "Good wine. I haven''t drunk such a good wine for a long time. I''ve been drunk for thousands of days. I''m energetic." Xiao Yifeng wiped his mouth and said frankly.


    Now the four shaos in the capital are all dead. Xiao Yifeng is quick and doesn''t give people a chance to talk. This bowl of wine goes down like that. The most fatal thing is his words "you are free". If you are all familiar friends or there is no woman present, the four can really be free. The key is not free now.


    four people looked at their own Baijiu, all have a little guilty, no matter what has just been said, Linghu Jiang Feng''s evaluation of this wine is not exaggerated. Drunk thousands of days can not really make people drunk for thousands of days. The one or two day is inevitable. The most important thing is that if drunk this time, it will not be a Xiao Yi wind to make a fool of himself, but a four person who has made a fool of himself.


    Xiao Yifeng runs them like this. They are all face saving people. If the four young people in Beijing don''t dare to drink a bowl of wine, it''s really humiliating to say it. They look at each other face to face, scold each other constantly in their stomachs, and greet the female lineal relatives of Xiao Yifeng''s generations. They have no choice but to take up the wine bowl and drink it like medicine.


    Beijing four less heroic, the attitude of drinking will not be worse than Xiao Yi Feng, but the amount of wine is not so awesome, as if the knife drilled into the throat, burning pain, if not Xiao Yifeng looked at, four people even want to pour into the throat of the wine spit out, it is really uncomfortable.


    Drunk thousand days is not only a good wine, but also a strong wine. When you slowly taste it, you have a unique taste. But now, if you pour it like this, you don''t have enough alcohol. Who can carry it? There are more than four or two people in such a bowl. Even if they are tested by alcohol, they are still a little dizzy.


    Xiao Yifeng sneered in the dark. Seeing the four people drink, he said with a heroic smile: "the four are really talented young people. Just look at the amount of wine, and then look at the heroic spirit. It''s really admirable. Let me fill you up."


    Four people all looked at Xiao Yifeng, the hateful guy, filling his wine bowl again, and wanted to drop the wine bottle on his head, but although they were dizzy, they still didn''t look back, they couldn''t do it, and now they were just hit by the wine, they didn''t have the ability to do it, so they had to slow down.


    This jar of wine is specially prepared by Linghu Jiangfeng for Xiao Yifeng. He wants to use it to stun Xiao Yifeng, so the jar of wine has a large capacity. Other wines are packed in one jin, but this bottle is packed in five Jin. Even after such a round, there are almost half of the wine in the jar. Linghu Jiangfeng is very clear. Now he regrets why he chose the big jar.


    When Xiao Yifeng came back from the circle, he sat back beside Wu Baoer and Wei Ran again. This time, he didn''t rush to pick up the wine. He wanted to let the four people drink slowly, or it would be boring to drink directly. He asked Wei Ran and Wu Baoer to eat while waiting for them. He drank a bowl of wine, but he didn''t feel anything at all.


    Different from Xiao Yifeng, the four young men in Beijing have no special physique or special skills. They drink for thousands of days with their excellent drinking capacity. Now they can only watch Xiao Yifeng and their two daughters talk and laugh. They feel dizzy and it''s hard to recover.


    Wu bao''er and Wei Ran chuckled and chatted with Xiao Yifeng while eating. It was originally a dinner party for four young people in Beijing, but it turned into a dinner party for three people. The four guys were probably fed by Xiao Yifeng. Wei Ran didn''t know Xiao Yifeng. He was really surprised by Xiao Yifeng''s large amount of wine!


    After a few minutes, the strength of drinking for a thousand days passed, and the four young people in Beijing had already settled down and wanted to eat two dishes like Xiao Yifeng. As a result, Xiao Yifeng suddenly put down his chopsticks and said with a little displeasure, "if you don''t want to drink, you can say straight away, how can you pretend to be drunk? Now it''s hard to get up and don''t pay back, isn''t it It''s not like a man. "


    "Ah" the four people were stunned again. Looking at Xiao Yifeng, they didn''t know what to think in their hearts. Even if they were the scoundrels among the scoundrels, they were the ones with status after all. They had never met the real scoundrels. Before Xiuzhen, Xiao Yifeng was just like the little gangsters, and the means of the scoundrels were endless.


    Xiao Yifeng also knows that these four people love face, and every word is firmly locked. If the four young people in Beijing don''t admit that they are a man, they can continue to eat vegetables, but this kind of thing, let alone the four young people in Beijing, can''t accept such irony even if they change a man!"Brother Xiao is right. As masters, we have no reason not to pay back." Linghu Jiangfeng rubs his dizzy head and holds up the wine bowl. At the same time, he tells the three people not to move with color. The boy has a good capacity of drinking, so we take turns to irrigate him.

 Chapter 229

    Xiao Yifeng seems to turn his anger into joy. He takes up the wine bowl and then wants to pour it down. Suddenly he frowns and says, "Mr. Huang, senior official of Ximen, little brother Wang Lei, come along, let''s have a drink together. It''s very exciting for men. Otherwise, women will think that we are as seedless as them!"


    His words naturally lead to Wu bao''er''s and Wei Ran''s indignation, saying that he is too vulgar. However, the four young men in Beijing smile bitterly in secret. They regret that they brought a woman to the stage today. Otherwise, they can not take Xiao Yifeng''s words seriously. This time, they have to carry up the wine bowl together. How ever was they run like this? They want to eat Xiao Yifeng now.


    Xiaoyifeng secretly bad smile, holding a wine bowl in his hand, said: "this is right, I and the four at first sight, can''t say happy, continue to work first for respect." Lift your neck again and let the wine dry in a bowl.


    Seeing him drinking like drinking water, the four less than four people in the capital looked at each other and poured down the wine again like drinking medicine. If it was normal, they could drink a kilo and get drunk for thousands of days. However, it was the first time to drink like this today. It was not only a large amount of wine each time, but also no intermission in the middle. The most exasperating thing was that Xiao Yifeng always used words to run on them and didn''t let them eat vegetables.


    All the drinkers have experience. It''s easier to get drunk if they drink on an empty stomach. If they had been more or less padded before, even if they drank so hard, it wouldn''t be a big deal. At least they would not get drunk until after the banquet. Xiao Yifeng knows that these people dare to drink themselves, and they must have a good amount of wine.


    It seems that Xiao Yifeng was a rogue who didn''t play according to the common sense before. In fact, he would disturb the plan of the four young people in Beijing. He would eat big regardless of his image, which would make the dishes in a mess and make the four young people lose their appetite for food. Then he wouldn''t let them have a rest and drink continuously. When Xiao Yifeng runs into the water, he can''t be underestimated.


    this time, four less wine, no more feeling, and they can''t afford to drink more. What a good Baijiu and a Simmons are not able to sustain. The topaz and Simon officials are relatively better. Two people drink one often, and one is concealed. Even if they are dizzy, at least there is no ugly state. Lei is more unbearable, directly under the table.


    Xiao Yifeng looked at the four drunk people and sneered at them. He said to Wu bao''er and Wei Ran, "I didn''t expect that the four little people didn''t drink very well. There are at least two Jin left in the jar. I thought it would be interesting to drink with them. Now I really regret it. I can''t enjoy it."


    His voice is not small. It seems that he said it to Wu bao''er and Wei Ran. The four shaos in Beijing can also hear it very clearly. Huang Yu, who is already a little drunk, said in a loud voice: "Xiao, my grandfather is not drunk yet. If he has the ability to continue drinking, I''ll see if I can drink you down." Then he wanted to get up and continue to drink, but his hand touched the leg of the woman around him.


    Simon''s injury is better, and his speech is relatively gentle: "Xiao Yifeng, drink if you want. Our brother will accompany you to the end. Don''t think that you are good drinkers, and our brother is not bad drinkers." Stagger to stand up, and then fell in the arms of the women around, smelling the fragrance of women, is not up.


    Linghu Jiangfeng and Wang Lei don''t say anything at all. One of them is drunk, and the other is a little sober. They can''t control their own actions. They can only vaguely feel shame today. If they continue to drink, they will definitely vomit. Linghu Jiangfeng has a wise choice to pretend to be dead.


    Xiao Yifeng knows that all four of them must have been drunk. Huang Yu and Ximen are in a better condition. They have the strength to speak, but they can''t speak at all. Their thoughts are exposed completely. Xiao Yifeng, with a prank smile on her face, walks slowly towards them with the wine jar.


    "Since you two are still so persistent, I''m not so disappointed. Let''s do another bowl. Let me see your heroism." As he spoke, he filled their bowls again, and then said to the two girls beside them, "help, Mr. Huang and Mr. Simon can''t sit still."


    "Who said that, we can sit firmly. It''s just a bowl of wine. Let''s see how I can drink it." First of all, Huang Yu was dissatisfied. Now she was confused, so she sat directly in the arms of the woman beside her, picked up the wine bowl, and drank it more thoroughly than before. After drinking it, she suddenly fell into the arms of the woman, snoring like thunder, and fell asleep like this.


    At this time, the Ximen official was also very ugly. He took Xiao Yifeng''s wine bowl and drank it with a silly smile. Then he muttered: "I said I was ok, just a bowl of wine." You can''t control your mouth when you talk.


    This time, Xiao Yifeng is satisfied. The four children in the capital are totally destroyed. Xiao Yifeng thinks that they need to spend more time, but he doesn''t expect that just a thousand days of drunkenness will make the four ugly. Looking at the women in a hurry, Xiao Yifeng thinks it''s not suitable for him. Seeing that Wei Ran and Wu bao''er have almost eaten, he asks them to leave.


    While walking, Xiao Yifeng said: "today''s wine is not very enjoyable. Next time, Mr. Linghu needs to find more people and drink well. If it''s all of this level, don''t call me. Thank you for your hospitality. See you later."


    Xiao Yifeng knows that Linghu Jiangfeng has not yet completely talked about it. If he can''t tell whether he''s drunk or not, he should not be confused. It''s just that he does it on purpose. Let Linghu Jiangfeng clean up the mess.


    Xiao Yifeng successfully irrigated the four shaos in the capital, holding Wu bao''er''s waist and Wei Ran''s hand, and left xinglongju directly. The remnant here is left to the four shaos to clean up. As they are, the people in xinglongju will not do anything to them. Xiao Yifeng did not forget to put on his sunglasses and hat when they came out.Linghu Jiangfeng and others have been very drunk, in addition to he can still keep consciousness, topaz, Ximen Shangqing and Wang Lei, have been unconscious, Linghu Jiangfeng know that he fell home this time, not only did not let Xiao Yifeng make a fool of himself in public, but all four of his brothers are ugly.


    If it''s not that his legs are weak and his feet are weak, Linghu Jiangfeng really wants to hold on to Xiao Yifeng and scold him. When did the four young people in Beijing suffer so much? What surprised him most is the amount of wine Xiao Yifeng drank. All four of them drank more than two Jin. Xiao Yifeng drank nearly one jin. Moreover, he drank so fast that he had nothing to do with it. He drank more than them alone Both of them drink much better here.


    He is determined that he can''t look for face on the wine table in the future. At the same time, he is also ready to investigate Xiao Yifeng''s identity. The noon time is too short to prepare. Subconsciously, he thinks that Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran have a good relationship, and they can enter the banquet, and their identity is not low.


    This is the reason why he invited his three brothers to help him. At first, he didn''t expect how powerful Xiao Yifeng was. Now, it''s better to investigate. Don''t wait to deal with him later. Only then can he find that Xiao Yifeng is not only good at drinking, but also good at other aspects. That''s a long-term plan.


    Xiao Yifeng and the two girls naturally don''t care what Linghu Jiangfeng is thinking. It''s still early to see the world after dinner, so they plan to go shopping. Originally, this is the girls'' favorite, but Wei Ran''s identity is a little special. He doesn''t dare to show up in public, causing a wave of star chasing.


    Even though it''s noon, many tourists are still walking around. Next to the people''s Stadium, there is not only a Wulin meeting in progress, but also the downtown area. If they want to be prosperous, they can go shopping. Even so, they dare not make too much publicity.


    Xiao Yifeng used to be very opposed to going shopping with girls. As we all know, all female friends, no matter they are old or young, will break out in the small universe when they go shopping, showing a fighting power far beyond their physical fitness. If they can use this fighting power to deal with the enemy, Xiao Yifeng can only hope that she can compare with her female opponents who are several grades lower The wind blew away.


    It''s just that Xiao Yifeng has a lot of female friends. Although they spend a lot of time practicing, it''s hard to avoid going shopping. Xiao Yifeng, the only male, can''t do it even if he wants to survive. After so long training, Xiao Yifeng has become a good shopper and can face different people in different environments, Say different compliments.


    "It''s beautiful and it suits you very well. If you wear it, it will be more sexy and charming." At this time, Xiao Yifeng saw Wei Ran put on a short skirt.


    Wei Ran is obviously very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s words. Just like many girls, Wei Ran, as a big star, can''t avoid vulgarity. She doesn''t really want to buy this skirt. She just wants to have a try. That''s what many girls do. It mainly depends on whether they have new clothes. As for whether they buy it home, it depends on their mood.


    Wu bao''er, like her, enjoys the essence of shopping. It costs no money to go shopping. Moreover, she is more powerful than Wei Ran. Almost all the clothes she likes will be tried. Moreover, because of her appearance, she looks cute and lovely. The shop assistants can''t bear to refuse. As a result, every time they arrive, they have to let Wu bao''er be happy and change.


    At the beginning, Wei Ran was afraid of being recognized by others. He always changed his clothes. Later, he saw that the shop assistants didn''t chase her for famous brands, and they didn''t talk to each other everywhere. So he let go. Later, he realized that this is the capital, and it''s the most prosperous area. Basically, there are many celebrities shopping here, even though Wei Ran is very famous It''s not as if these salesmen are desperate to pursue them, but they can''t help looking at Wei Ran and are curious about Xiao Yifeng''s identity.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng won''t show too much intimacy with Wei Ran in front of outsiders. Even if they are seen by outsiders, they won''t suspect that they have "adultery". Maybe they are just better friends. Relatively speaking, Wei Ran has a good reputation. If they want to make an affair with her, those fans won''t agree.


    There is a three hour break at noon. Although she is not willing to stop shopping, Wei Ran has promised the organizer of the martial arts conference to be the guest of the competition. Unless there is something special, she will watch the whole competition, which can be regarded as supporting the national martial arts cause.


    Xiao Yifeng and they also know that Wei Ran is going to watch the game. Although there is no match for the supreme beauty team this afternoon, they are still going to the stadium. It''s better to accompany Wei Ran. And it''s also because Xiao Yifeng used to be Wei Ran''s bodyguard some time ago. When Wei Ran might be in danger, he would accompany him.


    When they came out of the last boutique clothing store, they planned to return to the stadium. The distance between them was not far. They only walked for more than ten minutes. Let alone Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er, Wei Ran didn''t feel tired either. On weekdays, they held concerts and danced for an hour or two. If she wasn''t good at fitness, how could she survive.


    In fact, speaking of this concert, Xiao Yifeng didn''t understand it before. Seeing the stars singing and dancing on the stage, and all of them were brilliant, he thought that the stars were very powerful, at least their vital capacity was much higher than that of ordinary people. Otherwise, who could stand such a fierce movement, and their singing would not be out of tune.But later I got to know Wei Ran and got some inside information from her. Then I realized that things were totally different from my own imagination. In order to hold concerts, stars really need special training. At least they must keep up with their physical strength. Especially those stars who sing fast songs and need to dance, how long they have to train every day. Even so, they may not be able to persist.


    As a result, many singers in the concert, when singing hard songs, are just lip synching, that is, they dance happily on the stage. When they sing, they actually play the tape. When they record it in the early stage, they just lip synch. Although it''s lip synching, in fact, the fans don''t mind. As long as they are enthusiastic on the scene, the singer is also a person, and they can''t start the performance I''m tired of singing.

 Chapter 230

    Wei Ran is not such a singer, not only because her vital capacity is really strong, but also because her vigorous songs are relatively few. Basically, she doesn''t need to jump and jump, which saves her a lot of energy. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know why she suddenly thinks of these, but also realizes that the stars of scenery are suffering behind her back.


    Xiao Yifeng and her two daughters have a good time today. They are relatively relaxed. For a moment, they really feel that they are just ordinary people. They are living the life that ordinary people are living. They go shopping with their female friends and have an affair with little Lori. Xiao Yifeng even thinks it''s good not to be an immortal but a common person.


    Just as the three of them are leisurely preparing to walk back to the stadium, suddenly the sky is dark. Xiao Yifeng instinctively protects Wei Ran. Meanwhile, Wu bao''er also appears on the other side of Wei Ran. Xiao Yifeng''s vigilance is completely due to the life and death experience of many days. Wu bao''er''s reaction is due to the vigilance nature of the demon clan.


    If it''s an ordinary cloudy day, it can''t get dark so quickly, and the darkness only covers the top of the three people''s heads. It''s obviously man-made, but I don''t know who the other person is. In the secular world, Xiao Yifeng has nothing to fear, but Wu Baoer and Wei Ran are in trouble.


    Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation has entered the middle stage of Yuanying, and his actual combat ability can compete with any one of Yuanying''s highest strength practitioners. With such cultivation, Xiao Yifeng believes that the practitioners walking in the secular world can be easily handled by themselves. Two Yuanying''s top strength practitioners will not lag behind too much. If three Yuanying''s top strength practitioners, Xiao Yifeng You can go back all over without getting hurt.


    Of course, the comparison here is only based on Cultivation and combat effectiveness, not magic weapons and supernatural powers. Sometimes magic weapons and supernatural powers can turn the world around and change the situation of war. This situation mostly occurs in the realm of cultivation. The most magic weapons that the secular world can hold are low-level immortal weapons. Even if they can affect the result of the battle, they won''t play a key role. The main thing to do is to see the power of people.


    "Baby, no matter who comes, you don''t care. You just need to protect Wei Ran. I''ll deal with all the enemies. Do you hear me?" Xiao Yifeng didn''t know who was setting up the ambush and quietly told Wu bao''er.


    Wu bao''er didn''t say much. He nodded and said, "don''t worry. As long as I don''t die, I won''t let sister Wei Ran have an accident. After a while, you should be more careful. Those who can deal with you must be experts."


    Xiao Yifeng nodded, closed his eyes and let out his perception. At the moment when it was dark, he guessed that he had entered the trap set by the enemy. They should have been in an independent space. With their current cultivation, they could still ambush themselves unconsciously, and their opponents were obviously very powerful.


    Even if Wu bao''er''s cultivation is restored, it''s just the top strength of Jindan. With her demon clan skills, she can deal with the practitioners in the early Yuan Dynasty at most. What''s more, her cultivation is still suppressed now. As long as a yuan infant practitioner comes, Wu bao''er will not be able to hold on. Her biggest role at present is to protect Wei Ran and let Xiao Yifeng have no worries.


    Wei Ran is the most amazing person. The sky suddenly darkens, and the surrounding environment seems to have changed. With his eyes now, he can''t see the accident of independent space. The noisy streets are quiet, and the tourists are gone. Even those boutiques are gone. She wants to ask Xiao Yifeng what happened Before she spoke, I heard Xiao Yifeng tell Wu bao''er to protect her.


    Wei Ran has some knowledge of Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er, and knows that they are experts. Of course, the experts in her eyes are martial arts experts, not Xiuzhen. Now she can see that Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er are nervous. Whether they are underworld or other martial arts experts, Wei Ran can think that they are absolutely powerful. What''s more, she suddenly finds something wrong with them It seems to be beyond her understanding.


    Wei Ran doesn''t speak. They wait for each other''s appearance quietly. Xiao Yifeng has a strong perception. In other people''s independent space, he can also search, just like watching with his eyes. What''s more, he can see things that his eyes can''t see, such as hidden things.


    The person who designed the ambush for Xiao Yifeng obviously didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng had such a strong perception. One of his accomplishments should be the highest. He felt that someone was observing himself and didn''t hesitate to fight back with his divine sense. That person''s meaning was very obvious. No matter who the person was secretly investigating, he would have to pay a heavy price. In fact, the person who was secretly seeing Xiao Yifeng closed his eyes, I almost guess it''s Xiao Yifeng.


    This man is right. The spiritual sense of the practitioner is very important. It may be easy to recover from physical injury. There are many kinds of magic that can quickly recover from injury. However, if the spiritual sense is damaged, he has no choice but to practice hard and recover to the original level. He thinks that Xiao Yifeng''s perception has almost no attack power. He thinks that Xiao Yifeng is a rookie, so he wants to defeat Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng''s perception is very strong. When he comes into contact with this person''s divine sense, he already feels his idea of red and evil, and even feels that the other person wants to start. Xiao Yifeng sneers in his heart. Several practitioners of the same level are more powerful than their own divine sense. Whether they have practiced the nine turn demon refining formula or the particularity of their own yuan baby, the general practitioners compete with themselves I''m sure I''ll lose.


    However, he didn''t want to wait for the other party to find his own misfortune. Since he wanted to defeat himself by his divine sense, he should fight back. Suddenly, Xiao Yifeng added aggressiveness to his perception. It was like a sharp sword, which instantly opened the other party''s divine sense blockade. It seemed calm, but it started waves.People in the dark did not expect that Xiao Yifeng was the first to attack him. He had not yet gathered his divine sense to attack him. Xiao Yifeng''s divine sense even penetrated into his mind more fiercely than the flying sword. When his divine sense was attacked, his soul was damaged. This kind of pain is not what ordinary people can bear. Even if he had been prepared for it, he would not be able to sustain it. What''s more, the people in the dark were hit by surprise and could not control himself He fell from the air with a scream.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that his attack was so effective. He just wanted to force the other side out, and someone was badly hurt by himself. It seems that he really wants to start in the aspect of perception in the future. However, when the man appeared in the air, Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er had already exclaimed at the birth of "shadow Assassin".


    In fact, he didn''t know how powerful Xiao Yifeng''s divine sense attack was. Just because the other party dared to challenge him, Xiao Yifeng didn''t hesitate to fight back. Xiao Yifeng''s perception originally just wanted to explore the hiding place of the surrounding enemies, without any attack.


    Because of this, the other party thinks that Xiao Yifeng can''t attack with divine sense, and he is careless, so he doesn''t try his best when he does it. But Xiao Yifeng''s situation is a little special. According to his cultivation, Xiao Yifeng is just in the early stage of Yuanying, and at most half of his feet are in the middle stage. This kind of cultivation is already a master in the secular world, but it''s really worse than Yuanying''s later stage and Yuanying''s peak It''s not half past one.


    However, he is a special cultivator. The first three turns of the nine turn demon refining formula are mainly body refining, which makes the human body as strong as demon cultivation. This is why Xiao Yifeng''s physical body is as strong as magic weapon. From the fourth turn, it is mainly magic cultivation and the cultivation of divine knowledge. Xiao Yifeng is now in the fourth turn of the nine turn demon refining formula.


    Not only has the super blood, but also has the suitable skill. When you practice it, you can get twice the result with half the effort. What''s more, after passing the test of the evil spirit, your mind is superior to others. For a variety of reasons, Xiao Yifeng''s current divine consciousness is no less than any other practitioner of the same level who specializes in the cultivation of divine consciousness. If he has a poor understanding, he may not be as good as Xiao Yifeng.


    This is the first time that he attacks others with his divine sense. When he hears the hum, he has fallen from the air, a short man with a Bushido on his back and a mask on his back. He has never seen this kind of dress in reality, but he knows it in many movies and TV dramas.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t do anything. When the man appeared, he just stood quietly in the same place. Behind him was Wei Ran, who was protected by Wu Baoer. He didn''t know how this man''s cultivation was. He had to admit that in the aspect of concealment, even the special friars like Xiao Yifeng couldn''t compare with them. They were totally as if they should live in the dark and couldn''t be discovered at all, maybe This time, I was hurt by Xiao Yifeng. It was a great accident that I had no escape.


    "Xiao Yifeng, you really have some skills. No wonder the adults say you are very difficult. If we hadn''t prepared in advance, we couldn''t have done anything to you!" The Ninja was hurt by Xiao Yifeng. He couldn''t say he hated Xiao Yifeng. He didn''t wait for Xiao Yifeng to speak. He already hated the way.


    The Ninja suddenly opens his mouth, and Xiao Yifeng is really surprised. In his impression, this kind of person should not be silent, but it''s good to know that the person who attacked him this time is not the one, because the Ninja said "they". While Xiao Yifeng is on guard, he releases his perception again.


    He knows that ninjas are always haunted. He forces a ninja out by mistake. Others must be hiding in the dark and waiting for the opportunity to move. This kind of person has a strong hiding ability, and can''t be found with his eyes. His divine perception is more sensitive than his eyes, just like the sound perception of bats. Xiao Yifeng may be able to find other people.


    Seeing that Xiao Yifeng didn''t speak, the Ninja said again, "Xiao Yifeng, you don''t have to work hard. Your ability is really beyond our expectation. But with our strength, you still can''t find it. Come to bear our crazy revenge." Then he suddenly pointed at the sky, and the figure became blurred, and finally disappeared.


    Xiao Yifeng watched the other party disappear, and couldn''t help blurting out: "I wipe, are you really a hermit? It''s so invisible. It''s too bad. What''s the skill?" Depressed at the same time, quickly different release God consciousness perception, if not, he will be planted today.


    Wu bao''er also looked gloomy and said slowly: "this time, the trouble is a little big. The shadow assassins are lizards. How can they collude with these ninjas? They are also good at camouflage and hiding. If they really want to assassinate you, you will have a hard time in the future. Their ability is not measurable."


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t answer Wu bao''er''s words. At that moment, because of her excitement, Xiao Yifeng''s divine perception became more acute. It was not only clearer than what the naked eye could see, but also could see the air flow in the independent space. That is to say, every inch of change could be sensed.


    He doesn''t know whether it''s because of the improvement of cultivation or the stimulation of potential. He just knows that he can sense the change of air. No matter how fierce the Ninjas are, as long as they act, they will naturally bring some changes in space. As long as they take precautions in advance, can they make the Ninjas succeed?


    Only when Xiao Yifeng sensed this, he felt that three meters to his left, suddenly the air came twisting. This was purely sensory. In fact, if he looked with his eyes, he could not see any change at all. At the same time, he knew the location of the attack with his keen perception.A sharp and shining samurai sword appeared in Xiao Yifeng''s left temple without any sign. Even if he was a practitioner, it was still the key, but he couldn''t let the yuan baby of the practitioner hang together. The most important thing was to destroy the body. Even so, if the yuan baby''s practitioner didn''t give up as soon as possible after the body was destroyed, he would dissipate in the air.


    The assassin''s hand is the key. If anyone other than Xiao Yifeng is replaced, when dealing with such a sneak attack, he will wait until the other party''s attack is imminent to respond. However, Xiao Yifeng is different. Before the appearance of the samurai sword, he already knows that someone will attack in this position, and will naturally set up a defense one step ahead of time.


    Samurai swords are as fast as lightning, and there is a lot of spiritual power in them. They know that some practitioners have very strong spiritual power to protect their bodies, and even some of them have defensive magic weapons. However, their samurai swords are already the best magic weapons. Even if they are slightly inferior to immortal weapons, it''s easy to deal with the flesh of the practitioners of the same level.

 Chapter 231

    Ninja is very confident in his sneak attack. Even if he can''t really kill Xiao Yifeng, at least he has to be in a hurry. His other partners will take advantage of the situation. Many practitioners have higher accomplishments than them and are still easily killed by them. It''s because they are skillful in calculation, have set every step and cooperate with each other.


    Naturally, Xiao Yifeng didn''t know these people''s plans. He relied entirely on his perception and experience. When the samurai sword came, Xiao Yifeng''s palm was already in front of his temple, and an ice bone piercing cone was between his fingers, which was exactly on the tip of the samurai sword.


    The attack and defense speed of both sides is very fast. If there is slow motion playback, you can see that before the samurai sword comes, Xiao Yifeng has already stopped at his destination holding the ice penetrating cone. Obviously, he is waiting for the other side''s samurai sword to stab him. In the eyes of outsiders, it seems that they have a tacit understanding and have agreed to let the samurai sword hit the ice penetrating cone.


    Although the Ninja still appears as a ninja, its strength is not inferior to that of any other practitioners. It is full of the accomplishments of Yuanying''s mid-term cultivation, but they are more used to fighting against the enemy in this way. As a result, it seems that today''s battle is like a martial arts contest. Both sides support the battle with spiritual power, and there will be no gain or loss.


    Samurai sword is the best magic weapon, and Xiao Yifeng''s ice penetrating cone is not bad. When both sides meet, no one can take advantage of it. The assassin looks at Xiao Yifeng in horror, and his body can''t help flying back. He wants to retreat into the dark and make a comeback. He doesn''t understand how Xiao Yifeng can be a prophet, waiting for his attack.


    In Xiao Yifeng''s hand, the ice bone penetrating cone is just like a flying sword, which is shorter than the ordinary flying sword. However, when the ice bone penetrating cone leaves Xiao Yifeng''s hand, it will become a hidden weapon like a maggot with bones.


    Today''s Xiao Yifeng has long been different from the past, with rich combat experience. After the failure of Ninja''s sneak attack, Xiao Yifeng is sure to escape into the dark, whether it''s movies, TV series or animation. He is absolutely the best assassin and runs away immediately if he fails.


    It''s a pity that they met Xiao Yifeng this time, and the battle between the practitioners is different from that between the martial arts. The martial arts may not be able to do what they think because of their lack of physical conditions or internal and external forces. Moreover, the practitioners almost all use their mind to control their mana. How strong Xiao Yifeng''s divine consciousness is, it is absolutely more than the ninja.


    It''s the same way that the Ninja is ready to go into space. It''s also the way that the Ninja is ready to go into space.


    Although Ninja''s secret skill is quite powerful and mysterious, it can''t escape from the special magic weapon of ice penetrating bone cone. No matter how fast you run, it will always chase after it after it breaks through the space. Unless it can be better than Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation, it can''t get rid of it. At the beginning, Xiao Yifeng killed Zui Xiaoyao before he got ice Bone penetrating cone.


    Facing ninja, Xiao Yifeng''s strength is not weak, and his fighting ability will not suffer. It''s just that the opponent''s hiding ability is too strong. Even if he has divine perception, he can predict the opponent''s attack at most and ensure that he will not be attacked secretly. If he wants to fight back, he can''t do it just by divine perception.


    Now the ice penetrating cone follows the Ninja into their hiding space. As a result, everything there has no secret for Xiao Yifeng. All magic weapons have the divine sense of the master. The ice penetrating cone is like Xiao Yifeng''s eyes. No matter where the Ninja hides, Xiao Yifeng can easily find them out.


    Xiao Yifeng, for this purpose, released the icy cone of ice and ice. Now they have disappeared at the same time, with a smile on their lips. This time, you see where you are going to run, and think of it here. Xiao Yifeng has moved out of his mind that the two poison peach blossom miasma, which has been improved by Wu Baoer for the last five days, is now a magic weapon of the fairies.


    Now the two instruments in it, the spirit animosity spirit Asura, have never been used. Today, they can also show their power. What''s more, Xiao Yifeng has no interest in doing things except to guard against their sneak attack. He has no way. He looks down on these shameless things in his mind.


    "Master, is there anything to call us?" There was no difference between Asura and Xiao Yifeng at that time. No matter in appearance or cultivation, there was no change. The only change was that he was very respectful to Xiao Yifeng, and his arrogance was gone.


    Xiao Yifeng is very satisfied with the attitude of the male Asura. The female Asura always takes the lead of the male Asura. Naturally, she doesn''t have any other meaning. Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is enough to suppress the two resentment spirits, and they are all refined into five poison peach blossom miasma, which can''t arouse any resistance.


    "It''s time for you to behave. Since you''ve been with me, I haven''t let you have a good life. Today is a reward for you. Those ninjas with good accomplishments, today is your delicious food. You can tick them out and eat them all. There''s no need to leave any." Xiao Yifeng nodded and told the two spirits.


    Even though they have submitted to Xiao Yifeng, their nature can''t be changed. The strength of Asura comes from the soul of the practitioners. If they don''t let them continue to devour the soul of the practitioners, their accomplishments will not be reduced, nor can they be improved. Now, after listening to Xiao Yifeng''s command, it suddenly comes to light that there is no difference between good and evil, they only listen to their master If you like, you can share your worries for the host and have delicious food.The male Asura, on behalf of the female Asura, bowed to Xiao Yifeng and said, "we''ll do what the master ordered. Please wait for a moment." With that, they would like Ninja to enter the invisible space. They are connected with Xiao Yifeng''s divine sense, and naturally know where Ninja is hiding.


    The spirit of resentment Asura is different from Xiao Yifeng and others. They are not human beings. No matter how close the body is to the entity, they are ghosts after all. If there is no special secret technique, ordinary people can''t enter those spaces, which is why Xiao Yifeng can''t pursue them. However, these difficulties naturally don''t exist for the ghost of the virtual body.


    The accomplishments of the two resentment spirits Asura are lower than that of Xiao Yifeng, but because of their particularity, even the practitioners of Yuanying peak may not be able to escape when they meet them. At the beginning, Xiao Yifeng was an accident, but compared with Xiao Yifeng''s other feats, this is not special, just I don''t know how the Ninja will deal with it this time.


    Xiao Yifeng dares to let two resentment spirit Asuras pursue, because he guesses that there won''t be several opponents this time. Otherwise, no matter how good they are at sneak attack, they won''t choose to sneak attack if they have the assurance of winning. The number of the other side is certainly small, and there is no overwhelming advantage. But with the ability of resentment spirit Asuras, as long as the other side is not too many, they can choose one by one Not afraid of any Ninja at all.


    Hsiao Yifeng''s soulful Asura specially feeds on the soul of the practitioners. Now the Ninja they are facing is no longer regarded as the practitioners, but their way of cultivation is different from that of Hsiao Yifeng and others. Although their way of cultivation is slightly abnormal, they may not be able to reach the highest level and reach the yuan infant stage.


    These are not secret stories. Xiao Yifeng has seen all of them from the Sutra of Xiuzhen world. Resentful spirit Asura is not human. They don''t pick and choose. They have the soul of Xiuzhen people to eat, and they don''t care so much. Xiao Yifeng sneers and feels resentful spirit Asura pursues ninja. He doesn''t believe Ninja can be as afraid of resentful spirit Asura as himself.


    All this happened in an instant. From the Ninja''s hand to Xiao Yifeng''s release of a spirit of resentment, it was only a few words. Wei Ran, who had been watching all the time, felt that her world had been overturned. At the beginning of Ninja''s appearance, she didn''t feel anything special. After all, she had seen this kind of special professional in movies or TV.


    Wei Ran doesn''t know how powerful these ninjas are. When they disappear and escape into the stealth space, she also thinks that she can accept them. Watching those movies, ninjas will be invisible, but she doesn''t know that in movies or TV, those ninjas use all kinds of visual effects or props to achieve the effect of blinding, which is not true at all Only when you become a master of cultivation, you can make use of the stealth of secret arts, which is the real stealth.


    Wei Ran is just an ordinary person. Naturally, she doesn''t understand the difference. She sees that the Ninjas attack Xiao Yifeng and how Xiao Yifeng can resist the attack. She doesn''t know how much competition Xiao Yifeng has done with the ninjas. She can only see that Xiao Yifeng is not losing money in the fight with the ninjas.


    Until the appearance of Asura, Wei Ran felt a little unacceptable. Originally, only three people could be seen in the independent space, and she couldn''t find those ninjas. Now suddenly, two Asuras appeared. In Wei Ran''s eyes, the two Asuras were similar to people. But if you look carefully, you can see that they are not entities .


    Wei Ran is a star with a better insight than most people. If he is a little careless, he thinks that Asura is the two people that Xiao Yifeng has found. Maybe he will exist as a ninja, but Wei Ran can see the difference. These two people are ghosts.


    "Sister Wei Ran, this time, it may be a little different from everything you have seen before. Now is not the time to explain. We will tell you everything later. You just need to be protected by me now. Brother Yifeng can solve them." Wu bao''er Bing Xueming, seeing Wei Ran''s psychological change, comforted him.


    Wei Ran nodded. If it wasn''t for her many experiences, it could be said that she was not surprised. Moreover, because of her different feelings towards Xiao Yifeng, she would really choose the way of fainting to escape from reality. Now she hopes to see all this more clearly.


    Xiao Yifeng''s divine sense is very strong. While locking the ninja in the dark, he is listening to the conversation between the two girls. At this time, he says with a smile: "sister Wei Ran, you can dream about today''s things and forget her when it''s over. You should know that the more you know, the more dangerous it is."


    Wei Ran really wanted to watch quietly, and then asked Xiao Yifeng when it was over. Now listen to him, do you still want to kill people! He rolled his eyes and said angrily, "Xiao Yifeng, if you have the ability, now let me know the consequences of not forgetting. I will not forget what you can do to me."


    Xiao Yifeng laughs bitterly. She is just joking, not to mention that she has a different relationship with herself. Even ordinary people can''t kill people easily when they see that they are casting their own magic. Practitioners'' magic skills emerge in an endless stream. It''s not difficult to let people forget what they see. Of course, this method he doesn''t want to use on Wei Ran. At most, he tells her to practice It''s about the world.


    It''s true that things in the realm of cultivation are very secret. Ordinary people don''t know it, but it''s not absolute. After all, the realm of cultivation is closely related to the secular world. In fact, people with a slightly higher status know something about the practitioners even if they don''t know about them. Otherwise, why do all emperors pursue immortality? How can they be so persistent without a little understanding.These thoughts flashed in Xiao Yifeng''s mind. Naturally, he would not argue with Wei Ran. Now he is a little regretful that he molested Wei Ran. People don''t mind at all. He doesn''t mean to be afraid at all. On the contrary, Xiao Yifeng retreated. Could he really kill her!


    Seeing that Xiao Yifeng was speechless, Wei Ran was very satisfied. No matter how magical Xiao Yifeng was and how capable he was, he still had to be soft in front of him. He laughed and said with pride, "little pot friend, you should remember that I''m your sister. Don''t be too presumptuous. Be careful that your sister spanks you."


    Wu bao''er looks at their quarrel and can''t help laughing. Xiao Yifeng has been "domineering" at home. Unexpectedly, someone can cure him. At home, except Shangguan Lengshuang, anyone who fights with Xiao Yifeng will suffer some losses. Even Shangguan Lengshuang can''t, but Shangguan Lengshuang is a mature woman and won''t compete with Xiao Yifeng like a girl So at home, he has always been able to bully. Now Wei Ran''s appearance has turned the war around.

 Chapter 232

    Unconsciously, Wu bao''er has listed Wei ran as his comrades in arms. He is still proud that he has defeated Xiao Yifeng. Even though there are so many miraculous things that have just happened, she doesn''t pay much attention to them. Women are strange things. No matter what they are interested in, they don''t care what they are focused on.


    Xiao Yifeng shakes his head and grins bitterly. At the same time, he doesn''t want to compete with Wei Ran any more. Instead, he bares his teeth and says in secret: "these scum can''t hide their head and tail. Let me lose face like this. I have to let you all roll out for me. It''s good to be invisible, unless you can really evaporate in vacuum."


    Originally wanted to wait for the spirit of resentment Asura to kill the ninja, because was blocked by Wei ran a bit depressed, now Xiao Yifeng also don''t waste time, thinking, suddenly hands together, mouth silently chant a curse, even Wei Ran can see, Xiao Yifeng around, constantly flow to him.


    Different from Wei Ran''s layman, Wu bao''er is also a genius of cultivating truth. Even though she has not yet reached the yuan infant stage, she has extraordinary eyesight. Seeing this phenomenon, she can''t help exclaiming: "Wanliu returns to her family! How can it be? It''s too fake. Am I blinded? "


    "What''s Wanliu Guizong, baby? What do you see? How can you feel dizzy?" Wei Ran has relaxed a lot now. Hearing Wu bao''er''s words, he can''t help asking.


    "In fact, Wanliu Guizong is nothing special, that is, it can make the vitality of heaven and earth gather together with the body of the practitioner, and then burst out with great power, but it''s impossible. Generally, this skill can only be used in the later stage of the combination. How can he?" Wu bao''er also forgot that Wei Ran didn''t understand the situation of Xiuzhen world, and he almost said his own way.


    Wei Ran''s head is full of fog. She doesn''t understand the hierarchy of the cultivation world. She just can feel that what Xiao Yifeng is doing now should be very incredible. Otherwise, Wu bao''er doesn''t have to react so much. Seeing her appearance, she can''t accept it for a moment.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t care so much. He is concentrating on gathering strength. With the vitality of heaven and earth coming into his body, Xiao Yifeng''s body exudes incomparable momentum. It''s as if Mount Tai is overwhelming. Even the two girls behind him feel that Xiao Yifeng is becoming more and more powerful.


    "Demon four world, penetrate ten thousand law, open for me." Xiao Yifeng suddenly gave a big drink, and his hands kept shooting to the void in front of him. With the deafening roar, the empty space seemed to be split by Xiao Yifeng, and there was a lot of turbulence in the air. If Wu bao''er didn''t protect Wei Ran, he would be sucked away.


    Compared with the big scene of computer special effects, Wei Ran''s face has faded unconsciously. When she saw two complaining spirits before, she thought it was ghosts in the world at most. Now she finds that Xiao Yifeng, the boy she loves, has the ability to open mountains and crack rocks. Just a few times, she says that he can topple mountains and rivers, and Wei Ran has no doubt about it.


    Xiao Yifeng''s two palms are not big, but the attack range is very large. With Xiao Yifeng as the center, the three people are thousands of meters away, and they are all opened by him. Even Wu bao''er, who has seen a lot, can''t believe that the scene of collapse. It''s all made by Xiao Yifeng. The yuan infant practitioners are really equivalent to the immortals in the eyes of ordinary people, but in fact they can be used initially Lingli is not really that powerful.


    I don''t know that Xiao Yifeng is different from ordinary practitioners. His nine turn demon refining formula can be as good as that of Da Luo Jinxian. Now he has four turn cultivation. Even if his cultivation is not high, all kinds of ways to use the vitality of heaven and earth can be brought into full play, and he can definitely challenge others.


    In the past, Xiao Yifeng always relied on his own physical strength and did not use large-scale magic at all. After seeing the power of the great demon princess, he found that the physical body is important for high-level practitioners to compete, and high-level magic is the best way to defeat the enemy. After you, he also studied some magic techniques introduced in the jiuzhuan demon refining formula and the Sutra .


    It''s not that he absorbed all the evil spirits in heaven and earth, but that he used the evil spirit of heaven and earth.


    No matter whether Xiao Yifeng''s personal cultivation of demon formula or his own demon clan, their cultivation ways are different from human beings. They also need to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. However, under the action of some special skills, they can also absorb some unusual forces, such as jiuzhuan refining demon formula, which can absorb all kinds of negative emotions to increase the power of the magic, and because it''s coming soon If we want to let these forces out, it will not affect people''s mind.


    These situations are known only by those who practice jiuzhuan demon refining formula. Therefore, no matter how knowledgeable Wu bao''er is, she can''t understand the principle of Xiao Yifeng''s magic. She still thinks that Xiao Yifeng can use some special skills to improve her cultivation to an infinite height.


    Xiao Yifeng''s increased palms are very powerful. Even if this independent space doesn''t belong to him, he still has the biggest feeling in the space. He even has the feeling that he can destroy the independent space with brute force. Of course, this is just his feeling. He won''t be arrogant to think that he can really do it unless his cultivation is upgraded to two levels.


    Since the space in front of him is torn by his palm power, even if Ninja''s stealth skill is very unique, there is no escape in this broken space. Just as Xiao Yifeng thought, after he opened the space in front of him, five ninjas jumped out of there together.Originally chasing Ninja into the stealth space, Asura, a spirit of resentment, appeared together. They had already surrendered to Xiao Yifeng, and now they fly to Xiao Yifeng with great awe. They already have wisdom, and naturally know that everything just happened was done by Xiao Yifeng. Even if Xiao Yifeng didn''t use magic weapons, Asura, a spirit of resentment, would not be better.


    Five ninjas appear, one of them is still changing directions. When Xiao Yifeng forces them out, he doesn''t take back the ice bone penetrating cone. Now he is still chasing the Ninja like a shadow. The ice bone penetrating cone has never been so powerful before, but after Xiao Yifeng''s refining, it has completely changed, and its power is even more powerful. Even if the Ninja wants to shoot him down, it''s not good It''s often difficult.


    Xiao Yifeng and others now watch the Ninja jump around. Even if he wraps himself up tightly, he still feels very funny. He is short, just like a monkey. Now when he makes monkey''s movements, it makes people feel more worthy of the name. He looks like a monkey and acts like a monkey.


    In fact, ninja''s cultivation is not low, at least at the beginning of Yuanying. It''s just that Xiao Yifeng caught him by surprise first, and then there is a trace of the spirit of resentment Asura. Now he is directly forced to appear by Xiao Yifeng''s magic. It can be said that he is extremely embarrassed. In order not to let the ice pierce the bone, he doesn''t care about his image.


    In addition to the ninja who keeps dodging the ice penetrating bone cone, the other four are standing quietly, holding the samurai sword at their waist. If they don''t move, they can''t see any difference from ordinary ninja. It''s just that Xiao Yifeng and Wu Baoer are very clear that this kind of Ninja is a cultivator, and their samurai sword has already become a magic weapon.


    "Xiao Yifeng, our Lord said that you must die today. No matter how arrogant you are, you can''t escape today." One of the ninjas, whose clothes are a little darker, stares at Xiao Yifeng for a long time and suddenly says.


    Xiao Yifeng shakes his head and says with a smile: "dwarf, don''t you think it''s very common for you to say this kind of words. Why do all the villains talk too much about themselves, and then they are defeated by the protagonists? You can''t order it directly, just do it. It''s better to learn from your partner and play the monkey. At least, it''s a sacrifice for art."


    Xiao Yifeng''s words are merciless. He doesn''t like the people in this country at all. What''s more, they are assassinating themselves. Even if it''s other murders, Xiao Yifeng won''t be merciful. Now it''s natural for him to say what he wants, and whether they can accept it or not.


    The little leader was obviously infuriated by Xiao Yifeng, biting his teeth and said, "baga, Xiao Yifeng, you are right. You must go to hell. Now let''s help you." With these words, the samurai sword on his waist automatically flew in the air in front of him, ready to attack at any time.


    At the same time, other ninjas are ready to attack. Even though they know that Xiao Yifeng is more powerful than them, they don''t flinch. As a professional killer, no matter whether the task is successful or not, flinch is absolutely not allowed, but because of face-to-face combat, they are not sure.


    Xiao Yifeng stood in front of Wei Ran and Wu bao''er, shouldered all the pressure from Ninja, shrugged and said with a smile: "these scum, even if they become practitioners, are still like dogs. They are always on the Lord. Alas, I don''t want to talk about you, but after all, if you want me to go to hell, I won''t even give you the chance to go to hell."


    Each of the Ninjas on the other side has surpassed the Yuanying period. Their combined momentum can completely compete with the later yuan infant''s practitioners, but Xiao Yifeng is a special case. His spiritual cultivation is stronger than any other practitioners of the same level. No matter who they are, they want to surpass Xiao Yifeng in momentum, unless their cultivation is more than the distraction period. He is even the first one The dragon of dragon five is not afraid of people.


    Ninja has always been good at assassinating in secret. Today they are forced out by Xiao Yifeng, and they don''t want to hide any more. Moreover, when they chose the way of assassinating with Xiao Yifeng, it was purely out of prudence. In fact, according to the comparison of strength, even if they can''t see Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments, they can guess that he is at most in the late Yuan Dynasty, and five people will not suffer losses together.


    Now that Xiao Yifeng is so rampant, the Ninja won''t fight with him any more. At the command of the leader, except for the ninja who is entangled by the ice penetrating cone, the other four will work together. Their cultivation is not weak. However, in terms of their fighting nature, they are not the kind of strong practitioners. If they work with others, they won''t be tough.


    The four of them are quick to identify. The leading Ninja''s figure flashes away in the air, and his disappearing shadow is still in the air, but the entity has disappeared. This time, he is not using the secret technique to hide. Now there are some collapsed spaces, and he does not dare to hide casually. This is purely the visual blind spot brought by the speed.


    Even ordinary martial arts experts, if their speed reaches a certain level, they will be invisible in the eyes of ordinary people. Xiao Yifeng''s close identity can produce this kind of effect even if it is carried to the extreme. It seems that he completely ignores the distance between each step, and often suddenly appears in front of the enemy.


    The other three ninjas are not slow either. When the leader attacks, they also disappear together. Obviously, their purpose is to cooperate with the leader''s attack. The real killing moves are all in the leader. However, if Xiao Yifeng really thinks so, it''s a big mistake. The virtual and real can be freely converted. When the leader''s attack is defended, the other three are ignored It''s going to be a real kill.Naturally, Xiao Yifeng is not the kind of person who can''t see the real and the virtual clearly, and can''t distinguish the key points. When he faced ninja, he wisely gave up looking with his eyes, but completely used his perception to fight with them. When Xiao Yifeng knew that the other party was a ninja, he had some introductions about them in his mind.


    These ninjas, who live in the dark, are good at sneaking around. They always attack people secretly. Even if they fight head-on, they will use tricks. It''s not that their cultivation is not enough. It''s really their fighting style. They won''t fight with people. It''s very consistent with the style of killers.


    In the face of four ninjas, Xiao Yifeng still doesn''t forget to secretly order two resentment spirits Asura, let the male Asura go to kill the ninja who is dealing with the ice penetrating cone, and let the female Asura cooperate with Wu Baoer to protect Wei Ran. After all, there is an ordinary person here, Xiao Yifeng will be somewhat distracted.

 Chapter 233

    Xiao Yifeng''s physical strength has long been comparable to a magic weapon. Unless it''s really a magic weapon of immortal level, Xiao Yifeng is not afraid of any attack. Even so, he doesn''t dare to be careless. This is his first time to fight ninja. No matter how much he looks down upon these dwarfs, Xiao Yifeng can''t underestimate this special system independent of ordinary practitioners. They have a lot of curiosities Strange ability!


    The samurai sword was cut to Xiao Yifeng in different directions. Originally, he thought Xiao Yifeng would fight against them. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yifeng didn''t mean to fight them at all. Instead, a gauze like thing suddenly flew out of him and enveloped him. Moreover, wherever the thing was shining, the samurai sword couldn''t cut in at all.


    In order to deal with these ninjas better, Xiao Yifeng takes out the five poison peach blossom miasma and uses it as a defensive magic weapon again. Although the power of the weapon spirit leaves it, it will not be much worse. Unless the two complaining spirits Asura are cleaned up, the five poison peach blossom miasma is still a very powerful magic weapon as long as they are there.


    Because of the concealment of the Ninja''s attack, the fight between them doesn''t look like the fighting method of the practitioners. It''s more like a martial arts competition among the Wulin experts. However, the power between them can''t be compared with that of the Wulin experts. Even if there is no scene of mountain collapse, the general people can''t bear the pressure they bring.


    In the center of the battlefield, Xiao Yifeng stood still, his hands dancing into the wind, constantly resisting the attack of the samurai sword, while Wei Ran and Wu bao''er, who were watching the battle, were very relaxed. Although Ninja was very powerful, they would resort to any means. But at this time, how could the four of them be a little lax against the enemy Xiao Yifeng? As long as Xiao Yifeng took a slow breath and launched a counterattack, they would be defeated I can''t hold it.


    Now the four ninjas are equal to Xiao Yifeng. They only hope that their companions can get rid of the cold ice bone penetrating cone as soon as possible, and then attack Xiao Yifeng together. Even if they are different from Xiao Yifeng''s practice system, they also know that the magic weapon needs to be controlled. As long as they suppress Xiao Yifeng, the cold ice bone penetrating cone will have no use.


    Even after many battles, Xiao Yifeng has rich experience. Compared with these cunning ninjas, he is still slightly inferior. As they planned, Xiao Yifeng is now besieged by four weird ninjas. For a moment, he really can''t work out his mind to control the ice penetrating cone. These ninjas don''t pose a big threat to his attacks, but they work together with each other at that speed, which is really challenging.


    Ninja''s abacus is very good. As long as the Ninja gets away and works with five people, Xiao Yifeng may not be able to be the Lord of the city. It''s just that when they fight with Xiao Yifeng, male Asura has already taken action. Before they failed to chase ninja, they were forced out by Xiao Yifeng''s magic. Now it''s his turn to perform, so they will work hard.


    The ninja, who thought that the ice penetrating cone would not pursue any more, was relieved. Suddenly, he felt the pressure coming on his mind. He was almost overwhelmed by it. He didn''t know who was responsible for the pressure. The feeling was even more terrible than the LORD''s.


    That sense of terror is a kind of feeling from the soul, as if it can''t compete with it. If Ninja doesn''t have a very abnormal heart and is very firm in his belief, he really can''t hold on and will fall down. Even so, he is already on the verge of collapse, and then he will see the half empty and half real image of Ashura.


    The cultivation of male resentment spirit Asura is probably in the early Yuanying period, and there is still a distance from the middle period. The cultivation of this Ninja is similar to that of him, and it is also in the early Yuanying period, but as resentment spirit Asura, he is a natural killer of the practitioners. Even though Ninja is different from ordinary practitioners, he has no advantage in the face of resentment spirit Asura.


    Not everyone can be as unaffected as Xiao Yifeng in the face of Asura. Now Ninja feels that he can still stand firm, which is not easy. He doesn''t understand why he has such a strong fear of the non physical spirit in front of him. He just wants to leave here quickly.


    Male animator Asura is very satisfied with Ninja''s fear. This is the real animator Asura''s pressure. Apart from the abnormal master, who can ignore this pressure? Ninja''s accomplishments are not low, and his heart is not weak. He just faces this kind of natural pressure and knows the result without hands.


    Shura can''t eat his soul through his body, but he can''t eat his soul immediately He died.


    Everyone''s attention is mainly focused on Xiao Yifeng. Although male Asura has made great contributions, we don''t pay much attention to him. What''s more, male animator Asura''s killing method is a little special. Even if we really pay attention, we won''t find out how he killed the ninja. It''s absolutely silent.


    All of them, only Xiao Yifeng knows that the male Asura killed the ninja. The spirit of resentment Asura is the weapon of Xiao Yifeng''s magic weapon. Their every move can''t escape Xiao Yifeng''s perception, which makes him more assured that these two spirit of resentment Asura are absolutely super thugs, and the most important thing is that they won''t betray.


    Xiao Yifeng had no worries this time, and his speed became faster and faster. He roared: "the law of heaven and earth." Xiao Yifeng, who used to be an ordinary man, suddenly changed. In an instant, he became a giant. This is his best magic power, which is comparable to the huge Dharma form of gold body. He can suppress any practitioners of the same level.The Ninja didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng suddenly became bigger and the direction of the samurai sword didn''t change. The move that he was going to cut at Xiao Yifeng''s neck turned into Xiao Yifeng''s ankle. There''s no way. Now Xiao Yifeng is too tall. It''s only four or five meters high with one foot. The Ninja is still flying, otherwise he can''t even reach his toes.


    Wu bao''er is used to Xiao Yifeng''s sudden changes. He knows that Xiao Yifeng is very similar to those ancient demons. When he started, most of them competed with people for physical strength. Now, he naturally won''t have any special reaction. Wei Ran has a small mouth and a big face, which is hard to believe.


    Before, Xiao Yifeng''s overwhelming ability was very powerful. After all, it was due to her strong destructive power. Even if Wei Ran knew that she was powerful, she could not imagine the power of the cultivator. Now she suddenly saw that Xiao Yifeng had become a giant, and she could really realize that the world was different.


    Although Xiao Yifeng became a giant, his movements were not clumsy at all. He fought with the Ninjas as quickly as before. But at this time, instead of using his palms, he kept popping up all kinds of sharp sword Qi with his fingers. Every sword Qi was like a shell. Even if the Ninjas dodged, the place where they were hit would be in a mess immediately.


    Xiao Yifeng is a destroyer at this time. Every move is earth shaking. Fortunately, it''s an independent space. If it''s outside, it''s estimated that he can easily destroy a village. Those ninjas can''t suppress Xiao Yifeng. Now they are becoming more passive.


    "You two work together and get to know them directly. It''s no fun bullying these dwarfs. I don''t want to play with them any more." Xiao Yifeng''s power is really huge, ninja dare not with him, Xiao Yifeng is not interested in continue to play, to two resentment spirit Asura direct command.


    Just now, the male Asura has captured the soul of a ninja, but the female Asura has been watching. Now I hear that there is a chance to deal with the ninja in front of me. Two of them act together, just like a wolf who has been hungry for many days. Finally, they see the lamb. After Xiao Yifeng''s command, the wind suddenly blows around in the independent space.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t know much about Asura, but Wu bao''er already exclaimed: "ghosts travel at night! Do these two Asuras already have such accomplishments? " With her voice, independent space in the wind miserable, ghost everywhere, how do not look like independent space, more like hell on earth.


    When did Wei Ran see such a terrible scene, trembling slightly, she pasted it to Wu bao''er. She knew that Wu bao''er must have good strength, at least to protect herself. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yifeng regretted it. If he was a villain now, Wei Ran would rely on himself. It was a pity that he had lost a chance to take advantage of it.


    The reason why he can think so easily is because of the strength of the two soulful Asuras. Their power is completely relaxed and almost completely suppresses the actions of the four ninjas. If they only face the two soulful Asuras, they won''t be too embarrassed. The key is that there is a desolate wind pressure array. They want to have ten success forces, and at this time, they can take up 40% at most to deal with the soulful Asura, and even if they do their best, they are not necessarily the opponents of Asura. Now the end is obvious.


    Wu bao''er and Wei Ran have been watching Xiao Yifeng fight against the enemy, from beginning to end, without any participation. Wei Ran''s eyes are shining. It seems that Xiao Yifeng''s eyes are looking at his own hero. Although Xiao Yifeng doesn''t fly, it''s enough to make any girl fall in love with him when he faces those magical ninjas.


    Different from her feeling, Wu bao''er has seen Xiao Yifeng fight with others many times. She never thought that in less than half a year, Xiao Yifeng has grown to such a stage. The other five ninjas of Yuanying''s early cultivation joined hands and were killed so easily by Xiao Yifeng. If it comes out, it will definitely make a sensation.


    Even if you don''t know the time of Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation, only in terms of his age, he is already a genius among the geniuses. He and Shangguan Bingshuang, who have reached the golden elixir peak at the age of less than 20, have already been regarded as a genius in the realm of cultivation. But what is Xiao Yifeng? He can only be regarded as a demon.


    Although Xiao Yi meets many yuan infant practitioners, it seems that they are very worthless. In fact, no matter which organization, there are many yuan infant practitioners in the secular world, and their years of cultivation are not short. Even if the practitioners have no years of cultivation, it will take decades to cultivate a yuan infant practitioner.


    This is why although Xiao Yifeng always meets the Yuan Dynasty infant practitioners, they belong to different forces, and they don''t meet each other continuously. Losing one Yuan Dynasty infant practitioner is enough to make the organization feel sad for a long time. These Wu bao''er understand that Xiao Yifeng also knows a little bit. The reason why Yuan Dynasty infant practitioners are so bad in front of Xiao Yifeng is that Xiao Yifeng is too strong.


    At the beginning, Xiao Yifeng was the first person of the younger generation of Xiuzhen. Now he is in his infancy, and his actual combat effectiveness is no less than that of any master below the distraction period. He has the strength to compete with the second generation of disciples of various sects in Xiuzhen.


    Asura, the spirit of resentment, has a big meal today. Xiao Yifeng has no mercy on these people, so that they will not harm others again and the chance of reincarnation will not be given to them. Asura, the spirit of resentment, is naturally overjoyed at Xiao Yifeng''s arrangement. If these five souls are really digested by them, they may break through the present early stage of Yuanying, enter the middle stage of Yuanying, and follow the master Yes, at least it''s better than before.These naturally won''t let Wei Ran see, anyway, when the spirit of resentment Asura took away the soul of the ninja, other people can''t see it except the real cultivator, who achieved certain accomplishments. Wei Ran saw the Ninja dead at most, and finally was burned away by Xiao Yifeng''s strange black fire, so he didn''t know anything else.


    Unlike some women who have never seen the world, Wei Ran always screams or faints. He is a big star who can often appear in front of the public. His psychological quality is absolutely excellent. Until the end of the battle, Wei Ran is only very interested in Xiao Yifeng''s ability. At the same time, he is more sure of Xiao Yifeng.


    Every girl has a hero''s dream. Who doesn''t want his favorite boy to be different? Prince charming and heroes of the world. These are all girls'' dreams. Now Xiao Yifeng is infinitely close to those girls'' most beautiful dreams, no matter in appearance and ability. Of course, Wei Ran still adds one in his heart. If it''s not so beautiful, it''s good.


    The independent space is arranged by ninjas. Now they are all dead, and there is no possibility of independent space. The three people appear on the street again. Fortunately, those ninjas have some scruples and don''t dare to arrange the independent space in a crowded place, otherwise they will disappear suddenly in people''s sight. Everyone knows that there is a problem here.

 Chapter 234

    Now the appearance of the three of them is not too abrupt. At least no one found that when they disappeared, it was only ten minutes. It was more than half an hour before the competition in the afternoon. They still had time to rush to the venue. Xiao Yifeng still pulled Wei Ran with his left hand and was carried by Wu Baoer with his right hand. It seems that the Ninja did not appear before.


    "Xiao Yifeng, should you have an explanation for what just happened, or do something, such as killing people and so on. Don''t you think I saw your secret?" Wei Ran thought that Xiao Yifeng would explain to her when she came out. As a result, she was almost at the stadium. Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er didn''t mention what they had just done. They couldn''t help it.


    Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er look at each other. It''s a little funny. Wei Ran Ming is full of curiosity. It''s not easy to bear it for such a long time. But what she says is more funny. She really wants to kill her and protect her. Besides, since these things have been shown in her presence, she doesn''t intend to hide her.


    In fact, Wei Ran is very clever. Naturally, he knows that Xiao Yifeng will not kill others. After that, he suddenly flashes his big eyes and stares at Xiao Yifeng, with an expression of crying to you without saying it. Because she is a beautiful woman, this expression is so cute.


    Xiao Yifeng takes a deep breath and murmurs in the dark, how can this chick suddenly become an enchanting goblin? Although Wei Ran was very beautiful before, she doesn''t have the current style. Xiao Yifeng thinks that this chick is using a beauty trick, how can she resist it so hard!


    Wu bao''er is a bystander. What Wei Ran doesn''t change is that her feeling towards Xiao Yifeng has changed. Unconsciously, she will show some special amorous feelings. This doesn''t mean that she does it on purpose. It''s really an unconscious expression. As a girl, Wu bao''er feels very obvious. Sometimes when she gets along with Xiao Yifeng alone, she will also have this charm.


    "Well, sister, we didn''t intend to hide you, but don''t worry about it. We can''t say it on the street. We''ll get to the gym later. I''ll tell you what''s going on. I''ll be a little patient." Xiao Yifeng secretly called Wei Ran demon in his heart, and quickly said.


    "Hum hum, when I get to the gym, you''ll tell me what''s going on. Don''t make it up. I want to listen to the truth. If you don''t tell me, I''ll annoy you every day. When to tell the truth and when to stop." Wei Ran is very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s attitude, but he is still adamant.


    Xiao Yifeng is helpless on the face, but in his heart, he really hopes that Wei Ran can pester himself every day. No matter what, Wei Ran is a beautiful woman. How happy it is to have a beautiful woman pestering him all the time. Of course, this kind of careful thinking is seen through by Wu bao''er on the spot and is despised infinitely.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng has a thick skin and doesn''t care about Wu bao''er''s disdain. Wu bao''er''s relationship with him is very special. Their relationship is even closer than that of lovers. Besides not really doing things between lovers, Wu bao''er and Xiao Yifeng are even more trustworthy than Jiang wanting. It''s a strange relationship.


    There are still competitions in the stadium in the afternoon. Although the people of the supreme beauty team are not here, it is still overcrowded. Everyone has their own favorite players. In addition, some players'' relatives and friends group, even if there are not so many people in the opening ceremony, there are tens of thousands of spectators every day. Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran walk to the guest table together.


    Because there is Wu bao''er''s care here in the morning, the staff will not turn away Xiao Yifeng. What''s more, this time he came in with Wei Ran. There are dark boxes and Backdoors everywhere. In addition to the rule that guests are not allowed to enter, it''s useless to treat some people with special identities, such as the four children in Beijing, such as Xiao under Wu bao''er''s care Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran are at the guest table just like this morning, but there will be more Wu bao''er. Today, no one from the supreme beauty team will come back, so they can''t leave Wu bao''er in the audience. What''s more, since they want to confess to Wei Ran, Wu bao''er, a key figure, has to be present. She is the one who has directly changed Xiao Yifeng''s fate.


    "Well, now let''s be honest. I''m very curious about who you are. It''s just like a dream." Wei Ran can''t wait to sit down. No matter who comes into contact with this magical thing, he will be curious.


    Xiao Yifeng was no longer interested, and said to Wei Ran with a smile: "sister Wei Ran, you are about my age, and you must have heard of some things, such as Xiuzhen! Or goblins, magic weapons and so on. " He was afraid that Wei Ran could not accept it for a moment, so he said it in more detail.


    Wei Ran nodded, his eyes brightened, and asked tentatively, "do you mean that you are cultivating the truth, and that the cultivators really exist? What are those people just now, aren''t they ninjas? "


    Xiao Yifeng smiles, does not answer the question, but continues to say, in order to increase persuasion, he reaches out his right hand at an angle that can not be captured by the camera lens, and then spreads out his palm, where there is a black flame growing out. From Wei Ran''s point of view, the flame is growing on Xiao Yifeng''s hand.


    Although the black flame is very strange, Wei Ran guesses it is a flame at a glance. Even if he can''t feel its temperature, Wei Ran can still feel it is a fire. It''s very strange. Wei Ran doesn''t even doubt this feeling. It''s just that the flame grows in Xiao Yifeng''s hand, which is even more powerful. She doesn''t think it''s a cover up. She saw Xiao Yifeng with her own eyes The fire destroyed the body of the ninja."Xuejie, you see, this is a kind of magic I practice. In fact, it''s the same as those immortals on TV who use fire. It''s also a kind of fire, but it''s different from ordinary fire. We can''t be human now." Xiao Yifeng closed his hand and then told Wei Ran.


    At this time, Wei Ran was completely attracted by Xiao Yifeng''s magical skills, and she didn''t talk much, so she waited for Xiao Yifeng to tell his experience and secret. She knew that since Wei Ran had begun to say it, she would know something different from her normal life.


    Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er look at each other. Wei Ran''s reaction is quite unexpected. She didn''t expect that she was curious about her baby and could become a reassuring audience so soon. However, it''s good that she can finish the story quickly without answering questions. Of course, they can only tell stories and can''t tell her many things.


    Different from what Jiang wanting said at the beginning, Xiao Yifeng and Wu Baoer pick and choose, and tell Wei Ran some key points, the context of the story that can tell things clearly, so that he can clearly know the particularity of Xiao Yifeng and others. As for the specific power, they can only describe it. As for whether Wei Ran can imagine, that is not what they can say.


    Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er have reserved something, but Wei Ran still hears it. If she doesn''t see it with her own eyes, she can only regard it as a story, but now it''s different. She has seen Xiao Yifeng''s ability with her own eyes. What''s more, there are ghosts and Ninjas just now. Even if she makes a movie, it doesn''t have such a magical effect.


    When they talk about Xiuzhen, they don''t forget to mention Rosa, the No.2 woman. This woman has always wanted to get rid of Wei Ran and finally replace her heroine. In the past, Wei Ran just thought that Rosa was an ordinary woman and always wanted to hurt herself. At the beginning, Xiao Yifeng didn''t want Wei Ran to know, and didn''t specifically say that. Now Wei Ran knows that Rosa is still a Xiuzhen The real one.


    "I didn''t expect that vicious woman was also a cultivator. If I didn''t have you, I would be more or less lucky. I should go to thank Shangguan''s elder sisters." After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s introduction, Wei Ran already knows something about Xiuzhen. Thinking of the Shangguan sisters'' protection, Wei Ran knows that in addition to Xiao Yifeng, there are others to protect himself.


    Wei Ran''s attitude makes Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er very satisfied. Although they don''t need Wei Ran''s reward or her thanks, after all, everything was going on in secret at the beginning, Wei Ran''s heart won''t make them feel cold at least, and it won''t waste everyone''s friends.


    Before the end of their comfort, Wei Ran suddenly said: "in fact, you should have told me earlier that although this kind of thing is magical, it may be different from the things I usually contact, but I think my psychological quality is very good, and I can certainly accept it. At least, it can save a lot of trouble. If I knew you were protecting me, I would certainly cooperate well."


    Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er look at each other and smile bitterly. If it''s not an accident that Wei Ran meets today, they don''t want to let her know. No matter how everyone''s relationship is, such a secret and magical thing can''t be known to everyone. If they really want to tell her, they can''t wait until today, but naturally they can''t say these words.


    Wei Ran didn''t know what they were thinking and didn''t care. She was a straightforward girl with bright eyes and said with a smile: "Yifeng Xuedi, do you think we are good friends, good brothers and sisters?"


    Xiao Yifeng had never seen Wei Ran''s attitude before. He suddenly felt bad and said with a guilty heart: "Xuejie, don''t talk like that. I have a bad feeling. If you have any words, you can tell me that Xuejie has always been very good to me."


    Wei Ran chuckled until Xiao Yifeng was flustered. He continued: "in fact, we''ve been getting along very well, and you''ve been protecting us. However, I''m very strong. I can''t always let you protect me. Don''t you think it would be better if I have enough self-protection ability?" After a pause, not giving Xiao Yifeng a chance to speak, Wei Ran continued: "so I think you should teach me how to practice, at least as much as wanting."


    Xiao Yifeng already has a very bad feeling. He doesn''t know what Wei Ran wants to do. Now when Wei Ran comes up with it, Xiao Yifeng is a bit collapsed. Wei Ran is really a big star and smart, but not everyone can practice it.


    They don''t get along with Wei ran for a day or two. At least from the experience of the above official sisters and Wu bao''er, Wei Ran is not suitable for cultivation. He has no special qualifications. What''s more, he has missed the best age for cultivation. It''s not difficult to make her a martial arts expert, but it may be very difficult to achieve great success in this field That''s it.


    Wei Ran didn''t know that Xiuzhen had so many ways. She was about to reach the achievement of Jiang wanting. Let alone how long it would take for her. Jiang wanting was pure Yin, and it was Xiao Yifeng who used a special method to get through the nine Yin Jue pulse. Of course, if she could build the foundation successfully, she needed the help of Shangguan sisters.


    All kinds of factors come together in order to successfully create a new star of cultivation. As for Xiao Yifeng, who broke through the yuan infant period in half a year, he can''t be regarded as a normal person. No one wants to be able to copy him. Xiao Yifeng''s blood and savvy are absolutely talents in cultivation.Wei Ran didn''t know the difficulty of Xiao Yifeng. Seeing that he frowned, he was immediately displeased and said, "I''m a student sister and a good friend. Please don''t agree to anything like this. I know that cultivation must be very hard. Don''t worry. I can bear hardships. I''m a child of a poor family."


    Xiao Yifeng''s face is bitter. This girl regards the cultivation of truth as martial arts. It''s not only hard work that can make her successful. You don''t see the white haired cultivators. They can''t reach the golden elixir stage. Many people even have problems building foundations. Of course, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t worry about it. Shangguan sisters are medical families, and there are many elixirs for building foundations.


    "Sister Wei Ran, don''t be difficult for brother Yifeng. He doesn''t want to teach you. It''s not as simple as you think. It doesn''t mean hard work. It needs a lot of things." Wu bao''er knows that Xiao Yifeng is embarrassed to refuse Wei Ran. Relatively speaking, she is not so close to Wei Ran, so she has to say.

 Chapter 235

    "If you want anything, I''ll find it. Although I''m not a rich man, I can still find general things." Wei Ran didn''t understand what Wu bao''er meant. She thought that what material conditions she needed was not a problem for her.


    Wu bao''er shook his head and said helplessly: "sister Wei Ran, what I said is not something that can be bought with money. The most basic thing is that you have missed the best age of cultivation. Now, even if you practice, you can get twice the result with half the effort, not to mention reaching the realm of brother Yifeng, whether you can become a real cultivator is unknown."


    She has tried her best to express this fact in a euphemistic tone. If she points directly, she will directly tell Wei Ran that she is not the age of cultivation. No matter how hard she tries, she will not achieve much. Let''s just die. Of course, these words can''t be said by Wu bao''er. It''s too hurtful.


    "The best age? Do you need an age limit to practice, Xiao Yifeng? How old did you all start to practice? I think you''re just very powerful. Don''t say you''re an old monster of one hundred and eighty years! " Wei Ran understood what Wu bao''er meant, but he still asked Xiao Yifeng.


    Although Xiao Yifeng wanted Wei Ran to die and make up a cultivation time, he just told Wei ran about his cultivation history. It''s not easy to fake at this time. He could only honestly explain: "I''ve been practicing for less than half a year, and wanting is shorter. It took more than a month, but her cultivation is still low, and she has just built a foundation."


    At the beginning of the chat, Xiao Yifeng also said the stratification of cultivation realms. Wei Ran also understood what Zhuji meant. Now she didn''t care about those realms. Instead, she pointed to the key point of Xiao Yifeng and said, "you just said that you and wanting have achieved so much in such a short time of cultivation. Even if I''m not as good as you, I''ll practice for at least ten years Eight years, it should have some strength


    Wei Ran said this, Xiao Yifeng had to say: "sister, you see the cultivation is too simple, to tell you the truth, cultivation not only requires diligence and time, but also the most important point, that is, qualification, you may be regarded as a smart person, in the eyes of ordinary people, also have great achievements, but you don''t have the qualification of cultivation!"


    "Although it''s not what I want, I''m the blood of the ancient demon clan. Once this blood is stimulated, it will make great progress in cultivation. That''s why I can improve so quickly in a short time. As for wanting, she is pure Yin body, and I''ve transformed her constitution, which makes it possible to build a foundation in a month." Xiao Yifeng was very patient. Since Wei Ran didn''t want to ask to the end, Xiao Yifeng didn''t keep it.


    Full thought that Wei Ran would give up, did not expect that she saw hope, bright a pair of big eyes, staring at Xiao Yifeng said: "since you can help wanting change the physique, you can also help me ah, although she is your girlfriend, you should take care of her, but I am also your sister, is also a good friend, not so stingy."


    This time it''s Xiao Yifeng''s turn and Wu bao''er''s turn to be silly. This woman''s mode of thinking is really different. She clearly wants Wei Ran to retreat, but she always finds hope from it. What''s more, this way of changing her constitution is not something that friends can do. At the beginning, in order to get through Jiang wanting''s meridians, Xiao Yifeng gave up her virginity, of course, in exchange She is the virgin of Jiang wanting.


    Now Wei Ran wants Xiao Yifeng to help her reform her constitution in the same way. If Wu bao''er is not there and she doesn''t need to be responsible for it, Xiao Yifeng is really happy. After all, no man can resist Wei Ran''s charm, but now she won''t do it.


    "Elder sister, you don''t ask how to do it, just let me help you reform your physique. You think it''s very simple. Getting through the whole body meridians is not a big problem for my consumption. The key is you. You can get people to help you get through the whole body meridians. That''s not one or two meridians." Xiao Yifeng is not afraid of Wei Ran''s ignorance.


    Wu bao''er also advised: "sister Wei Ran, it''s not a simple matter to cultivate the truth. You''d better be a big star if you don''t try so hard. If you really cultivate, your career will be affected, and the world of cultivating the truth is not as good as you think. Your life is not as stable as the secular world!"


    "Honey, don''t persuade me. I think as long as I see these magical things, I can''t help but want to learn. Although I may not have enough qualifications, I won''t be reconciled if I give up directly." Wei Ran was very firm, and then turned to Xiao Yifeng and said, "Xiao Yifeng, it depends on your attitude now. Are you going to help or not?"


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect Wei Ran to be so persistent, so he had to smile bitterly: "sister Wei Ran, since you have to think like this, I have to tell you the truth." After a pause, it was a little hard to say. He suddenly found that he was not as thick skinned as he had imagined.


    "I really don''t need too much effort to help wanting get through the meridians. The key is that the relationship between this woman and me must be different. You may not know much about the meridians of the human body, but I can tell you that a person''s strength can at least reach the internal power cultivation of the top martial arts experts. If you want to get through the meridians of the whole body, you need the help of every acupoint Go ahead. " Xiao Yifeng knew that Wei Ran didn''t know much about it, so he had to start with common sense.


    Since Wei Ran wanted to cultivate the truth, he listened to these carefully. Xiao Yifeng continued: "the human body is mainly divided into Ren and Du Meridians, which you should have heard of. There are also some meridians outside these two main meridians. Men and women are different, but the acupoints are almost the same. To understand the whole blood, you have to walk through all the blood."Xiao Yifeng still didn''t know how to say it. He asked implicitly, "sister, do you understand?"


    "I understand. You need to know all the acupoints in your body so that you can be an expert. That''s what the movie says. I understand." Wei Ran nodded, a very understanding look.


    "Listen, I''m talking about the whole body, the whole body!"


    "Nonsense, I hear very clearly, is the whole body blood, otherwise also can''t become a master." Wei Ran is very impatient and wants to hear Xiao Yifeng continue to say, how can this guy work so hard here!


    "I''m really defeated by you. Let''s say it directly. The whole body means that I''m going to look at your whole body to help you get through your blood." Xiao Yifeng was very helpless and had to say it directly.


    "Oh, come on, you lecheron, you still have my idea at this time, I''ll kill you." Finally understand what Xiao Yifeng means, not only did not retreat, but thought that Xiao Yifeng find a reason to take advantage, raised a powder fist will beat Xiao Yifeng, of course, more is the shame of Xiao Yifeng in front of Wu Baoer tease themselves.


    Xiao Yifeng wants to cry without tears. What he says is completely true. How can Wei Ran think wrong? At this time, the most important thing is to eliminate Wei Ran''s enthusiasm for cultivating truth. How can he have the heart to tease her? Xiao Yifeng feels that his explanation is not clear, so he can only turn to Wu bao''er for help.


    In fact, at the beginning, Wu bao''er understood what Xiao Yifeng meant, but her heart was also sour. At the beginning, it was clear that there were other ways to help Jiang wanting, but Xiao Yifeng had to use this method. It was obvious that she wanted to eat Jiang wanting. Now when she came to Wei Ran, the trouble came, and Wu bao''er was happy to see Xiao Yifeng in a mess.


    Although Wei Yiran''s elder brother frowned and asked for help, he didn''t have a funny face for you


    Xiao Yifeng looks at Wu bao''er very depressed. Is this to speak for himself? It''s a loss to come up first. But today, at least, it proves his innocence. He doesn''t have any bad heart. If Wei Ran misunderstands him, he will suffer too much.


    He doesn''t think it''s a problem for him to be regarded as a sex wolf. After all, there are few men who don''t have sex. The key is that he is misunderstood because he doesn''t have sex at all. Isn''t that a big loss? Xiao Yifeng is waiting for Wei Ran now. She knows what she''s saying and what her reaction will be.


    In fact, with his cultivation, he can get through Wei Ran''s whole body meridians without close contact. However, this effect will not be completely achieved by that method, and the effect will be worse. What''s more, like Wu bao''er, he is not optimistic about Wei ran at all. The calculation of Wei Ran''s meridians is that he can build a foundation quickly, and his later cultivation still needs savvy and qualification He didn''t want Wei Ran to be so busy that he ended up with nothing. He deliberately said that he had to have intimate contact with Wei Ran and let him retreat.


    Wei Ran doesn''t believe in Xiao Yifeng. After all, he is a man, but Wu bao''er is a girl and has an ambiguous relationship with Xiao Yifeng. When she says that, Wei Ran has to believe it. She doesn''t believe that Wei Ran can arrange intimate contact with other girls for Xiao Yifeng. According to Xiao Yifeng''s meaning, it''s not ordinary contact.


    "Xiao Yifeng, what you said is true. Besides that, is there no other way? If I have no channels in my whole body, I can''t practice?" Wei Ran''s pretty face turns red and white. Finally, she asks Xiao Yifeng with her teeth. She hopes Xiao Yifeng can do something else.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Yifeng wanted her to retreat. Even if there were other ways, Xiao Yifeng would not tell her. When she asked, she immediately nodded her head and said, "there''s no other way. You''re not qualified and you''ve missed the best age of cultivation. I can only get through all your channels and restore your physical quality to a state suitable for cultivation. As for whether you can cultivate or not Success depends on your understanding. Getting through the meridians is just the premise. "


    Xiao Yifeng''s words made Wei Ran''s face even more ugly. He thought that if he had all the channels, he could practice smoothly. Now it''s unknown whether he could practice even if he was willing to sacrifice. Wei Ran has never been in close contact with any opposite sex before. Is it worth the sacrifice!


    Wei Ran''s eyes crossed the faces of Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er, hoping that they could change their words, but only in exchange for a very firm look. At this time, Wei Ran, no matter how much he looked forward to other ways, was completely disappointed. Unless he was willing to be innocent, Xiao Yifeng would certainly not be able to help himself.


    Xiao Yifeng and Wu Baoer have a tacit understanding with each other. Seeing Wei Ran''s indecision and looking at each other with a smile, they can see that Wei Ran can''t cross the barrier. When facing this kind of problem, any woman will hesitate. Is it worth sacrificing her happiness for an illusory fairy tale! The answer is obvious.


    But they finally underestimated Wei Ran''s strong desire for cultivating truth. As a big star, she has little pursuit in the secular world. If there is no new goal, her future life will be boring. Thinking that she might be bored in the future, Wei Ran said with his teeth: "it''s just going to bed, as long as she can cultivate truth!"


    Wei Ran''s persistence was beyond Xiao Yifeng''s and Wu bao''er''s expectation. Until the end of the competition in the afternoon, Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er were still angry. They did not expect that Wei Ran even agreed to such a request in order to cultivate the truth.It''s true that Xiao Yifeng must be very happy, but they don''t want to let Wei Ran lose himself in this way. What''s more, Wu bao''er''s relationship with Xiao Yifeng is very ambiguous, and she has been annoyed by Jiang wanting''s success. Now that she helps Xiao Yifeng hook up with Wei Ran, she feels even more angry.

 Chapter 236

    For men, Xiao Yifeng can''t be blamed for doing so. Wu bao''er can''t forgive himself. Isn''t it obvious that he became Xiao Yifeng''s accomplice? As a result, although they can see that Wei Ran is so persistent, they dare not agree easily. This joke is a bit too big.


    In order to stabilize Wei Ran, they told her that they would go back to discuss with Shangguan sisters. They are a medical family, and maybe there is a more suitable way. After that, Wei Ran was relieved. At the same time, he could not help complaining about why Xiao Yifeng had not thought of going to Shangguan sisters, which made Xiao Yifeng depressed. Who thought you could be so persistent!


    There are no special masters in the afternoon competition. Occasionally, a practitioner will easily beat his opponent. Maybe after Xiao Yifeng, the popularity of the Wulin conference has declined, and there is no competition that particularly attracts the audience. Fortunately, the audience are not all Xiao Yifeng fans. They don''t have to watch Xiao Yifeng''s competition, as long as both sides play well.


    The main audience doesn''t watch bloody, but they all like to watch those more fancy performances. Maybe that''s why modern martial arts are more and more focused on performance, and the practical effect is getting worse and worse. At least now, it''s obvious in the martial arts conference that those players with fancy actions will be very popular even if they lose the competition. They have a lot of fans, and everyone is happy I think it''s worth the trip. I''ll be famous when I go back.


    Originally, today we talked about the problem of making Wei Ran Xiuzhen. After the competition, we had to go to Shangguan sisters to discuss how to solve the problem. The organizers had to hold a cocktail party today. In fact, after the premiere yesterday, they had already held a cocktail party. Now they continue to hold it. It''s no doubt that those people are ready to do something for themselves.


    Since it''s the host''s reception, Wei Ran definitely should take part in it. According to the principle, he should invite the competitors. But now the ranking of the competitors has not been arranged. As for who will win the championship, even the host can''t be sure. It''s impossible to let all the competitors participate in it.


    However, we can''t completely exclude the contestants from the competition. As a result, the organizer was very cunning. He chose the contestants who had passed the first round and had a high reputation. It''s a great honor that Xiao Yifeng was also one of them. After all, Xiao Yifeng is the most popular among the contestants who have been compared now.


    When the staff told the news to Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran, they were going to find Shangguan sisters. They had different feelings. Xiao Yifeng was secretly glad that she had more time to find a way to solve Wei Ran. Wei Ran was very unhappy. If she didn''t have a sense of responsibility, she really wanted to refuse. Anyway, if she could fix it Really, I''m not an ordinary person.


    No matter what kind of thoughts they have, they have to attend the reception together. Wu bao''er is not among the invited people. According to the truth, she can only go back to find Shangguan sisters, but she is not an ordinary person. With her relationship, it''s easy for her to attend such an ordinary reception.


    After a phone call, the host staff respectfully handed the invitation to Wu bao''er. Wei Ran really understood that although Xiao Yifeng was not a white face, he had Wu bao''er''s support behind him all the time. As mentioned earlier, Wei Ran also knew that Wu bao''er was an extraordinary little princess of the demon clan. Wei ran was really curious, What kind of goblin is such a lovely Lori.


    Naturally, her mind can''t be known by Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er. At this time, Xiao Yifeng is still helpless. Wu bao''er is really clingy today. Although he doesn''t think it''s bad for Wu bao''er to accompany him, he is also curious about why Wu bao''er, who has always been very independent, likes to be with him very much today.


    He is a rough man and doesn''t know much about girls'' thoughts. Although Xiao Yifeng and several girls are almost inseparable on weekdays, and several people are together every day, a man and four women are together. Even if they want to have something, they don''t have a chance. Wu bao''er has a special feeling about Xiao Yifeng for a long time. How can Wu bao''er be independent today You can''t let it go easily.


    Jiang wanting is a gentle girl. After she became Xiao Yifeng''s girlfriend, she was even more obedient. As long as Xiao Yifeng had something to do, she never made trouble. Today, I heard that Xiao Yifeng was going to attend a cocktail party with Wei Ran. Although it was somewhat unpleasant, she didn''t say much. She just told Xiao Yifeng to come back early.


    Shangguan sisters are better. They don''t care what Xiao Yifeng does. They all have their own affairs. They know that Wu bao''er is following Xiao Yifeng, and they are very relieved. Although Wu bao''er''s cultivation is limited, in her opinion, it''s not easy for ordinary people to murder Xiao Yifeng.


    During the call, they also told the story of the four teenagers in Beijing fighting with Xiao Yi and being assassinated by the ninja on the way. Jiang wanting was just worried about it, and was comforted by Shangguan sisters. They wanted to find out who sent the Ninja this time. For the four drunk dandy boys, the three girls were very relieved.


    After the communication between Xiao Yifeng and the three girls was over, they went to the hotel with the staff. There are also good and bad hotels near the stadium, which are suitable for such a large party. When Xiao Yifeng and the three arrived at the hotel, they were already in brilliant light, and many people arrived, although it''s only around 7 p.m.


    Wei Ran is a big star. He has participated in many parties and parties. He can deal with those people who chat up with him easily. However, many people are still curious about Xiao Yifeng and Wu Baoer. Xiao Yifeng has already appeared in the competition. Everyone knows that he is a powerful martial arts expert, but they have no impression of Wu Baoer.But no matter where she is, beautiful women are always popular. Even though Wu bao''er has been carrying Xiao Yifeng''s arm and has a very clear position, there are still many men who come to chat up with her. Whether they are young, handsome or successful, they want to get to know Wu bao''er as long as they feel good about themselves.


    Before Xiuzhen, Xiao Yifeng was just an ordinary middle school student. Even if his family was ok, he didn''t have the chance to attend this kind of party. If it wasn''t for Xiuzhen, he naturally had a superior mentality and might have stage fright, it doesn''t matter now.


    In this cocktail party, except for the contestants who occasionally flashed by, Xiao Yifeng hardly knew anyone and would not go to chat with others. He fully showed his low-key style, but no matter how low-key it was, gold would always shine. Xiao Yifeng, an ordinary and low-key person, accompanied two beauties, and one of them was Wei Ran, a big star. Even if Wei Ran didn''t want to pay attention, No more.


    Xiao Yifeng and the two girls dress casually. Before they came here, they didn''t receive any notice of the activity. For convenience, everyone must wear casual clothes. No one will wear a suit of formal clothes if they have nothing to do. Now, at such a luxurious cocktail party, the three of them are somewhat different.


    Especially the big star Wei Ran, who is a public figure, is not wearing a dress. In the eyes of those little stars who are envious of her, Wei Ran is a bit too impolite. People who like her will feel that Wei Ran is very real and not artificial. In fact, wearing a dress is not comfortable at all.


    Compared with those people, Xiao Yifeng is really thick skinned. Even though he is dressed in casual clothes and a little independent now, he enjoys the feeling of standing out from the crowd. He never thinks that those people who are dressed in formal clothes and behave like dogs are more noble than himself. What''s more, when a person can decide the life and death of others at will, he naturally has a much broader mind How can people and ants see eye to eye.


    Wu bao''er and his mentality is similar. People in the world of cultivation don''t show much at ordinary times, but when they really stand with people in the secular world, they will unconsciously have the idea of being superior in their hearts. After all, they are beyond the world of ordinary people. Wu bao''er, like Xiao Yifeng, is very comfortable eating all kinds of cakes at the reception.


    Maybe only Wei Ran will feel a little uncomfortable. After all, Wei Ran, who has received all kinds of communication training, still knows some high-level social etiquette. If her mind is not on Xiao Yifeng, she would like to go back and change a dress now. It''s better than being seen. It''s estimated that she might be in the headlines tomorrow!


    "Miss Wei Ran, how are you? It''s really impolite at noon today. It''s nice to meet you now." In Wei Ran''s wishful thinking, a man came from the side and said with great grace.


    Wei Ran was a little surprised to see Linghu Jiangfeng. At noon, she clearly saw that the boy could not get drunk, and the wine was called drunk for thousands of days. Obviously, he was full of stamina. He could wake up in front of him half a day. At this time, Wei Ran knew very well that even if Linghu Jiangfeng was a little drunk at noon, it must not be so exaggerated. She was just afraid of being drunk by Xiao Yifeng.


    When Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er were eating cakes, Wei Ran was not with them. Even if almost all the participants saw Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran coming together, now they are separated, and those people are not sure what the relationship between Wei Ran and Xiao Yifeng is. However, it is convenient for others to chat up with Wei Ran. Now Linghu Jiangfeng is taking advantage of Wei Ran''s absence of Xiao Yifeng And then came over.


    It''s a shame to be knocked down by Xiao Yifeng at noon today. The four of them were so easily dealt with by Xiao Yifeng. The reputation of the four young people in Beijing was greatly hit. He was even more forced to stop drinking and had to pretend to be drunk. He just believed that Xiao Yifeng knew he was not drunk.


    No matter whether it''s humiliating today, Linghu Jiangfeng doesn''t intend to give up on Wei Ran''s pursuit. He has conducted a detailed investigation on Wei Ran. Even though she is a big star now, she is not infected by the mud. This kind of girl is very suitable to be a wife. Linghu Jiangfeng is really in love with Wei Ran. Now he comes to see her hiding from Xiao Yifeng to avoid embarrassment.


    Wei Ran was upset with Linghu Jiangfeng and said with a smile: "Mr. Linghu is so polite. You''re enjoying yourself so much at noon today. Even if you drink more, it''s nothing. Now, is Mr. Linghu''s strength gone? Xiao Yifeng said that he didn''t drink very well at noon. Do you want to continue at night?"


    If it was before, Wei Ran didn''t dare to say that. After all, Xiao Yifeng drank a lot at noon. If she continued to drink at night, she might not be able to hold on. But when she knew that Xiao Yifeng was a true cultivator, she had no scruples. Even if she was a martial arts master, she could never get drunk, let alone a true cultivator.


    Linghu Jiangfeng was still moved when he heard that Wei Ran was in front of him. After all, Wei Ran asked him with concern, but when the words came to the back, he was a little weak. He didn''t drink less at noon, so he didn''t get drunk. One reason is that he really had a lot of alcohol, and the other reason is that someone helped him. However, the feeling of being drunk was very bad, and he was still in front of him Xiao Yifeng''s face is not only losing face, but also hurting himself.


    "Miss Wei Ran, it''s easy to hurt yourself if you drink too much. We can stop drinking today. We can do something else. For example, we can dance together later. There will be a dance after the party." Linghu Jiangfeng knows that his drinking is not as good as Xiao Yifeng, so he quickly changes the topic.I knew Linghu Jiangfeng was cheeky for a long time. Wei Ran didn''t expose his mind. Instead, he pointed to Xiao Yifeng and said, "Mr. Linghu, Xiao Yifeng is there. What can I do for you? You are as good as ever today. I won''t disturb you to get close to him."


    Wei Ran is also very cunning. She knows that Linghu Jiangfeng doesn''t like Xiao Yifeng. She may push him to Xiao Yifeng''s side. Xiao Yifeng also wants to kick Linghu Jiangfeng. He has a thick face to beat Wei Ran. In fact, he didn''t expect Linghu Jiangfeng to recover so quickly. After all, the alcohol content of being drunk for thousands of days is very high, which can really make people drunk for a day or two.


    "Mr. Linghu, I didn''t expect you to sober up so soon. It''s really a bit beyond my expectation. You are a hero in the country of wine. I admire such a strong man most. It''s not as good as us..." Xiao Yifeng wants to irrigate Linghu river once more, but he just opens his mouth and is interrupted by Linghu river.


    "Mr. Xiao, the reception will start immediately. We will talk about it after the reception. The reception of the host has a very special significance. Let''s see how the host arranges it." Linghu Jiangfeng can''t give Xiao Yifeng a chance, so he hastens to speak.

 Chapter 237

    Since Linghu Jiangfeng doesn''t want to talk to Xiao Yifeng, Xiao Yifeng has to talk to him. In fact, he really wants to make Linghu Jiangfeng drunk again. It''s obvious that Linghu Jiangfeng didn''t get drunk completely at noon today.


    He has never had a good feeling for such a dandy. What''s more, he still has Wei Ran''s idea. Even if Wei Ran is not Xiao Yifeng''s woman now, according to the current development trend, no one can say that it''s not good. Xiao Yifeng always cares about her own women and absolutely can''t tolerate others'' interference.


    Of course, these are the activities of Xiao Yifeng''s own heart. He dare not put these words on the table. Whether Wu bao''er will spread these words or not, even if Wei Ran knows it, he will have bad luck. Wei Ran really wants to cultivate the truth, but it doesn''t mean she is a flower maniac.


    Linghu Jiangfeng let Xiao Yifeng watch the host of the reception, not only to distract Xiao Yifeng''s attention. Indeed, the host has something to say today. After getting drunk in the afternoon, Linghu Jiangfeng found someone to investigate Xiao Yifeng, and the result also came back. Linghu Jiangfeng also knew that Xiao Yifeng was one of the contestants of the Wulin conference.


    He learned from the investigation that Xiao Yifeng had no strong background. A couple of ordinary parents had just finished the college entrance examination. The only thing that made him feel a little inconceivable was that Xiao Yifeng was the number one in the provincial college entrance examination, which was only a little worse than the number one in the whole country. This guy had such a high intelligence quotient.


    Linghu Jiangfeng is one of the four young people in the capital. He is not a pure second ancestor who has no knowledge and skills. He naturally knows that the person who can achieve Xiao Yifeng''s achievements is definitely not a person who can only rely on hard work. No matter what other convenient performance Xiao Yifeng has, he is definitely a guy with high intelligence quotient. What''s more, after watching the video of Xiao Yifeng''s competition, Linghu Jiangfeng always thinks that it is impossible to exist Wu Quancai appeared in front of his eyes.


    With the strength shown by Xiao Yifeng, Linghu Jiangfeng doesn''t want to be an enemy. Even if he can''t be a friend, it''s better not to be an enemy. If he makes Xiao Yifeng angry and stabs himself with this guy''s ability, he must be himself. Although he doesn''t give up on Wei ran, he doesn''t want to be too evil with Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng naturally doesn''t know about these things. If he knows, he will be very happy. Linghu Jiangfeng is a powerful prince in his family. He has a lot of good times. He doesn''t want his youth to be buried in the hands of Xiao Yifeng, who is powerful and intelligent.


    Both of them have their own thoughts and don''t talk much. Only Xiao Yifeng, Wei Ran and Wu bao''er whisper occasionally. Even if they don''t want to have a direct relationship with Xiao Yifeng, Linghu Jiangfeng still can''t help it. Both Wei Ran and Wu bao''er are his favorite types, but now they are all around Xiao Yifeng.


    "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen. I''m the host of today''s reception. Today''s reception reported by the organizers has another purpose. You must have understood it before you came here. I won''t say more here. Let''s ask our vice president to say a few words." When Xiao Yifeng was daydreaming, the host suddenly stepped on the stage and came straight to the point.


    The host obviously knows people''s mind very well. All the people present except the contestants are rich or expensive. If he goes up to make a long speech, even if he is not thrown down by others, it will be no better after he steps down. It''s really smart to explain his meaning in such a concise way. It''s obvious that he is not a fool to be the host on such an occasion.


    Xiao Yifeng and others don''t know the power behind the organizers. However, in terms of name, the organizers are only a real estate company. It is said that they have abundant funds and extensive contacts. Holding such an event with the support of the state is also a great success.


    The vice president of this company is also an ordinary person. He said some words that have no effect, such as thanking someone for coming and supporting the success of the activity. Then he went down and let the host continue. His appearance is just a form. As for what he said, in fact, everyone didn''t pay attention to it.


    When the vice president went down, the host stepped onto the platform again and said with a smile: "this time we invited celebrities from all walks of life, and we must be very familiar with each other. I will not introduce them one by one. The purpose of this reception is to give you a chance to get to know each other."


    After a pause, he continued: "as we all know, in today''s society, people''s safety awareness is getting higher and higher, but it''s hard for those who are really capable to find out. This time we held this cocktail party, which is to give the people who are capable a chance, and also give some people who need help a chance. You can get to know each other, and later we will give you a good chance I''d like to give you a detailed introduction of the experts. "


    It was not until then that Xiao Yifeng and the two girls understood the purpose of the reception. The host talked too much about the strength and skills, and what they needed to help. In fact, to put it bluntly, it means that some rich businessmen and powerful people need bodyguards, while some competitors need an opportunity.


    The purpose of this reception is really to let everyone know each other, and it is more like a talent show. According to the host, Xiao Yifeng will definitely introduce the players in the competition for many rich businessmen and dignitaries. He is very honored and will definitely be among them. This makes Xiao Yifeng very unhappy that he was actually regarded as goods by the organizer.


    But it can''t blame them. No matter who holds such a big competition, if they can''t get benefits from it, who will spend such a big benefit to hold such a big competition? What''s more, they speak very well. It''s a matter of mutual benefit. There is no two-way choice.Xiao Yifeng is not only dissatisfied with the fact that he will be put up as goods, but also can''t complain about the organizers. After all, he can have no desire and no need to be hired. In fact, there are still a large number of people who want to find a suitable boss to show their strong points.


    In ancient times, there was a saying that "learning martial arts and selling goods to the emperor''s family". Now it''s the same truth, except that they will eventually serve for the interests. Although the risk factor of bodyguards is very high, the income is also considerable. When Mr. Wu wanted to woo Xiao Yifeng, he offered better conditions than the gold collar in his hometown.


    Just as they thought, after the host went down, the video of each contestant was shown on the big screen of the reception, which was different from the way of passing by in the opening ceremony. Originally, there were not many contestants participating in the reception. Almost everyone would play a wonderful competition for about five minutes, which fully reflected the various abilities of the contestants.


    Xiao Yifeng''s game video is also in it. It''s the video of his game with Wu Tianying. However, there are many things that outsiders can''t understand in this game, including Wu Tianying''s powers. People think Xiao Yifeng is very tenacious and his movements are very beautiful, but his attack seems not strong. At least they can''t see Xiao Yifeng''s really powerful moves.


    In fact, it''s not just the rich businessmen and powerful people who can''t understand it. Even the weaker competitors can''t understand it. If Wu Tianying is not famous in the capital, they will really think that Wu Tianying is deliberately releasing water. They just don''t know why. After that day, Wu Tianying disappeared.


    Xiao Yifeng has been observing the rich businessmen and dignitaries in the reception, and their reactions fall into Xiao Yifeng''s eyes one by one. While he thinks that these rich businessmen and dignitaries are blind, he thinks that it''s good. At least no one will bother him for a while. After all, they are looking for someone to protect their own safety, so they can''t go back.


    While Wei Ran and Wu bao''er are watching, they also hear other people''s whispering discussions. They also find it funny that Xiao Yifeng, who is almost the top master in the secular world, is a pervert that even the practitioners can''t beat, but in their mouth, she becomes a kind of fancy. They can''t help crying for Xiao Yifeng.


    In fact, they don''t know that in addition to the rich and powerful people who choose bodyguards, there are still some people who come to choose roles. Their identities are just like Director Fu. Some action directors are more responsible and want to choose actors with real talents. If they are in peacetime, they may go back to some well-known schools or martial arts schools to choose such actors.


    Now there is a competition in the Wulin assembly. Choosing roles on the spot can not only be much easier, but also save a lot of investment. After all, to choose roles in those places, you need to get through a lot of joints. All kinds of people have good ideas to appear at this reception.


    Their role selection criteria are different from those of the rich and powerful. They don''t need the actor''s good Kung Fu or ability. Their requirement is that the actor can have good performance. Whether it''s action or appearance, he should be outstanding. The most important thing is that he can attract the audience''s attention.


    Of course, if this person is really good at Kung Fu, and can achieve good results in the competition, and has a certain popularity foundation, it will be more perfect. They pay attention to the audience, not practicality. Anyway, they just let him perform, not to protect who.


    Based on the above reasons, Xiao Yifeng, who is not very popular, is more appreciated by them. Whether it''s Xiao Yifeng''s appearance and temperament, or his kung fu performance, it is very in line with the aesthetic of an audience. Watching Xiao Yifeng''s competition may not be as exciting as others, but it is definitely a kind of enjoyment.


    After all, Xiao Yifeng has learned a lot from other schools, and he is also a practitioner. Many people in the Wulin may not be able to do what they want. He can do it easily. His kung fu was completely demonstrated in the previous competition with Wu Tianying, and all kinds of routines are dazzling.


    The directors and star scouts on the scene all remember Xiao Yifeng''s name. Now because everyone''s attention is on the screen, they haven''t started to talk to the people they like, so they can''t help it. However, it is estimated that as long as they choose freely, Xiao Yifeng will be full of people.


    I don''t know that Xiao Yifeng, who has been watched by many people, is still watching the big screen with his two daughters. In fact, for various reasons, except for the practitioners, Xiao Yifeng didn''t pay much attention to others. The only one who watched the game was Mr. Feng, and he won''t be someone else''s bodyguard because of his current status, so this time he won''t play Although he was invited, his video was not shown.


    In fact, watching the videos of other players secretly here, Xiao Yifeng is also very comfortable. All the people in this room have won the first round of the competition, or are more eye-catching in the second round. Of course, some practitioners have their own purposes, and they can''t be seen as bodyguards for others, so they don''t come at all.


    "Xiao Yifeng, I''ve just listened to their comments. You''re not very popular this time. They all say that you''re good-looking when you fight. It''s just that you don''t have any practicality. These people are really eyeless." Wei Ran looked at it for a while, but he still thought that Xiao Yifeng was the best player. He quietly cried for him.


    "It''s not good. No one is optimistic about me. I can save others'' trouble. As for my strength, it''s not their evaluation. When the game goes on, they will know that they are stupid." Xiao Yifeng doesn''t care.Wu bao''er also said with a smile: "these idiots, they can''t recognize the real experts in front of them. I don''t know what they will look like when brother Yifeng wins the championship. Will they drop their chin?" She was afraid that the world would not be in chaos.


    Xiao Yifeng smiles, shakes his head and says: "silly girl, the purpose of my coming to participate in the competition is not to be a champion. We just want to see the purpose of the organizer and the things about those practitioners. The champion is not what I want."

 Chapter 238

    Since they all told Wei ran a very important secret, naturally they didn''t avoid her when they talked about it, and Xiao Yifeng was inexplicably moved in Wei Ran''s heart. Xiao Yifeng completely regarded himself as his own person, otherwise, how could he talk about such a secret topic in front of him!


    When they were joking, Linghu Jiangfeng had been observing Xiao Yifeng secretly. Now he was very clear about Xiao Yifeng''s identity, and the voices of those discussions were not small. Linghu Jiangfeng didn''t believe that Xiao Yifeng couldn''t hear it, but he could talk and laugh freely when he heard it. Either he had no skin or face, or he didn''t care at all.


    With the appearance of Xiao Yifeng and his family background, Xiao Yifeng can''t be a man without skin and face, that is, he doesn''t care at all. But how can ordinary martial arts practitioners not care that others treat him as a showman? Linghu Jiangfeng increasingly thinks that Xiao Yifeng is not simple. It seems that he has to take a long-term plan to deal with him.


    Xiao Yifeng and her two daughters don''t know that someone is scheming against him. In terms of Xiao Yifeng''s current strength, even if the people at the reception want to plot against him, he''s not afraid. No matter when they are single, or when they compare financial resources and power, Xiao Yifeng believes that no one can do anything about him. As a little princess of the demon clan, Xiao Yifeng thinks that Wu bao''er can deal with him Well, speaking of it, this chick really feels like a lucky star of her own.


    Xiao Yifeng and others didn''t expect that the cocktail party would become a draft. According to the principle, they would tell them in advance before they were invited. However, no one reminded them before they came this time. Xiao Yifeng didn''t know who had done it secretly. He didn''t believe that the organizer would make such a mistake.


    In fact, they all suspected that Linghu river was responsible for the work. This guy sobered up for no reason, and then saw that nothing had happened to them. This kind of city government is very deep. It''s not impossible to do such a little thing secretly, but what''s their purpose.


    Bing Xueming, Wu bao''er, is clever and finally tells the truth. If Linghu Jiangfeng did it, he can explain it. He knows a little about Xiao Yifeng. If Xiao Yifeng knew that today''s reception was held for this purpose, he would not have come, so they deliberately concealed it.


    This explanation is reasonable. Of course, they don''t care too much. No matter why the staff of the organizer conceals the real purpose of the reception, they are already here. As long as someone really finds Xiao Yifeng and refuses, they are all free and easy people. They won''t compete on this matter.


    Due to the limited scale of the reception, there are not many Wulin conference players who are really invited. They are more rich businessmen and dignitaries. It''s a good place for communication at the reception. How can the organizers let go of the opportunity for these people to communicate with each other? Anyway, with the competition going on, the draft will continue.


    It didn''t take much time to play the players'' competition video. The host soon announced that everyone can move freely, whether it''s going to eat, drink, dance or chat. Now you can do whatever you like. More importantly, you can talk about the price with your eyes on any Wulin expert.


    No matter whether he accepts this kind of form or not, Xiao Yifeng has already been regarded as a kind of goods in the name. He is left to be choosed by the rich and powerful. Fortunately, no one has come to him yet, which makes him depressed. At the same time, he is also a little glad that he does not know whether he will beat others if someone really offers a price.


    "Mr. Zhou, I didn''t expect you to be a Wulin expert. I said you are so powerful. It''s said that Wulin experts are good at drinking." For a long time, no one found Xiao Yifeng. Unexpectedly, Linghu Jiangfeng was the first one to come.


    Although he claims to be a famous dandy in the capital, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t dare to underestimate him. Linghu Jiangfeng, a city official, is enough to make people alert. If other people are so drunk, rich and powerful, and don''t deal with themselves, Linghu Jiangfeng can bear it.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t think Linghu Jiangfeng is so magnanimous. If he is really magnanimous, he won''t call his brother at noon and want to attack himself. Now that he doesn''t revenge himself, Xiao Yifeng believes that he must have some other actions.


    "What Mr. Linghu said is a bit exaggerated. Let''s not say whether I''m a Wulin expert or not. In fact, Wulin experts don''t necessarily have a strong capacity for drinking. What they practice is Kung Fu, not drinking." Heart guard Linghu Jiangfeng, Xiao Yifeng said with a smile, he never when he is a martial arts expert, say like a spectator.


    If it fell into Linghu Jiangfeng''s ears, it would naturally curse Xiao Yifeng with his modesty. If this animal was so modest, he would not have nearly killed his four brothers at noon. He still said with a smile: "I don''t know about others. We have deeply learned Xiao Xiansheng''s drinking capacity. We are absolute masters."


    Xiao Yifeng shook his head. Before he could speak, he suddenly passed by a man. Then he looked at Wei ran as if he had found a new world and said, "Wei Ran, I didn''t expect you to be here. Why are you so free today? Don''t you usually take part in some social activities? It''s a bit of a surprise. "


    This impolite voice''s owner and voice appeared in front of Xiao Yifeng and Linghu Jiangfeng at the same time, and also interrupted their conversation. Although they were not good friends, they were not happy to be interrupted. Xiao Yifeng was better. After all, he was very low-key, but Linghu Jiangfeng was different. As one of the four young people in the capital, no matter who was In the capital, no one can step on his face like this.Linghu Jiangfeng is actually planted in the hands of Xiao Yifeng today. He is very unconvinced. If he didn''t worry about Xiao Yifeng''s skills, he would not be so polite. Moreover, he is a little confused about Xiao Yifeng''s background. It''s said that a big man took care of him when he came to the guest table today. As for who he was, he couldn''t find out, and he was a little unsure.


    He has always regarded Xiao Yifeng as a somewhat challenging opponent. Now he confronts with his opponent and is disturbed by others. He is secretly angry. Like Xiao Yifeng, he looks at the person who opens his mouth. This is a handsome man in his twenties and nearly thirty years old. He is handsome as a young man and has the charm of some mature people, which is very attractive to women.


    With Xiao Yifeng''s poor entertainment knowledge, he naturally doesn''t know the man in front of him. He knows that the hot male star is even more famous than Wei Ran. However, they don''t have much to compare. After all, the love of male stars and female stars is different. On the other hand, it also shows how popular this man is.


    Wei Ran and Linghu Jiangfeng both knew him. Wei Ran frowned and said with a smile: "it turned out to be elder martial brother. I didn''t expect you to come to the party. I''m a guest of the Wulin conference this time. They invited me. Naturally, I can''t refuse."


    Linghu Jiangfeng didn''t say anything. He just looked at the male star coldly. In their eyes, the stars in the entertainment circle are just actors. With a word, they can be ruined. But this man hasn''t really provoked him, and Linghu Jiangfeng doesn''t want to be impolite in front of Wei Ran.


    The male star did not speak, but looked at Xiao Yifeng and Linghu Jiangfeng. These two men are handsome in his eyes, and they are younger. He paid special attention to Xiao Yifeng standing beside Wei Ran. This man who looks a little evil is obviously close to Wei Ran.


    "Younger martial sister Wei Ran, this time you can be invited by the organizer to be a guest, which shows that your popularity is high enough, but you should also pay more attention to your image. In this cocktail party, more contact with some people with identity and status will certainly be good for you in the future. Don''t always be too close to some people with no three or no four in the past." Male star suddenly amazing, but also disdain to see Xiao Yifeng and Linghu Jiangfeng a glance, even a fool can also hear his meaning.


    Xiao Yifeng''s brows are wrinkled. What kind of man is he? He''s not afraid of death. But Xiao Yifeng is not the hairy boy of that year. Calm down and want to see what Wei Ran says. Since he''s her elder martial brother, Xiao Yifeng tolerates him a little bit, but he doesn''t know where the elder martial brother and sister come from.


    Compared with Xiao Yifeng, Linghu Jiangfeng''s face is more ugly. He has always been known as the four shaos in the capital. It is estimated that Xiao Yifeng must know about it. As a result, he is said to be no three no four by this man now. He has cut off the man''s heart. If there is no Xiao Yifeng present, it''s better to say that, but if you look at yourself in front of your enemies, you can''t forgive him any more The man has been sentenced to death in my heart.


    Two men didn''t speak, but Wei Ran couldn''t help saying it. Looking at the male star with an unhappy face, he said, "elder martial brother, this is wrong. I''m here at the invitation of the organizer, not to get close to those powerful people. Besides, it''s my freedom to contact with anyone. The company doesn''t say anything about me. Is it too lenient for elder martial brother to say so?"


    "Younger martial sister, I think it''s all for your sake. As public figures, we should be careful in our every move, but we can''t bring bad guidance to the public. In such a high-level cocktail party, we should not lower our price to do inappropriate things." The male star looks heartbroken.


    His eyes have been sweeping around Xiao Yifeng and Linghu Jiangfeng. The meaning of what he said is very clear, that is, Wei Ran''s contact with these two people has lost his value. In fact, it''s not surprising that he has such a bad eye for people. After years of acting career, his eyes have been trained fiercely, and one''s identity can be seen from one''s clothes.


    But he may have been in the secular society for a long time, and he doesn''t know what a low-key is. He thinks that all those rich and powerful people should wear famous brand clothes and watches, and those who wear casual clothes like Xiao Yifeng and ordinary suits like Linghu Jiangfeng are certainly not big people.


    In fact, he said that, Xiao Yifeng is not wronged. Regardless of his status, Xiao Yifeng is not outstanding. After all, he is only a high school graduate, but Linghu Jiangfeng is wronged. He has participated in too many similar parties, so he can''t dress up every time. After getting used to it, he will dress casually.


    With his reputation and status in Beijing, no one would dare to look down on him even if he was dressed casually. Today is the first time. It''s not surprising that male stars have no eyes. On the contrary, they should have too much eyes. Otherwise, they would not regard Xiao Yifeng and Linghu Jiangfeng as ordinary people.


    This time, his words have already angered Xiao Yifeng and Linghu Jiangfeng. They have also met many snobbish people, but they can do so thoroughly in front of them. This person is the first one, especially Linghu Jiangfeng. When he was so angry, he even wanted to ask someone to kill him immediately.


    "Mr. Ma, I called you elder martial brother just because you started early and had a company with me. Please don''t say that again. For my friends, I don''t think I care about any status. If you like to make friends with powerful people, you can go and don''t bother me." Wei Ran was not a submissive person, and he was not polite.The male star didn''t expect that Wei Ran''s reaction was so big, even the elder martial brother didn''t yell. He quickly said: "younger martial sister, elder martial brother is also for you. Your future is bright. Don''t ruin everything because of some irrelevant people. We should pay attention to our attitude of making friends."


    "Stop, before I get angry, I like you. Shut up. You''re nothing but an actor. What''s your status? What''s your qualification to talk about Miss Wei Ran here." This time, Wei Ran didn''t speak. Linghu Jiangfeng, who was so angry, said angrily that he was so belittled. It was too shameless.


    Xiao Yifeng originally wanted to talk, but when he saw Linghu Jiangfeng speak, he stopped. He knew Linghu Jiangfeng''s identity. With his influence in the capital, this male star might have bad luck. This male star is very annoying, and Linghu Jiangfeng is not a good thing. Xiao Yifeng is happy to see them bite each other.

 Chapter 239

    The male star doesn''t know the identity of Linghu Jiangfeng. He suddenly opens his mouth. The male star is startled and stunned. He sneers and says: "boy, do you have a part to talk about here? I don''t know how you get involved. What are you shouting about at this high-end party?"


    "Good, good. No one has spoken to me like that for many years." Linghu Jiangfeng was so angry that he laughed and didn''t pay any attention to the star who didn''t know Tiangao. Instead, he waved to the host of the reception, pointed to the male star and said, "Jack, who invited this man, how can you invite everyone? Now hurry to drive him out and inform all companies that I want to block all his notices in Beijing."


    At the beginning, the male star just sneered at Linghu Jiangfeng''s greeting to the host. He didn''t believe that the boy he despised could call the host. Unexpectedly, the host not only came over, but also had a very respectful attitude. No matter how stupid he was, he knew that this time it was a collision. When he heard Linghu Jiangfeng wanted to block himself, he was even more spirited Tianwai.


    His reputation is really higher than Wei Ran''s, and he knows some powerful people, otherwise he can''t come to today''s cocktail party. But what he fears most is that he will make enemies with those powerful people. No matter what department he is, as long as he uses some tricks, his acting career will be greatly affected, and this man''s ability to block himself must have something to do with it A lot of power.


    Knowing his mistake, he asked tentatively, "who is this gentleman?" He asked the host.


    Host Jack glanced at him, did not speak, but turned to Linghu river wind way: "Mr. Linghu, the stars invited this time, are the president''s meaning, did not expect to make Mr. Linghu unhappy, I immediately drove him away." Then he turned to the male star and said, "excuse me, Mr. Ma, please leave. You are not welcome to our reception."


    Things have gone from bad to worse. Although Ma Mingxing already knew that he had kicked the steel plate, he didn''t expect that the host''s attitude was so resolute. He just looked like a high-ranking man. Now he has become a pitiful person. No one can imagine the ups and downs of the world.


    Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran realize that it''s the first time that they really feel the power of Linghu river wind. In a word, a hot star even has no qualification to participate in the cocktail party. However, it''s just the same with the freedom of the slut and the mill of the slut. They all have no sympathy for the star ma. Such a powerful person should have such an end.


    The appearance of the male star is just an episode in the reception. Although it''s a bit disgusting, it''s an insignificant passer-by after all. Linghu Jiangfeng downplayed the male artist, which also reflects his strength. At least the four young people in Beijing are not in vain.


    Xiao Yifeng has seen a lot of such characters in TV and movies, but now they appear in front of him. If he had not been out of the secular world, he would be afraid of Linghu river wind. Anyway, it''s what men want to control other people''s fate.


    No matter how happy the male star is, after all, he is only a little famous actor. Compared with those real powerful families, he is nothing. If he doesn''t pay attention to his words and deeds, he will be cleaned up eventually, but he probably can''t imagine that he will be cleaned up so miserably by casually courting Wei Ran.


    Xiao Yifeng, Wei Ran and Wu bao''er have no doubt about Linghu Jiangfeng. With his strength, if he is outside the capital, he may be out of reach. But in the capital, there are many people who are more powerful than him, but who will protect a male star? His end can be imagined.


    Naturally, this episode can''t affect Xiao Yifeng''s people. Just after the male star was driven out, someone touched him, stood in front of him and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Xiao. I''m the person in charge of Tongguang entertainment in Beijing. I''m wang. Nice to meet you." Then he politely extended his hand.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t know the origin of this man. He adhered to the principle of reciprocity. He also shook hands with me politely, and then said, "Hello, Mr. Wang. Do you have anything to do with me? It seems that I have nothing to do with Tongguang entertainment."


    It''s no wonder that he was confused. Even Wei Ran and Wu bao''er wondered when Xiao Yifeng became so popular. Even if someone came to look for him, they should look for Wei Ran. This is a real star, but they also thought of a possibility. Maybe they had a crush on Xiao Yifeng before and wanted to find him as a bodyguard.


    "Mr. Xiao, we have just seen your wonderful performance in the competition. We are very optimistic about you and would like to talk about our next cooperation with you." Mr. Wang is probably a doer. He doesn''t have so many twists and turns. He speaks very directly.


    It''s true that Xiao Yicai and others like kung fu very much just now.


    No matter how optimistic they are about Xiao Yifeng, Xiao Yifeng naturally won''t be a bodyguard for them. No matter how well he is treated, he can''t do it. Just before he says no, there are a few people walking by.


    "Lao Wang, you are so quick. We just talked about Mr. Xiao, and you came here secretly. Fortunately, we can see clearly, or you will be the first to get there." The visitor didn''t speak to Xiao Yifeng. First, he made fun of Mr. Wang. Then he turned to introduce himself to Xiao Yifeng and said, "Hello, Mr. Xiao. I''m Liu Mingchuan, CEO of Beijing Branch of New Oriental film company. Nice to meet you."Several people who came with him also introduced themselves one after another, as if they were afraid that the introduction would be too late and Xiao Yifeng could not remember them. Without exception, these people were not the boss of any entertainment company, or the person in charge of any film company, but also the kind of masters who could make a lot of speeches in the capital.


    At this time, Wei Ran and Wu bao''er also understand the reason why Xiao Yifeng was found by them, especially Wei Ran. When Director Fu saw Xiao Yifeng, he also reacted like this. It seems that Xiao Yifeng is really magnanimous. No matter where he goes, people will take a fancy to him and want him to join the performing arts circle.


    Xiao Yifeng can''t laugh or cry. Wei Ran and Wu bao''er can think of why these people find him. He never thought that he was so popular. Just now, he told his two daughters that no one can find him better. Now, they are even worse than those rich businessmen and dignitaries.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know. The reason why these people come here is not because they like Xiao Yifeng, but because their directors and star scouts like Xiao Yifeng. They all have a pair of wise eyes, and they can see the value of Xiao Yifeng better than these bosses. One reason why they come here is because there are too many competitors, and because those directors and star scouts guarantee that Xiao Yifeng is sure To be a martial arts star, everyone shows sincerity.


    "Mr. Xiao, we have just watched your game video and are very interested in you. Tongguang entertainment is a very famous entertainment company in Beijing, and it has branches all over the country, especially in Southeast Asia. I think you should come to our company." Because there are peers in Tongguang entertainment, although Mr. Wang wants to promote his company, he can only try his best to be realistic.


    Wei Ran is a member of the entertainment industry. Naturally, he knows more about these things. Although Tongguang entertainment can not be regarded as the boss of the enterprise, it is at least among the best. What Mr. Wang said is not too exaggerated, which is not much worse than Wei Ran''s owner Haoyue star culture media.


    Liu Mingchuan, who had been against Mr. Wang before, said to Xiao Yifeng, "Lao Wang, you are not right. Although you Tongguang entertainment is good, you should be modest in front of New Oriental. We are a big company that has been standing for many years. Mr. Xiao is right to choose us."


    The other companies, which are probably not as strong as them, are introducing their own companies. They all don''t ask Xiao Yifeng what he means. They have started to argue about which company Xiao Yifeng should sign. If they don''t want to show a good attitude in front of Xiao Yifeng, they will probably be able to fight.


    Xiao Yifeng and the two women stare at these people, they even think that Xiao Yifeng is an outsider, and what they are fighting for is not Xiao Yifeng, but the face of the company. It seems that who Xiao Yifeng chooses represents whose company will have face, but Xiao Yifeng is not so important.


    Wei Ran and Wu bao''er are just bystanders. Xiao Yifeng is the person concerned. Before, she thought about how to refuse them. Now she suddenly finds out sadly that there''s nothing wrong with her. They fight with each other. These people don''t think that they will refuse. It''s too self righteous.


    After Linghu Jiangfeng treats the male star again, he goes to say hello to other people. After all, he is not a pure dandy, and he also wants to make friends with some helpful people. However, when he comes back from a circle, he finds that Xiao Yifeng is surrounded by several people, whom he knows. Each of them is the head of a famous entertainment company in Beijing. He has a bad feeling.


    "Mr. Liu, Mr. Wang, what are you arguing about? Why are you so anxious?" Linghu Jiangfeng went to Xiao Yifeng''s side and directly pulled Liu Mingchuan and Mr. Wang apart. They had the most powerful company, and Linghu Jiangfeng was most familiar with them. When he said that, he said hello to several other people.


    "Linghu, you have to judge. Liu Mingchuan has to say that their new Oriental is much better than our Tongguang entertainment. What is that? Even if their company has been for some years, it may not surpass our Tongguang entertainment." Mr. Wang was so angry by Liu Mingchuan that his words were full of gunpowder.


    Liu Mingchuan was obviously angry. He sneered: "Lao Wang, when you say this, are you shooting your chest? What''s the status of New Oriental film company? You and I know in our hearts. Even if you want Mr. Xiao to join, you should be realistic. It''s too cheap to rely on deception."


    Linghu Jiangfeng can''t help but look at Xiao Yifeng in surprise after listening to them. He doesn''t know when Xiao Yifeng has become so popular. It''s just a sweet cake. In order to grab Xiao Yifeng, they both fight. They are all red faced. He can''t see the value of Xiao Yifeng.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please stop and don''t argue about whose company is stronger. What do you want to do with Mr. Xiao? Which company does he want to go to? You ask him before you know." Linghu Jiangfeng suddenly found that although he regarded Xiao Yifeng as the enemy, he still had to defend him in front of Wei Ran. Thinking of this, he felt very subdued.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that Linghu Jiangfeng would be the one to get out of the siege at this time. This guy should want to die soon. This is a strange thing that happens every year, especially this year.


    Wei Ran and Wu bao''er obviously understand Linghu Jiangfeng better than Xiao Yifeng. They are not sure how much Linghu Jiangfeng hates Xiao Yifeng. But the reason why he behaves like this is to win the favor of women. Most women like men who are capable, powerful and gentle. Linghu Jiangfeng is undoubtedly doing very well now.It''s a pity that his calculation is wrong. Even if Xiao Yifeng is not as gentleman as he is, and he doesn''t have as strong relationship and contacts as he is, his nature is much better than him, and his practical ability is not comparable to that of Linghu Jiangfeng. The most fundamental thing is that they don''t like Linghu Jiangfeng.

 Chapter 240

    Linghu Jiangfeng couldn''t win the favor of the beautiful women with all her efforts. At most, it made them feel that the man was not too upset. At least, there were not many dandies who were so superior and didn''t know the good or bad. Maybe in a sense, they could not be friends, the kind of friends they could use.


    These thoughts just flashed through their minds. At this time, Xiao Yifeng said: "listen to me, it''s meaningless for you to argue like this. I don''t know much about your company, and I don''t know whose company is stronger, but I want to ask, what do you want me to do?"


    At this time, many people found that they had been fighting for a long time, and they didn''t tell them what they wanted to do with Xiao Yifeng. Even though they all knew what they wanted to do, they all felt that they were too reckless before the Zhengzhu didn''t know. Maybe subconsciously, they thought Xiao Yifeng would not refuse, so they put their spirit on their competitors.


    "Mr. Xiao, we don''t want to beat around the Bush any more. Just after watching your competition video, several directors of our company are very optimistic about you. They think that if you can participate in their films, their films will definitely sell well and you will become a hot star. So we are going to talk about cooperation with you." Mr. Wang was the first to speak. When he spoke to Xiao Yifeng, his attitude changed immediately. He was polite and polite. He was worthy of being the person in charge of the capital. He must be a good negotiator.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t speak. He looked at other people. Like Mr. Wang, everyone''s purpose is the same. Liu Mingchuan said directly: "the directors of our company also think that Mr. Xiao is very suitable for their play, and our directors are international directors. The films they direct are all big productions."


    In fact, these people''s thoughts, Xiao Yifeng also guessed, but when he heard these people speak out, Xiao Yifeng was still a little confused, where he is so attractive, but also by several directors, even if the boss is a bit exaggerated, at least more than one of his directors.


    Linghu Jiangfeng is also surprised. He can''t see that Xiao Yifeng has a star image. Even if a director likes him, there are so many directors and international directors. Even if he doesn''t look down on the people in the performing arts circle, it doesn''t mean that he looks down on the people in the performing arts circle and can be seen by a director. At least it shows that this person has great potential.


    Wei Ran and Wu bao''er are watching the opera, and they have basically understood everything. They just don''t open their mouth to see how Xiao Yifeng should deal with it. Wei Ran, the big star, has been here for a long time, but these people don''t pay attention to him. Obviously, they are all thinking about taking Xiao Yifeng back.


    Xiao Yifeng sometimes has the potential of a ruffian, sometimes he can pretend to be a high-class man. Now is the time for him to show his demeanor. He is not vulgar at all. On the contrary, he has the temperament of an aristocrat. After all, he is a master of self-cultivation. He has the temperament of being superior. Now he just shows some hidden momentum.


    "Thank you for your wrong love, and I can see your sincerity, but I still can''t promise you." Xiao Yifeng smiles gracefully, pauses and says, "it''s not your company that doesn''t satisfy me. I can''t help it. Before you come, I already have an owner."


    "What? You already have an owner. Who is it? " Liu Mingchuan is obviously a violent and straightforward person. Although other people don''t speak, they look forward to it. They are the first wave of people.


    You all see the change of Xiao Yifeng''s temperament, and you think that Xiao Yifeng is rare. They are not directors, but they have eyes after being in the entertainment industry for so long. Xiao Yifeng is not only good at Kung Fu.


    "Well, you know her, Miss Wei Ran is my sister, and my boss is the same bright moon and starry sky as her, and I started shooting a new play more than a month ago. I''m sorry to disappoint you." Xiao Yifeng saw that the boss didn''t believe it and directly pulled Wei ran as a shield.


    Xiao Yifeng pushed Wei Ran to the stage in order to cope with the appeal of major entertainment companies. In the final analysis, he was also an unknown newcomer. He didn''t speak hard enough. However, if Wei Ran admitted, he would have less trouble. Xiao Yifeng wisely chose to borrow.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with his doing so, because he has been filming with Director Fu, and the first scene has been finished. It''s not wrong to say that he is an artist of bright moon and starry sky, but in which he has changed a concept. What he signed with Director Fu is a single play contract, not a long-term contract.


    Of course, no matter Wei Ran or Xiao Yifeng, they will not tell the managers of these companies clearly. Wei Ran just came out to confirm Xiao Yifeng''s words. He has signed a contract with Haoyue starry sky, and the new play will be released soon, and the director is international famous director Fu.


    This time, people are no longer arguing. Haoyue starry sky is no worse than New Oriental and Tongguang entertainment in terms of strength and status in the performing arts circle. Even because there are some top artists, they have to surpass them. Director Fu, an international famous director, is well known. Since Xiao Yifeng is already an artist of other companies and is filming, they have to give up playing We have a good plan.


    At the same time, it''s a pity that the directors of their own company like Xiao Yifeng, which can prove part of his value, while the people of other companies like Xiao Yifeng, and his value is improving. Now I hear that Xiao Yifeng has been discovered before he came to the finals, which makes people feel his potential value.These executives who have been in the entertainment circle for many years even think that Xiao Yifeng''s participation in the Wulin conference is a means of publicity. If Xiao Yifeng achieves good results in the Wulin conference, there is almost no need to publicize it. He is already a hot star. When the big play directed by Director Fu starts, Xiao Yifeng will become a shining star, even a star No weaker than Wei Ran.


    The unique conditions and very good opportunities are the necessary conditions for almost all stars to become famous. Xiao Yifeng already has them. Although he knows that he is already a man of bright moon and starry sky, when the bosses leave, they still leave him a private brand. If Xiao Yifeng really becomes famous, the companies may cooperate with him.


    Although he won''t mix with the entertainment industry in the future, Xiao Yifeng still politely takes people''s business cards in his hands. He has realized that identity is very important in the secular world. Before he leaves the secular world, Xiao Yifeng still thinks that it''s a good thing to have more contacts.


    When all the managers left, Linghu Jiangfeng looked at Xiao Yifeng with incredible eyes, and said with a little doubt: "Mr. Xiao has signed a contract with Haoyue XingKong, and now he is making a new play?"


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe it, it''s a bit unexpected. Xiao Yifeng''s identity has changed a little bit. He began to think that he is a high status childe, whether pursuing Wei Ran or being Wei Ran''s friend, or at least a rival. The investigation results in the afternoon show that Xiao Yifeng is just an ordinary contestant in the Wulin assembly.


    Now suddenly, Xiao Yifeng has changed into a contract actor in the bright moon and starry sky, and Wei Ran''s younger martial brother. These changes are a little too fast, and there is no excessive or reasonable connection between these identities, which makes Hu Jiangfeng more and more afraid to make trouble. Xiao Yifeng is full of mystery.


    If he is a dandy with no knowledge and no skill, he can start against Xiao Yifeng at will regardless of everything. But he is very knowledgeable and has a certain insight. He does not dare to do anything to Xiao Yifeng. This is also his luck. It can be regarded as a reward for his failure to eat, drink and play for so many years. Otherwise, he will get into trouble with Xiao Yifeng and end up miserable.


    "You don''t have to doubt that I''m actually filming with Director Fu this time. If it wasn''t for the martial arts conference, I guess I would still be in the production group now!" Even if Xiao Yifeng knew Linghu Jiangfeng had a bad intention and insisted on helping himself out before him, he told him patiently.


    In fact, Linghu Jiangfeng, who has already confirmed the answer, didn''t say much. He nodded, chatted with Wei Ran and Wu bao''er, and then hurried away. He planned to send someone to investigate Xiao Yifeng in detail. This boy is very mysterious. Today''s time is too short, so the investigation is certainly not detailed enough.


    Even though he knew Linghu Jiangfeng would not give up, Xiao Yifeng didn''t take it seriously. It would be shameful for a practitioner to always guard against an ordinary dandy. Even if the dandy is more difficult to deal with than before, he is just a father-in-law.


    In addition to Xiao Yifeng, other Wulin assembly players were also asked to talk at the reception. Their purpose was nothing more than to find bodyguards. Of course, some of them were good-natured and had beautiful Kung Fu. Some star scouts and directors liked them, but no one could attract the managers of major companies like Xiao Yifeng. In fact, Xiao Yifeng didn''t understand this. How could he do it So popular.


    In fact, if several directors didn''t take a fancy to him at the same time, those bosses wouldn''t attach so much importance to him. Now, except for these bosses, no one is looking for Xiao Yifeng. He is also happy to enjoy the delicious food at the reception between talking and laughing with the two girls. As for wine, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have any special hobbies, on the contrary, he drinks more.


    Wei Ran and Linghu Jiangfeng, who are well aware of Xiao Yifeng''s drinking capacity, are very speechless about it. They can see that Xiao Yifeng will definitely choose drinks if there are drinks and good wine at the same time. Those who don''t know the inside story think that Xiao Yifeng doesn''t drink. Linghu Jiangfeng is very puzzled about how the livestock''s drinking capacity is trained.


    The main purpose of the reception is to give two-way choices to the contestants and the rich and powerful. At present, they are quite satisfied. Even if the reception is very successful, some contestants have already left with their boss when the party ends. Xiao Yifeng seems very cold here. If there are not two beauties, it will really make people look down on him, I don''t think anyone''s looking at him.


    When the three left, Linghu Jiangfeng wanted to be gallant and send them back. Of course, the most important goal was to send Wei ran back. But everyone knew what he was thinking and didn''t like him very much. In the end, they refused Linghu Jiangfeng''s help and decided to walk back.


    According to the truth, if they ask for it, the organizer will also give them a ride. Just thinking of going back and discussing whether to agree to Wei Ran''s cultivation, Xiao Yifeng would rather take a few more steps than just take a walk. What''s more, after coming to the capital for such a long time, he hasn''t seen much of the night scene yet!


    The three people are walking on the street. At this time, there are not many pedestrians. No matter where they are or in the capital, they will not be as busy as usual in the middle of the night. Although they say they want to go back to the hotel, they are wandering aimlessly. They have different thoughts, but no one is in a hurry to go back.


    Xiao Yifeng wants to solve the problem of Wei Ran''s cultivation. Wu bao''er wants to get along with Xiao Yifeng for a while. Wei Ran also has a complicated mind. If he really has to do that with Xiao Yifeng to cultivate, whether he wants to take the risk and sacrifice his first time, and even if he likes Xiao Yifeng, he may not understand that. Wei Ran''s heart is full of contradictions."I opened this mountain and planted this tree. If you want to live from now on and buy road money, you have to say no, kill or bury it." A string of folk songs played by the heroes of the green forest. When the three men turned into an alley, hula, more than ten people came out, each with big arms and round waists, holding daggers, iron bars and other weapons.


    Originally, the three people had their own thoughts, but they didn''t pay much attention to the surrounding situation, otherwise they would not have turned into the Hutong. Now there are more than a dozen big men, and they still use such standard terms. Xiao Yifeng feels a little helpless. Isn''t the public security in the capital very good? Where do these people come from.

 Chapter 241

    If it is in the wilderness, there are more than a dozen people like this, which can be excused. But now, after all, it is in the capital. If it is out of the Hutong, there will be a street. Let alone Xiao Yifeng and others who are not afraid of them, even if they are really afraid and shout, maybe the police will come. What can they rob!


    "Younger martial sister Wei Ran, how are you? I didn''t expect that the relationship between the three of you is really good. You are inseparable." After more than a dozen men, another man turned out. It was ma Xingxing, who had been expelled from the party by Linghu Jiangfeng before. At this time, he looked drunk. He should have drunk a lot.


    Xiao Yifeng frowned. Even if he didn''t know what this man wanted to do, he guessed that the star surnamed Ma must have been punished by Linghu Jiangfeng today. Now he came to revenge. He knew that he couldn''t stir up the soul Jiangfeng, so he pointed his spear at himself and others.


    Wei Ran and Wu bao''er are also smart people. Naturally, they can think of Ma Mingxing''s thoughts and look at him with disdain. Wu bao''er doesn''t care about Ma Mingxing at all. No one who is more powerful than him knows how many people they have met. Wei Ran doesn''t worry. Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er are practitioners.


    "Wei Ran, you''re a bitch. Just now, aren''t you eloquent? Now how dumb, that little white face is not your lover, ah, every day say what jade girl headmaster, unexpectedly still two women with a man, you are really cheap enough, I''ll see that little white face abandoned! " Now that they have torn their skin, Ma Xingxing sees that they don''t open their mouth and says a lot.


    Even though he is disgusted with the male star, Xiao Yifeng still can''t help frowning. Ma Xingxing is still a public figure. Even if he is banned by Linghu Jiangfeng in the capital, he can go to other places for development. But now it seems that this person is inferior to the average gangster. This kind of quality should not be disgraced.


    Ma Xingxing doesn''t know that provoking Xiao Yifeng is suicidal. He says wildly: "why don''t you talk? I''m afraid. Ha ha." Then the masked man under the command said: "you all go up, scrap the man, and then drag the two women over. I''ll play with them and let the man have a look. By the way, when I''m finished, you all go up, and let them be self righteous and take their turn."


    None of these great men is good. After listening to Ma Xingxing''s words, they gradually gather around Xiao Yifeng as if they were fighting chicken blood. Their eyes are full of desire. Looking at Xiao Yifeng''s eyes is like looking at a dead man. They don''t know that Xiao Yifeng is a martial arts expert, otherwise they will be more cautious.


    "If you go back now, just break your right hand." Xiao Yifeng saw them gathered around, not flustered at all, but frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Boy, you dare to be tough at the end of your life. Don''t think you''re great if you have some backstage influence. Brother Ma has told us that when you''re finished, you''ll be killed. Who knows we did it, you don''t have to threaten me." Before the slogan of the big man is obviously their head, speak without scruple.


    After listening to the boss''s words, the other big guys laughed together. Some of them even played dirty with Wei Ran and Wu bao''er. Ma Xingxing didn''t move. He sneered and looked at Xiao Yifeng. He was waiting to taste today''s prey. No matter Wei Ran or Wu bao''er, they were all rare beauties.


    Xiao Yifeng did not move, but sighed: "you are really bold. Originally, heaven has a virtue of living well. I want to let you go, but you have to die. It seems that I have to help you."


    Don''t say he is a practitioner. Even with his performance in the martial arts conference, it''s easy to kill these great men. Just as they came around, Xiao Yifeng''s hands just patted in the air, and all the great men couldn''t move. Even their raised feet couldn''t fall down. They were still in control. Ma Xingxing''s sneer was frozen in his face and eyes The look in the movie also changed from greed to panic.


    Xiao Yifeng stood in front of the great men, but they couldn''t get close to half a point. Wei Ran, who already knew that Xiao Yifeng was a true cultivator, was shocked by this strange phenomenon. It must be a kind of magic. They had been completely subdued without hands.


    Different from them, Ma Xingxing and other big men''s eyes are full of fear. This kind of thing that goes against the common sense makes them unable to understand. It''s very strange that they can''t do anything without any obstacles.


    "I''ve already said that if you leave your right hand, today''s affairs will be over. Unfortunately, if you don''t want to leave your right hand, then you don''t have to leave it alone. I think such punishment is too light. I don''t know how many people you have harmed. Today your retribution has arrived." Xiao Yifeng ignored the fear of these people and walked slowly to Ma Mingxing.


    "It is said that you are their leader, and also want to humiliate my woman. Now I want to see what you plan to do. I don''t know if you can really do it." Xiao Yifeng''s women are rebellious scales. If someone threatens them, he will become a cruel person. As for the consequences, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t consider them at all.


    Ma Xingxing and his group are very unlucky. They think that with more than ten strong men, they can kill Xiao Yifeng and then take away the two little beauties. As a result, their calculation is completely defeated. They can''t imagine that Xiao Yifeng is like a demon. They can''t move any more.Xiao Yifeng didn''t start with the guys who were already scared and almost peed their pants. Instead, he walked to Ma Xingxing. Although those guys are hateful, they will be happy later. What he hates most now is their guide, Ma Xingxing with human face and animal heart.


    He usually looks like a dog. In fact, everything is disguised. He is a typical hypocrite and hypocritical. At the beginning, even if Wei Ran didn''t understand his true nature, he didn''t like his brother. If he didn''t belong to an entertainment company, Wei Ran didn''t care about him.


    Wei Ran is a big star of the present age. He wants to destroy him like this. Moreover, Xiao Yifeng and Wu Baoer didn''t attack him at the cocktail party. He also wants to revenge together. He is narrow-minded, mean, hypocritical and cruel enough to let him die Ten thousand times, there''s no pity.


    Xiao Yifeng made a comment on Ma Mingxing in his heart, and people slowly came to Ma Mingxing. He walked unsteadily, but he didn''t look steady at all, but every step seemed to step on Ma Mingxing''s heart. When Xiao Yifeng came to him, Ma Mingxing was already pale.


    He is also a person who has seen the world. Xiao Yifeng didn''t do anything, and so many people couldn''t move. It''s obviously not human. He doesn''t know what existence Xiao Yifeng is, but he already knows that he is in danger. He just sees such a secret that he can''t live.


    "I said Ma, Mr. star, are you still excited? What are you going to do to our Miss Wei Ran and my lovely Wu bao''er?" Xiao Yifeng walked up to Ma Mingxing and said to him with a smile that he really looked like a polite young man with five stories and four beauties.


    At this time, Ma Xingxing is locked in all his actions by Xiao Yifeng''s spiritual power. Except that he can show his emotions in his eyes, he can''t express his current mood at all. Now he really wants to cry. He has already lost his face. He doesn''t understand how Xiao Yifeng does it. He feels that his whole body is not his own.


    "Bao''er, you take Wei ran out of the Hutong first. I''m going to do something that is not suitable for children. I don''t want our Wei Ran to be spoiled by me." Xiao Yifeng thought about it. Instead of doing anything to Ma Mingxing, he said to Wu Baoer first.


    Wu bao''er is very smart and naturally understands what Xiao Yifeng wants. Although she doesn''t agree with her, she still obediently takes Wei Ran''s hand and says with a smile: "sister Wei Ran, let''s go out first. Brother Yifeng must be asking questions. This kind of scene is definitely not suitable for us. You know."


    Wei Ran stares at Xiao Yifeng angrily. She is still obedient and goes with Wu bao''er. She is not a fool either. Naturally, she understands that Xiao Yifeng wants to leave for her own good. After all, she knows that punishment or questioning is not good-looking.


    However, before she turned out of the alley, she heard the sound of an egg breaking, as if something was broken. Then she heard Xiao Yifeng ask: "Mr. Ma, I''m sorry, I just saw you supporting all the time. I felt tired for you, so I accidentally touched it. It seems that it knows it''s tired, and now it''s more honest."


    Wei Ran and Wu bao''er blush and walk faster at the same time. Of course, they understand what Xiao Yifeng has done. Ma Mingxing has been thinking about turning their two beauties. Naturally, their bodies will have some strange reactions. Moreover, Xiao Yifeng''s hand is too fast. Even if Ma Mingxing''s body is banned, his body''s reaction is still there. Xiao Yifeng looks unhappy and does not hesitate Between kicked a foot, that a crack, two women also understand what is broken.


    When the two girls walked out of the alley, Xiao Yifeng said to Ma Xingxing with a smile of Sen Han: "Ma, you shouldn''t bother me. Just be your little star and live your life well. You have to provoke me. I''m sorry. You can''t play with anyone now."


    Ma Mingxing''s behavior is controlled by Xiao Yifeng, so he can''t react at all. However, his forehead is blue and his eyes are full of pain. Everyone can see that he is in great pain now. Other big men also sympathize with him. They all guess what Xiao Yifeng has done to him. Ma Mingxing''s pants are stained with blood now.


    With Xiao Yifeng''s ability, it''s very easy to kick him to death, not to mention one kick. But Xiao Yifeng''s ferocity today has been picked out by Ma Xingxing. So many practitioners often trouble themselves again and again. Xiao Yifeng just wants to deal with the enemy and suppress his anger. Now a despicable star is also looking for trouble, Xiao Yifeng felt that he could not hold the fire.


    In the past, the Wu family''s uncle and nephew had trouble with themselves, but Xiao Yifeng had eliminated them. So many people didn''t stay. Now the Ma star is not as good as Wu family''s uncle and nephew, and Xiao Yifeng has no scruples. What''s more, he has a very cruel impulse now. If he doesn''t vent it, he thinks that he will be possessed by the devil sooner or later.


    Ma Xingxing doesn''t know that he just hit the muzzle of the gun and became Xiao Yifeng''s outlet. Otherwise, he doesn''t even have the heart to cry. He can only feel that he is looking for death and suffering for himself. But now he is still thinking that there will be no women to play with. After breaking, he is no longer a man, but he doesn''t think that he can''t even be a man in the future.


    According to Xiao Yifeng''s current ability, the cruelest way to deal with Ma Mingxing is to extract his soul and put it into the five poisons peach blossom miasma, so that he can be tortured. Although the five poisons peach blossom miasma was destroyed by Xiao Yifeng at the beginning, the soul went out a lot, but its function is still there. It can completely imprison any soul, so that they have no chance of reincarnation.The poisonous husband always wants to restrict the soul of ordinary people to improve the power of magic weapon. Now the five poisonous peach blossom miasma in Xiao Yifeng''s hands can become his treasure to deal with his enemies. He can make any enemy survive but not die. But for now, no one has ever let Xiao Yifeng hate it so much.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to let Ma Mingxing suffer from life after life. He doesn''t have the qualification, but Xiao Yifeng certainly won''t make him feel better. He gently holds ma Mingxing''s hand and says with a smile: "you''ve enjoyed all the glory and wealth in the first half of your life. It''s worth it. Be honest in the future."

 Chapter 242

    "But I''m not sure about your character. You are too publicity. I have to help you. You don''t have to thank me. Remember my appearance. Maybe you will often dream about me in the future!" Xiao Yifeng is really like a good friend when he talks, but the fear in Ma Mingxing''s eyes is getting deeper and deeper.


    Xiao Yifeng''s hand holding Ma Mingxing''s hand, of course, is not because of friendship, but is correcting Ma Mingxing''s bones. His method of correction is quite special, that is, he crushes his bones inch by inch. As for whether it can be reshaped, it depends on the current medical skills. Xiao Yifeng thinks that he is not an expert, and whether he can destroy it or not, but he thinks that Ma Mingxing''s bones are broken and reshaped It must be more perfect.


    Ma Xingxing can deeply experience the pain of bone shattering, but he can''t sing and shout out. The feeling of pain to the bone marrow is really indescribable. He wants to faint now, but even if he faints, the pain will wake up, even more stupid and unavoidable.


    The other big men don''t know what kind of treatment their boss has received. They just feel chilly when they hear Xiao Yifeng''s words. They are also villains who kill people and steal goods and do everything. People are afraid of them all the time. They have never been afraid of others.


    This young man not only has strange ability, but also has a special ruthless heart. Even if they don''t know what''s going on with the boss, they will listen to him, and it''s not good.


    At this time, Ma Xingxing, who was abused by Xiao Yifeng, had no idea at all. The pain even made him unable to react. He was completely numb. He just wanted Xiao Yifeng to have a good time for himself. He was obviously in pain, but he could not speak. His psychological quality was not strong enough to bear this kind of stimulation.


    Xiao Yifeng has long thought of his devastation, which most people can''t accept. However, he has a cruel impulse that can''t be suppressed. As long as he protects his heart with spiritual power, even if he is stimulated by another fight, Ma Mingxing can''t die. As for whether he can bear the pain, Xiao Yifeng has nothing to do.


    "I didn''t expect that your mental quality is so poor. At least one third of your bones are intact. Although you may not be able to get out of bed for the rest of your life, at least you can''t die. You should be happy and live is hope." Xiao Yifeng is very dissatisfied with Ma Mingxing''s psychological quality, and even comforts him.


    Obviously, Xiao Yifeng is not suitable to comfort others. After his words, Ma Mingxing has a reaction, but this reaction turns into fear and entreaty. He doesn''t ask Xiao Yifeng to let go of himself. He wants Xiao Yifeng to give himself a good time. He knows that he has no chance to recover, so it''s better to die early. Then he becomes an unforgettable hatred. He''s a little out of control.


    Xiao Yifeng''s words also brought extreme panic to those big men. They couldn''t see what Xiao Yifeng had done because they were carrying Ma Xingxing behind their backs. Listen to him, so quietly, two thirds of Ma Xingxing''s bones are incomplete? How did he do it? They felt the same way and braved a cold sweat. Being such a desperado, they were not afraid of death, but they were afraid of the torture that they could not die even if they wanted to.


    Xiao Yifeng can''t guess the thoughts of the great men, but Xiao Yifeng can feel the thoughts of Ma Mingxing. The hatred in his eyes is as if it were real. It''s just that he doesn''t care. If his eyes can kill people, he will die many times. I don''t know how many times.


    However, no matter what, Xiao Yifeng won''t let a person who hates himself so much have a chance to reprint. He sees that in many movies and novels, the protagonists are soft hearted and leave a chance for their opponents. As a result, either their relatives are killed, or they are almost killed. Xiao Yifeng feels that he won''t be like those absent-minded protagonists who know that the other party hates him Bone, leave him a chance.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yifeng''s spiritual power suddenly rushes into Ma Mingxing''s body and smashes the remaining complete bones. Now Ma Mingxing has become a real cartilaginous animal. He doesn''t have a complete bone in his whole body. He is completely dazzled by the sudden pain. Even if Xiao Yifeng starts on him again, he won''t wake up for a while and is on the verge of essence God is broken.


    Xiao Yifeng naturally knows how painful Ma Mingxing is now, but this is exactly what Xiao Yifeng wants. Looking at Ma Mingxing''s paralysis on the ground, he seems to say to himself, "in fact, I didn''t want to be like this, but what do you have to do with my trouble? I''m a soft hearted person. I can''t kill you at this time, and I''ll let you stay in bed for the rest of your life Yes Said words also input a spiritual power, completely destroyed the sound system of Ma star, after Ma star can only be a mute.


    Xiao Yifeng is full of cruelty today, and his anger has been reduced. Ma Mingxing is a complete waste now. He is paralyzed. Basically, with the current medical technology, he can''t be cured. Moreover, he is a mute now. Even if he wants to say that he did it, he has no way.


    He thinks that although he is cruel enough, he believes that Ma Mingxing deserves everything. Seeing how skillfully he intercepts himself, he knows that it''s not the first time to do it. Now it''s more interesting to let him taste what pain is. He can''t move his whole body and can''t speak. It''s more interesting than killing him?


    He didn''t know when he could be so cold-blooded, reckless and cruel to others. He just knew that only by doing so could he vent his anger. He also felt that only in this way could he let those who were harmed by Ma Xingxing get rid of their hatred. Of course, those who were alive or dead would not know that Xiao Yifeng was doing all this.Before leaving, Xiao Yifeng still used his spiritual power to wake Ma Mingxing up. When he woke up, he knew his own situation, and he was already in a daze, even didn''t know how to think. Xiao Yifeng not only let him know his own situation, but also wanted him to see a very exciting scene.


    With a wave, Xiao Yifeng unties Ma Mingxing''s ban. If he can still speak, he must have yelled, but now he can only hum, but it''s better than not making a sound, but there''s no place in his body to listen to him. Then he sees a scene that he can''t imagine all his life. The big men he brings suddenly start a black fire from his body In the twinkling of an eye, they all turned to ashes, and the big guys didn''t expect that they would be solved so easily, but maybe this is the best ending, at least much happier than star ma.


    When Xiao Yifeng came out of the Hutong, Wei Ran and Wu bao''er were waiting there. They didn''t hear anything in the Hutong, and they didn''t know what Xiao Yifeng had done. However, with Wu bao''er''s understanding of Xiao Yifeng, these people certainly didn''t get any good results. Relatively speaking, Wei Ran was more optimistic. At most, she thought Xiao Yifeng had beaten those people up, and then she was happy Call the police or something. I didn''t expect that they had disappeared forever.


    "Let''s go. It''s a wet day. I met some boring people." Xiao Yifeng clapped her hands, as if she had done something trivial. She never mentioned what she was doing. The two smart girls didn''t ask much. Instead, they walked with Xiao Yifeng and said, "the night is very good today, or we''d better call wanting out and let''s go for a walk. Is it a bit wasteful to go back now?"


    Xiao Yifeng''s proposal, the two women naturally don''t object, just be disappointed, now Xiao Yifeng rare so mood, they are very obedient, but when Xiao Yifeng called, Jiang wanting and Shangguan Bingshuang are still practicing, naturally can''t come out to play, and Shangguan Lengshuang are guiding Jiang wanting, also can''t come out.


    Now, because of the rapid development of Xiao Yifeng, others feel more oppressive, especially Jiang wanting. She is also Xiao Yifeng''s real girlfriend. Naturally, she can''t be much different from Xiao Yifeng. What''s more, she is a pure Yin body with unique talent. If she doesn''t redouble her efforts, isn''t she a tyrant.


    Shangguan Bingshuang is originally a genius of cultivating truth. Her qualification in cultivation is comparable to Wu bao''er''s. although she was purified once by Xiao Yifeng, her cultivation ability has declined, but her comprehensive strength has improved a lot. Now she works hard to return to the peak of the golden elixir, and through her family''s efforts, she strives to enter the yuan infant period before the age of 20.


    Now Wu bao''er can''t practice because her accomplishments are forbidden. There is a golden elixir peak, but she can''t make progress unless she goes back to the demon clan and asks the person who forbids her to open the prohibition. But he doesn''t want to go back, so he has to spend so much. However, she doesn''t worry. The Shangguan family has a way to help the family''s children advance. The demon clan also has the same secret. Wu bao''er only wants to go back It won''t take long to go back to the demon clan and advance to the first baby stage.


    As for their true cultivation talents, it should be a certainty that the golden elixir period will enter the Yuanying period. Unlike Xiao Yifeng, their cultivation time is short. Their mood cultivation has already reached the Yuanying period, but their real Qi reserves are not enough. These people are very clear that Shangguan Bingshuang is to improve their true Qi reserves in order to stimulate the Yuanying period.


    Since no one else can come out, Xiao Yifeng can only hang out with her two daughters. In fact, according to Wei Ran''s mind, it''s better to go back quickly and ask Shangguan sisters if they have any way to solve their own problems so as to join the cultivation team. Having seen Xiao Yifeng''s power, she has already determined this road.


    I don''t know if it''s because Xiao Yifeng vented his anger before. Now he feels so beautiful when he sees everything. It seems that the world in his eyes has changed. He used to have inexplicable feelings with Wei Ran, but now he is very excited. He feels beautiful for Wei Ran''s every smile and every twinkle. Wu bao''er has a close relationship with him, and his plump chest has never left Xiao Yifeng''s arm made him crazy.


    If it is in peacetime, Xiao Yifeng can fully experience what''s wrong with him, but now he doesn''t realize that there are two beautiful women with him. Xiao Yifeng feels happy like an immortal, and at first he wants to go back. As a result, he wanders further and further, and they don''t even pay attention to it. He has already deviated from the urban area.


    Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er are not ordinary people. After walking so far, they have no feeling at all. Wei Ran is also very strange. Even if they are in good health, they will be tired after walking so far, but now they have no feeling. They are really in a good mood when they are with Xiao Yifeng.


    However, there is something wrong with Xiao Yifeng, and the two girls are not so confused. When they have gone far away, there are fewer pedestrians on the road, and it''s more than one o''clock in the evening, Wei Ran and Wu bao''er feel wrong. They don''t have to go so late to enjoy the night scenery. Come to such a partial place. Xiao Yifeng is still drunk, and he is not drunk, What''s more, he didn''t drink much!


    "What''s the matter with you? Have I become handsome? You look at me in a daze." Xiao Yifeng is in a good mood. Seeing the two women staring at him, he can''t help but ask, but his eyes are hazy and he looks like he''s squinting.Even though their relationship with Xiao Yifeng was not clear, they felt a little embarrassed when he saw them like this. Their pretty faces turned red, and they said in a coquettish voice: "what are you going to be? You''ve always been ugly, but you don''t want to see how we got here and how long it will take us to go back!"


    Xiao Yifeng looked around for a moment, but he also felt a little incredible that he could come out so far when he was three people walking around. He was not familiar with the capital. If he had not killed his uncle and nephew and flew over the city, and even didn''t know where he was, he would know the general direction of his location at most, but didn''t know how to go back .


    Looking at him in a daze, the two women looked at each other. It seemed that something was wrong today. How did Xiao Yifeng go shopping so far? What''s more, Xiao Yifeng''s drunken and hazy look was abnormal. Wei Ran didn''t know what was going on. Wu Baoer had a vague feeling, but he couldn''t be sure.


    "We''d better go back. There''s no night scene at this time. It''s really a long time to walk back." Although Wei Ran was in the entertainment industry, he came out of the mud and didn''t dye it. He didn''t have the experience of not going home at night. He first proposed to go back.


    Wu bao''er thinks so in her heart. What''s more, she also finds something wrong and quickly agrees: "yes, brother Yifeng, let''s go back. If we don''t sleep so late, we won''t be able to play tomorrow. Tomorrow is my game. We have to sleep well."


    Xiao Yifeng still didn''t realize that he had any special feeling. He just wanted to get along with the two girls. After listening to their words, he said with a smile: "don''t worry, sister Wei Ran. You forget that I can fly. I''ll take you back later. And bao''er, what do you say about sleeping? You''re a little princess of the demon clan. You''re still alive even if you don''t sleep for ten days and a half months. That''s better than that It doesn''t matter at all. We''ll keep going

 Chapter 243

    Even though Wu bao''er was so strange that he was described by Xiao Yifeng, he couldn''t help being angry. Regardless of Wei Ran''s presence, he punched Xiao Yifeng''s chest several times and said, "brother Yifeng, what''s your description? I''m a dragon, OK?"


    Xiao Yifeng reached for Wu bao''er like lightning. When he caught Wu bao''er, he not only didn''t let go of it, but also pinched it lightly and said with a smile, "don''t be angry, little girl. I know you are a dragon, but you have to behave like a little cat in front of me. You''d better be honest." With these words, Wu bao''er threw herself into Xiao Yifeng''s arms.


    Such a change, not to mention Wu bao''er, even Wei Ran, a bystander, was startled. She knew something about Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng was not a beast in clothes, but at most a fake sex wolf with a lust heart and no lust courage. But his bold action now was a bit abnormal.


    Wu bao''er also has the same idea, and in her heart is also a shy, with her relationship with Xiao Yifeng, if Xiao Yifeng really want to do something with her, she probably can''t resist, the key is that there is a beauty Wei ran around, this guy actually bullies himself in front of other people, Wu bao''er feels a little angry.


    Although her accomplishments are forbidden, her physical strength can''t be resisted by ordinary people. Suddenly, Xiao Yifeng is so impetuous that she can''t control herself. Suddenly, Wu bao''er shakes her back and sits on the ground.


    This time, not only Wu bao''er and Wei Ran were stunned, but also Xiao Yifeng himself was confused. As a master, he sat on the ground unprepared, let alone Wu bao''er. Even if he was much higher than her accomplishments, he couldn''t do it. Xiao Yifeng was a little silly.


    Wei Ran didn''t think so much. He thought that she was caught off guard by Wu bao''er. Funny, he also kindly went up to pull Xiao Yifeng up, and then went back. As a result, her little hand met Xiao Yifeng, and a huge force came over her. She couldn''t control her body and directly plunged into Xiao Yifeng''s arms.


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile, "if bao''er is not obedient, I''ll let Wei Ran come." Speaking, just before Wei Ran could react, he suddenly kisses Wei Ran''s mouth.


    Wu bao''er''s heart broke this time, and then she felt that as soon as the surrounding environment changed, Wu bao''er knew that all three of them had entered the independent space arranged by Xiao Yifeng. She had a feeling that something was wrong before, but she was not sure. Now, she was completely sure what was going on.


    Women are strange things. When she finds something wrong, Wu bao''er doesn''t think about how to solve the problem. On the contrary, she is jealous. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t care if he has Jiang wanting. Now he is gnawing at Wei Ran


    Seeing Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran getting hotter and hotter


    Wu bao''er felt that he couldn''t see it any more. He jumped over without hesitation, hugged Xiao Yifeng''s arm and said, "brother Yifeng, wake up, wake up. Don''t do this. It''s wrong."


    Although she has great strength, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t care at all. Wu bao''er holds the arm that Xiao Yifeng uses to release Wei Ran''s bondage. It''s not convenient for her to hold her at this time. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have any impatience. With a roll of her arm, Wu bao''er, who originally came to pull the car, was dragged into her arms by Xiao Yifeng.


    At first, Wu bao''er really felt that it was not right and she should resist. She had never been so close to Xiao Yifeng since she met her. As a result, Wu bao''er could not bear it for a long time


    Xiao Yifeng and the two girls are entangled together, and they don''t feel any abnormality at all.


    Wu bao''er and Wei Ran are sober. They know something is wrong, but they both have special feelings for Xiao Yifeng in their hearts. They have little strength to resist, but Xiao Yifeng''s strength to hold them is growing.


    Even so, when Xiao Yifeng reached into the two women''s clothes, they had given up their resistance

 Chapter 244

    After a long time, everything is finally over. At this time, Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation has broken through the early stage of Yuanying, and even touched the edge of the late stage of Yuanying. He almost crossed two small levels at once. Fortunately, his spiritual reserve is different from ordinary people, otherwise Yuanying would have drained his strength at this speed.


    After the breakthrough of Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation, the wonderful feeling has actually dissipated, and then a feeling of special comfort comes from him. Xiao Yifeng, who has already had experience, naturally knows what''s going on, but he can''t imagine how to have this feeling. It seems that he hasn''t returned home, and there is no Jiang wanting around.


    Wu bao''er''s kiss reminds him what he has done.


    After Wu bao''er calms down a little, Xiao Yifeng finds that things are a little bit complicated. If Wu bao''er is the only one, the most he can do is to go to the door to apologize, find the old dragon king and plead guilty, and then confess to Jiang wanting that he is not a man who dares to do something or not. It depends on what they mean.


    But after he calmed down with Wu bao''er, he found Wei Ran lying beside him, who was so tired that he fell asleep. There was only one man here. Even if he was a fool, he could guess what had happened before.


    Every man has a dream of supporting each other. As long as he is a normal man, there is no one who doesn''t want to drag two. But now things have become more complicated. One Wu bao''er is already dragging two. If you add Wei Ran, it''s dragging three. This time, it''s still a shameful one man and two women.


    But at this time, the most depressing thing is that he didn''t have any special feeling. When he would do it with Wei Ran, he didn''t remember it. It was more irritating than finding that he had done something wrong. He didn''t know what he felt and was responsible for the wrong things he had done. Xiao Yifeng felt that he was too wronged.


    "Brother Yifeng, I''m your man now. You should treat me better in the future. If you don''t treat me better, I will definitely crack you." Wu bao''er didn''t know what Xiao Yifeng was thinking. Just now she was comfortable in body and mind, she was also sober.


    She is a character who dares to love and hate. She has always had different feelings towards Xiao Yifeng. If it wasn''t for Jiang wanting, Wu bao''er believed that she might be the one who took the initiative, but now it is quite good. Although the situation is a bit strange, at least the result is good. As a Dragon Princess, Wu bao''er has several women for men and is not so exclusive.


    Xiao Yifeng asked: "what''s the matter, baby? I just seem to lose control. I just know that my cultivation has been promoted. But I don''t feel anything about what happened here!"


    If you were someone else, you would think that Xiao Yifeng would eat dry and wipe clean. Fortunately, Wu bao''er is not an ordinary person. She studies all kinds of skills and knows some strange situations of promotion and cultivation. Xiao Yifeng is obviously one of the special ones.


    "I don''t know what happened to you. I just know that you just suddenly became very bold. You not only ate me, but also sister Wei Ran. And just looking at your appearance, I know that you certainly don''t know what happened here. It''s just that you''ve been reckless. Fortunately, you still have some sense, or sister Wei Ran will be in trouble." Wu bao''er first gave Xiao Yifeng a white look, and then said, but at this time, she also felt that she was upset by the animal!


    "By the way, what''s the level of your cultivation now? Is there any breakthrough? Sister Wei Ran is too tired. Let her sleep first. Let''s study your situation." Wu bao''er frowned and said with a smile.


    For the current situation, Xiao Yifeng could not solve it for a while. Wu bao''er just mentioned his own situation, and Xiao Yifeng said: "yes, don''t mention it. My breakthrough this time is very strange. Recently, I always think it should break through to the middle of Yuanying period, but now it''s almost late. I feel that I have learned a lot."


    Wu bao''er was also very interested and said: "brother Yifeng, tell me what you have learned. Although your way is a little special, one may not have an epiphany in his life. You seem to appear frequently. It''s really amazing."


    Xiao Yifeng looks at Wu bao''er in surprise. The girl is not angry about losing her body, and even forgets it soon. Xiao Yifeng only thinks that the thinking mode of the demon people is really special. He forgets that he is a member of the demon people in terms of blood.


    "To tell you the truth this time, I feel a lot of things, but these things are really a little difficult to express in words. I can only say this. In the past, I thought that it was very important to fight with people, and strength was very important. In fact, to suppress by cultivation was the way most people dealt with the enemy. Now I suddenly found that it was silly and thankless." Xiaoyifeng Heart Belly Fei, also did not forget to tell Wu Baoer what he understood.


    "Now I don''t know what level I have reached. I just know that although my cultivation progress is not particularly obvious, my combat effectiveness should be increased. It''s just that the combat simulated in my mind is much less than before. If I really meet the enemy before again, I should be able to save at least half of my strength." Xiao Yifeng is not afraid of Wu bao''er''s feeling that he talks big and talks about the results of his calculations.


    Xiao Yifeng felt that he didn''t speak in enough detail. When he wanted to go further, he suddenly found that Wu bao''er was staring at him. He didn''t understand what happened to Wu bao''er. He just said it as if there was no special content. Thinking in his heart, he unconsciously stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Wu bao''er. He asked suspiciously, "bao''er? Honey? What''s the matter with you? What''s the expression? Is there anything wrong with what I said? "Wu bao''er took a deep breath, staring at Xiao Yifeng and said, "brother Yifeng, are you sure that those are your epiphanies? That is to say, after a while, you can improve your original strength more, not your accomplishments, but your strength."


    Xiao Yifeng nodded blankly and said with great certainty: "I''m not sure whether my strength has improved or not. Everything is my previous experience. Now let''s have a try."


    As he spoke, Xiao Yifeng''s right hand stretched out, and a small flame was burning in his hand. This time, it was no longer black, but an ordinary flame. The color of the flame was almost the same, but the blue light flashed in the middle, just like lightning. Although he had not used the flame to attack, Wu bao''er could vaguely feel the great destructive power.


    While shaping the flame in his hand, Xiao Yifeng explained: "this is a kind of magic that can be used after my cultivation is improved. According to the introduction of the skill, I throw this flame out, which should be equivalent to the power of a large-scale magic in the early Yuan Dynasty. It should be able to destroy a small mountain bag. This is my independent space, and I have been modeling here I''m going to put a suitable target in place. "


    With his left hand waving, there appeared a hill about five hundred meters away from them, about seven or eight stories high. Of course, because of the distance, it looked like a small black spot. One of the reasons why Xiao Yifeng was so far away was to test the power of blue electric fire rain. At the same time, he was afraid of startling Wei Ran. He was more careful.


    When everything was ready, Xiao Yifeng stopped waiting and said to Wu Baoer, "look, this is what I want to show. Now let''s see if the power has been improved." Then the flame in his hand flew out.


    Xiao Yifeng''s little flame seems to absorb the energy in the air after it flies out. When it approaches XiaoShanBao, it has become a large dark cloud. Just as its name means to ignite rain, the original blue light has also become a real lightning.


    It was the first time that Xiao Yifeng met this wonderful magic. When he was able to use this magic, he just knew its effect. As for what it looked like, there was nothing in the Sutra and jiuzhuan demon refining formula. Now he was scared by his own blue electric fire.


    This is just the beginning. According to the normal calculation, Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation today can barely use the blue electric fire rain. If he didn''t want to do experiments, he would not use this powerful and consuming spell. Only when he really used it, Xiao Yifeng would know how abnormal it is.

 Chapter 245

    When the blue electric fire rain flew to the mountain, it had already become a large fire cloud, instantly engulfed the mountain, and then blatantly burned there, just like a huge fire, as well as the raging electric snake. If this is not an independent space, but a certain place in reality, such a magic, that place will definitely become a sea of fire.


    Even if Xiao Yifeng and others were more than 500 meters away, they could still feel the heat coming from their faces. Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng was careful enough to put this exercise so far away. If he underestimated the power of this spell, the wounded would not arrive and Wei Ran would wake up.


    Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er are speechless. They just seem to be a small fireball. Even if it is powerful, how exaggerated it can be. Now they know that it''s not exaggeration. They can''t imagine it at all. In particular, Xiao Yifeng, the client, is completely blinded.


    "Brother Yifeng, you pinch me. I''m not dreaming. How can you make such a big noise?" Wu bao''er can''t accept the reality. She even thinks that she is dreaming. But when she says that Xiao Yifeng is going to pinch her, she reaches out her little hand and twists it on Xiao Yifeng''s waist.


    Xiao Yifeng''s skin is rough and his flesh is thick. When Wu bao''er twists him, he doesn''t feel much pain. But he''s still in a daze. He''s caught off guard by Wu bao''er''s sneak attack. He can''t help but shout and turn his head to glare at Wu bao''er. Even if he doesn''t feel much pain, Xiao Yifeng is still very dissatisfied with the sneak attack.


    Wu bao''er ignored Xiao Yifeng''s big eyes and said innocently, "brother Yifeng, you''ve just had a little fire. Is this all your strength, or most of your strength? Would you like to tell me directly that you can put some of these flames?"


    Xiao Yifeng was asked a series of questions by Wu bao''er and forgot about the attack. He thought about it first and then said, "this may be because of the influence of my epiphany. According to the description of this kind of magic, it doesn''t have such great power at all. It''s strange that it has a qualitative change. However, this kind of magic consumes a lot of psychic power. If I leave the psychic power of self-protection behind, I can''t get rid of it This spell can hold up to three


    Wu bao''er is really speechless this time. After more than half a year of cultivation and constant contact with the people in the cultivation world, Xiao Yifeng is not a rookie. What''s more, he has the treasure book of the cultivation world, which is equivalent to the guide to the cultivation world. However, no matter how much insight he has now, he only stays in theory. In fact, his insight is not extensive.


    Xiao Yifeng''s real practitioners are all walking in the secular world. The top accomplishments in the secular world are just the summit of Yuanying. The great demon princess suddenly touched the edge of the fitness period because of the secret method to improve her accomplishments, which shocked Xiao Yifeng deeply. But even so, he didn''t know what a real master was like.


    As a little princess of the Dragon nationality, Wu bao''er''s insight is not that of Xiao Yifeng. Her accomplishments are not as good as Xiao Yifeng''s, but she has always been able to help Xiao Yifeng because of her superior insight. Even Shangguan sisters are slightly inferior to her. Now she knows exactly what realm Xiao Yifeng comes from.


    Xiao Yifeng told her about the feeling of Epiphany before. Wu bao''er has heard a similar saying. It can make a practitioner''s combat effectiveness improve significantly without improving his accomplishments. This is not a special skill, but a realm. People who enter this realm will know how to use their power.


    This kind of ability can''t be expressed in words, but can only be felt, which is why Xiao Yifeng can''t express his feelings. The most important thing is that this kind of Epiphany can''t be achieved by the yuan infant''s practitioners. When Wu bao''er heard this kind of saying, it was said by a senior of the family who was about to be robbed, and the family members benefited a lot from it. They just couldn''t understand it and were constantly pursuing it.


    When Wu bao''er heard this statement, she kept it in mind. She didn''t expect to understand that realm. She only thought that her cultivation had reached a certain realm, that she could understand one of them, and that she could improve her combat effectiveness. Wu bao''er was satisfied. But she didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng was talking about this realm with her now.


    If Xiao Yifeng only knew theory, Wu bao''er would not be so surprised until Xiao Yifeng really applied what he had learned in this realm to the blue electric fire rain. As a result, the blue electric fire rain mutated completely. A yuan infant practitioner''s magic reached the power of at least the middle stage of separation. What''s more, this guy even said that he could release three.


    Wu bao''er has always thought that Xiao Yifeng is a rare talent for cultivating truth. He not only has a special blood, but also has a very abnormal insight. Otherwise, he could not achieve such cultivation so quickly. But at that time, he only had the help of elixir. Otherwise, he could not achieve such exaggerated achievements.


    Until now, Wu bao''er really realized that Xiao Yifeng was not only lucky, he had a very strong savvy, more than the known talents of various sects. Others might just think that Xiao Yifeng had the advantage of good blood. Wu bao''er wanted to tell them that the weakest part of Xiao Yifeng was actually blood. Even if there was no such abnormal blood, we should take Xiao Yifeng''s insight as an example Sex, if it''s true, is also absolutely limitless.


    "Honey, honey? Why don''t you talk? Why are you looking at me like this? Even if I''m handsome, you don''t have to be so obsessed. Say something! " After Xiao Yifeng finished, he waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Wu bao''er speak. He couldn''t help pulling at Wu bao''er. Today, Wu bao''er''s IQ has also dropped. I''ve seen her lose her mind several times.Wu bao''er reached out and patted Xiao Yifeng''s hand. He said: "brother Yifeng, you are really abnormal, just like a human demon. You are a rare person in a thousand years. How can I meet you? It''s God''s will!"


    Xiao Yifeng''s face turned white. The little girl''s mouth was poisonous enough. He didn''t expect that Wu bao''er''s words were just praising him. He thought that Wu bao''er suddenly got into a bad debt and remembered that he had eaten her and Wei Ran. Although Xiao Yifeng was usually careless and occasionally coquettish, he was very honest when he was really in fault.


    "Bao''er, in fact, today''s thing, I know I''m wrong. No matter what the reason is, the mistake has been made. You can rest assured that although I''m not a big man, I''m also a man. I''ll be responsible for you and Wei Ran." Xiao Yifeng felt guilty and spoke forcefully.


    On the contrary, it''s Wu bao''er''s turn to be in a daze this time. She is clearly talking about Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation. How can she suddenly turn the topic to this side? However, Wu bao''er is also comforted by his meaning. She doesn''t care about Xiao Yifeng''s playfulness because she has too much knowledge. However, she is still very pleased that Xiao Yifeng can take responsibility on her own initiative. Wu bao''er is also a demon princess, If it''s not clear, there''s not even a person in charge, it''s too humiliating.


    Wu bao''er just thought about it now, and still didn''t say a word. Now Xiao Yifeng was worried, and almost swore: "bao''er, you can believe me, I will be responsible for you. When this thing is over, I will accompany you to go home and see your parents in person. The Dragon King must know something about me, and what I say won''t hurt you. ¡±


    for Xiao Yifeng''s true feelings, Wu bao''er can see that he is not pretending, but she thinks Xiao Yifeng is too speechless. If he is a genius of cultivating truth, and his IQ is more than 300, but his EQ is very low, less than 50. I really don''t know why Jiang wanting is in his hands.


    Wu bao''er knew that if she didn''t speak again, Xiao Yifeng would continue to speak, so she quickly grabbed Wu bao''er and said, "brother Yifeng, I don''t doubt your sincerity. Now the problem is not me. Although I''m in a bit of trouble, after all, you and I are all demon people. It''s nothing to do with each other, but what can Wei Ran do? They are ordinary girls." After that, Wu bao''er''s face turned red.


    Xiao Yifeng is also very helpless about this. Looking at Wei Ran, who is sleeping like crabapple in spring, is really attractive. However, he is not in the mood at this time. In order to refuse Wei Ran''s practice, Xiao Yifeng said that he would let her go to bed with him. In less than a day, this excuse has become a fact, and the world is really unpredictable.


    After Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er discuss the cultivation, the topic comes back to the relationship between them again. Now let alone Xiao Yifeng, even Wu bao''er, who has a lot of knowledge, doesn''t know what to do. Even before, he said that in order to let Wei Ran practice, Xiao Yifeng needs to get through her whole meridians.


    But that''s the reason why they want to refuse Wei Ran. Unexpectedly, it has become a fact now. In fact, the ambiguity between Wei Ran and Xiao Yifeng can be seen by everyone. Otherwise, how can others protect Wei Ran instead of protecting him? But we all know that it''s just a kind of ambiguity. Even his real girlfriend Jiang wanting ate a little Vinegar, it doesn''t matter.


    Compared with Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er, the relationship between Wei Ran and Xiao Yifeng is really insignificant. After all, no matter how ambiguous they are, both sides have a sense of propriety. No matter who they are, or Xiao Yifeng has a girlfriend, they won''t cross that line. Now they are mixed together inexplicably.


    What''s more speechless is that Xiao Yifeng has a super friendly relationship with two women at the same time. Wei Ran was too tired before. He may not have the extra strength to think. As long as she wakes up, he doesn''t know what to do. Now Xiao Yifeng has a headache and doesn''t know how to explain it.


    "Brother Yifeng, don''t worry. Today''s affair is a bit ridiculous, but it''s not your fault. At that time, you didn''t know how powerful you were. Let alone the two of us, even if there were more people, you couldn''t resist your attraction." At that time, Wu bao''er really lost control.


    Xiao Yifeng is sweating. He doesn''t know that everything Wu Baoer says is true. He thinks that she is comforting himself, but this kind of consolation is more like fanning the flames. If Shangguan sisters and Jiang wanting are here, they will surely think that this is an excuse, and they won''t, how can they not control it? What''s more, even if they will, it''s their own problem. It''s just a question Deliberately seduce!


    Wei Ran body in sleep, from time to time under the frown, seems a little painful.


    This is an independent space arranged by Xiao Yifeng. No outsiders will come in. He was careful before, spreading some clothes and covering some clothes on Wei Ran. It can be seen that even if Xiao Yifeng enters a certain realm, he will be absent-minded for a short time, but subconsciously, he treats his own people very well. This is probably the benefit of his mind after being robbed by demons The quantity is many times larger than that of ordinary people.


    "Brother Yifeng, if you really feel sorry for Wei Ran, help her rebuild her channels before she wakes up. Even if you want to use this excuse to refuse her, it''s impossible. Anyway, the relationship between her and you has been like this. You can accept the reality." Wu bao''er seems calm and gives advice to Xiao Yifeng.Xiao Yifeng thinks that''s right. Anyway, Wei Ran is already his own woman. No matter how they deal with their relationship in the future, he can''t see his own woman and can''t practice. Anyway, he has not done anything to reshape a person''s meridians. It costs a lot, but now he has enough energy to complete it.


    At the same time, he also has a strange attitude towards Wu bao''er. Even if she gets her promise and knows that she wants to be responsible for her, she should not calm down so quickly and look like a bystander.


    He didn''t know that the people who were born in the world of cultivation had different attitudes towards the relationship between men and women from the secular world. For the sake of cultivation, many people didn''t touch the desire of men and women at all. In order to avoid confusion, cutting off seven emotions and six desires is also a good way of cultivation.


    Of course, this way of cultivation is not accepted by everyone, especially Xiao Yifeng. If you cut off all the seven emotions and six desires, what''s the use of cultivation? A person without any feelings may not be happy to become an immortal, so there are many different ways of cultivation besides cutting off the seven emotions and six desires.

 Chapter 246

    Among these ways, the most popular one for Xiao Yifeng is double cultivation, but now he only sees some introductions from the Sutra.


    The realm of cultivation is a bit similar to ancient times. Even if there are three wives and four concubines, it is very common. Many practitioners who do not practice by abstinence will have several wives. Of course, because of the ancient custom, women will not have many husbands, especially those big families.


    Wu bao''er is not very comfortable with several women around Xiao Yifeng. It''s just a common thing, and she won''t have too much reaction. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know all these things. If he knows this, he will be very happy. He''ll be in love with men.


    Xiao Yifeng''s mind is mainly on Wei Ran. He knows that Wu bao''er is also a little princess of the Dragon nationality anyway. He doesn''t know how much better his physical quality is than Wei Ran.


    Wei Ran''s body has passed the best age for cultivation, and many meridians are blocked. For an ordinary person, this situation has little or no influence, but if we want to practice, these meridians are blocked, and it will be very difficult.


    Xiao Yifeng once had the experience of getting through the meridians for Jiang wanting. Now it''s not too difficult for her to help Wei Ran, but she can''t be like Jiang wanting. Once the meridians are smooth, her cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. Even if she gets through this time, Xiao Yifeng only lays the foundation for Wei Ran, and the training behind depends on her.


    It''s always Xiao Yifeng''s style to do what she wants. Especially after this epiphany, Xiao Yifeng can easily help people get through the meridians, reach out to hold Wei Ran''s hand, and slowly get into Wei Ran''s body. After all, she is an ordinary person. If she is too strong, she will be in trouble.


    In fact, Wei Ran''s situation is better than Xiao Yifeng''s. she often does some exercises. Some channels are not serious even if they are blocked, and some channels are in good condition. Xiao Yifeng''s spiritual power can get through the channels without much effort.


    Xiao Yifeng is very careful when she is running Qi, for fear of waking Wei ran up. She is really tired now. Xiao Yifeng''s heart is full of pity for jade, but after all, when some channels and acupoints are connected, it will be very uncomfortable. As a result, Wei Ran wakes up after Xiao Yifeng has opened up Wei Ran''s whole meridians.


    Wei Ran''s meridians are different from Jiang wanting''s. There is nothing special about them. It seems that they are more laborious. In fact, Xiao Yifeng''s consumption of getting her meridians through is much lower than that of getting Jiang wanting through before. Of course, it''s also because it''s the first time to help people get their meridians through. Now they have some experience.


    "Why are you still touching me?" This is the first sentence Wei Ran said when he woke up.


    Xiao Yifeng originally wanted to comfort Wei Ran, but she said that she was ashamed and angry to death. How could she feel that in her eyes, she was almost like an animal, but fortunately, Wei Ran''s voice was not complaining or angry except for exclamation. Xiao Yifeng was more down-to-earth.


    Next to Wu bao''er, who has not been moving, is amused by Wei Ran''s words and laughs. Until Xiao Yifeng stares at him, he says wrongly: "sister Wei Ran, you wake up. You just said that it''s true. Xiao Yifeng is no longer a human. You can treat him as a God, or a demon, or a human demon, but he''s more abnormal than a human demon."


    Wu bao''er looks pitiful, but says something that makes people speechless. Xiao Yifeng can only express her helplessness. Wu bao''er is not afraid of herself, either before or now, but she is so lovely that Xiao Yifeng can''t allow herself to get angry. For the little witch, most people have a headache. She won''t change her character just because she likes you, although she is so virtuous A good wife and a good mother is obviously not the style of a little witch.


    Wei Ran was also amused by Wu bao''er''s words. After staring at Xiao Yifeng for a long time, he said, "are you awake now? I was scared to death before. "


    Xiao Yifeng is very surprised. Wu bao''er is calm, which has something to do with her usual experience. After all, Wu bao''er is a demon Princess and a true cultivator. She is determined, and the most important thing is to get her promise. Wei Ran has nothing. These advantages do not exist. She is just an ordinary person. How can she be so calm when she comes across these things today? It''s amazing It''s amazing.


    Wei Ran is very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s reaction. Looking at him with wide eyes, Wei Ran wants to laugh. It''s just that she feels very strange. She is warm all over, and seems to have unlimited strength. She can kill a cow with one blow. She doesn''t know that her meridians are connected by Xiao Yifeng. Now she doesn''t practice anything. She is equivalent to a Wulin expert by her own strength.


    No matter how comfortable she is, there is still a place where she is not very comfortable. As long as she moves her leg a little, there will be hot pain. When Xiao Yifeng was helping her get through her meridians, Wu bao''er was watching. He wanted to help her recover, but he was embarrassed.


    "You don''t have to look at me in surprise. In fact, today''s event, I guess, is an accident. It seems that you are out of your mind at that time." Wei Ran felt that it hurt when he moved, so he simply lay down, and then continued: "I don''t know what''s the matter with you, but I believe you are not that kind of beast, and I won''t blame you."


    Xiao Yifeng was even more surprised. It''s really rare for a woman to have such a profound sense of righteousness. At the same time, she was also a little moved. Look at Wei Ran. He is absolutely a good comrade. He believes in himself so much that this kind of animal is not suitable for him. He can''t imagine it at most. How dare he come true."However, even if you had a secret at that time, but in fact you did something to hurt me, you should also see that it was the first time for me, and bao''er must be that you bullied our girls, so you can''t let you go so easily." Wei Ran forced to endure shyness, in order to be able to suppress Xiao Yifeng, put on an awe inspiring look.


    Xiao Yifeng was a little silly, and Wu bao''er began to be stunned. They didn''t expect that Wei Ran would wake up like this. They didn''t cry to death or scold Xiao Yifeng for being a beast. On the contrary, they were very calm negotiations. They all thought that big stars should not be ordinary people, at least their psychological quality was abnormal.


    "In fact, I don''t know how to solve this problem. I never thought I would encounter such a thing." Wei Ran''s words made her feel uneasy, but she quickly added: "I haven''t thought of how to do this time. Let''s put it aside. No matter how you and bao''er agree, at least don''t let other people know about the things between you and me. I''ll let you know what I want to do in the future."


    Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er don''t know what Wei Ran is thinking. It''s just that Xiao Yifeng is responsible for this, and they don''t dare to bargain. As one of Xiao Yifeng''s women, Wu bao''er has quickly entered the role. The man''s business is just to assist him, and it won''t interfere with his decision. What''s more, she sympathizes with Wei Ran. The ice of the big star is gone, It''s really pitiful. She got Xiao Yifeng''s promise, and she was very down-to-earth.


    Although the empty check is dangerous, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t care. He smiles and says to Wei Ran, "how do you feel now, Xuejie? I just wasted a lot of energy for you. Are you comfortable now?"


    Wei Ran was stunned, and her pretty face turned red immediately. She spat: "you rascal, I just said so much. It''s not that I don''t hold you responsible. I don''t think of any way now. You still tease me. You''re too much."


    Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er are also stunned. Xiao Yifeng clearly wants to ask Wei Ran how he feels that his meridians are all right, but in exchange for Wei Ran''s scolding, they are a little confused at first, and then they think of Xiao Yifeng''s words. It''s really easy to be misunderstood, and they can''t laugh or cry together.


    The relationship between Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran is basically settled after Wei Ran wakes up. When they have intimate behavior, they can''t be ordinary friends any more. It''s just because Xiao Yifeng has a girlfriend and Wei Ran has to continue his acting career, their relationship can''t be exposed, even if they are secret lovers.


    Wu bao''er, who witnessed the relationship between them, was speechless. No matter what it was, the relationship between Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran could not be exposed, and she, the only outsider, would not tell. After all, not only Wei Ran, but also her own existence. In front of Jiang wanting, Wu bao''er didn''t want to be exposed so soon. She was afraid that Jiang wanting couldn''t bear it and thought she was seducing her After Xiao Yifeng''s death, we all have nothing to do.


    When Xiao Yifeng and her two daughters left the independent space, all of them were relieved. Except for Wu bao''er, who was more tolerant, Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran did not expect that things would become so complicated.


    When they left the independent space, it was almost dawn outside. When they came back, it was too late, and they were tossing in the independent space for so long. At this time, Wei Ran and Wu bao''er really understood how strong Xiao Yifeng was. They chatted for only half an hour, and the rest of the time was full of Xiao Yifeng tossing. After such a long time, they just managed to survive They look at each other and admire each other. They are both powerful women.


    "Xiao Yifeng, you told me before that you have got through my meridians. Does that mean I can practice with you?" Wei Ran thought of Xiao Yifeng, afraid of misunderstanding, explained to himself that his meridians had been opened by Xiao Yifeng.


    No matter what Xiao Yifeng has done to get through the meridians, Xiao Yifeng is unambiguous. He nodded and said, "yes, you don''t always want to practice. I''ll get through your meridians while you''re sleeping. Although you''re not sure about your future achievements, at least practice is no longer a problem."


    "You said you opened all my channels while I was sleeping?" Wei Ran once again to determine, just don''t know what to think, pretty face flushed.


    Xiao Yifeng is very good at cultivation and has a great understanding of cultivation skills, but his EQ is not too high. He can''t see what Wei Ran is thinking. He just follows her words and confirms: "yes, I can''t joke about this. Now you can be regarded as a top martial arts expert. As long as you cooperate with the appropriate martial arts moves, you can be very tough even if you practice everything At least it''s better than your bodyguards. "

 Chapter 247

    Wei Ran''s eyes are flighty. It''s not what she thinks. Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er once said that if you want to help yourself get through the channels of the whole body, you need to have a full contact with your body. Doesn''t that mean that your body has been completely seen by Xiao Yifeng, and she feels at a loss when she thinks about it.


    "You''re a sex wolf. You''ll know that when people don''t pay attention, you''re cheap this time. You''ve seen it all. You''re not allowed to talk about it everywhere." It seems that Wei Ran''s character became more and more fierce after she became a young woman.


    Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er are dumb. It''s not a threat. It seems that what happened to Xiao Yifeng and her is more serious than what happened to her. But they are very clever and don''t speak. Who knows if Wei Ran will get angry when he responds.


    I don''t know if I really didn''t realize that I had a problem with my idea, or I lost my memory selectively. Wei Ran knew that he could be a martial arts expert, and he was also elated. He said to Xiao Yi with a smile: "although you are not very good at ordinary times, you always bully me, but this time you have done a good thing. When you go back, teach me how to practice. Let me see if I can become an expert. Think about it I can fly, too. That''s too windy. "


    Now Wei Ran is like a little girl, full of all kinds of magical dreams. Even if she is not her own woman, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have the heart not to help her, nods hard, and then says with a smile: "I''ll go back to Shangguan teacher, let her teach you some skills, enlighten you, and make you a master."


    "Well? How can I find elder sister Shangguan? You should teach me. " Wei Ran is very strange.


    "Cough, it''s a long story. I''ll let you know when I have time next time." Xiao Yifeng''s face is red, and he can''t say a bit.


    Wu bao''er looked at Wei Ran''s hand and said with a smile: "sister Wei Ran, you think Xiao Yifeng is very strong. This guy is really good at fighting. But teaching is not as good as Shangguan''s sister. She is also a real teacher. It''s not wrong for you to learn from her. Anyway, your goal is to cultivate truth. Who teaches is not to teach?"


    In fact, she has been saving face for Xiao Yifeng. In Xiao Yifeng''s Sutra, even though there are all kinds of strange knowledge, there are still some more powerful skills. However, the real detailed skills are only practiced by people after the golden elixir period. On the contrary, most of the early ones are some knowledge and general introduction.


    What Xiao Yifeng cultivates is the nine turn demon refining formula, which is undoubtedly very powerful. No matter how powerful the skill is, it must be applicable. Without Xiao Yifeng''s special blood, this skill can''t be cultivated. Xiao Yifeng wants to teach Wei Ran, but Wei Ran can''t learn it.


    Wei Ran doesn''t understand this. She heard Wu bao''er say that Shangguan Lengshuang is good at teaching others, and she doesn''t have any objection. Deep in her heart, she is eager to be alone with Xiao Yifeng. But just now, she said that the relationship between them should keep a low profile. Maybe there won''t be any progress in a short time. Now she can''t put forward that Xiao Yifeng must teach herself.


    While discussing, the three went back. It was the first time for the two girls, and they were seriously injured. Naturally, they would be slower. However, with the spiritual support of Xiao Yifeng, they came to the hotel arranged by the organizer at more than seven in the morning. They did not stop and went directly to the Shangguan sisters.


    The Shangguan sisters didn''t go out this time. They both practiced in the room. If Xiao Yifeng hadn''t come back, they would have been reluctant to take care of them. With their medical family experience, they can see that Wu bao''er and Wei Ran have become different from before. They have more amorous feelings, and their eyebrows are scattered.


    The two of them look around between Xiao Yifeng and the two girls, especially Shangguan Bingshuang. She wants to see what "adultery" is between them. They met Wei Ran and Wu bao''er yesterday. The two girls had absolutely no problem at that time. What''s more, they didn''t go home at night. They came here in the morning. If they had no problem, what about Shangguan sisters You can''t believe it.


    Xiao Yifeng and his three sisters are very guilty. They have long guessed that Shangguan sisters would see something. They just didn''t expect that they would be so sharp-sighted that they would feel abnormal when they met. However, they can''t explain it. No matter what, what happened yesterday is really ridiculous.


    "Shangguan, I have something to trouble you today!" Xiaoguan can''t bear to catch up with the frost.


    Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t know what Xiao Yifeng was going to say. She put aside her previous thoughts and asked, "if you have anything I can do for you, you''re welcome. Just say it directly."


    Xiao Yifeng rubbed his hands, pointed to Wei Ran and said to Shangguan Lengshuang with a smile: "Shangguan teacher, you are really the only one who can do this. You are also my teacher. Now I''m recruiting another student for you. Because she saw the practitioners by accident yesterday, she joined us today. You know, teaching people is not what I''m good at, I can only trouble you. "


    He is really a little embarrassed. Jiang wanting has excellent talent. Shangguan sisters think she is a plastic talent, so they spare no effort to help her cultivate. However, Wei Ran is different from Jiang wanting. Her talent can only be regarded as average. Even now that she has been connected with her whole body, she can only say that she has a certain foundation. Whether she can become a talent or not, whether it is him or not It may be that other people, besides their aptitude, have savvy, but savvy is the most difficult thing to grasp.Shangguan''s family also has their own criteria for selecting talents. When Shangguan Bingshuang saw Jiang wanting, she was overjoyed. She judged directly from her qualifications that such a person was absolutely a strange talent for cultivating truth. As long as she grasped it well, she would certainly become an expert. Finally, she tried every means to let Jiang wanting begin to cultivate truth.


    They have also met Wei Ran, and she has no special qualifications. Shangguan sisters have never thought of bringing her into the door of cultivating. Now Xiao Yifeng''s meaning is to introduce Wei Ran to practice. Shangguan Lengshuang sighs that they must have a secret relationship. Otherwise, Xiao Yifeng can''t be so confused. With his eyes, how can he not see that Wei Ran is not good It''s suitable for Xiuzhen.


    Nevertheless, it''s not easy for her to refuse Xiao Yifeng, and we are all friends. Since he wants Wei Ran to repair the truth, he can help her. As for whether she can succeed, it depends on her efforts and understanding.


    Thinking about it, he nodded to Wei Ran and said, "Ranran, you have to think clearly. Xiuzhen looks very powerful, but it actually costs a lot of energy. Even if you work hard, you don''t have to make any achievements. You have to be psychologically prepared, but I will give you everything I know."


    She has already said this quite politely. In other words, she is actually telling Wei Ran that her qualifications are not very good. Even if she works hard, she may not be able to achieve anything. Shangguan Lengshuang is a woman who is very considerate of others. She is completely afraid of hurting Wei Ran''s self-esteem and discouraging her enthusiasm.


    Wei Ran already had psychological preparation. Xiao Yifeng said these words to her directly. She was very happy to know that Shangguan Lengshuang promised to teach herself. She said with an excited smile: "sister Shangguan, you don''t have to worry. You just need to teach me. I will certainly work hard. I don''t care what kind of achievements I will have in the future. Anyway, I just need to do it Regret, you can rest assured. "


    For her so persistent, Shangguan Lengshuang is not good to say anything more. He said with a smile: "since you have said that, let''s start. Let''s test it first. I''ll see what direction you are suitable for cultivation."


    Xiao Yifeng is stunned for a moment. He hasn''t heard this kind of saying yet. Shangguan Bingshuang next to him suspects that there is something wrong between Xiao Yifeng and his two daughters. Seeing that he is stunned now, he sneers and says: "silly boy, even if your accomplishments surpass us, you are still a general idiot of cultivation knowledge. You are a strange child, and your cultivation direction has been determined for a long time. Wanting is a pure Yin body, and she must also cultivate me Wei Ran has to test her family''s skills to be sure. "


    This is the first time that Xiao Yifeng heard about it. He thought that cultivation could be carried out at will. However, since Shangguan Bingshuang had said that, he could not intervene. He just watched Wei Ran do the test.


    The test of practitioners is not like the one in martial arts novels. They mainly look at the meridians, physique and savvy to determine which aspect of the person''s achievements will be greater. Although they can''t guarantee his future achievements, they can at least make the practitioners less detours.


    Shangguan Lengshuang is really a qualified teacher. She is very patient with any student. Although she just wants to do a test, she doesn''t make do with it. First, she tells Wei Ran what to do next, and then inputs her spiritual power into Wei Ran''s meridians to let her feel her spiritual power flowing in her body.


    If Xiao Yifeng''s first contact with Xiuzhen, Shangguan Lengshuang''s meridians enter Wei Ran''s body and remind him of the first time he was taught by Shangguan Lengshuang, then he doesn''t know that Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t test his meridians at that time, but now Wei Ran is obviously an ordinary meridians, this time it''s all a test.


    "Relax and feel the spiritual power that I input into your body. This is your way of exercising Kung Fu in the future. You can use this kind of Kung Fu before the golden elixir period, and I will teach you its methods later." Shangguan Lengshuang, while exercising his martial arts, said to Wei Ran.


    Wei Ran nodded, closed her eyes, and carefully felt Shangguan Lengshuang''s spiritual power. She didn''t have any experience in this aspect, but she felt as if she could see the real Qi flowing. After every acupoint, she could clearly feel it. Of course, she didn''t know the names of those acupoints. Now Shangguan Lengshuang just did a simple test, and didn''t teach her too much detail What''s the matter!


    "Well, can you remember the route I just told you? If not, I''ll do it again." Soon Shangguan Lengshuang had already run through Wei Ran''s body.


    Wei Ran said with a smile, "let me try. Follow the route you just took." Then, regardless of other people, close your eyes and exercise the spiritual power that Shangguan Lengshuang left in your body.


    She thinks her behavior is normal, but she doesn''t know that other people''s eyes have changed. After looking at her, they look back at Xiao Yifeng. They suddenly feel that something is wrong. How can a novice get started so quickly!


    Wei Ran''s action made everyone silly. They didn''t expect that Wei Ran was only guided by Shangguan Lengshuang to walk in one side of his body and dared to practice by herself. But she didn''t look like a hard supporter, especially Shangguan Lengshuang''s more and more dignified face, which showed that now Wei Ran was really running.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s test of Wei Ran is the same as that of Xiao Yifeng. The true Qi has gone through his body. Shangguan Lengshuang deliberately left a trace of true Qi for Xiao Yifeng. Moreover, because of Xiao Yifeng''s special meridians, Shangguan Lengshuang has not gone through all of his body, just in those places where he can go through the true Qi. Even so, Xiao Yifeng is very happy The wind also took a long time to mobilize the genuine Qi that Shangguan Lengshuang deliberately left behind.

 Chapter 248

    This time, she didn''t intend to leave the spirit power for Wei Ran. Her original intention was to test it, and she didn''t intend to let Wei Ran have any special assistance. Instead of guiding the spirit power left by Shangguan Lengshuang, she was practicing by herself according to the previous spirit sense.


    This is definitely not what ordinary people can do. When Shangguan Lengshuang examined Wei Ran''s meridians, she was absolutely sure that Wei Ran didn''t have any trace of cultivation, let alone the cultivation of true skills. There was no internal force in martial arts. The reason why Wei Ran''s meridians were smooth was that Shangguan Lengshuang could see that it was the external force. She thought of Xiao Yifeng, no matter what their relationship was, Xiao Yifeng It is an indisputable fact to help Wei Ran get through the meridians.


    It''s different to cultivate the meridians by external force. Although it''s usually the meridians, it''s better to cultivate the meridians by oneself. But now Wei Ran can control himself without any experience. It''s really powerful.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s hand has always grasped Wei Ran''s hand. With her accomplishments, she can easily find out the situation in Wei Ran''s body. Wei Ran''s situation is similar to that of ordinary beginners, and it''s impossible to suddenly become an expert. Even so, Shangguan Lengshuang can''t hide her heart and shows a shocked expression.


    Xiao Yifeng and others are watching. Although they think that Wei Ran can practice, it''s a bit strange, but not as shocked as Shangguan Lengshuang. After all, they can only see, but they can''t feel Wei Ran''s cultivation. If they are masters, they still have some feelings, but Wei Ran''s true Qi is too weak for them to feel.


    "Shangguan teacher, what''s the matter with sister Wei Ran? Don''t talk. Who''s going to die in a hurry?" Xiao Yifeng is most concerned about Wei Ran''s situation. Shangguan Lengshuang is silent. Xiao Yifeng can''t hold his breath and asks.


    Shangguan Lengshuang first gave Xiao Yifeng a white look and said, "what''s the hurry? I''m exploring it. Wei Ran''s situation is a little special. Maybe we''ve all gone this time." When he spoke, Wei Ran had already settled down, even if he was abnormal like Xiao Yifeng.


    Until Shangguan Lengshuang let go of Wei Ran''s hand, everyone didn''t ask. Just look at Wei Ran''s appearance now, everyone has probably understood that they have lost sight. Whether they are Shangguan sisters or Wu bao''er, they are a little speechless. Xiao Yifeng is also surprised that they don''t find that Wei Ran has such ability.


    "Elder sister, how about Wei Ran''s situation? How can she be so powerful? You just detected her and didn''t teach her anything. How can she be settled?" Shangguan Bingshuang frowned and asked Shangguan Lengshuang, while glancing at xiaoyifeng with her eyes. The meaning was very obvious.


    "Hey, what do you mean by looking at me like this? If I can teach her, I won''t go to Shangguan teacher. I haven''t taught her anything. If you ask bao''er, I haven''t even told her the acupoints!" Xiao Yi''s accomplishments are so high. Naturally, he is also a very smart man. Shangguan Bingshuang is so obviously suspicious. Of course, he can understand it and immediately protested.


    Wu bao''er is very sure of Xiao Yifeng''s statement. She has been with them all the time. Xiao Yifeng can''t teach Wei Ran in private. What''s more, if Xiao Yifeng really has this ability, he really doesn''t need to find Shangguan Lengshuang. In terms of cultivation and realm, Xiao Yifeng has been in Shangguan Lengshuang''s place later.


    Shangguan Lengshuang also said with a smile: "Bingshuang, you really misunderstood Xiao Yifeng this time. We all know his situation. Let''s not say whether he has the ability to teach Wei Ran. Even if he really has this ability, his cultivation method is not suitable for Wei Ran. I have just checked it. Wei Ran''s route is the same as my previous exploration of her."


    Shangguan Lengshuang snorted: "if Xiao Yifeng hadn''t taught her, how could she have started so quickly? She didn''t have any knowledge at all."


    "Well, that''s what we say, and we probably don''t want to believe it, but in fact, there are geniuses in the world. You are all geniuses, but in different forms. Wei Ran doesn''t have very good cultivation aptitude, but she has unique savvy. Even all of us here are not as good as her." Shangguan Lengshuang sighed and thought that all the people Xiao Yifeng knew were very powerful.


    Now we are all silent. Shangguan Lengshuang has just been exploring Wei Ran. She has the most voice. As a teacher, she not only teaches mathematics, but also has the most authority in the cultivation of truth. Now she says that Wei Ran is very savvy and can''t be wrong.


    Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er thought about all kinds of excuses before, trying to eliminate Wei Ran''s enthusiasm. Now it seems that, fortunately, a series of things happened. Otherwise, they would really miss a cultivation genius. Xiao Yifeng''s heart was even more empty. If Wei Ran was delayed because of his mistake, he would have to regret if he knew.


    The qualification, skills and various auxiliary drugs of the practitioners are all factors that can make them become masters. However, if they want to become top masters and achieve great success, they need to have very high savvy. However, this ability is very difficult to find. Different from the qualification, they can see it at a glance, and even many people can''t see the quality of savvy before they are born.


    Just like Xiao Yifeng, at the beginning of his cultivation, the reason why he practiced so fast was entirely due to his skills and blood. He was also assisted by the best elixir. However, after the Yuan Dynasty, cultivation is no longer a simple way to gather strength. They all need a very good understanding in order to be unimpeded. Otherwise, there is no power, but they can''t improve the realm. This is also the experience of many people Therefore, the main reason why the card does not rise in Yuanying period.But now Wei Ran seems to have a general aptitude, nothing special, but he has a surprising savvy. Before she has been formally taught to practice, she can automatically settle down. And judging from her appearance, even if she can''t improve her accomplishments, she will at least enter the state soon.


    Taking Jiang wanting as a reference character, Wei Ran''s savvy is at least two levels higher than her. With Jiang wanting''s pure Yin body and Shangguan Lengshuang''s careful teaching, she successfully built the foundation not long ago and entered the door of the cultivation world. Now Wei Ran may not be as good as Jiang wanting in the accumulation of true Qi, but the speed of real cultivation will not be slower than her, and even wait for cultivation High depth, her ability to break through the bottleneck is much stronger than Jiang wanting.


    One person''s cultivation qualification is not enough, and the cultivation speed will be slower than others, and the speed of condensing Qi will be slower. However, this situation can be changed, that is, the elixir is used as a supplement. Shangguan sisters, as children of a medical family, even if they can''t take out one of the elixirs as Xiao Yifeng did, they have no shortage of ordinary elixirs, which should be able to make up for Wei Ran''s qualification Insufficient.


    The reason why Shangguan Lengshuang can accept the important task of teaching Wei Ran is that she can''t give up Xiao Yifeng''s request, and the other is that she has confidence in her family''s pills, which can''t guarantee Wei Ran to become an expert. At least before Jindan period, she still has a guarantee. As for how many years she can reach this level, it depends on her savvy and hard work.


    Now, both Shangguan sisters and Xiao Yifeng feel that they have found treasure again this time. A person with ordinary aptitude has such a strong savvy, which is more exciting than a person with good aptitude. She has a great savvy and thinks that she can reach a higher level.


    Since Xiao Yifeng asked Shangguan Lengshuang to teach Wei Ran, Shangguan Lengshuang could be regarded as Wei Ran''s teacher, even if she didn''t have a teacher worship ceremony. Otherwise, she wouldn''t tell Wei ran about Shangguan family''s cultivation skills. Today''s practitioners don''t have the obvious concept of family status, but they are only in the secular world. If they come to the cultivation world, Wei Ran will use Shangguan family''s cultivation skills He will be regarded as a member of Shangguan family.


    There is a pure Yin body in front of her. Jiang wanting, who has a good understanding, has become a member of Shangguan family. Now, with Wei Ran, who has a general aptitude but extraordinary understanding, the two girls are not high in cultivation, but in time, both of them will become gifted practitioners of Shangguan family.


    Wei Ran and Jiang wanting are both Terran practitioners. Wu bao''er can only look at them greedily, but they have nothing to do. If they can cultivate the demon formula by themselves like Xiao Yifeng, Wu bao''er wants to take the two girls back to their own dragon clan. These are two pieces of treasure.


    Generally, the main reason why a Xiuzhen sect or family can maintain its prosperity is how many high-level reserves and how many excellent newcomers there are. On the contrary, the backbone is relatively less important. If there are no experts, it will be swallowed by other forces. If there are no excellent newcomers, it will be lost.


    No matter which sect knows about them, they will be envious. But now they are both women of Xiao Yifeng, and they are also members of Shangguan family. Wu bao''er is also a little sorry, but she is also a woman of Xiao Yifeng, so she will not be envious.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng was the happiest. He thought that Wei Ran had reached the golden elixir stage through hard cultivation. Although he was a god like being compared with ordinary people, he was very far away from himself. Xiao Yifeng deeply understood that his cultivation was definitely not only in Yuan Dynasty.


    "Well, Wei Ran should wake up in a moment. At her present level, it''s very powerful to be able to settle down. Later, don''t tell her things about understanding, so as not to affect her cultivation." Shangguan Lengshuang is also in a happy mood. She accidentally found the treasure and made great contributions to her family.


    Her meaning is very clear to everyone present. If a person knows that he has a very special ability, he may relax and will not work so hard to cultivate. Wei Ran''s savvy is very strong. Maybe he can get twice the result with half the effort, but if she doesn''t work hard, everything will come to nothing. When laying the foundation, savvy doesn''t matter.


    Just as Shangguan Lengshuang said, after everyone agreed not to tell Wei Ran, Wei Ran woke up from the meditation, stretched out and said with a smile, "sister Shangguan, I just walked around in my body according to your exercise route. I feel great. I''ve never been so comfortable. I feel warm all over, as if I have endless strength."


    In fact, her feeling now is almost the same as when she was connected by Xiao Yifeng, but at that time, because of the external force, her feeling was not as obvious as now. Now she feels that there is an air flow in her body, and as long as she can master a method, the air flow can break out of her body.


    Shangguan Lengshuang was originally a responsible teacher, and now Wei Ran is almost like a baby in their eyes. Shangguan Lengshuang pays more attention to her. In order to make her have a good foundation, Shangguan Lengshuang should be careful to cultivate, and not let Wei Ran suffer losses on the basis.


    "Let me see your current situation. It''s good that you can understand so much after a while." Shangguan Lengshuang said while holding Wei Ran''s hand, and began to check the effect of her first self-cultivation.


    Wei Ran didn''t know how powerful he was. After listening to Shangguan Lengshuang''s words, he thought he was just good. He was waiting for Shangguan Lengshuang to check. But he didn''t know that other people were sweating and could be settled for the first time. It was only good. Even if he and others were stupid, Shangguan Lengshuang was gentle and virtuous. At this time, he was really cunning.Shangguan Lengshuang has checked Wei Ran''s physical condition for the third time, but every time she checks, she will find that there is a huge change in her body. Before, there is no trace of cultivation in Wei Ran''s body, and the connection of meridians is also done by outsiders. This time, Shangguan Lengshuang has found that there is this air flow in Wei Ran''s body, although it is still very thin and can''t be observed without careful observation Feel, can be such a little airflow, has let Shangguan Lengshuang joy.


    She didn''t leave any spiritual power in Wei Ran''s body before, but now she hasn''t started to practice. Wei Ran has cultivated a trace of Qi by herself. As long as she has this silk Qi, it will be much easier for Wei Ran to practice. For a beginner, it''s a very hard step to sense and guide the airflow. At the beginning, Xiao Yifeng practiced for a long time!

 Chapter 249

    People don''t have to check Wei Ran, just look at Shangguan Lengshuang''s expression. They have already guessed that there must be something wonderful in Wei Ran''s body, otherwise she won''t be so happy. People are very sure that she definitely picked up the treasure this time.


    Wei Ran is a genius of self-cultivation like Xiao Yifeng. Although this result was unexpected, it was also a surprise. Now everyone except Wei Ran and Jiang wanting knew this fact. Shangguan Lengshuang immediately decided to teach Wei Ran and Jiang wanting carefully. They will surely have extraordinary achievements in the future, Whether they are Xiao Yifeng or not, they are definitely members of Shangguan family.


    For such a decision, Wei Ran was very happy. She thought she was the ordinary person in Xiao yituyere who didn''t necessarily have much achievement. Now she was overjoyed to hear how Shangguan Lengshuang plan taught her. In addition to her normal working hours, she planned to stay in Shangguan Lengshuang and practice with her.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng suddenly felt as if he had become an outsider. Wei Ran, who was supposed to be his own woman, was seduced away by Shangguan teacher. Even though they had no special feelings, Xiao Yifeng was still very upset. He didn''t expect that the usual big star was so addicted to cultivation.


    No matter what his mood is, Wei Ran''s practice with Shangguan Lengshuang is settled. At this time, many people remember that there is still a Wulin meeting today. Even though the ranking of this competition is not very important to them, now that they are here and there are so many practitioners to participate, they can''t help participating.


    They went to call out Jiang wanting, who was in the process of cultivation, and then killed her at the competition venue together. Jiang wanting was also a little surprised that Wei Ran came among them. Until Shangguan Lengshuang explained to her that Wei Ran would practice with her later, she was relieved. She had always been very fond of Wei Ran, and soon accepted this big star who was equivalent to a teacher''s sister.


    Although Jiang wanting has had many close contacts with Xiao Yifeng, she is still simple in essence. She can''t see that Wei Ran and Wu bao''er are different, and she can''t imagine that Wei Ran is not only her younger martial sister, but also her "younger sister" with the same man.


    On the contrary, Wei Ran was more or less at ease. No matter what the reason was yesterday, after all, she had a close relationship with Xiao Yifeng. She didn''t have the idea of seizing love with a knife. She also had the feeling of stealing food. She was not the kind of woman with deep intention. The better Jiang wanting treated her, the more guilty she was. She even imagined Jiang wanting confessing.


    Fortunately, she is more rational and knows that this is not a good thing. When she says that it is not good for everyone, she is pressed down. What''s more, it''s because there is a sister Wu bao''er who sets an example. This girl is walking beside Xiao Yifeng as usual when nothing happened yesterday. This makes Wei Ran admire Wu bao''er. If she doesn''t know that yesterday is the first time Wei Ran thought that Wu bao''er had been used to it for a long time!


    In fact, Wu bao''er can''t forget what happened yesterday, but she is more open-minded. As a princess of the demon clan, it''s very normal for an excellent man to have several wives. Even her father and king, she is not only a woman after her mother. Of course, she has received modern education, and knows that men in the secular world have many women, which is not very acceptable. Otherwise, she will not be happy Already went to Jiang wanting to confess.


    Shangguan sisters can be said to be the most clear about the complex relationship between the four. No matter what happened yesterday, they all see the changes of Wu bao''er and Wei Ran seriously. Originally they knew that Wei Ran and Wu bao''er were interested in Xiao Yifeng. Now they are not only interested. It is estimated that they already have the facts. This is interesting A little unexpected, especially Shangguan Bingshuang.


    Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiao Yifeng are not agreeable to each other from the beginning, tit for tat, to the later long-term love, in fact, she also has feelings beyond her friends to Xiao Yifeng, but she is arrogant, and she doesn''t know how to express her feelings at all. At the same time, Wu bao''er is eyeing each other, so she has no chance to express her feelings.


    Later, Jiang wanting became Xiao Yifeng''s girlfriend. While she was jealous, she also wanted to give up. Anyway, her self-cultivation skills are not suitable for moving the relationship between men and women. It is estimated that being a good friend with Xiao Yifeng is the best result at present.


    But I did not expect that now Xiao Yifeng not only broke through the relationship with Wu bao''er, but also Wei Ran came from behind and had a close relationship with Xiao Yifeng, which made her feel uneasy. She was not as simple as Jiang wanting. Shangguan Bingshuang saw Wei Ran''s feelings about Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what kind of complex thoughts Shangguan Bingshuang has now. He is asking Shangguan Lengshuang, "Shangguan teacher, after you check Wei Ran, don''t you want to determine her cultivation direction? Just now you didn''t say what kind of skills she is suitable for cultivation."


    In fact, Shangguan Lengshuang has been thinking about this. It''s obviously not suitable for Wei Ran to cultivate the cold Qi of herself and Shangguan Bingshuang. She''s not that kind of character, and she doesn''t have the talent. But if she is allowed to practice more general skills, she will be aggrieved by her savvy. Now I really don''t know which one is more suitable. Fortunately, Wei Ran is in the stage of laying the foundation, so she can Slowly think about what suits her best.


    "In fact, I have just considered this issue. Wei Ran''s attribute is different from our family''s major Zhenqi. I have to go back to find a more suitable method for her. You know, her situation is a little special." Shangguan Lengshuang thought it over for a while, and said more tactfully.Now Wei Ran is beside them, and it''s not convenient for her to say that Wei Ran''s specialty lies in her savvy. Anyway, Xiao Yifeng knows what she means, so naturally she won''t ask more questions. On the contrary, Wei Ran is a little dejected. She thinks that Shangguan Lengshuang said that she has poor qualifications and is afraid of hurting her self-respect, so she puts it another way. She thinks that Shangguan Lengshuang is so good to her, and Wei Ran is more determined The faith of hard cultivation.


    Shangguan Lengshuang just doesn''t want to let Wei Ran know what''s special about her for the time being. Unexpectedly, she makes a mistake, which inspires Wei Ran. However, this is also Wei Ran''s kind heart. If you change some more careful girls, you might think Shangguan Lengshuang is deliberately hurting her!


    "Shangguan teacher, you can tell me what kind of constitution Wei Ran has and what kind of skills are suitable for her. If there are suitable skills, I can help her find them." Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have very systematic skills, but in the Sutra, he introduces many top-level skills with various attributes. If you encounter them later, you can find them.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t care how Wei Ran plans to deal with their relationship, but in his heart, Wei Ran is his woman. It''s the most basic principle for a man to be nice to his woman. At the beginning, he loved Jiang wanting very much and spared no effort to improve her strength. Now Wei Ran is also his own woman. Xiao Yifeng thinks that he should pay more attention to her and not favor one over the other.


    In fact, Wei Ran is also very moved. She knows that Xiao Yifeng is concerned about herself. Just thinking about the existence of Jiang wanting, she is not so optimistic. She likes Xiao Yifeng for a long time. Now she can only keep a relationship with Xiao Yifeng secretly and pretend not to be close to him. She is also very embarrassed, but she doesn''t want to make Xiao Yifeng embarrassed, let alone Jiang wanting Treat yourself as a sister, really want to let her know that she wants to take her man, then still not break!


    "Our Shangguan family mainly practice water and wood skills. Most of them practice these skills. Although they can''t be said to be the top in the cultivation world, at least most of them are shangchengfa, and even some of them are the top. Wei Ran''s attributes are different from them. She is fire. If you want to practice, it''s better to practice It''s the skill of refining the attribute of fire. " No matter what Wei Ran thought, Shangguan Lengshuang was answering Xiao Yifeng''s words.


    It is recorded in the Scripture of the world of cultivation that Xiao Yifeng didn''t know his own attributes and didn''t pay much attention to them. Now, it seems to be said that the cultivation of human practitioners is divided into five attributes, which coincides with the "gold, wood, water, fire and earth" of the five elements. Everyone has his own attributes of the five elements. If he practices his own skills with the same attributes, it''s hard to practice It''s twice as effective.


    "Shangguan, speaking of this, it seems to me that you have never told me what kind of skill I should practice!" After that, Wu bao''er turned to the other side and said, "don''t tell me you don''t know. You haven''t told me that jiuzhuan demon refining formula is a kind of attribute."


    After that, Xiao Yifeng suddenly finds that the scene becomes strange. Except Wei Ran and Jiang wanting, who don''t know much about Xiuzhen, the other three girls all look at Xiao Yifeng strangely. Xiao Yifeng''s heart is hairy when they see him.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Are there flowers on my face?" Xiao Yifeng couldn''t stand their gaze and asked.


    "There are no flowers, but we think you have water in your head, and it''s very eye-catching. Take it out and bask in it." Shangguan Bingshuang is as sharp as ever.


    "Brother Yifeng, are you sick today? How can you ask without thinking? You really let me down. I thought you were very clever before, but now why do you suddenly ask such stupid questions?" Wu bao''er is relatively gentle and has a sweet voice, but the content makes Xiao Yifeng want to vomit blood.


    Relatively speaking, Shangguan Lengshuang was more kind. He just looked at Xiao Yifeng strangely and explained, "Yifeng, it''s not their fault to say you. You''re really stupid. You''ve all said that it''s a nine turn recipe for refining demons. You''re still human now. You''ve already been a demon. Of course, if you have to think you''re human, you can do it anyway Yao Jue is a real human demon. "


    Although she solved the above problems for Xiao Yifeng, what she said made Xiao Yifeng laugh and cry. She practiced the demon formula with her own body. In fact, after changing his physique, his physique is closer to that of the demon cultivator, which can be regarded as a demon clan, but he has no ability to change his body.


    His body has long been different from the five elements of the Terran cultivator. Now he is closer to the demon cultivator, and as long as he has enough ability and understanding, he can practice any of the five elements. Unlike the Terran cultivator, he has no restrictions on the five elements.


    Xiao Yifeng is a very individual example. Only he, who has the body of a demon, can choose to practice the five elements at will. Otherwise, those demon practitioners can choose the five elements at will. Isn''t that enough to beat the human practitioners? The creator is fair and won''t let all the benefits go to one race.


    In the same way, Xiao Yifeng''s unique advantage also has some other weaknesses. For example, no matter he cultivates any of the five elements, he needs more efforts than the Terran practitioners. Even if he practices to the extreme, he will be in a weak position against the same human practitioners.Of course, this kind of comparison is only in terms of the power of the five elements, plus what physical strength, magic power, combat power can not be compared based on the five elements. Moreover, if Xiao Yifeng has enough perseverance to learn all kinds of the five elements, he will certainly surpass a kind of five elements of any human race, but that achievement Xiao Yifeng does not dare to challenge at present.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t understand these principles. Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er didn''t understand them either. They just knew that Xiao Yifeng was different from ordinary practitioners, and he didn''t have fixed five element attributes. Even if he practiced any of the five element attributes, there was no problem. This was the main reason why he could practice Shangguan Lengshuang at the beginning, and then he practiced jiuzhuan demon refining formula reason.


    Now listening to Xiao Yifeng''s question, the third daughter of junior high school is really a little surprised. They can''t imagine that Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know about it at all. But then they think that even if Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of Yuan Dynasty, his actual cultivation is only half a year. Even if he doesn''t sleep, there will be blind spots in his knowledge, and they are relieved.


    "By the way, we are not discussing the situation of Wei Ran. How can we go there first? Are we off topic?" Relatively speaking, Jiang wanting, with a simple mind, was the first to find out the problem. Everyone really went off the topic, and the object of the original discussion was put aside.

 Chapter 250

    Wei Ran didn''t find out about it. She was also curious about Xiao Yifeng''s attribute. After all, she was her own man. When she heard Shangguan Lengshuang say that he was a human demon, Wei Ran couldn''t help muttering in her heart. If so fierce men were human demons, could real men make women live? Thinking of last night''s event, Wei Ran was red faced and weak, Jiang wanting said When she was young, she almost jumped out of her heart, feeling that she was caught and raped.


    In fact, everyone didn''t pay much attention. No matter what the relationship between Xiao Yifeng and the girls is, he is really the center of these people. People gather together because of him. As long as they talk about him, everyone''s attention will be focused. Now even if they are reminded by Jiang wanting, they don''t realize this. From this point of view, the girls are relatively simple.


    "Well, let''s continue to talk about Wei Ran. Wei Ran''s physical attributes are not the same as our family''s road attributes, and I don''t have any advanced skills suitable for her. I have to wait until I get back to my family to find a suitable one." Shangguan Lengshuang brought the topic back.


    Xiao Yifeng looked at Wei Ran, suddenly moved in his heart, and said, "I may have the skills suitable for her."


    Xiao Yifeng''s words attracted everyone''s attention. Shangguan Lengshuang couldn''t come up with a suitable skill for Wei Ran. Xiao Yifeng actually said that there might be a suitable skill for her, which surprised all the women. Wei Ran was even colder. It was obvious that "you have a suitable skill for me, and you push me to others."


    In order not to let Wei Ran misunderstand, Xiao Yifeng said quickly: "Shangguan teacher, you just said that Wei Ran''s attribute is very suitable for practicing fire attribute. Although I don''t have the advanced skill you think, I have a special skill. I don''t know if I can let her practice it."


    Shangguan Lengshuang is very surprised. Xiao Yifeng is not a real novice, and she shouldn''t have any special skills. What''s more, it''s just suitable for Wei Ran''s attribute. Of course, she won''t doubt that Xiao Yifeng is a liar, but it''s very strange. Where did Xiao Yifeng get the skills.


    Other people''s attention was also attracted by Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "in fact, this kind of skill is special, but I have to ask Shangguan teacher, with Wei Ran''s qualification, if you want to practice general skills, how long it will take to become a master, or how much effort it will take."


    His words are very implicit, but everyone can understand them. Shangguan Lengshuang can only say justly: "according to Wei Ran''s current qualification, even if it is the best fire attribute skill, if there is no accident in the golden elixir period, it will take at least three or five years, or more than ten or twenty years."


    Xiao Yifeng nodded. After all, not everyone has his own abnormal blood, and there is also the best spirit pill. Even if Jiang wanting, a pure Yin body, wants to cultivate to the golden elixir period, it is estimated that it will take more than one or two years, unless there is a spirit pill. As for Wei Ran''s general qualification, it will take longer to reach the golden elixir period.


    Wei Ran''s extraordinary savvy is really an advantage, but this advantage can only be reflected after the golden elixir period. The cultivation in front of her will be slow. She also knows that her qualifications are not good. She didn''t feel surprised when she heard Shangguan Lengshuang''s words. She just thought that she could reach the Golden elixir period after so many years, and she couldn''t help being a little worried.


    She is different from the native people in the cultivation world. She doesn''t know that most people can only practice in the golden elixir period for more years than her. After all, Shangguan Lengshuang and Wu bao''er have been practicing since childhood, and now they are at the top of the golden elixir. Shangguan Lengshuang has already included her savvy.


    Xiao Yifeng saw Wei Ran''s sadness in his eyes, and strengthened his mind: "although the skill I''m talking about now can''t make Wei Ran''s elder sister break through the golden elixir period, it should make her shorten her cultivation time, and maybe it will be more convenient to break through in the future, but I don''t know if it''s suitable for her, and the attribute is certainly no problem."


    He has tried his best to say that the effect of the skill he wants to teach Wei Ran is very low, but it''s still unbelievable. Xiao Yifeng didn''t specifically say how much time to shorten Wei Ran''s cultivation, but the key point is to make a breakthrough in the future. Xiao Yifeng knows Wei Ran''s savvy and dares to say so. Obviously, he is very confident in the skill he wants to teach Wei Ran.


    Shangguan Lengshuang also said that it would take three or five years or even more for Wei Ran to practice the best fire attribute skill. Xiao Yifeng dared to say so, so she asked with interest: "Yifeng, it seems that you have a lot of good things. If you want to teach Ranran any skill, let''s hear it."


    In fact, if you are a selfish person, you will not agree to Xiao Yifeng''s proposal. If Wei Ran is taught by Shangguan Lengshuang, even if she is a member of Shangguan family, what kind of achievements she will have in the future can be said to come from Shangguan family. But now if she is taught by Xiao Yifeng, she will not be a member of Shangguan family.


    However, Shangguan Lengshuang is not so selfish. As long as Wei Ran can really make extraordinary achievements, Shangguan Lengshuang will be happy for her no matter whether she is a member of her family or not. This is why people respect her very much. Even Xiao Yifeng does not dare to blaspheme her teacher easily.


    "In fact, it can be regarded as a kind of skill, but it should be said that it is a kind of skill, which is different from the way we ordinary people practice." Xiao Yifeng pondered for a moment, and continued: "you should know that there are many ways to cultivate, but no matter what method, the one that can achieve the great road is the method. Now I''m going to teach Wei ran from Dan to Tao.""Wait, Xiao Yifeng, you don''t want Wei Ran to learn alchemy, and then use alchemy and the elixir she made to improve her accomplishments quickly, do you?" Shangguan Bingshuang''s reaction is the fastest, with an unbelievable face.


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "smart children are just different. You''re right. I mean that. From the perspective of the normal way of cultivation, it will take a long time for Wei Ran to reach the golden elixir stage. We''d better find another way to find a more suitable way for her."


    All the women looked at Xiao Yifeng speechless, and they were speechless for his ideas. Whether they were Shangguan sisters or Wu bao''er, they were all orthodox practitioners, and they all wanted to practice. Even if they involved some knowledge about refining utensils and alchemy, they were just as an aid. Now Xiao Yifeng wanted Wei Ran to achieve the golden elixir by this way Da Dao also claims to be faster than regular cultivation.


    Let''s not talk about the success of such a plan. Just imagine a beautiful star like Wei Ran. Besides working and resting, she spends all day with herbs and Dan stoves. It''s a bit unbearable. What''s more, Xiao Yifeng can''t make pills himself. How can she teach others!


    Xiao Yifeng obviously saw people''s doubts and immediately said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about my poor teaching. As the saying goes, I haven''t eaten pork and I''ve seen pigs run. I can''t alchemy. One is that I don''t have time, the other is that I don''t like it very much, but I know how to start from alchemy."


    Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t question it like Shangguan Bingshuang did, but said seriously: "Xiao Yifeng, are you serious this time? Do you really want Wei Ran to start with alchemy? Although the way of alchemy can also achieve advanced cultivation, if you don''t have top-level skills and hard cultivation, you can''t be an expert."


    Xiao Yifeng said with a confident smile: "Shangguan teacher, although you are a medical family, when it comes to alchemy, your family will not be stronger than the Danding sect. What''s the current situation of the Danding sect?"


    For his words, Shangguan Lengshuang could not refute, but could only say very objectively: "as far as alchemy is concerned, there is no sect in the realm of cultivation that can surpass. They also take this as a foothold, and their sect is solemn. There are not many top experts, but many middle-level experts, because they have a lot of pills, which can make new people grow up quickly."


    "Right, Shangguan is right. Although I''m not in Xiuzhen world, I know something about the situation of Danding sect. The reason why they are so powerful and can be ranked in the top sect of Xiuzhen world is that they have good alchemy. If sister Wei Ran also has alchemy, can she become a master as well? She doesn''t need to set up a sect, just be good at it It shouldn''t be difficult. " Xiao Yifeng clapped his hands.


    "Hum, what''s the use of these words? We''re not talking about the advantages of the major sects. We all understand what you say, but the problem is that if Wei Ran wants to practice now, he must have very good alchemy. Otherwise, all this can''t be achieved." Shangguan Bingshuang couldn''t see it and couldn''t help interrupting.


    "Brother Yifeng, you won''t tell me that you have the very powerful alchemy. We didn''t teach you that!" Wu bao''er also asked suspiciously, and then suddenly a flash of inspiration, a little can believe the way: "can you refine the elixir that day?"


    In the face of the three people''s doubts, Xiao Yifeng didn''t explain much. He just laughed, then stretched out his right hand, and a strong breath of elixir came out, which filled the space of people''s existence in an instant. Moreover, while taking out the elixir, Xiao Yifeng had quietly placed a small barrier around the people, which was equivalent to a reduced independent space .


    In his hand, there is an elixir lying on it, which is enough to make anyone who knows a little bit of common sense dizzy. This is absolutely the appearance of a top elixir. When Xiao Yifeng took the elixir, Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang were by his side. They once saw a similar elixir, but the color was slightly different, while Shangguan Lengshuang, Jiang wanting and Jiang wanting Wei Ran, it''s the first time to see them.


    Whether it''s the first time I see it or I''ve seen it, the women still can''t help taking two mouthfuls. This elixir is just a breath that can make people feel refreshed. No one doubts its efficacy. It''s absolutely the best elixir.


    Xiao Yifeng only showed the elixir for a moment, and then put it away. He didn''t want the elixir breath to spread out again. It''s not that he was stingy and didn''t want to share it with other girls. First of all, the number of elixirs is rare. Even if it can be mass-produced, no one can eat it. It''s a treasure that can only be eaten after the distraction period.


    "As you can see, this elixir is called heshendan. You don''t know if you''ve ever heard of it. It''s used to help the practitioners in the distraction period break through the syncretic period. If you take it, you won''t encounter any bottleneck when you break through the distraction period." Xiao Yifeng put away the elixir and introduced it.


    Xiao Yifeng said it very easily, as if he didn''t care at all, but except Wei Ran and Jiang wanting, two beginners who don''t know the meaning of it, Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er have already widened their eyes. No matter they are Shangguan sisters of the medicine family or Wu bao''er, who is a demon royal family, they have never heard of such a magic elixir.


    After the Yuan Dynasty, almost every big level has a huge bottleneck. If you can break through to the next big level, your accomplishments are not a simple superposition. They are just doubling your strength. In the same way, because of the sharp increase in strength, there will be great difficulties.There is no special requirement for the distraction period to break through the fit period, but you must be able to integrate the original spirit into one. If you want to achieve this, you can''t get rid of either the cultivation realm or the understanding. After the yuan infant period, the most important thing for any cultivator is the understanding. If you don''t understand the relationship between the original spirit and the yuan infant, you can''t break through it.


    However, how abnormal it is that such a elixir can remove the bottleneck of this boundary. It is just that such a elixir will surely cause a bloodbath when it is introduced into the cultivation world. In the cultivation world, the syncretic period is also a great master. If a family or sect can make a syncretic period cultivator become a syncretic period cultivator because of one elixir, no matter how big the generation is Price, will be willing to pay.

 Chapter 251

    They all thought that if their family faced such attraction, they would send people to fight for it. Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng was closest to his family no matter from any angle. Even if he really had such ability, it was only good for them.


    "As you can see now, I have not only this kind of elixir, but also the refining method of this kind of elixir. Do you think if I tell elder sister Wei ran about this method of cultivating elixir, can she improve her accomplishments faster than other fire attribute skills?" Seeing that Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er were silent, Xiao Yifeng said with a smile.


    Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er don''t have to make a stand at all. Xiao Yifeng knows what they mean. This alchemy is not necessarily comparable to that of the Dan Ding sect. If Wei Ran learns this alchemy, he will become a master of alchemy even if his cultivation can''t reach the top level. Many of the master of alchemy don''t start to cultivate very well, but through his own alchemy, he can do it for a while He has become one of the top practitioners.


    Xiao Yifeng originally wanted to be an alchemist himself, but now his nine turn alchemy formula is powerful enough. Even if he practices alchemy in another way, it won''t help his cultivation. At most, he has added a skill. But now he is practicing talisman, and he has to study arrays. He wants to learn alchemy in his spare time. Although it''s a little slow, he can''t help It''s better than having a pill without refining.


    In fact, if Wu bao''er and Shangguan sisters were given the method of alchemy, Xiao Yifeng would not be reluctant to do so. However, if they become alchemists, they would probably serve their families the most. Xiao Yifeng had to think carefully about this point. He wanted to base himself on the realm of cultivation, mainly relying on alchemy and talismanship, but he didn''t want to give up Your own capital becomes someone else''s.


    Wei Ran is different from them. No matter what relationship they will have with her in the future, Xiao Yifeng believes that Wei Ran is on her side. She has no special relationship in the world of cultivation. When she enters the world of cultivation with herself, she will definitely be with herself. This is the same as Wei Ran, only Jiang wanting.


    It''s not about who Xiao Yifeng trusts more. It''s just that he attaches great importance to alchemy. In fact, he already trusts Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er very much. If he really doesn''t trust them, Xiao Yifeng won''t say it to them face to face. They don''t know. That''s the safest thing.


    Xiao Yifeng proposes to let Wei Ran find another way to practice the alchemy he provides. Although people don''t know what level Xiao Yifeng''s alchemy is, just look at the elixir he brings out, we can see that this alchemy is very important, especially Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er, who are well-informed.


    Whether it''s the Shangguan family, the medicine family, or the Danding school, the alchemy school, we haven''t seen the elixir of Xiao Yifeng''s grade for at least a hundred years. If Wei Ran can really make achievements in alchemy, he will be the target of all the schools in the future.


    Shangguan sisters are all secretly glad that Wei Ran is not only savvy, but also a master of alchemy with the help of Xiao Yifeng. Shangguan aristocratic family will have a higher position in the world of cultivation. They are not afraid that Wei Ran will be with Xiao Yifeng when he is based in the world of cultivation. In fact, they now guess that they will definitely come together, but anyway, It is an indisputable fact that Wei Ran was born into a noble family.


    Different from them, Wu bao''er is more distressed. In terms of the relationship between several people, she should stand by Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran, hoping that Wei Ran would become a master of alchemy. In this way, Xiao Yifeng''s strength would be strong. But as Shangguan sisters thought, no matter who Wei Ran was with, she was born in Shangguan family.


    In fact, it''s not their fault. There are very strong opinions in the cultivation world. If Shangguan Lengshuang doesn''t agree to teach Wei Ran, everything will be easy to say. Since she has agreed to teach, she can also be regarded as her first teacher. Although there is no teacher worship ceremony, she can be regarded as a teacher and apprentice.


    But this is not a good thing for Wu bao''er. For a long time, the Shangguan family and the dragon family where Wu bao''er lives are in a hostile state. Although their hatred is not as deep as that with the demon family, there are also casualties among them. Now the Shangguan family will produce a more powerful cultivation master Jiang wanting, and there will be a alchemy master Wei Ran The reputation and status of Shangguan family will be improved a lot.


    they all thought of Wei Ran''s situation after becoming a master of alchemy. There was no doubt that Xiao Yifeng''s power was suck, or that Wei Ran could not become a master of alchemy. With their understanding of Xiao Yifeng, no matter how often he was not reliable, he liked to joke and make love. Actually, Wei Ran was calm and cautious. If he did not have certain assurance, he would not dare to say such a thing.


    Similarly, they don''t worry about Wei Ran. If the cultivation starts from the foundation, it will take a long time for Wei Ran to break through to the golden elixir period with his current qualification. However, if we start from Dan Dao, we can not only have a lot of auxiliary elixirs to take, but also give full play to her strong points of good understanding, so the cultivation must be very fast.


    Alchemy does not require so much assiduousness. It pays more attention to savvy. Refining low-level elixir can be done by anyone who has a little common sense. It can be done through hard practice. If you want to produce a certain level of elixir, you can''t succeed in a lifetime without enough savvy.


    "Now that you don''t have any opinions, let my elder sister Wei Ran test whether she can practice my alchemy. Her attribute is appropriate. It doesn''t mean that she can be a alchemist." Xiao Yifeng, regardless of the women''s wishful thinking, has planned to let Wei Ran have a try. In the same way, he continues to test.Fortunately, there is still a period of time before the start of the competition. Now there is more than enough time to do a test. Everyone appears in the independent space arranged by Xiao Yifeng, just like the independent space to test his ability after his cultivation is improved. The space is vast. Even if you test nuclear missiles in it, you won''t feel a little outside.


    "Sister Wei Ran, because you don''t have the ability of alchemy, and you don''t have the power to control the elixir in your body. Now I use my own power to input it into your body. After a while, you just need to use these power according to the method I taught you. Let''s have a try first." Xiao Yifeng reaches for Wei Ran''s hand and starts to communicate with her.


    Xiao Yifeng''s action of pulling Wei Ran''s hand is very natural, and he didn''t notice it. Now he only thinks whether Wei Ran can master the alchemy he taught her. It''s a matter of great importance for him to establish his foothold in the cultivation world. He has already regarded Wei ran as his own person.


    He didn''t pay attention, but other women are very careful. Not to mention Shangguan sisters, even Jiang wanting can see that the relationship between Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran is definitely not simple. She can''t guess what happened between Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran. It depends on their casual actions. At least Xiao Yifeng is used to pulling Wei Ran''s hand. How can she say that Xiao Yifeng is her male friend Friends, Jiang wanting heart inevitably pan acid.


    Fortunately, Jiang wanting also knows what to do on any occasion. Although she feels sour, she doesn''t make a sound. She just waits for Xiao Yifeng to settle her accounts in the future. Women are jealous, but they don''t care about anything.


    Shangguan sisters have another idea. Although they have already confirmed that Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran have a secret relationship, they have been proved again and again, but they are not happy. Especially Shangguan Bingshuang, her feelings for Xiao Yifeng are more complicated than Shangguan Lengshuang.


    Now Wei Ran doesn''t think so much about it. She and Xiao Yifeng have already been so close that they can''t be any closer. It''s normal to hold hands. What''s more, now they are studying cultivation. Wei Ran naturally doesn''t feel embarrassed. Shangguan Lengshuang did the same thing to her.


    Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran are not distracted. They don''t care what other people''s thoughts are. Xiao Yifeng has put the spiritual power into Wei Ran''s body along Wei Ran''s hand. At the same time, with a flash in his eyes, a formula has penetrated into Wei Ran''s mind. His cultivation has reached the yuan infant stage, so there is no need to dictate it. What''s more, this skill can''t be known by others We all know that.


    The skill that Xiao Yifeng passed on to Wei Ran is the alchemy knowledge that Xiao Yifeng got after he opened the small box. In fact, alchemy is the most important part of the box. In addition to the finished elixirs, the more important thing is alchemy. Although he doesn''t know who asked the Sword Fairy to give him the box, there is no doubt about its value.


    Because he was busy with all kinds of things, he didn''t practice alchemy. Now Wei Ran is suitable for him, so he taught her. After passing on the martial arts, Xiao Yifeng''s spiritual power is still in Wei Ran''s meridians. While running around in her body, he said: "Xuejie, you drive my spiritual power according to my practice route, don''t be too fast, take your time, adapt first."


    He is different from Shangguan Lengshuang''s spirit power in Wei Ran''s body. Before, Shangguan Lengshuang mainly wanted to test Wei Ran''s constitution. There was not much spirit power in it. Now Xiao Yifeng is helping Wei Ran to test whether he can skillfully use spirit power to refine pills, and the difficulty is many times higher.


    According to the records in the Sutra of the world of cultivation, we can generally use alchemy skillfully, and the initial cultivation of alchemy should be in the golden elixir period. People below the golden elixir period simply can''t master the fire used in alchemy. Now Wei Ran, a beginner, is too difficult to use Xiao Yifeng''s spiritual power to test alchemy.


    If you change to be an ordinary person, Xiao Yifeng does not dare to do so, and everyone will not agree. But Wei Ran is not an ordinary person. With her super savvy, even if she can not meet Xiao Yifeng''s requirements immediately, she should at least be able to reach that state as soon as possible, otherwise her savvy will become a problem.


    Wei Ran didn''t disappoint. The alchemy taught by Xiao Yifeng is very complicated. Ordinary people may not understand it. However, Wei ran quickly finds the trick and starts to guide Xiao Yifeng''s spiritual power according to the above content. In fact, she has no special ability, that is, she can quickly understand some of the above things.


    According to the truth, a person has not been exposed to any systematic teaching, and even does not know how the body acupoints and meridians are, so it is difficult to control. Now Wei Ran has the same situation, which is not his own spiritual power. No matter how Xiao Yifeng cooperates, he is a little disobedient at the beginning.


    Xiao Yifeng''s real Qi input into Wei Ran''s body is different from Shangguan Lengshuang before. Shangguan Lengshuang''s spiritual power has left a small part in Wei Ran''s body, even negligible. The main reason is that it left her a sense of Qi, which allows her to play freely. Now Xiao Yifeng''s spiritual power is really lent to her for the time being.


    At first, Wei Ran couldn''t mobilize Xiao Yifeng''s spiritual power into his body. He was a bit stumbling, either because the spiritual power didn''t listen to him or he didn''t move at all. Only Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran knew this situation. What others saw was that Wei Ran closed his eyes and frowned, which was obviously very difficult.


    Half an hour passed, and it was not long before the competition started. Even if Wu bao''er was not the first one to go out for a while, they had to hurry into the competition. Shangguan sisters even thought that if Wei Ran could no longer use it, they had to give up. They went back to experiment at night. After all, the time was short, and they were not sure that Wei Ran was not suitable for practicing Xiao Yifeng''s Alchemy.Just when people thought that time might not be enough, Wei Ran''s left index finger suddenly jumped. Although it was only a slight movement, several women who had been staring at her all the time found that they were not ordinary people. Wei Ran''s fingers suddenly moved, which made them have a little premonition.


    Just as they thought, Wei Ran was able to control Xiao Yifeng''s spiritual power through half an hour''s hard work. Even if he couldn''t do what he wanted, the first step of alchemy had been achieved. There were many important conditions for alchemy, such as alchemy furnace, medicinal materials and techniques. But the most important thing was the fire for alchemy.


    Different fire can produce different elixir. Many alchemists only think that they can produce good elixir in a good alchemy furnace with advanced medicinal materials and excellent techniques. In fact, they are still short of one fire. How can ordinary fire produce good elixir? The duration of fire is not enough, and the efficacy is far different.

 Chapter 252

    Therefore, the first step of Xiao Yifeng''s teaching of Wei Ran''s alchemy is to make the spiritual power in the body condense into a flame. There are detailed records in alchemy about how to transform the spiritual power into a flame, and the advantages and disadvantages of each flame are very clearly introduced. At Wei Ran''s level, she will not use any higher fire. Xiao Yifeng''s purpose is to test her perception of the flame .


    Shangguan Lengshuang has been tested. Wei Ran belongs to the fire attribute qualification. The most suitable one to practice is the fire attribute skill. Xiao Yifeng is also attracted by it. He can practice any skill himself, even if he can make pills. However, the most suitable person is the one who has the fire attribute qualification.


    Both the attribute and the relationship between Wei Ran and himself are very suitable. Now Xiao Yifeng knows Wei Ran''s situation like the palm of his hand. When Wei Ran''s finger moves, Xiao Yifeng knows that it''s OK. The reason why Wei Ran''s finger can jump is that Wei Ran forces the spirit power according to the requirements of alchemy, and then it will condense into flame.


    When Wei Ran''s left index finger out of a pinch of very small, almost do not pay attention to see the orchid flame, whether it is Wei Ran himself, or the other four women, have been stunned, they did not expect that Wei Ran can do so quickly, although the flame is small, but very stable, there is no weak appearance.


    At this time, even Jiang wanting, who is the weakest in cultivation, knows how powerful Wei Ran is. Jiang wanting has been taught by Shangguan Lengshuang for more than a month. Naturally, she knows a lot about the knowledge of cultivation. Even from a systematic point of view, Xiao Yifeng is not as good as Jiang wanting. She can''t use the common magic until the golden elixir period.


    Although the people in front of her are also very powerful, they can''t put the magic out. Now Wei Ran''s situation absolutely overturns her understanding. Fortunately, she clearly remembers that Wei Ran doesn''t use her own power, but completely borrows Xiao Yifeng''s spiritual power. It''s just another way to think that Wei Ran has just begun to learn, and can use other people''s power to cast the magic, such as If she had her own strength, wouldn''t it be more handy?


    "OK, it''s very successful. Sister Wei Ran, you can finish your work. You don''t have the foundation of cultivation yet. Now it''s enough." Xiao Yifeng''s words broke the silence of the people. He was very satisfied with Wei Ran''s performance.


    This time, no one will doubt Xiao Yifeng''s vision. Wei Ran is really suitable for alchemy. Even if he wants to use Shangguan Lengshuang''s own method to let Wei Ran master a magic, he can''t do it at all. What''s more, now Xiao Yifeng doesn''t teach her anything, he just tells her a magic formula.


    "Xuejie, from today on, you will practice according to the alchemy formula I taught you. If you have any questions on the basis, you can ask Shangguan teacher. I can do so much. What kind of achievements you will have in the future depends on your efforts, but don''t be lazy." Xiao Yifeng, while helping Wei Ran to finish his work, arranges his future affairs, but thinks that his character has exploded. He has not only picked up a treasure, but also a alchemist.


    People only see Wei Ran''s great savvy, but it''s not as clear as Xiao Yifeng. Just because he didn''t practice the alchemy, it doesn''t mean he hasn''t seen it. Even if he comes to practice himself, he may not be better than Wei ran for the first time. She is a real genius.


    After Wei Ran''s training direction was determined, everyone came out of the independent space. At this time, there were more than 20 minutes left before the competition, which was enough to get to the venue. In fact, the test was basically happy for everyone.


    Xiao Yifeng thinks that she has found the treasure, not only her own woman, but also the alchemy genius. Shangguan sisters also have the same mind. No matter how much movement Wei Ran and Xiao Yifeng can have together in the future, Wei Ran can definitely be regarded as a member of Shangguan family. Of course, she can also be regarded as a member of Shangguan family at most. Their sisters are all smart people. If Wei Ran is outstanding in the future, they will become members of the family Want to ask her to do, don''t say whether Wei Ran will agree, Xiao Yifeng will certainly jump out.


    Shangguan sisters help Wei Ran and Jiang wanting because of Xiao Yifeng''s face. Compared with these two little beauties, Xiao Yifeng is really abnormal. His accomplishments are improving almost all the time. It is doomed that he will become the top experts in the field of cultivation.


    What''s more important is this guy''s blood skills. It''s impossible to determine how much he can achieve. Even if Wei Ran really becomes a master of alchemy, which is of great significance to the family, they believe that Xiao Yifeng is much more important than Wei Ran. At least they have seen the elixir in Xiao Yifeng''s hands with their own eyes.


    Everyone knows that Xiao Yifeng''s elixir is definitely not the best elixir in his hand. Nevertheless, it has been a carefree promotion period. How powerful is the remaining elixir? They have no doubt that Xiao Yifeng has a special Du Erjin elixir for robbery.


    Therefore, they unconsciously thought of the person who brought these things to Xiao Yifeng, the Shushan swordsman who once appeared in front of Shangguan Bingshuang, the first sect of Xiuzhen, which is absolutely beyond the existence of the major sects now. In fact, both the demon clan and the demon clan know that there is such a sect in the Terran, which usually does not appear, only when it comes to a major catastrophe And every time you do it, it calms down the havoc.


    What''s the relationship between such a powerful sect and Xiao Yifeng? People from other sects don''t know. Shangguan sisters know very well. At that time, Shangguan Bingshuang saw it with her own eyes. The appearance of the Sword Fairy made her unable to rise up resistance. Later, she discussed it with Shangguan Lengshuang. She was surprised to conclude that the old man''s cultivation was even better than their father''s He is the head of the official family. He is a middle-term practitioner.Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know that Shangguan sisters are so responsible. They talk and laugh with their three women and go to the competition venue. Comparatively speaking, Wu bao''er and Jiang wanting are much more pure minded. No matter what, Xiao Yifeng is destined to be tied to the chariot of the demon clan. Wu bao''er doesn''t worry about Xiao Yifeng''s power. What''s more, she is still her own man, and Jiang wanting is even more powerful Xiao Yifeng, regardless of her power, only knows that the more powerful her men are, the better.


    Wei Ran, of course, was the most restless. She thought that she could not practice, but through a series of accidents, she could not only successfully practice, but also tailor-made skills. No matter how stupid she was, she also knew that alchemy was absolutely not an ordinary product, otherwise it would not let other women inadvertently show their admiration.


    The only thing that makes her more difficult is how to deal with the relationship with Xiao Yifeng. Now it must not be exposed. Otherwise, not only her reputation will be completely finished, but Jiang wanting will also be unable to stand it. Let''s put things down for the time being. In fact, losing herself to Xiao Yifeng is what she once thought. However, when it becomes a reality, Wei Ran, who is a young girl, still doesn''t know how to deal with it Good.


    Everyone''s thoughts are different, and they soon arrive at the competition venue. Today''s competition character is Wu bao''er, which is also in the morning. It''s just different from yesterday''s Shangguan Bingshuang. It''s not in the last game. In the second round, it''s Wu bao''er''s turn. When her competition is over, everyone can pack up and go back to rest.


    This time, different from before, everyone took the banquet together. Wei Ran was originally the special guest of the competition. Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er were able to come up yesterday. Today, of course, there is no problem. The Shangguan family is not as powerful as the demon princess, but it''s absolutely easy to go to the banquet. At the same time, they also brought Jiang wanting up.


    Fortunately, the guest room is different from the auditorium. You can''t see the situation inside. Even if someone sees them, they are also service personnel or the same as them. They are special guests, but today is still the same as yesterday. Only Wei Ran himself comes. In fact, the so-called special guests can come at the opening and closing ceremonies. Wei Ran can come not only because he is not busy recently, but also because he has the same experience I want to cheer for Xiao Yifeng.


    Wei Ran, who thought he could only be an audience, couldn''t help feeling after sitting in his seat. Now his strength doesn''t belong to the martial arts experts below. Besides not knowing how to use it, he even has to surpass them. Wei Ran feels very excited and even wants to try his hand next time.


    Wei Ran has been very close to Xiao Yifeng all the time, but she is not a true cultivator, and people have not told her that there are many true cultivators behind the martial arts conference, let alone the participants. If she knew, she would not feel that they are not much different from herself.


    When they sat down, the competition had already started. The first two competitions were nothing new, and there were no practitioners. Just like many martial arts performances, they were just as intense and beautiful. If there were no competitions at the back, the audience would probably fall asleep. It''s really a bit dull.


    Most of the martial arts experts fight in a decisive battle, but the two pairs of players on the stage are obviously not experts. They are very close to each other in strength. It took several minutes to test each other, and then they were doing it. It took more than half an hour.


    Xiao Yifeng was talking and laughing. He didn''t take the competition seriously. Even so, after waiting for half an hour, the next competition was not over yet. Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help saying: "Shangguan, are these people performing or competing? How come they haven''t finished so long? Are they two masters fighting each other?"


    Shangguan teacher gave Xiao Yifeng a bad look. At this time, she also understood that Xiao Yifeng didn''t watch the game at all. She explained helplessly: "these two people are not masters, but slow hands. They say they perform, but they don''t have enough aesthetic feeling. They say they don''t perform. They have been competing for a long time."


    "It''s troublesome. Forget it. Let me help them." Xiao Yifeng looked at the game, really for their efforts, eyes a turn, bad smile at the same time, curving a bullet.


    Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t have time to stop Xiao Yifeng, so she had to stare at him and stop talking, but the other girls laughed together. Although Xiao Yifeng''s method is not honorable, it will break a player''s journey, at least they don''t have to suffer so much.


    They are 100 meters away from the competition field. Xiao Yifeng''s spiritual power and fierce momentum suddenly split in two when he was near the competition field. They hit the two weaker players'' leg bends in the competition. Suddenly, the two players fell on their knees and fell on the challenge arena. Their opponents naturally seized the opportunity to blow them out of the competition.


    Xiao Yifeng is very secretive. Let alone the audience, even the competitors don''t understand what''s going on. They just feel that their legs are bent and they kneel down. Then they are directly knocked down by their opponents. They just think that they are too tired and lack of calcium. Go home and take calcium supplements. Only a few girls around Xiao Yifeng know that this is the ghost of Xiao Yifeng.


    "Wu bao''er, it''s a waste of time to watch them work so hard. It''s easier to do so." Xiao Yifeng smiles and asks Wu Baoer to go out to compete. He complains and gains countless white eyes.


    Wu bao''er is originally the little princess of the demon clan. She is very strange. She doesn''t think that Xiao Yifeng is wrong. On the contrary, she is very supportive. If Jiang wanting is not around, she even wants to kiss Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng is more and more like the demon clan. This is the man she likes.They don''t worry about Wu bao''er''s competition. Whether it''s her physical strength or her knowledge, it''s absolutely very simple to win a competition. Even Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have to suppress Wu bao''er with his accomplishments. If he really compares Wu bao''er in the form of martial arts competition, he won''t necessarily win Wu bao''er.


    However, her luck is not very good. If she is facing the ordinary martial arts experts, Wu bao''er will win the competition easily. This time, she not only meets the practitioners, but also meets those who are in their infancy. At first, they didn''t pay attention to it. Until Wu bao''er''s opponent suddenly appears in the challenge arena, they know that the situation is not optimistic.


    During the opening ceremony, they had a secret feeling that everyone had the bottom of their hearts about who was the cultivator of what accomplishments. They just didn''t know what these people were called. When they first knew Wu bao''er''s opponent, they didn''t care at all. Now they see that Wu bao''er is a yuan infant cultivator. Even Xiao Yifeng, who doesn''t care, became serious.

 Chapter 253

    "Don''t worry, with bao''er''s strength, even if that person doesn''t want to use the spirit power, bao''er doesn''t have to be afraid of her. Don''t forget, bao''er is the little princess of the dragon clan. If it was so easy to handle, I wouldn''t regard her as the strongest opponent all the time." Seeing Xiao Yifeng''s worry, Shangguan Bingshuang comforts Xiao Yifeng.


    Speaking of all the people present, Shangguan Bingshuang knew Wu bao''er''s strength better than Shangguan Bingshuang. Before they knew Xiao Yifeng, they always regarded each other as their competitors. No matter their age or accomplishments, they were very similar. They were also regarded as the genius among the young disciples in the field of cultivation.


    Of course, after they meet Xiao Yifeng, no one can be talented. In front of such a freak as Xiao Yifeng, they don''t have any proud capital. Therefore, they usually keep a low profile. Their light is covered by Xiao Yifeng, and they even forget that they are geniuses.


    After listening to Shangguan Bingshuang''s words, although Xiao Yifeng was a little relieved, she thought of something she hadn''t noticed before. Wu bao''er, even though she had a strong body, was seriously "injured" last night and had no influence on her actions. If she really started, Wu bao''er would not be so relaxed.


    It''s not that Xiao Yifeng is careless. It''s really because Wu bao''er and Wei Ran show nothing, and because Wei Ran''s practice distracts his attention. It''s a bit late to think about it now. Even if Xiao Yifeng loves Wu bao''er and wants her to give up the game, she can''t do it.


    After the opponent said hello, both sides started to fight. The competition between Wu bao''er and the practitioner was pretty good. They didn''t use the power beyond the ordinary martial arts. The competition was full of strength and skills, as well as rich combat experience, which made their competition look very wonderful, just like two top martial arts experts performing to the public Look, although everyone knows that they are not ostentatious, they do not hinder the visual beauty.


    The other one was much worse than them. Even though their competition was much better than the previous two, when they met Wu bao''er and the cultivator, the light was instantly covered, and most of the audience focused on Wu bao''er and the cultivator. Because Wu bao''er''s lovely appearance, it was easy to conquer the hearts of many audiences, and they even prayed for the cultivator in their hearts Suddenly the leg cramps, let Wu Baoer win the game.


    They didn''t expect that Wu bao''er was so charming. When they heard the audience cheering for Wu bao''er, they were stunned. It seemed that Xiao Yifeng was so popular, and there were not so many people to support him. However, no matter what they thought or how enthusiastic the audience was, Wu bao''er gradually showed his weakness after a few minutes of fighting with the practitioners.


    In the beginning, the two were evenly matched, and the attack and defense were orderly. As time went on, even those soy sauce audience who did not know martial arts could see that Wu bao''er''s activities were not so flexible. It seemed that there was some hidden disease on Wu bao''er''s body. When he was moving, he would always be slow for a few seconds. If he was usually slow for a few seconds, even if he was slow for a few minutes, it would be OK. But now, in the martial arts competition, the victory and defeat would be different In a flash, so much slowness was doomed to failure.


    Although Wu bao''er is still encouraging and supporting, everyone can see that she has lost. This is unexpected. With Wu bao''er''s strength, even if she can''t win the other side, she can at least force the other side to surpass the martial arts experts. Now the other side is obviously at ease, and Wu bao''er can''t hold on.


    Xiao Yifeng naturally understood what happened to Wu bao''er, but she was helpless. It was all the result of her own making. Wu bao''er cursed Xiao Yifeng in her heart. She thought that she had no problem. How could she say that she was also a little princess of the demon clan? A little trauma would not affect her hands. Otherwise, she would have given up the competition long ago.


    But sometimes, no matter how high your accomplishments are and how strong your body is, after all, you are a woman. Some special positions are traumatized. The best choice is rest. If you don''t do any strenuous exercise, it may be normal. Now Wu bao''er is unlucky. Every action brings hot pain. She hates Xiao Yifeng to death.


    Since there is no way to continue the competition, Wu bao''er, who has never suffered a loss, naturally will not be fooled. Anyway, there is Xiao Yifeng. They continue to compete. Wu bao''er is very direct and beyond everyone''s expectation. She jumps out of the challenge arena and gives up.


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m the first person of the younger generation, but if you challenge me, I won''t be a man if I flinch. Just let me know what you want." Xiao Yifeng''s heart is on fire. He stares at the sunglasses and sneers.


    The man in sunglasses was obviously interested in Xiao Yifeng''s words. He said with a smile: "it''s really like a ruffian. It seems that you did come out to mix in the past. Well, since you have such a strong demand, I''ll satisfy you."


    In front of Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang, a pair of flying swords flew out behind the man in sunglasses, covering a radius of 100 meters. Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t know how many flying swords there were. They just knew one by one that covered the whole sky, forming a huge sword array.


    Even though Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are ready to fight, they can''t help but be startled when they see so many flying swords. They are all masters. They don''t need to see with naked eyes to know whether these flying swords are true or not. A person who practices in his infancy can control hundreds of flying swords to form a sword array at the same time. At least Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are far from each other Well, their faces were all dignified.At first, the cultivation of the sunglasses man was beyond Xiao Yifeng''s and Shangguan Lengshuang''s expectation. Now his fighting ability is also very strong. He has no strange magic or magic weapon, but the simple and ordinary hundreds of flying swords exert more pressure on Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang than any other strange magic weapon.


    Recently, Xiao Yifeng has been studying arrays. He has studied all kinds of arrays, but now he has never seen the sword formation of men''s flying swords in sunglasses. Xiao Yifeng knows that he has not seen it, which doesn''t mean that the opponent''s sword formation is not powerful. No matter three five eight ten, if more than two flying swords are controlled at the same time, he can''t form a sword formation. It''s not too big Power, with the strength of sunglasses man, how can you make your flying sword flashy.


    "Xiao Yifeng, you are also very lucky. My aurora shadow ten thousand sword array has just been completed. You are the first one to see me use it. You see I attach enough importance to you." The sunglasses man didn''t seem to see Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang''s vigilance, so he introduced them with a smile.


    Xiao Yifeng wanted to take off the sunglasses man''s eyes, step on his feet, and then scold him. What''s the good luck? Just look at this sword array, you can see that it''s powerful. He said that he was lucky to see it first. That''s not to say that he wanted to sacrifice this sword array!


    Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng has always been a little strong, the more frustrated he is. Although the sword array in front of him seems to be very oppressive, Xiao Yifeng is full of fighting spirit and forgets to test the identity of the other side. He coldly says to the Shangguan around him: "Shangguan teacher, you step back first, let me try this sword array to see if it really has ten thousand swords."


    Then he stepped forward. It seems that he just stepped casually. In fact, he has stepped into the sword array and stepped on the weakest point of the sword array. Even though Xiao Yifeng is young, he is not a fool after all. When he looks outside, he finds the lightest point in the sword array according to the array knowledge he has learned.


    Xiao Yifeng has just stepped into the sword array. The flying sword controlled by Sunglasses man actually flies and turns automatically. Thousands of rays shine on Xiao Yifeng. Although there are not thousands of flying swords, the interwoven sword light can make people confused if it shakes their mind. If people who are a little less determined don''t use the flying sword.


    The sunglasses man''s eyes are not seen by outsiders, and Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang don''t know his emotions. They can only see him move his fingers a little. As the situation of the flying swords changes, the weakest point Xiao Yifeng stepped into becomes the strongest point in an instant. Xiao Yifeng, who is in the array, is shocked all over. He quickly turns to step and turns with the sword array.


    Although Shangguan Lengshuang is Xiao Yifeng''s first teacher, he has few opportunities to see Xiao Yifeng fight with his own eyes. Looking at him now, it is obvious that he is not competing with the sunglasses man for cultivation, nor fighting with the flying sword, but competing with the array. It seems that the sunglasses man is also deliberately trying to test Xiao Yifeng''s array ability. He does not launch the flying sword attack at all, but constantly changes the sword array.


    I don''t know what the man in sunglasses thinks. Anyway, Shangguan Lengshuang has been shocked. She never knows that Xiao Yifeng''s array cultivation is so powerful. She is outside the sword array, and she is not confused by the fantasy inside the sword array. That''s how Shangguan Lengshuang knows how to step to avoid becoming the strongest target of the flying sword. Can you When Shangguan Lengshuang thought of the corresponding footwork, Xiao Yifeng had turned to the right position.


    When has Xiao Yifeng''s array become so powerful? Shangguan Lengshuang will study some miscellaneous studies after practicing. Her knowledge is no less than that of Wu bao''er, who is a little princess of the dragon clan. Otherwise, people would not respect her so much and ask her everything. Now she suddenly finds that the array she has studied for so many years may not be as good as Xiao Yifeng.


    Those who are in the array are more likely to be fascinated by the array than the onlookers. This is the so-called onlooker seeing clearly, but Xiao Yifeng completely broke this point. His reaction is faster than Shangguan Lengshuang. From this, we can see that his attainments in array have surpassed Shangguan Lengshuang.


    No matter what his array attainments are, Xiao Yifeng is always besieged by men with sunglasses. He still can''t help but burst out and yelled "Dharma phase heaven and earth, take body as treasure". In an instant, his body becomes bigger and his physical strength is all over his body. Now he is the same as a magic weapon.


    This kind of skill, in addition to his golden elixir period, he used it in his first battle with poison Lang Jun, and he didn''t use it after that. Now in the face of sunglasses man''s huge threat of sword formation, Xiao Yifeng thinks he should do it. He has only one defense magic weapon and ice penetrating bone cone. Although they are all the best magic weapons, it doesn''t seem to be enough to deal with these flying swords.


    If the opponent is an enemy of life and death, Xiao Yifeng will not hesitate to send out a spirit of resentment Asura at the first time. These two spirit of resentment Asura don''t pose much threat to Xiao Yifeng, but the general practitioners see them and have to run away. Even if the man in sunglasses is highly cultivated, Xiao Yifeng believes that as long as he sends out a spirit of resentment Asura, the man in sunglasses will not be so relaxed.


    The man in sunglasses is obviously interested in Xiao Yifeng''s treasure. He doesn''t know what kind of skill it is, but he can understand it literally. With a smile and a hook of his finger, the sword array doesn''t change this time, but there are flying swords flying down from it to attack Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng sneered and clenched his fists. He could not see the clumsiness of his huge body when he was ten feet tall. However, Xiao Yifeng didn''t avoid the flying swords that flew to him. Instead, he bumped them with his fists. Every flying sword was knocked away by Xiao Yifeng.Xiao Yifeng''s fists were supposed to be physical. When they collided with the flying sword, they made the sound of a magic weapon. From this, we can see that Xiao Yifeng''s fists were equivalent to magic weapons. His physical strength was even stronger than that of ordinary demon practitioners. It was not a loss when they collided with ordinary flying sword.


    Although the sword array of sunglasses man is very powerful, he can''t guarantee that every flying sword is the best one. It needs too much investment. Xiao Yifeng also sees this point and dares to do so. If the opponent is really the best flying sword, it''s not easy for Xiao Yifeng to deal with it without injury.


    Shangguan Lengshuang is also the first time to see Xiao Yifeng''s way of fighting. It is clear that Xiao Yifeng is an individual, but his physical strength has definitely surpassed almost all Terran practitioners, at least those who have not survived the natural calamity, and the physical strength can never reach this level.


    On the contrary, the sunglasses man was not deterred by Xiao Yifeng''s fierce attack. He continued to command the flying sword attack. From the simple attack at the beginning, he became a more complex attack. From time to time, he had two, and from time to time, he became three. Moreover, with the increase of attack speed, the angle became more tricky.

 Chapter 254

    Xiao Yifeng''s body as a treasure is really powerful, but this kind of magic power is different from the general ones. It consumes a lot when it is used. It requires his body to be full of spiritual power. Even if Xiao Yifeng''s physical strength and strength are very considerable, he can''t sustain so many flying swords without spiritual power.


    If you really only rely on physical strength, you can run rampant. Most demon tribes will not be afraid of Terran practitioners. This skill can only be used by special demon practitioners, such as the dragon clan. Unfortunately, the dragon clan has no one who can perform such magic power. As a result, Xiao Yifeng has become a complete freak.


    Shangguan Lengshuang has a clear view. At present, Xiao Yifeng seems to be equal to the sunglasses man, and no one can help him. But she began to worry about Xiao Yifeng slowly. At first, she didn''t pay attention to it. With the spread of time, she found the problem. Although Xiao Yifeng didn''t do his best, at least he used all his strength and showed his magic power.


    It seems that the man in sunglasses has already used the sword array which consumes a lot of energy. Looking at the power of the sword array, anyone should think that he will consume a lot of spiritual power. Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiao Yifeng have the same idea. As a result, since Xiao Yifeng and the man in sunglasses started, Shangguan Lengshuang feels that their idea is not right.


    Judging from his control of the flying sword, he only moved his fingers, and at most he moved his wrist. Those flying swords attacked Xiao Yifeng fiercely. It depends on the momentum and power of each flying sword attack, which is not inferior to any one of the practitioners directing a flying sword alone.


    This huge contrast, let Shangguan Lengshuang deeply understand how strong the sunglasses man''s control of flying sword, not to mention his relaxed appearance, it is not like there is any big consumption, this is not hard support can pretend, at present Xiao Yifeng''s power does not consume much, obviously can support for a while, if the sunglasses man is hard support, absolutely can not hold for long.


    Although Xiao Yifeng didn''t see clearly, he didn''t know that the man in sunglasses was so relaxed to himself, but he was also vaguely wrong. With such a huge sword array, and every flying sword has such power, if you want to achieve this, the cultivation of those who control the sword array is absolutely two levels higher than himself.


    Thinking that sunglasses man should be the abnormal master of Yuanying peak, Xiao Yifeng is also a little worried. His actual combat ability can touch Yuanying peak''s practitioners. This is only a theoretical speculation. This is the first time I have met him. Moreover, Yuanying peak''s accomplishments can be divided into strength and weakness. Some people have been in it for ten years, while others have been in it for a hundred years.


    What''s more, the sunglasses man''s sword array is very powerful. If he can''t break out of the array as soon as possible, it''s really a bit of trouble. Xiao Yifeng thought of this and took a deep breath. He couldn''t fly the sword to his face. Xiao Yifeng didn''t dodge, and suddenly said: "the demon world has broken all the ways." Say a palm to clap.


    This is the new spell that Xiao Yifeng has learned recently. Originally, he didn''t want to use it so quickly. This is the most powerful spell he has mastered. But now he doesn''t want to continue to stand still and use his unique skill.


    As in the previous experiment in the independent space, Xiao Yifeng''s "demon world" only moves, and the sword array shakes. Although the sunglasses man has noticed that Xiao Yifeng wants to use powerful magic, he still can''t control it. Xiao Yifeng''s "demon world" not only blows away the sword array of the Sunglasses man, but also directly tramples on the mountain behind the sunglasses man.


    This time, Xiao Yifeng''s goal is not to be hundreds of meters away, but to be in front of him. Naturally, his power is much stronger. Let alone Sunglasses man and Shangguan Lengshuang, even he is scared. He just wants to break the sword array and go out smoothly. Unexpectedly, it will cause great damage.


    The sword array of the sunglasses man was broken by Xiao Yifeng with brute force. Unexpectedly, he looked at Xiao Yifeng for a long time, then raised his hand, took back the flying sword, and sighed: "it''s really the first person of the younger generation in the world of Xiuzhen. It''s worthy of the name, it''s worthy of the name! Freak, freak, the blood of the demon clan deserves its reputation. "


    His words seem to talk to herself, but Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang can hear every word very clearly. When Xiao Yifeng''s head is full of black lines, Shangguan Lengshuang nods her head secretly. She didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng would have such powerful magic. Just look at the momentum, even the practitioners at Yuanying peak can''t do it.


    After the sunglasses man finished, he suddenly took off his hat and sunglasses and said with a smile: "since you are worthy of the name, I don''t have to try again. It''s time to meet. You are much stronger than I imagined." When he put away his hat and sunglasses, his true face appeared in front of Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang.


    This is a middle-aged man. He seems to be in his thirties. It''s a pity that he didn''t realize Xiao Yifeng''s malicious guess. This man is not only not ugly, but also full of middle-aged man''s charm. He is a handsome old man. Even if Xiao Yifeng is fond of seeing him, he will scream when he is seen by a flower crazy girl. Fortunately, Shangguan Lengshuang is not. He still looks at the middle-aged man calmly.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang don''t know middle-aged people, but when he takes off his sunglasses and hat, his hair appears. He obviously knows that they don''t know him. He introduces himself with a smile: "let''s get to know each other again. My name is Wen Xingyu."


    It''s unexpected that Wu bao''er has lost so quickly. At first, she and her opponent have a lot of ups and downs. Even the experts think that Wu bao''er and her opponent are equal. But after a long time, she finds that Wu bao''er''s action is inconvenient, and she seems to be injured.Finally, when she stepped down, she seemed to move cleanly, but some experts could see that she was a bit unnatural. People were more sure that Wu bao''er was injured. As for where the injury was, not everyone could guess. After all, even if she lost the game, Wu bao''er could not let others know where her injury was.


    Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran just know what''s going on. Shangguan sisters also guessed the situation. Jiang wanting''s training time is short, so it''s not easy to see Wu bao''er''s problem. She can only think that Wu bao''er''s opponent is more powerful. After all, Wu bao''er''s opponent is still in her infancy I''m a great master.


    "Brother Yifeng, I lost this time. I can''t take part in the following competitions. It''s up to you to work hard. I''ll cheer you on." When Wu bao''er returned to the guest table, she was very humane. It seemed that she was very embarrassed.


    It''s just that Xiao Yifeng knows his own hardships. If you really feel a little guilty, dear, please take back my little hand. It''s worthy of being the little princess of the dragon clan. I''m much stronger than most people. Thanks to my brother, my skin is rough and my flesh is thick, otherwise I won''t cry!


    Wu bao''er''s body is sideways when talking with others. She is very close to Xiao Yifeng. Wu bao''er is usually a little weird. When we are together, she is a little cute. Now standing beside Xiao Yifeng, she doesn''t attract the attention of several women. She just pinches Xiao Yifeng''s waist at the angle that people don''t notice Soft meat.


    Xiao Yifeng knew why Wu bao''er had to twist himself. Of course, he didn''t dare to say so. He just insisted on it and pretended not to care. He said, "don''t worry, bao''er. The competition in the future depends on us. Besides, there is Shangguan teacher. With her ability, you can rest assured. Even those yuan infant practitioners should be OK."


    There is no exaggeration in what he said. First of all, the accomplishments of those practitioners are not higher than Shangguan Lengshuang. Shangguan Lengshuang is also a strange talent for cultivating truth. If she does not have a better sister and often mingles with the secular world, Shangguan Lengshuang is definitely a well-known genius in the field of cultivating truth. The most rare thing is that she is very knowledgeable, not only profound in cultivation, but also has her own characteristics I have rich experience in this field.


    Now Xiao Yifeng''s fighting power is very strong. If he doesn''t rely on his strength to win, he really wants to fight Shangguan Lengshuang, and the victory or defeat will be five to five. In this competition, there are indeed a few yuan infant practitioners. Even if Xiao Yifeng meets them, he can''t guarantee a steady victory. Shangguan Lengshuang has a higher chance of winning than him.


    All the women nodded at the thought of Shangguan Lengshuang''s ability. Wu bao''er''s loss of the competition was over. They had no intention of winning or losing the competition. Even if they all lost, they would not have any idea. The closer they got to the final, the clearer they could understand the intention of the organizer. With the progress of the competition, they felt that the organizer was not simple.


    Moreover, people feel vaguely that the organizer seems to pay special attention to Xiao Yifeng. Otherwise, even if he performs relatively well in the competition, he will not be so popular. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t believe he can be so powerful. What''s more, the organizer keeps a record of Xiao Yifeng''s excellent performance and releases it from time to time. If it''s unintentional, People don''t really believe it.


    There is another competition in the morning. According to Xiao Yifeng''s meaning, he wants to go back now. After all, he knows that Wu bao''er and Wei Ran are not feeling well. Some special parts of a woman will be more painful than others if they are injured. With Wu bao''er''s strong body, he can''t help quitting the competition. It must be unbearable.


    His proposal has been agreed by most people, especially Wu bao''er and Wei Ran. They are embarrassed to say that they can only be ninjas. Now Xiao Yifeng is very happy to propose to go back to rest. Only Shangguan Bingshuang opposes them to go back now. Her reasons are also very good.


    "Don''t worry about going back now. There is an acquaintance in the next game. Qin keying''s first game is one of the next two. Don''t you want to see it?" Shangguan Bingshuang was more careful. Even if there was no one of her own in the following competition, she looked at it for a moment, stopped for a moment and continued: "and she is very lucky. His opponent is also a practitioner. I think that guy''s strength should not be worse than me."


    Now everyone is interested. Except Wei Ran, who Qin keying is, everyone else is very clear. This girl is also a cultivator. According to the truth, they should not be interested in such a secular martial arts meeting, but now they all suppress cultivation and come to participate in the competition.


    If they don''t have any special purpose, they don''t believe it. What''s more, their eldest sister, the dream fairy, is more interested in Xiao Yifeng. Such a woman with very high accomplishments seems to have a little grudge with Xiao Yifeng, which makes them have to take heart.


    Although Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what he has in common with this dream fairy, when he hears Shangguan Bingshuang saying that it''s Qin keying''s turn to compete, he unconsciously comes up with a dreamlike dream fairy in his mind. She is really worthy of the name. Even with Xiao Yifeng''s mind, when he thinks of her, he will be swaying. If it''s ordinary People, will be infatuated with, no wonder her ability to pressure Qunfang, ranked first in the list.


    "Since it''s their turn to play soon, let''s watch it for a while. It won''t take long anyway." Even if there is Xiao Yifeng, Shangguan Lengshuang is still the leader of everyone. When she speaks, everyone will listen to her.When Qin keying came on the stage, the audience was also very supportive. No matter how beautiful she was, her popularity would be much higher than that of the ordinary players. What''s more, Qin keying''s temperament is that kind of weak beauty who needs to be protected. Even women can hardly be jealous of her.


    Her opponent''s face is indifferent, as if ignoring Qin keying''s beauty. He is not close to a woman. In fact, Xiao Yifeng can understand that many practitioners are ascetic. All beauties in their eyes are like red powder skeletons. They don''t feel anything at all, but in the eyes of the audience, this man is not a normal person, In the face of such a beautiful woman can be indifferent, it must be silly to practice.


    Qin keying looks weak, but she is also a master. Her accomplishments are slightly inferior to Wu Baoer''s and Shangguan Bingshuang''s. However, at her age, it''s rare for her to reach such a high level of accomplishments. Of course, only Xiao Yifeng knows this, and the audience still supports her very much.

 Chapter 255

    As soon as the referee started the match, Qin keying was fighting with his opponent. In terms of accomplishments, they were almost the same, and now they are suppressing accomplishments together. All they are fighting for is martial arts. It depends on who understands martial arts better and who can use his own strength better.


    Even if Qin keying doesn''t suppress her accomplishments, she can''t be seen as a true cultivator from her appearance. At the beginning, if it wasn''t for Xiao Yifeng''s hands-on experience with them, Xiao Yifeng would not have thought that they were true cultivators. Obviously, they also have their own hidden strength skills, which are not inferior to Xiao Yifeng''s. At present, her opponents don''t know that Qin keying is a true cultivator.


    Originally, I thought that Wu bao''er, a lovely girl, could compete with her opponents, which was the most beautiful match in today''s competition. Unexpectedly, Qin keying, a seemingly weak girl, held up in front of each other''s stormy attack. The audience yelled that today''s ticket value was back to the ticket price. It was exciting to see not only beautiful women, but also wonderful performances Most of the audience are shouting "Qin keying come on", while those who don''t know Qin keying''s name are shouting "beauty come on".


    Xiao Yifeng''s enthusiasm for the audience can only shake his head and smile bitterly. No matter what kind of environment, beautiful women are more popular, and there are more supporters. If it''s their fight with Qin keying, I really don''t know whether these audiences will support themselves as always, or turn around to support Qin keying.


    When he was daydreaming, the competition had become white hot. Qin keying and his opponent were not the kind of power winning players. They played fast and made one move at a time, which was very clear in Xiao Yifeng''s eyes. But in the eyes of the audience, they couldn''t see their actions clearly. The audience even thought that they would move quickly!


    Obviously, he was so stubborn that he couldn''t beat his opponent for a long time!


    For the sake of safety, the male monk can''t help but use the power of the practitioners. Xiao Yifeng is far away from others and can''t accurately estimate how much power the practitioners use. Just by looking at his body movements and even the changes in his eyes, Xiao Yifeng and others know that he has broken through the cultivation suppression.


    In the expectation of the male friar, if he used the power of surpassing the martial arts, Qin keying would not easily defuse his offensive as before, and soon he would not be able to withstand his attack and successfully win the competition. For Qin keying, the male friar is still very willing. If he did not meet himself, Qin keying would be promoted smoothly. After all, he is ordinary It''s amazing that the strength of a warrior can reach such a level.


    It''s a pity that his abacus didn''t start at all. Just when he used the power beyond ordinary martial arts, Qin keying did not hesitate to use the power of the practitioners. Their accomplishments may belong to the same realm. Even if they really fight with the cultivation skills, they won''t be able to win or lose for a while.


    Qin keying''s accomplishments are better than those of the male friars. He has no absolute chance of winning, but now he has mental calculation but no intention. The male friar is obviously a kind-hearted man and doesn''t add too much real Qi to the attack. As a result, when he touches Qin keying''s palms, he is really worried about seriously injuring his opponent.


    It was not until he felt a force that peiran could not fight against him that he thought of turning around. He wanted to withdraw some of his strength and turned it into an afterburner. Unfortunately, although he reacted quickly and increased his strength, he still couldn''t stop Qin keying''s strength and his whole body flew backward.


    Qin keying''s power is also a little vomit. She feels that the other party doesn''t want her own life, so she naturally won''t kill. Moreover, with her strength, even if the yuan infant monk is attacked suddenly, she can''t control her body. What''s more, the rival male monk only has the later cultivation of Jindan.


    Just as he thought, the male monk realized that his opponent should also be a true cultivator whose cultivation is no less than his own. His body could not control flying out. In fact, he really wanted to control it, and he could do it, and he could fly back. Only in this way, he would expose his identity.


    It''s not true that the practitioners can''t let others know their identity, but if they fly back in the hall, not to mention the results of the competition, they will be destroyed by humanity if they can''t even get out of the arena of the Wulin conference. He knows very well that there are other practitioners on the scene, and there are several who are more advanced than himself!


    The practitioner in the air can only sigh in secret. He blames himself for being too soft hearted and belittling his opponent. He is not soft hearted because his opponent is a weak woman. He is really kind-hearted. Even if he changes to be a man, he will also fall in the trap. This kind of practitioner is quite different.


    Xiao Yifeng knows Qin keying''s strength. It''s not surprising that the audience is in an uproar. At first, the male friar overwhelms Qin keying and attacks him. When the male friar starts to surpass the ordinary martial arts, the audience can see that he will defeat Qin keying with more fierce attacks.


    But the result is really unbelievable. The girl who looks weak just pushes her hands, and then a big man flies up. And from the big man''s unresponsive appearance, the male player must be shocked by the girl''s strength, especially when he flies out nearly 10 meters and falls to the ground. The audience is in pain for him, and this fall is terrible Let''s go.But unexpected things happened again. The male player who thought he had fallen badly stood up and patted his whole body. He didn''t care. He just threw in the towel. Even though his tone was full of unwillingness, he didn''t make any crazy or rude moves. In exchange for a lot of favor from the audience, he was proud even though he was defeated.


    The competition between Wu bao''er and Qin keying brought unexpected results to everyone. Even Xiao Yifeng thought that Qin keying might win for a long time, but after she really won easily, people didn''t expect that. At the same time, they even thought Qin keying was very powerful. Her strength was not in her cultivation, but in her mind. If she touched hard, she didn''t win so easily Show the enemy''s weakness first, and you''ll win easily.


    Qin keying won the competition so easily, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. According to the comparison of their strength, Qin keying and his opponent''s male friars should win by half, but they won so easily. We have to admit that Qin keying is a very resourceful woman.


    Xiao Yifeng did not know which side of the beautiful girls team represented by the dream fairy. If they were unimportant people, even if they did not know, Xiao Yifeng would not care. In this competition, many practitioners belonged to what camp, Xiao Yifeng also did not know.


    Dream fairies are different from these practitioners. Several players of the beautiful girls team are from Xiao Yifeng''s school. If we don''t know their identities, how can Xiao Yifeng be practical? The five members of the beautiful girls team have different colors, but no matter which one is put outside, they can topple all living beings.


    At the end of the game, we still have doubts about the identity of the beautiful girls team. However, the game in the morning is over. No matter what identity they are, it''s time for us to go back and have a rest, especially Wu bao''er and Wei Ran, who are "injured" and need more rest.


    After leaving the venue, I almost went back to the hotel to have a rest, but I just left the venue. People were talking and laughing. When I went back, I came across a man wearing a hat and sunglasses. At first, Xiao Yifeng didn''t notice. It was normal for people to come and go here, but this person was a little special.


    This man went straight to Xiao Yifeng. Even if Xiao Yifeng was joking and didn''t pay attention, the instinct of the master still flashed aside. According to common sense, Xiao Yifeng''s instinctive avoidance, even if it was his fastest speed, would only feel a flower in front of his eyes, and even couldn''t see Xiao Yifeng move clearly.


    But the visitor didn''t feel dizzy, and ran into him in the direction of Xiao Yifeng''s escape. Xiao Yifeng was instinctively evasive. At this time, the other party deliberately wanted to hit him, and he was obviously a capable person. Xiao Yifeng didn''t see clearly, and the man had already hit him.


    The strangest thing is that when that person bumps into Xiao Yifeng, it seems that he doesn''t encounter any obstacles and continues to move forward without any pause. The unfortunate Xiao Yifeng is pitiful. The other party''s deliberate impact makes the unprepared Xiao Yifeng unstable and already sit on the ground.


    It happened suddenly. The jokers saw a man wearing a hat and sunglasses bumping into Xiao Yifeng. All the women''s laughter stopped. They all looked at Xiao Yifeng with incredible eyes. They didn''t understand how Xiao Yifeng fell. Even the most mature and steady Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t see the problem.


    When Xiao Yifeng fell down, he was also hoodwinked. Since Xiuzhen, how long has he not met this kind of thing? Let alone trying to knock himself down, there are few opponents who can touch his body! With his own strength, even if he didn''t pay attention, he couldn''t be knocked down. To exaggerate, even if the car hit him, Xiao Yifeng would step back at most.


    Thinking of the strange place, Xiao Yifeng didn''t have time to explain it to the girls. Seeing that the strange man was about to disappear around the corner, he jumped up and left a sentence: "you go to the hotel and wait for me. I''ll come soon if I have something to do." Then he ran after the man quickly.


    Xiao Yifeng''s body shape is faster than most people''s, even if it''s not convenient for him to use his body method in the downtown. In the twinkling of an eye, he has already chased the man and disappeared at the corner. The girls react at this time. Shangguan Lengshuang quickly chases Xiao Yifeng''s direction. In the air, he still says, "frost, that man has a problem, you protect them, three go back to the hotel first, I''ll go Look at Xiao Yifeng. "


    It happened in an instant. People on the side of the road didn''t even find that the one who was hit was the one who was in the limelight in this competition. When Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang chased him out, it was only ten seconds later, and the remaining four girls looked at each other, which was also a bit insecure. Xiao Yifeng, a kind of abnormal person, could be knocked down by others. What kind of cultivation does that person want.


    The four of them didn''t go with them. Even Shangguan Bingshuang, who is the most accomplished at present, really came into contact with Xiao Yifeng''s level experts. Besides self-protection, they couldn''t help at all. It''s better to listen to Shangguan Lengshuang''s words and protect her back to the hotel.


    When Xiao Yifeng pursues the corner, he sees that the person who hit him is not far ahead. Xiao Yifeng takes two steps to catch up with him to see who he is. Now Xiao Yifeng is sure that the other party did it deliberately. From this, it can be seen that this person''s cultivation is at least not under his own, or even if he doesn''t pay attention, he can''t be knocked down.


    Moreover, Xiao Yifeng thinks that the man in sunglasses should have no malice to himself. Otherwise, in the previous situation, if he wants to give himself a knife, he should be able to get it easily. But Xiao Yifeng is inexperienced after all, otherwise he won''t think so. If the other party really has malice, with Xiao Yifeng''s superhuman sense, he will definitely be able to detect it in advance, and it won''t be so easy to get it.When Xiao Yifeng saw the man, he seemed to keep a constant speed, as if he had never changed. But when Xiao Yifeng chased him, he kept the same distance from him. If there were no pedestrians around, Xiao Yifeng would like to catch up with him.


    Shangguan Lengshuang, who followed Xiao Yifeng, was obviously faster than Xiao Yifeng, and her movements were more beautiful. Even if someone saw her, she would not feel that she was walking fast. On the contrary, she seemed to be dancing. Fortunately, they walked more and more, otherwise someone would stop to watch.


    Xiao Yifeng also finds out that the road is more and more slanting. It''s obvious that the man in sunglasses is going to take him to a place where no one is. Xiao Yifeng thinks to himself with a sneer that his cultivation is not too good even if he is the top in the secular world. He dares to go to a place where no one is. This is just the right way. I''ll start for a while and don''t have to worry too much.

 Chapter 256

    In fact, he doesn''t want to kill the people in front of him. In his opinion, no matter what influence the man in sunglasses is, at least so far, he hasn''t shown any malice to himself. The reason why he bumps into himself is to attract his attention. When he catches up with him later, he must ask clearly.


    Unconsciously, the speed is getting faster and faster. When there is no one around, the man in sunglasses actually flies. He doesn''t care that it''s broad daylight. When Xiao Yifeng sees it, he''s in a hurry. He can''t watch the man in sunglasses fly away. Anyway, with their cultivation, they fly higher than ordinary people can see. He thinks that he puts aside taboos and flies with them .


    Shangguan Lengshuang, who is not far behind them, smiles bitterly. Today''s practitioners are really rampant. Xiao Yifeng, a beginner, has no experience. The man in front of him is obviously good at cultivating and has no scruples. However, she doesn''t trust Xiao Yifeng''s safety and can only fly.


    All three of them are above the Yuan Dynasty. When they fly, they don''t need the help of flying swords. Under the full flight, Xiao Yifeng suddenly finds that he has not shortened the distance between them, but seems to be getting farther. This makes him very depressed. How high is his opponent''s cultivation.


    As a matter of fact, he is also a bit in the wrong zone now. In terms of his current strength, he will not suffer a loss if he starts with others. The top cultivation in the secular world is Yuanying''s peak. When Xiao Yifeng meets this kind of cultivation, he will not suffer a loss as long as he doesn''t have a magic weapon against heaven, but actually his real cultivation is only Yuanying''s middle stage.


    His strong fighting power does not mean that all his abilities are top-notch. As far as flying is concerned, his flying ability will not surpass that of the ordinary middle yuan infant practitioners. He is good at strength fighting. He is not good at this kind of flying skill. After all, the time of practicing is too short.


    When Shangguan Lengshuang catches up with Xiao Yifeng, Xiao Yifeng can only see the blurred figure of the man with glasses from a distance. His speed is really fast as a meteor. Xiao Yifeng feels that he has not caught up with him for so long, and he has no face to see Jiangdong father. The gap is too obvious.


    "Hurry up and don''t let him run away. This man''s cultivation is very high, at least much higher than you and me. I don''t know which side he is." Just when Xiao Yifeng was depressed, Shangguan Lengshuang suddenly took Xiao Yifeng''s hand and put the spiritual power into Xiao Yifeng''s body.


    Since Xiao Yifeng broke through the golden elixir period, she has no experience of communicating with other people''s spiritual power. Shangguan Lengshuang''s cultivation is similar to her own. However, when her spiritual power comes into her body, Xiao Yifeng suddenly feels that her whole body is full of strength, even if her speed is increased by three points.


    Surprised at the same time, Xiao Yifeng did not forget to speed up to catch up with the sunglasses man, and also tried to put his own spiritual power into Shangguan Lengshuang''s body. Shangguan Lengshuang responded with a smile. Xiao Yifeng was a real genius. With such a quick reaction, Shangguan Lengshuang''s speed also improved a lot.


    In the realm of cultivation, it is not only the practitioners of gouren Valley who know the art of double cultivation. As a senior official of a medical family, he will naturally study this kind of cultivation method which is beneficial to both men and women. Even if it is not as good as gouren Valley, there are at least some tips.


    Now Shangguan Lengshuang uses a skill born out of double cultivation to combine the spiritual power of two people. It''s not as simple as one plus one equals two. The joint action of two people is definitely more than the power of a single person. Of course, this method can''t last long.


    Nevertheless, under the influence of this method, Xiao Yifeng''s and Shangguan Lengshuang''s accomplishments have been upgraded to those of Yuanying''s later period in a short period of time. Naturally, the speed is much faster. Previously, only the blurred figure of the man in sunglasses can be seen, but now it becomes clear.


    According to the current situation, the cultivation of sunglasses man should be between the late Yuanying period and the peak of Yuanying period. Even if it is not accurate, it is not far away. With Xiao Yifeng''s abnormal fighting power and the assistance of Shangguan Lengshuang, at least he should be invincible, and there is no worry about pursuing him.


    With their current cultivation, they have been flying so fast for nearly ten minutes. They have already left the scope of the capital. They have all gone to the deep mountain area in the north of Beijing. There are so few people here. Even if there are occasional people, they are all hunters who depend on the mountain for a living. Naturally, they won''t let those people see them.


    It seems that he can''t get rid of Xiao Yifeng, and the speed of the sunglasses man also slowly drops. When there is a wide platform in front of him, the sunglasses man simply lands down and turns to face Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang. He looks like he has a good time. After flying for so long, he seems to have no effort.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang fall on the ground and stand tens of meters away from the man with sunglasses. They can also see each other clearly. The man with sunglasses and Xiao Yifeng are about the same height. They block most of their faces with sunglasses. They wear hats on their heads. They can''t even see their hair styles. There''s no difference between this kind of face and back. At least, we can be sure that this person is Xiao Yifeng The wind must have never seen it.


    "Who are you, and what are the purposes of bringing us here?" Xiao Yi''s heart is straight and quick. He wants to ask directly. Anyway, he has already faced it. There is no chance to ease it. Xiao Yi''s tone is not good.


    Although Shangguan Lengshuang always looks like a big sister when people are alone, Xiao Yifeng is still the leader when dealing with outsiders. Now Xiao Yifeng speaks, and she stands by Xiao Yifeng''s side to guard against it. The practitioners are different from the martial arts experts. They can do it without warning."You are Xiao Yifeng. I didn''t expect that you are more powerful than I thought. Your accomplishments have broken through the middle of Yuan Dynasty?" Instead of answering Xiao Yifeng''s words, the man in sunglasses asked with a smile.


    The voice of the sunglasses man is full of magnetism. If he can have a handsome face, he is absolutely a handsome man who will not lose his life. At least Xiao Yifeng''s own voice is not as charming as he is, and his voice is so soft and beautiful, but there is no sissy at all. Everyone will be comfortable to listen to it.


    Xiao Yifeng can''t help but think maliciously that this man with sunglasses has such a nice voice, but he has to wear sunglasses. He must be an ugly man. However, Xiao Yifeng also thinks that this kind of person is more likely to be ugly. When he reaches the yuan infant period, he can reshape his body with a little effort. Basically, when he reaches the yuan infant period, there will be no ugly men or women.


    "Why, do you still suspect that I am your enemy? Do you want to do it? " Seeing that Xiao Yifeng didn''t speak, the man in sunglasses naturally didn''t know that his thought had deviated and said with a smile.


    Xiao Yifeng frowned and said: "you take off your hat and sunglasses first. I don''t want to doubt you, but I can''t control it. Since you lead me here, you should be honest with me."


    The sunglasses man seems to be in a good mood. He smiles again and says, "it''s not difficult for you to see my true face, but I want to see if you have this ability. I heard that you are very powerful. Today I just want to see what the first person of the young generation has."


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang move in their hearts. Is this man in sunglasses coming for Xiao Yifeng''s fame? Although Xiao Yifeng didn''t care much about this statement of the first person of the young generation, he was so provoked. How could the young Xiao Yifeng bear this tone.


    The handsome middle-aged man reported to his family, but Xiao Yifeng still didn''t know his identity. He didn''t seem to know him, but even if he was stupid, he could vaguely guess the origin of the handsome middle-aged man. Among the people he knew, Wenxuan and Wenying were the only ones with surname Wen.


    As he expected, before he continued to ask, the middle-aged handsome man said: "Xiao Yifeng, thank you for teaching me that useless girl last time. Recently, after she came home, she has become more sensible. If Wenxuan didn''t tell me, I didn''t know I should come to thank you!"


    Xiao Yifeng''s heart leaped. The old man didn''t know that he had eaten Wen Ying and came to find himself. Judging from his relaxed appearance when he just started, he didn''t have to be an opponent to fight with him. Xiao Yifeng thought about whether he wanted to fight with Shangguan Lengshuang. Anyway, he must have a higher generation than himself, and he didn''t have the scruple of fighting more and less.


    Shangguan Lengshuang suddenly talks and interrupts Xiao Yifeng''s wishful thinking. He has never heard Shangguan Lengshuang so excited. She is saying: "Wen Xingyu? You are master Wen Xingyu. How did you come here? Are you really just for Xiao Yifeng? I didn''t expect to see you here. "


    Xiao Yifeng stares at Shangguan Lengshuang. His eyes are very clear. Is this old boy famous? You are so excited. Is this the Shangguan teacher I know? How can I not be calm today.


    Shangguan Lengshuang was excited, and did not forget Xiao Yifeng. She patted him on the head and said angrily, "what do you think, you silly boy? Wen Xingyu! He''s Wen Xingyu, Wen Ying''s father. If you think about who he is, how can you be so stupid? You can''t see it at ordinary times. "


    Xiao Yifeng is a bit silly. He has never seen Shangguan Lengshuang look like a little girl before. It turns out that Shangguan teacher is not only sexy and charming, but also cute. If Wen Xingyu is not there, Xiao Yifeng will even drool. He thinks he has been wandering all the time.


    But he was not stupid enough. When he thought of looking at Shangguan Lengshuang, he didn''t forget to think of her words. Suddenly, he realized what was wrong. Maybe he didn''t know who Wen Xingyu was, and he didn''t see this handsome man, but he knew who Wen Ying was. Isn''t Wen Ying''s father ready to come out?


    "No, you are Wen Ying''s father? Then you are not that, who is that? "Xiao Yifeng is a little unbelievable, pointing to the old handsome man, a little stuttering.


    "Yes, I''m Wen Ying''s father. That''s what you say. It seems that I''m the leader of a small sect. I''m Wen Xingyu, the leader of Qingshan sect." The handsome old man obviously has a good temper. Seeing Xiao Yifeng''s gaping appearance, he laughs happily and follows his words.


    Xiao Yifeng felt a little dizzy. If he didn''t want to lose face in front of his father-in-law, he would have fallen down with a bang. He didn''t think that he would face the leader of Qingshan in the future. After all, he would be responsible for eating his daughter. But he didn''t expect that it would be such a meeting.


    Although Wen Xingyu claims that his school is a small one, it is a real giant in Xiuzhen world. Even if it can''t compare with Shushan, the first school of Xiuzhen, it is at least a top school. Originally, Xiao Yifeng thought that the leader of such a school must be very ostentatious and full of bearing. How could he expect to be the obscene spectacle man before and the handsome old man now Yifeng thinks that the world has been overturned, and her people''s values have been challenged.

 Chapter 257

    Shangguan Lengshuang''s reaction is now clear to Xiao Yifeng. Wen Xingyu may be just a name for himself, but he must be like a thunderbolt in Xiuzhen world. Seeing his natural and unrestrained appearance, he must have a lot of good stories when he was young, let alone a Castle Peak leader.


    In terms of age, Shangguan Lengshuang must have grown up listening to the story of Wen Xingyu''s generation when she was young. You don''t need to think about the story of Qingshan sect. It''s a household name. Xiao Yifeng guesses that this handsome man is probably Shangguan Lengshuang''s idol in those days!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yifeng feels a little sour, and his eyes are not very friendly when he looks at the handsome man. Although he is the father of his own woman, he still feels uncomfortable when he threatens to compete with his teacher. He doesn''t feel like a little man now.


    Wen Xingyu, an old man, looks at Xiao Yifeng with great interest. He sees his emotional changes in his eyes. Although he is extremely smart, he can''t imagine that Xiao Yifeng is hostile to himself because of the coldness of Shangguan. He thinks Xiao Yifeng is dissatisfied with his previous exploration!


    With a smile, Wen Xingyu said very smartly: "Wenxuan and I have mentioned you many times. I was very interested in you at that time, but I didn''t have time to see you. This time Wen Ying went back, she suddenly became very good. I don''t think I can suppress her curiosity if I don''t come to see you. I already know that you are the descendant of the demon clan, but I didn''t expect that you have become a demon That''s how it''s grown. "


    Xiao Yifeng has known about his blood for a long time. It''s no secret to those real big sects. So Wen Xingyu knows his situation, and he doesn''t feel surprised. He just can''t imagine that Wen Ying can make such a big change. Is he really tamed by himself? Xiao Yifeng thinks it''s incredible.


    But soon he thought of something. He pulled Shangguan Lengshuang''s hand and wanted to step back. He whispered: "Shangguan teacher, something''s wrong. Don''t get excited. Is this old guy a liar? Is he the leader of Qingshan sect? How powerful he is! How can he be in the secular world in the afterlife? Is he not afraid of the limit


    He calmed down and thought that there was something wrong with the problem. According to the limit, the top cultivation of the secular world can only reach the peak of Yuanying. If it exceeds the limit, it will either be wiped out by the limit or sent to the cultivation world. Unless it is really against heaven and can be ignored, no one can violate it.


    Xiao Yifeng now thinks of this and doubts the old man''s words. Anyway, he says he is Wen Xingyu, and there is no witness. Who knows whether it is true or false. But according to cultivation, this old man can''t be the leader of Qingshan sect. The leader of such a big sect can''t only have the cultivation of Yuanying peak.


    Shangguan Lengshuang calms down after listening to him. It''s well known that the cultivation of the leader of Qingshan sect can''t be limited to Yuanying period. Now she wants to see how the old handsome man explains. Even if she thinks Xiao Yifeng''s words are reasonable, she doesn''t reject all possibilities.


    The distance between the two sides is not far. Xiao Yifeng is an ordinary person''s habitual thinking. He quietly tells Shangguan Lengshuang that the old handsome man can''t hear him. In fact, with the cultivation of the people present, it''s easy to hear this kind of dialogue, not even eavesdropping. His words seem to be loud in each other''s ears.


    "Do you doubt my identity and think I can''t be the leader of Qingshan school, Wen Xingyu?" The handsome old man said with a smile: "according to the truth, I really can''t live in the secular world. Otherwise, anyone will enter the secular world. It''s not chaotic here. But have you ever heard of the law of bounded energy


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are speechless. One of them is a former high school teacher, the other is a former high school student, and they are going to go to college soon. They have seen all kinds of physical laws, mathematical theorems and so on. Now the old handsome guy even says the laws, and they are still in the real world. They all feel like they have returned to school.


    "I don''t think you''ve heard of it. To put it simply, the secular world stipulates that anyone who exceeds the peak cultivation of Yuanying can''t stay in this world. Its statement is very clear, but it limits cultivation. He doesn''t say that anyone is not allowed to live in the secular world. As long as I control the cultivation, I can come." The handsome old man is very smart, which can be seen from their expressions.


    Xiao Yifeng understood what he said, but he was still unconvinced: "your words are right, but you can suppress your own cultivation at most. How can you suppress the changes in your body? Every realm will have different changes above the Yuan Dynasty. As the leader of Qingshan sect, at least you are in the period of combination cultivation. How can you not be found out?"


    The old man looked at Xiao Yifeng with a little appreciation. Although he heard that this guy had only practiced for more than half a year, now it seems that he not only has more blood than ordinary people, but also has a big brain.


    "That''s right. Because of the delay in the management of school affairs and cultivation, I''ve been stuck in the late stage of fitness, and I can''t make any progress. It''s a shame to say that, but it''s not impossible to hide my cultivation as you said. As you said, I can use Yuanying''s peak cultivation most, but I can''t cover up the changes, so I use a magic weapon to cover the sky and have the function of changing the sun It''s one of the magic weapons of Qingshan school. " The handsome old man is very patient. He not only explains clearly, but also takes out a small mirror for Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang to watch."Don''t look at this mirror. If you use it, you can at least hide the secular world of cultivation in the afterlife. Of course, it can only act as a cover up. If you really work with people, you still can''t use the power above the peak of Yuanying. You can rest assured that there is only such a cover up in the whole cultivation world. As far as I know, except for Qingshan sect No one can hide his accomplishments. " Wen Xingyu explained and said haughtily.


    Xiao Yifeng turns his mouth. He doesn''t trust Wen Xingyu''s words. The Shushan master who gave him a small box at the beginning of his life can''t guess how high his accomplishments are. He didn''t have much knowledge at the beginning, so he can''t guess his accomplishments. Now he has reached the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. But Xiao Yifeng thinks that if he is faced with the old man, he can''t guess his accomplishments with one finger It''s done. We can see how high his accomplishments are.


    If he had not met Wen Xingyu today, Xiao Yifeng would not have thought of this. Now he thinks that the boundary rules are really useful, but it''s only for ordinary practitioners. Some great masters or people with powerful magic weapons don''t seem to work very well. Even if they can only use Yuanying''s peak cultivation in the secular world, it''s difficult for them to deal with it by themselves.


    For example, just now Wen Xingyu and his own hands, he obviously can only use the strength of Yuanying peak, but whether it''s the control of the sword array or the rich combat experience, it''s not a new player like himself that can be compared. This is also because the old man doesn''t mean anything bad to himself. Otherwise, even if Wen Xingyu can only use Yuanying peak''s cultivation, Xiao Yifeng will certainly not be able to carry it Live, not to mention as a big school leader, Wen Xingyu must have powerful magic weapon.


    Now Xiao Yifeng really understands that he is a little over optimistic at ordinary times. Xiao Yifeng''s actual combat ability has really been able to compete with Yuanying peak''s experts. Even some weaker Yuanying peak''s experts are not his opponents. He thought that no one could threaten himself in the secular world.


    Now, it''s not that no one is better than himself, but that he hasn''t met an expert. In case someone has the same magic weapon as Wen Xingyu, who can hide his true cultivation and enter the secular world to find his own trouble, he will really start, and Xiao Yifeng will suffer if he is not sure.


    At least gouren Valley, a sect that has a grudge against itself, is not sure. It''s also a poisonous Lang Jun. that guy has disappeared all the time now. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t believe that he''s going to put up with it. Maybe he''s studying something harmful. Even if his cultivation is in his infancy, no one can guarantee that he will ask other people for help.


    "Don''t think about it. Don''t worry about it. Even if there are all kinds of magic weapons to help, no one can enter the secular world so easily. If you want to enter the secular world, there are many restrictions. I won''t tell you one by one. Let''s talk about the relationship between our sect and you." Wen Xingyu, a handsome old man, guesses what Xiao Yifeng thinks.


    Xiao Yifeng felt a little guilty and said: "I''m talking about leader Wen. We''ve never met before. What''s the relationship between us? Besides, brother Wenxuan is not here. We usually talk about this problem. If you come here in person, it''s a little too exciting."


    Wen Xingyu looked at Xiao Yifeng with a smile, but he didn''t interrupt him. When he finished speaking, he said with a smile: "I know it''s a little too grand for outsiders. Even if several elders of the sect know that I want to come to you, they think I take you seriously too much. After all, you have no school, and you don''t deserve my attention."


    "Yes, you always say yes. I''m just a small person. I''m flattered that you attach so much importance to me. I''m also an ordinary person. If you have anything to do, you can send a little brother, for example, brother Wenxuan." Xiao Yifeng''s heart is very modest, and his words are even more humble.


    Wen Xingyu just looks at him with a smile. Shangguan Lengshuang also looks at Xiao Yifeng in surprise. This boy has always been fearless. Even if he knew Wen Xingyu''s identity before, he didn''t mean to be afraid. Now he seems to be afraid of Wen Xingyu. Shangguan Lengshuang is a little confused.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t think he is too modest at all. In fact, he is very modest now. Looking at Wen Xingyu''s attitude, Xiao Yifeng thinks that his affair with Wen Ying must have been discovered, otherwise the boss won''t come to him. Although the old man seems harmless, if he can''t give him a satisfactory reply, he will be in bad luck.


    Wen Xingyu was very polite before. He was busy with school affairs and had no intention to cultivate. In this way, he had reached the late stage of integration. According to the usual chat, the father of Shangguan sisters, who is also the contemporary head of Shangguan family, is just the cultivation in the middle stage of integration. It seems that there is not a big gap in this level. In fact, Xiao Yifeng also understands the gap. After Yuanying period, the cultivation is improved, Every step is very difficult.


    He didn''t do his best to cultivate, but now he is in the late stage. If he is one of the masters of Qingshan sect, he will know what cultivation is now. As a famous sect in the cultivation world, Xiao Yifeng has no doubt that there are some old monsters in the Mahayana period.


    Xiao Yifeng is not afraid of them, but he thinks that if he doesn''t make a good stand, he won''t have a good life. In order to teach Wen Ying a lesson, he didn''t think so much about it, and he didn''t expect that he and her would be exposed.He has found that Wen Ying may be a bit masochistic. Even if she treats her too much, she won''t ask her parents to clean her up. This time, it must be something that has been exposed. Although Xiao Yifeng is usually a little rough, he has a strict mind. If he passes a lot of things in his mind, he will know the general process of things.


    Wen Xingyu also looks at Xiao Yifeng. Seeing that his eyes keep turning, he knows that he must be thinking. He is really curious about Xiao Yifeng. As the leader of Qingshan sect, he is very interested in this young man no matter from Wenxuan or other people. It is said that the disappearance of zuiqiang, the elder of the sect, has something to do with Xiao Yifeng.


    Especially his daughter, every time he mentioned Xiao Yifeng, his manner was different from other times. Even if he was not handsome when he was young, he could see that she was different. What''s more, his wife observed carefully and told him that his daughter was no longer perfect.


    Wen Xingyu is naturally intelligent enough to become the leader of the Castle Peak school. As long as he keeps in touch, he can guess that his daughter''s lover must be Xiao Yifeng. This is the main reason why he has to come to the secular world despite the opposition of other elders. After the war with Xiao Yifeng, he is more optimistic about Xiao Yifeng.


    Even Wen Xingyu can''t see through Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments. This boy''s skills must be very special. He can only vaguely perceive that Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments are in the period of Yuanying. As for what stage he is in, he can''t be sure. Since he started, he found that Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments are definitely not in the later period of Yuanying, and he has used Yuanying''s peak strength.

 Chapter 258

    With so many years of cultivation experience, I don''t know how much better I am than the ordinary Yuanying peak practitioners. But even so, I have used so much strength, and I can''t take advantage of Xiao Yifeng. Of course, if I continue, he believes that Xiao Yifeng is not as good as himself, but Xiao Yifeng is enough to surprise people. Wen Xingyu is sure that he is in Xiao Yifeng At that time of cultivation, he was absolutely not as powerful as him.


    What''s more, according to the report in his hand, Xiao Yifeng has only practiced for more than half a year. In more than half a year, he has changed from an ordinary man without any foundation to such a powerful monk. This is definitely not just a matter of blood. He is different from Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er. His experience and insight are absolutely extraordinary. He is very clear about the impact of a blood on people, even if he is in the future The achievement will be very high, now there is no possibility to improve cultivation so quickly.


    Based on this, Xiao Yifeng must have something unique in his cultivation methods and accessories besides his blood. He doesn''t think it''s the help of Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er. Shangguan aristocratic family and the dragon clan are really powerful, but it''s obviously not enough to build an expert in such a short time.


    Xiao Yifeng has no idea that Wen Xingyu is so interested in himself. He still thinks about how to deal with Wen Xingyu. He thinks Wen Xingyu is here to make a case. Thinking that Wen Ying has been eaten by himself, he must come to deal with himself. Xiao Yifeng''s eyes keep turning, but he doesn''t know how to do it.


    Shangguan Lengshuang looks at Wen Xingyu and Xiao Yifeng strangely. They are both silent. She doesn''t know what they are thinking, and she can''t think of anything between them. On the one hand, she is her idol, on the other hand, she is her brother and student. If there is any conflict, she is still in a dilemma!


    "I said, boss, you busy man, if you have anything to ask me, why don''t you tell me quickly? It''s too late. After that, we can wash and go back to sleep." Xiao Yifeng thought for a long time, but he didn''t know how to deal with it. After thinking for a while, he might as well have a look at Wen Xingyu''s meaning first.


    Wen Xingyu smiles happily. No matter how cunning the fox is, he can''t fight the old hunter. Thinking of this, he smiles and says, "actually, I''ve said that I want to talk with you about the relationship between you and Qingshan sect. Although you have no family, sect or influence now, who knows what will happen in the future? I always believe that don''t deceive the poor boy. If you have a chance to be in the cultivation world in the future Based on ability, if we are close to each other, isn''t that a good thing? "


    What he said sounds very reasonable. Shangguan Lengshuang also nodded. It''s rare that the leader of Qingshan sect paid so much attention to Xiao Yifeng instead of sending his disciples. It shows his sincerity. If he is Xiao Yifeng, he will surely nod and agree.


    The more Xiao Yifeng listens to Wen Xingyu, the more he feels that the old man must know something about himself and Wen Ying. Junyan, a young man in Xiuzhen world, doesn''t know what to do. He is the leader of a big sect who wants to win over a person, but also wants to go out in person. What''s more, he obviously doesn''t mean to win over himself, but to make an alliance with him. What''s his identity and how can he have such capital.


    "However, at the beginning of your cultivation, you haven''t entered the realm of cultivation. It''s too early to talk about an alliance with you, but I''m very optimistic about you. If you want to set up a position in our sect first, you can get the help of our sect, or at least build up your own power more quickly." Wen Xingyu''s words did not stop, and the meaning became more and more obvious.


    This time, Shangguan Lengshuang can''t see through Wen Xingyu. He clearly wants to make an alliance with Xiao Yifeng, but now it has become a solicitation. She also thinks that if she just wants to solicit Xiao Yifeng, she doesn''t need to come in person.


    Xiao Yifeng understood what he meant, but because of his relationship with Wen Ying, he wanted to help himself. Thinking of this, Xiao Yifeng could not help saying, "this is not good. I have a short time of practice. I don''t know when I will enter the world of cultivation. How can I put up a name in your school? And since you know something about me, you should know that in the future It must be in the demon world. On the side of the Terran, it will take some time to go. "


    Wen Xingyu shook his head and said with a smile, "I know everything about you. If you go to the real world, you must go to the demons first, but it doesn''t matter. Although the Terran and the demons don''t get along well, they are all from the real world. They are all interlinked. You can go anywhere. I''m mainly optimistic about your future."


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng was quite sure that Wen Xingyun must know his relationship with Wen Ying. Otherwise, as a big leader, he would be so optimistic about himself. Since he knew his mind, Xiao Yifeng would not beat around the bush.


    "Since you love me so much, if I refuse again, I will be ignorant, but I believe that there is no pie in the sky. Since I want to get it, I must pay first. You''d better tell me what I need to pay if I want to get your help." Xiao Yifeng is now a businessman.


    Although Xiao Yifeng seems to be a bit philistine and realistic, Wen Xingyu appreciates it very much. Xiuzhen world is not a greenhouse. People who don''t know anything can''t live long. The more cunning Xiao Yifeng is, the better he can be in Xiuzhen world.


    Wen Xingyu''s status has long been different from that of the hot-blooded youth. Justice and evil are not separated so clearly, and all interests are supreme. Even if there are family, friendship and love, emotion is often not more important than interests. The reason why he doesn''t get angry with Xiao Yifeng and Wen Ying is that he can see Xiao Yifeng''s future.With the status of Qingshan sect in the world of cultivation, there is no need to consolidate the status by marriage. Therefore, Wen Ying''s husband doesn''t need to be an important person in any sect. Wen Xingyu pays more attention to whether her husband has plasticity and potential. Xiao Yifeng just meets Wen Xingyu''s requirements.


    Therefore, we have to say that it is not a fluke for the Qingshan sect to have its present status. If we change some schools that are not good-looking enough, the first criterion for the leader to choose his son-in-law is probably his family background. This is also Xiao Yifeng''s luck. If we change a father-in-law who is more powerful or short-sighted, it will not be so easy.


    Wen Xingyu didn''t delay and Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "although what you said sounds heartless, I appreciate it very much. We are in business. In secular words, the reason why I help you is to invest in the early stage. Since I invest, I definitely need to return."


    Shangguan Lengshuang doesn''t know the reason why the two men can bargain together. She just thinks that she doesn''t know enough about Xiao Yifeng. In the face of a few experts in the cultivation world, she can not only be humble, but also negotiate with him in this way, even though the trade is his own.


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "you can always say it. Since you can give me so much support, it''s almost like sweeping away my obstacles in the secular world. What do you want from me, or what do you want to promise? Let me see if I can do it first."


    Wen Xingyu secretly nodded his head again. He was calm, decisive, and had a head. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yifeng''s shallow experience, he would be better than many young people in the world of cultivation. He was not only the first person in the world of cultivation, but also had a good head. It seems that Wen Ying would be a good wife.


    In fact, both he and Xiao Yifeng understand each other''s thoughts, but because of Shangguan Lengshuang''s existence, no one can directly explain it. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want Shangguan Lengshuang to know his relationship with Wen Ying, but Wen Xingyu thinks it''s basically a family scandal. Even if he doesn''t feel anything, he won''t make it public. To some extent, they actually reach a tacit agreement .


    "Well, our Qingshan sect also has a certain position in today''s Xiuzhen world. Although it can''t be said to be a top force, at least you don''t dare to make trouble at night. I don''t need you to do too much. I just hope that after you achieve your position in the future, you will become an alliance with our Qingshan sect. You can''t bully Wenying." Wen Xingyu said his purpose with a smile.


    Although he has tried his best to be obscure, he finally mentioned Xiao Yifeng. His meaning is very clear. There are always beauties around Xiao Yifeng. This is what he saw with his own eyes. If he doesn''t point to Xiao Yifeng, what will Wen Ying do if she loses money? He doesn''t care about men and women, but he doesn''t want his daughter to lose money.


    Xiao Yifeng understood that the last sentence was the key to what he had said. Maybe if it wasn''t for Shangguan Lengshuang''s watching, the old man might have grabbed his neck and asked himself. But now he is also due to Shangguan Lengshuang''s watching, so it''s not convenient for him to say some words.


    "Master Wen, don''t worry. No matter what achievements I have in the future, I will not be disrespectful to you." Xiao Yifeng has made a promise.


    Just listening to him, Wen Xingyu wanted to knock him on the head, how disrespectful he could be. He had eaten and wiped away. If it wasn''t for his father, he didn''t know what would happen to his daughter and this boy in the future, but he couldn''t say that on the face. He still said with a smile: "I know you''re a man too. You can do what you say, but I hope you can do it as soon as possible If you want to be promoted to cultivation, you should at least reach the late stage of distraction, and there is a force that does not belong to the middle school. Then you can come to Qingshan school to find me. "


    Without waiting for Xiao Yifeng to answer, he threw a jade sign and explained, "this is the letter of our sect. As long as you take this thing and go to the place where Qingshan sect works in the secular world, you will enjoy the treatment of the sect elder. Specifically, there is an introduction in the jade sign, and it''s not too early. Xiao Yifeng, you remember what you said, I''m sorry It''s time to go. " Wen Xingyu finished in one breath, the figure slowly faded, and soon disappeared.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are staring at Wen Xingyu. The handsome man is too impatient. He disappears when he finishes speaking. But the way he disappears is too powerful. Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang watch Wen Xingyu disappear, but they can''t see how he disappears.


    If it''s not for the jade medal in hand, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang even suspect that Wen Xingyu has never appeared. They don''t understand why Wen Xingyu is so worried, but Xiao Yifeng knows better than Shangguan Lengshuang. In the end, what Wen Xingyu says is actually the minimum requirement for himself. If he can''t achieve it, he will certainly hinder the development of himself and Wen Ying.


    On the way back, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are still wondering why the handsome old man Wen Xingyu ran away in such a hurry. If it wasn''t for the jade medal in his hand, he didn''t believe Wen Xingyu had been here before. Until he left, Xiao Yifeng had to admit that no matter his demeanor or appearance, the old man was really handsome. Of course, he was a little worse than himself.


    On the way back, Xiao Yifeng didn''t look at the jade card. He directly put it in his mind. He found that it was safer than any space magic weapon. At least it would not be damaged unless he hung it. But if he hung it, he would not have to worry so much.Ordinary people''s mind, let alone putting things in it, can''t be stimulated at all. But Xiao Yifeng uses it as a magic weapon for space. If outsiders know it, they will think he is abnormal again. Of course, these are secrets. Even the closest women, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t tell them.


    When Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang chased Wen Xingyu, they didn''t feel how far they had gone. Now when they fly back, they find that they are thousands of miles away from the capital. They are far away from the edge of the capital. If they are not familiar with the way, they really have to find a place to make a plane!


    The accomplishments of the yuan infant practitioners are very different from those of the golden elixir period. Even without any magic weapon, they flew back to the capital from a distance of thousands of miles, but in order not to be discovered by others, they found a lonely corner to land, just like the take-off meeting. All of a sudden, Xiao Yifeng thought it was fun to do anything Without scruple, people in the secular world can''t live a stable life.


    When they returned to the hotel, it was evening. It didn''t take long for them to talk with Wen Xingyu. Most of the time for chasing and returning was spent. They were outside, and the other four girls must be very worried. They didn''t dare to come back too late. Even so, after they came back, the four girls still asked for half a day.

 Chapter 259

    Wei Ran and Jiang wanting have only come into contact with each other. They don''t know much about Wen Xingyu''s strength, and they don''t know how strong Wen Xingyu can be. Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang are well-informed. It''s enough to show certain strength if Wen Xingyu can knock down Xiao Yifeng.


    After coming back, Xiao Yifeng said that the man in sunglasses was Wen Xingyu, the leader of Qingshan school. Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang were surprised. Fortunately, they didn''t have Shangguan Lengshuang''s worship heart. Although Shangguan Lengshuang was only a few years older than them, she received education and heard stories almost a generation earlier than them. In her eyes, she was an idol Xingyu, in their eyes, is a senior master, the leader of the big school.


    Wei Ran and Jiang wanting also know that the sunglasses man is powerful. They have met Wen Ying and Wen Xuan before. Even they are almost like Xiao Yifeng. Their father, the leader of Qingshan school, must be much more powerful. Especially when they hear Xiao Yifeng say that Wen Xingyu uses his sword array, it''s the power that can''t be compared with ordinary experts, if not in the secular world Xiao Yifeng probably didn''t even have a chance to make a move.


    Wu bao''er has always been very strange. This time, he has his own characteristics. When Xiao Yifeng finished, he asked curiously, "brother Yifeng, Wen Xingyu values you very much. They all come to see you in person. As far as I know, it''s very difficult for many great schools in the world of cultivation to see him."


    "Yes? I really don''t know. I think that old guy is OK. He''s always smiling. He''s also very talkative. He''s not so big Xiao Yifeng didn''t think much and refuted Wu Baoer''s words.


    Wu bao''er broke his finger and said: "brother Yifeng, as far as I know, there are some first-class sects like chihuomen, Hengshui sect, Lianchi yangu sect. Their leader wants to go to Qingshan sect. The people they receive are all elders. At most, they have a second leader. Wen Xingyu actually comes to see you himself. It''s weird!"


    Xiao Yifeng took a look at Wu bao''er and said uncertainly: "bao''er, you don''t doubt his identity. We also doubted him at that time, but he took out a heaven concealing realm, saying that it was one of the magic weapons of the Qingshan sect, which could cover up his accomplishments. What''s more, he also knew about me and the Qingshan sect. His identity should not be fake. Shangguan teacher was there at that time, I''m sorry I think she can be sure


    Shangguan Lengshuang blushed and said with embarrassment, "I''m not sure. I feel a little dizzy when I hear his name. Now, we haven''t seen him. If he wants to cheat us, it''s hard to be sure. But as you said, it''s not like a liar who can understand your relationship with Qingshan school so well."


    In fact, the reason why Xiao Yifeng really believes that Wen Xingyu is not a liar is that he obviously knows about Wen Ying and himself. If he was not Wen Xingyu, he would not have known about Wen Ying and himself. Moreover, he put forward those conditions and gave himself a jade medal.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yifeng''s heart moved. The jade card appeared in his hand, handed it to Wu Baoer and said, "look, this is the keepsake that the old guy gave me. People may be fake, but things can''t be fake. I haven''t checked it carefully. It''s just that you''re here. You can check it."


    Originally, Shangguan Lengshuang was the best candidate for the inspection work. But today, she is not calm enough and can''t be calm enough to check. Let Wu bao''er check it out. This little princess of the dragon clan is also a representative with extensive knowledge. Xiao Yifeng trusts her very much.


    Wu bao''er is not polite either. He takes the jade card and probes into his mental strength. There is no too troublesome prohibition on the jade card. As long as he doesn''t want to destroy it by force, everything in the jade card can be shown to people. The things in the jade card are imported by Wen Xingyu in order to let Xiao Yifeng know the Castle Peak school, and the jade card itself is Xiao Yifeng''s identity certificate.


    After a long time, Wu bao''er returned the jade medal to Xiao Yifeng and said with certainty: "brother Yifeng, you can rest assured that this Wen Xingyu is absolutely true. There are some things in it that can''t be seen by outsiders, and even many elders don''t know. He can give it to you, which shows that he trusts and values you very much."


    Xiao Yifeng took the jade card and said with a smile, "I''ll say that Wen Xingyu should be true. If he is a fake, what can he get from me? When I have time, I''ll go to Qingshan sect to have a look. If he hasn''t been an elder, I''ll go to Fengfeng. Ha ha!"


    People all rolled their eyes when they saw that he was a villain. But Wu bao''er did not stop questioning and continued to ask, "since he is really the leader of Qingshan sect, it''s strange. As I have just said, even the leaders of many big sects, it''s not so easy to see him. He actually came to see you, and his attitude is amiable. It''s really a bit strange Let''s go. "


    Without waiting for everyone to speak, Wu bao''er continued: "even if you are the blood of the ancient demon clan, which is very malleable and has unlimited future, you are also more important to our demon clan. Even so, my father and king have not been able to come to see you. According to the comparison of the strength of Xiuzhen Kingdom and demon clan, even if the Qingshan sect is slightly inferior to our dragon clan, it is not far away. At least he is not far away It''s equivalent to the identity of tiger king. If you are a junior, there must be something wrong with it. "


    After a long detour, Wu bao''er finally put forward his own question. Xiao Yifeng was still thinking about how to go to the Castle Peak school to bully in the secular world. As a result, Wu bao''er gave up all his complacency in a word. At this time, he thought of the key point. Wen Xingyu came to find himself, not because he was a young Junyan, but because of Wen Ying."Cough, baby, I think you think too much. The leader of a big sect can''t have any bad intentions towards me. I don''t have such great value." Xiao Yifeng conceals his guilty heart, coughs and laughs.


    "That''s right, but no matter how poor and incompetent you are, you are still a promising cultivator. If you use it as a thug, it''s more than enough." Wu bao''er ignored Xiao Yifeng''s darkening face and continued: "but with the strength of the green mountain sect, there are thugs like you everywhere. There''s no reason to stir up the army and arouse the public, and take you seriously."


    Xiao Yifeng wants to say that Wen Xingyu is not only serious about himself, but also attaches great importance to him. He gives himself the jade medal to enjoy the treatment of elder. He just wants to let himself struggle and have enough identity to be worthy of Shangying. Now he feels that the jade medal is a little hot, because Wu Baoer''s eyes fall on it.


    "Brother Yifeng, you are right. Even if Wen Xingyu wants to win over you, with your current strength, he is not qualified to let them pay so much." Wu bao''er found that Xiao Yifeng didn''t look good this time. He quickly changed his words and said, "you are still in the stage of development. Wen Xingyu has no reason to make such a big bet unless you have some secret."


    Xiao Yifeng now has great admiration for Wu bao''er. The girl is more and more like a detective. If Wu bao''er had not been on the scene at that time, she might have seen something. Moreover, Xiao Yifeng also thinks that Wen Xingyu is the idol of Shangguan, which is not a bad thing. At least she doesn''t see any problem.


    Just thinking about this, Shangguan Lengshuang suddenly said: "yes, I also find that the problem is wrong now. At that time, Wen Xingyu didn''t look like the leader of the big school at all. His attitude towards Xiao Yifeng was just like that towards his nephew. Even when he was testing his accomplishments, the leader of Wen Xingyu was very controlled, and he didn''t have the power of a suitable master."


    "That''s because he wants to suppress his accomplishments. If his accomplishments exceed yuan''s infancy, he will be punished by heaven. Even if Wen Xingyu is an expert, he won''t be afraid of heaven''s punishment." Xiao Yifeng laughs bitterly in his heart. Shangguan Lengshuang suddenly wakes up, but he doesn''t forget to find an excuse.


    "It''s impossible. The limitation of the secular world only limits people''s cultivation. It''s impossible to restrict the intangible forces such as momentum. If Wen Xingyu had the heart to deal with you, you wouldn''t have been able to support him for so long. Obviously, he was testing your cultivation in the first place." Wu bao''er snatched Xiao Yifeng''s words and concluded.


    "Elder sister Shangguan, you should remember Wen Xingyu''s words and deeds. Let''s see what his purpose is." Wu bao''er is very persistent on this issue. He must break the casserole and ask to the end.


    Shangguan Lengshuang doesn''t understand why Wu bao''er did it, but she also believes that Wu bao''er, with her accomplishments, wants to remember Wen Xingyu''s words and deeds. It''s easy to repeat Wen Xingyu''s words and deeds at that time. Even if she is a woman, she imitates Wen Xingyu perfectly.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at it with a bitter smile. Shangguan Lengshuang is just a personal video recorder. He has a deep memory of what happened before. Now Shangguan Lengshuang''s performance is just a reappearance of the scene at that time. Especially when he sees Wu bao''er frowning, Xiao Yifeng feels empty for a while. What happened between him and Wen Ying is a bit out of sight.


    In a short time, Shangguan Lengshuang performed the previous things, especially the transactional conversation between Xiao Yifeng and Wen Xingyu. As for Wen Xingyu''s hasty departure, she also mentioned that she didn''t expect Wu bao''er to answer why he was in such a hurry, but let people know that the agreement between Xiao Yifeng and Wen Xingyu has come into effect.


    Unexpectedly, Wu bao''er really guessed why Wen Xingyu left so quickly and explained to everyone: "there are two reasons why Wen Xingyu left in such a hurry. One is that he feels that he has finished what he should say with Xiao Yifeng, and it''s time for him to leave. Even if he is not practical, he wants to disappear in front of you Loose. "


    "Another reason is that it comes from the world of cultivation. As Wen Xingyu said, not all the practitioners whose accomplishments exceed the yuan infant period can enter the secular world. If so, how can the secular world be controlled by the world of cultivation? But if you want to enter the secular world, you need a Dharma array and a lot of spirit stones, which costs a lot of time It''s not long, so generally there are no important things. They won''t go to the secular world casually. " Wu bao''er tells a secret that people don''t know.


    "In other words, leader Qingshan not only lowered his respect to Qu GUI, but also consumed a lot of spirit stones just to meet you. Do you think it is possible if there is no special purpose?" Wu bao''er is summing up again.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that there was such a layer in it. He couldn''t find an excuse now. Even Wei Ran and Jiang wanting, two girls who didn''t know much about Xiuzhen, had looked at him with puzzled eyes, let alone Shangguan sisters. If they couldn''t think about Xiao Yifeng''s problem now, they would be stupid.


    "Brother Yifeng, our principle is to be lenient when you confess and strict when you resist. In order to avoid any bad treatment for you, I suggest you to be frank. After all, we will live together in the future. If you don''t tell us some things, we are not sure." Wu bao''er wanted to be a detective more and more, and suddenly asked, "what''s the matter with you and Wen Ying? Is there any secret deal between Wen Xingyu and you?"Xiao Yifeng is in the hotel room, talking about the paper Xingyu. At first, they all pay attention to Wen Xingyu. Even Wei Ran and Jiang wanting, who don''t know much about Xiuzhen, are curious about the man in sunglasses. After all, they once heard Shangguan Lengshuang evaluate Xiao Yifeng. With his current cultivation, it''s hard to meet an opponent in the secular world, and suddenly a man in sunglasses appears Let them so nervous, must be a master.


    Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er know more than these two new and tender practitioners. Wen Xingyu, who can influence the whole cultivation world with a single step, comes to the secular world for Xiao Yifeng''s sake. It can be seen that he attaches more importance to Xiao Yifeng, and Wu bao''er finds something strange in them. After a series of speculation, he decides to torture Xiao Yifeng to extort a confession.


    When Wu bao''er asks about the relationship between Xiao Yifeng and Wen Ying, it''s not only Xiao Yifeng who is worried, but also the other girls hold their breath. Although Wu bao''er''s question is a little suspicious, it''s not impossible for everyone to think about it. If Xiao Yifeng and Wen Ying are innocent, Wen Xingyu''s appearance will make a fuss.


    Although Wu bao''er keeps saying "Leniency for confessions and strictness for resistances", Xiao Yifeng is not stupid enough to believe that what she said is true. Generally speaking, "Leniency for confessions and strictness for resistances are the main reasons for going home for the Spring Festival." Especially with women, the most important thing is to know what to say and what not to say.

 Chapter 260

    If at ordinary times, Jiang wanting is the only woman who has a special relationship with her, Xiao Yifeng can be relaxed and comfortable. It''s better to go back and make more noise. Now Wu bao''er and Wei Ran are their own women. Jiang wanting doesn''t know about them, but they know each other very well, and they all know that Xiao Yifeng has Jiang wanting.


    Now, if you ask Wen Ying about it from your own mouth, if you don''t say whether you will be drowned by the vinegar of several girls, and if you have a relationship with the women they are looking at, you will be enough to blame yourself to death. However, he remembers clearly how Wen Ying bullied Jiang wanting at the beginning. Even if she had already been punished, in the eyes of all the women, he probably didn''t think that was punishment Let''s go!


    All the thoughts flashed away in Xiao Yifeng''s mind. He replied with a smile to Wu bao''er: "bao''er, what do you say? How can I have anything to do with her? If I have to say anything, it''s because I educated her well before she went home."


    Xiao Yifeng''s tone is very firm, no hesitation at all. It sounds very credible. Even if Xiao Yifeng believes that what he said is true, at this time, Xiao Yifeng implies that he forgot what happened with Wen Ying that day. No matter what, he can''t feel guilty now. With Xiao Yifeng''s spiritual strength, he wants to give himself a short life-threatening. It''s easy to do so No problem at all.


    "Well, since you say so, I will not entangle this problem first. Let''s talk about the conditions that Xingyu has offered you." Unexpectedly, Xiao Yifeng thought that Wu bao''er would hold on. Unexpectedly, she suddenly changed her words and said, "his meaning is very obvious. He wants to make an alliance with you, or maintain a friendly relationship, but only if you have enough capital, at least have a certain power."


    "No matter what achievements you have made in the secular world, it''s not worth mentioning to Wen Xingyu. Only if your cultivation is improved and your power is not weak, you are qualified to talk to him. Now he can come here because he has more wishes. It''s estimated that the elders in his sect won''t agree." Wu bao''er is right.


    Shangguan Lengshuang echoed: "even if you want to maintain a good relationship with a big sect like Qingshan sect, you have to pay so much in the early stage, and you can''t be sure of your future achievements. Their elders will certainly oppose it. Fortunately, Qingshan sect belongs to a traditional sect. The leader finally decides that it won''t be proposed by any Presbyterian Council at the same time, and it will be implemented after the final decision."


    "Po''er, why do you say all of a sudden? I haven''t even entered the realm of cultivation. Even if I want to establish my own power, it''s a little too early. What''s more, although he said that, I don''t have to establish any alliance with him. When I enter the realm of cultivation, don''t I go to your demon clan first?" For fear that Wu bao''er would continue to doubt, Xiao Yifeng quickly drew a clear line with Wen Xingyu.


    Wu bao''er glances at Xiao Yifeng and makes her feel chilly. With Wu bao''er''s intelligence, Xiao Yifeng is really not at ease. She has already strongly denied her relationship with Wen Ying. But with Wu bao''er''s mind, it''s hard to guarantee that she will come up with anything. Even if she doesn''t know how far she and Wen Ying have developed, she will surely be sure that her relationship with her is not innocent.


    "In fact, I haven''t said anything. Even if you go to our demon clan, if you don''t have enough strength or any special influence, you will be bullied. You should understand that the cultivation world is the place where the weak eat the strong, and the demon clan is more respected. If you go to the demon clan, you will suffer losses." Wu bao''er''s seemingly casual and soft voice is the way of man language.


    Although Wu bao''er doesn''t seem to care much and doesn''t emphasize anything, Xiao Yifeng hears something from it. She doesn''t talk about her relationship with Wen Ying. Even if it''s a relationship with Wu bao''er, it''s not easy to solve. No matter how wayward Wu bao''er is, even if she''s a little witch, she''s a princess of the dragon clan.


    I''ve eaten Wu bao''er now. In other words, I''m the son-in-law of the dragon family. As a result, I''m sure I''ll face the Dragon King. If I don''t have anything, I''m embarrassed to ask for marriage, let alone whether they agree or not!


    No matter what Wu bao''er thought or what he felt, Xiao Yifeng felt that he could not establish his own power as soon as possible. He would feel embarrassed to go out and walk with women in the future. What''s more important is to improve his cultivation to satisfy Wen Xingyu and Dragon King.


    In fact, since Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation entered the Yuan Dynasty, he has not worked as hard as before. One reason is that since he entered the Yuan Dynasty, it is very difficult to find opponents in the secular world. Without opponents and crisis for a while, Xiao Yifeng is somewhat relaxed. Even if he has not forgotten to study arrays and talismans, his cultivation is not growing fast.


    Fortunately, what he practiced was a very abnormal nine turn demon pithy formula. Even if he practiced it inadvertently, he could improve as fast as a rocket. Of course, it was not an endless improvement. This was the main reason why he broke through another level recently. Understanding can only improve people''s realm, and Cultivation still needs to accumulate day by day.


    Wu bao''er''s words made everyone silent. Shangguan sisters wanted to help Xiao Yifeng, but after all, they were only outstanding children of the younger generation of Shangguan family. If they really wanted to use the family power, they needed the consent of the current patriarch of the family, that is, the father of Shangguan sisters.


    If it''s something else, the Shangguan family will certainly give Xiao Yifeng convenience and help him, but now it''s about Xiao Yifeng''s foothold in the cultivation world. No one can intervene in this kind of thing except him. What''s more, even if the Shangguan sisters want to intervene, Xiao Yifeng certainly can''t agree."What''s the matter? You''d better think about how to gain a foothold in the cultivation world in the future. Even if we can help you, it''s limited. In the secular world, you can play as much as you want. If you want to enter the cultivation world, it really depends on your own strength. Although my sister Shangguan and I are not as good as you, they all have their own sects and families. You seem to be a black door with no sects. " When Wu bao''er saw that Xiao Yifeng was silent, he hit him mercilessly.


    Xiao Yifeng''s face turned black. He thought that he was very free, but he forgot that the free cultivation in the cultivation world was not as strong as the official practitioners with certain influence. Wu bao''er was right. Wei Ran and Jiang wanting were officials, and the sisters would take care of them. Wu bao''er was a demon family, so long as he returned to the cultivation world, he would not be afraid to go back to the cultivation world, Wu bao''er has to go back to the demon tribe to be her Princess.


    No matter in the world of cultivation or the secular world, there is a concept of family status. Xiao Yifeng has a good blood and a certain development potential. It can be said that there is nothing worthy of people''s attention. Wen Xingyu is very enlightened to support Xiao Yifeng regardless of other people''s opposition.


    The dragon people are famous for their pride. It depends on the attitude of dragon five. If the Dragon King knew that he had eaten his daughter, it would be good if he didn''t work hard for him. He probably wouldn''t give himself too much support, and he couldn''t let Wu bao''er fall into other people''s arms. Xiao Yifeng felt that the pressure was too high.


    Wu bao''er could see that Xiao Yifeng had listened to his words, and he knew that he must have understood his mind. Instead of pressing like before, he said with a smile, "brother Yifeng, you don''t have to be too nervous. What I''m talking about is the future. Now you can gradually build up your own power, and it''s not that you can''t. look at the Qingshan sect, now it''s ready to give you full support, Moreover, Shangguan elder sister and their Shangguan family will support you very much. Our demon clan must listen to me in the secular world. With so many conveniences, how happy you are


    When she talked about herself and Shangguan sisters, she was nothing special. After all, everyone, whether Xiao Yifeng''s women or his friends, could help him. But when she talked about Qingshan sect, she looked a little strange. According to the truth, Qingshan sect really didn''t have many reasons to help Xiao Yifeng.


    But everyone was attracted by her words and didn''t pay attention to the key points in her words. We didn''t expect Wu bao''er to think so far. Let alone Shangguan sisters thinking with her, even Wei Ran and Jiang wanting were thinking together. Everyone was very sure of Xiao Yifeng''s character and ability, but his background and life experience were really poor.


    President Jiang is more open-minded and thinks that Xiao Yifeng is a plastic talent. Regardless of the development of him and his granddaughter, Jiang wanting knows that his parents are not so easy to accept him. Similarly, Wei Ran is already a deadly star in the country. Even if her parents are ordinary people, they will not interfere in her love life. If the fans all over the country know that they have found a very ordinary man People, even if she doesn''t care, Xiao Yifeng also has to bear a lot of pressure, but fortunately, Xiao Yifeng is also becoming a star.


    A woman''s mind is always much heavier than a man''s. After Xiao Yifeng became a practitioner of truth, although he was occasionally dangerous, he was also lucky. Although it was not smooth sailing, he didn''t expect so much. Now he was put forward by Wu bao''er, which can be regarded as a slap in the face for him.


    In addition to his own strength, Xiao Yifeng suddenly understands that men really want to have a career. Of course, now Xiao Yifeng doesn''t need much money, but needs to have a certain power and power. Otherwise, whether it''s Qingshan sect, Shangguan family or demon clan, they will look down on themselves.


    "Yifeng, bao''er is right. You have a foothold in the cultivation world. If you want to be a casual practitioner freely, you don''t have to think so much. But as long as you want some big sects to accept you, if you don''t have enough capital, it''s certainly not so easy." Shangguan Lengshuang thought for a moment, and agreed with Wu bao''er''s point of view.


    She and Shangguan Bingshuang both saw what Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er said. Although they didn''t say it directly, the meaning is obvious. If you are just an ordinary monk, even if you go to the demon clan in the future, the people of the demon clan will pay attention to you, the blood of the ancient demon clan, and they won''t necessarily marry you the little princess. She said it more implicitly. In fact, it means that you are not qualified.


    Xiao Yifeng understood Shangguan Lengshuang''s words and nodded: "I understand. After this time, I''ll start to study and establish my own power. In the past, I thought the problem was too simple. My personal cultivation is most independent and I can''t take care of the people around me. It doesn''t matter. Now that I have so much help, it''s not difficult for me to achieve a career."


    It was not until this time that Wen Xingyu started and Wu Baoer concluded that Xiao Yifeng really grew up. It was not just the former student who regarded himself as a responsible practitioner from the heart. Now he has four women. He does not want to give up any of them. It is inevitable that he will achieve his own strength.


    At first, all the girls saw the change of Xiao Yifeng''s face and knew that he was struggling. Now they know that he figured it out. The girls who had a special relationship with him were comforting. Even the Shangguan sisters were reassured. They didn''t know why they secretly hoped that Xiao Yifeng would make extraordinary achievements. Shangguan Bingshuang was better than Shangguan Lengshuang I don''t know. I can only think about myself. I hope Xiao Yifeng is better.Now that all that should be said has been finished, people forget that it was because they wanted to know why Wen Xingyu would help Xiao Yifeng and left her room. They not only wanted to make Xiao Yifeng calm down, but also wanted to go back to think about it. They had to face many difficulties with Xiao Yifeng in the future.


    No matter Jiang wanting or Wei Ran, they are mainly under the pressure from the secular world. It''s not a big problem. Anyway, they don''t want to leave Xiao Yifeng, and they will eventually enter the world of cultivation with him. Wu bao''er is the most troublesome one. The elders of the dragon clan must find trouble. Wu bao''er is a little distressed, but when they leave, they still don''t forget to tell Xiao Yi Keep the wind away from Wen Ying.


    Since Wen Xingyu found Xiao Yifeng, he seems to have changed a person. Especially through the conversation with Wu bao''er, Xiao Yifeng, who used to be very indifferent, has become more progressive. He not only works harder, but also often goes out. At first, all the women even suspect that Xiao Yifeng has a date outside, and they go to seek flowers and willows every day.


    Therefore, Wu bao''er, who has great detective potential, was sent to follow him. Fortunately, in the capital, Xiao Yifeng was quite astringent. He took a taxi instead of flying. Later, he even took a special car to pick him up, which greatly reduced the difficulty of tracking. In particular, Xiao Yifeng didn''t want to hide his whereabouts. Even if he had found Wu bao''er tracking for a long time, he didn''t care.


    Finally, through the investigation of the women, it is found that Xiao Yifeng is constantly in and out of various government departments, and he always attends some high-level parties after the competition. He actually knows many important high-level people. At this time, the women are basically sure what Xiao Yifeng is doing.


    Because of the small number of people in the finals and the short competition days, Xiao Yifeng has been busy for a few days, and the competition has come to the end. No matter who are promoted by drawing lots or who are promoted by their real skills, they have come to the final eight, and it is no surprise that the final eight has become a competition for practitioners.

 Chapter 261

    In these days, Xiao Yifeng has been busy building relationships with the people of Qingshan sect in the secular world. He is also laying a foundation for his future power and practicing his interpersonal skills. If he doesn''t tell others, no one will believe that a person can change so much in a few days, and learn many skills that people may not necessarily learn in their lifetime.


    Xiao Yifeng is a senior high school graduate. If it wasn''t for his contact with Xiuzhen, he would have spent his summer vacation in high school happily. Now he has to participate in competitions and cope with various social activities. If he is said to be a senior high school graduate, no one will believe him.


    He not only changed his physique, but also stimulated his potential. His IQ has been improved. He never forgets what he has learned. Now Xiao Yifeng is comparable to a computer. In just a few days, he has entered the upper class. He can''t see that he was a hairy boy a few days ago.


    No matter how busy he is, the game is still going on. There are four matches in the final eight, which end in one day. The next day is the semi-final and the final. Of course, there are three or four contests. However, today may be an ordinary final eight for the audience, but it is different for Xiao Yifeng. Today we can see the champion of the final.


    Because when it comes to the final eight, the relationship between the remaining people is very clear. Xiao Yifeng, together with Shangguan sisters, occupies three places without any hindrance. Mu Sijia and Qin keying also occupy two places. The remaining three places are naturally the three yuan infant practitioners.


    According to the truth, Shangguan Bingshuang, Mu Sijia and Qin keying are all less than Yuanying period, so they are easily pushed out by Yuanying period practitioners in the competition. Fortunately, none of them has met Yuanying period masters. As a result, they are all promoted to the top eight, but unless they are lucky enough to meet each other, they will face at least one Yuanying period practitioner.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng''s luck is not bad. As long as they meet in the previous competition, there will always be people who can''t hold on to the top eight. There are already examples in front of them. At least the opponents Xiao Yifeng killed are all practitioners, no matter how strong or weak they are, and others have also played with many of them. This competition has so many practitioners and demon practitioners, they don''t fight each other It''s impossible. In fact, one of the three practitioners in Yuan infant period is a demon practitioner.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the number of places in the top eight is all luck. Those who meet each other are all random. But Xiao Yifeng and others who have long felt that the competition is not simple don''t think so. Among all the players, although they are not the strongest, they can at least be regarded as the strongest forces in the competition.


    Xiao Yifeng''s top beauty team was obviously cared by the organizer from the beginning of the competition. They vaguely felt that the organizer might pay special attention to Xiao Yifeng. Although the performance of the beautiful girls team was not very outstanding in the individual competition, it was because their captain, dream fairy, didn''t make a move. Otherwise, when they entered the final eight, they had to give her at least One.


    The other practitioners are the ones who take part in the competition. They have the strongest accomplishments. It''s lucky that one can''t meet other equal opponents. All three of them are so lucky that they haven''t been killed in the middle of the competition. This kind of chance seems to be no different from winning the grand prize.


    Xiao Yifeng and others are more sure about the problem of the organizers. They believe that other competitors can see the problem, but they don''t know what their purpose is. If they are for fame and wealth, who will believe it, let alone carry forward the spirit of martial arts? Those martial arts experts, such as President Jiang and others, may be true practitioners To carry forward the spirit of Wushu.


    As a matter of fact, the taste of the final eight has changed since the martial arts conference. None of the participants are martial arts experts, but all of them are practitioners. If it is a gathering of practitioners, it is more reliable. Only those who know the inside know that in the eyes of the audience, it is still the martial arts conference.


    Up to now, the audience who has been following the competition will naturally come to watch. Those who have not been there before and know that today is a key competition also come today. The tickets in the audience today are nearly 30% more than those in the previous competition. They are almost catching up with the opening ceremony, which also makes the organizers make a lot of money.


    Regardless of the enthusiasm of the audience, Xiao Yifeng had already taken the Shangguan sisters to the stage before the competition started and was ready to draw lots. Anyway, their supreme beauty team had already signed up for the next group match. Naturally, Xiao Yifeng was not afraid that others would know about the relationship between the three. Like them, Qin Keqing and Mu Sijia also appeared on the stage hand in hand, and the other three were the same Each one of them is on his own side.


    No matter what kind of inside story the organizers have, in the final eight, for the sake of fairness, they specially put the draw ceremony in the middle of the venue, and the draw results will also be displayed on the big screen. Of course, Xiao Yifeng and others believe that if the organizers really want to do something, they can do it on the computer, and fairness is just an excuse.


    However, anyway, with the strength of the three of them, at least one of them can enter the final. As for who to fight, it''s not sure. It''s just that in the current situation of eight people, Xiao Yifeng is obviously the one with the highest accomplishments. When it comes to the actual combat experience, Shangguan Lengshuang is a little better. According to the strength of other people, according to their previous matches, they are better than Xiao Yifeng Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang have no threat.Shangguan Bingshuang is indeed a genius of cultivation, but limited to her age and current cultivation, she has no great advantage over others. Of course, there may be some people hiding their strength, which is inevitable. No one will easily reveal their cards. However, as long as Xiao Yifeng doesn''t mention her encounter with Shangguan Lengshuang, people predict that the final is probably the match between them Fight.


    When the referee saw that all the eight players were in their places, he was very happy and said: "Hello, everyone, the Wulin conference has been in the final eight. The eight players on the stage are the final eight players after many days of fighting. Now they will draw lots."


    The audience are also very interested in the way of the final eight competition. Through so many days of competition, many audiences have their favorite players. According to the truth, there should be the most fans of beautiful women, but now there are four beautiful women on the field, just as there are male players, but they are not so special.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the publicity of the organizer or because Xiao Yifeng''s performance is really eye-catching. In the audience, many people hold up a sign with Xiao Yifeng''s name to cheer there. Moreover, listening to the voice, Xiao Yifeng''s name is more and more popular.


    Other players also have some supporters, but they are far behind Xiao Yifeng. The four women''s supporters are almost the same as Xiao Yifeng. As for the other three practitioners, because they usually play low-key games, they always beat their opponents quickly every time. Even if they meet practitioners who are similar to their own accomplishments, they are not soft hearted. Although some of them are fans, most of them are It''s the violent maniacs, so now their voices are directly drowned in Xiao Yifeng''s name.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect to have so many fans, but he didn''t know that it was so beautiful. Director Fu, who watched below, said that Xiao Yifeng was a born star. He won''t play first. When his game was over, Director Fu thought that he would finish his first play as soon as possible. Just by this gust of wind, Xiao Yifeng would be popular all over the country.


    In such a warm atmosphere, according to the rules of the competition, those who finish the competition first go to draw lots. The last one can only pick the remaining numbers from others, which is different from the previous draw. They do not draw names, but draw numbers.


    There are No.1 to No.8 in total, and the two adjacent numbers are opponents. This is simple and easy. Xiao Yifeng is the first player to finish the competition in front of him, and naturally has the right to choose. Up to now, only Xiao Yifeng has insisted on the competition on the day of the opening ceremony, and he is also the one who has stayed the longest in the competition.


    Xiao Yifeng''s luck doesn''t know whether it''s good or not. He directly takes the No. 6. According to the competition arrangement, his opponent is the one who gets the No. 5, and his competition time is arranged in the first game in the afternoon, because they are all experts. Even if they can really win or lose in one move, as the novel says, the organizer still arranges two games in the morning and afternoon, so as to be worthy of the audience There will be a show in the middle.


    Shangguan sisters were ranked in the top four or five, and soon it was their turn. The last one, who didn''t choose all, fell on Mu Sijia, a lively girl. According to Xiao Yifeng''s conjecture, Mu Sijia should be the weakest one in the top eight. It''s her real luck to be in the top eight, but it''s not a true practitioner Meet.


    There are only eight people in total, and soon the match table appears on the big screen. Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are also relieved. It''s not easy for them not to touch each other. What''s more, they are not fighting each other. Anyway, they won''t be eliminated by their teammates.


    The referee read aloud to the list: "the match of the final eight has been divided. Please look at the big screen. In the first game, Shangguan Bingshuang plays Liang Jialong, in the second game, Mu Sijia plays Shangguan Lengshuang, in the afternoon, Xiao Yifeng plays Qin keying, and in the last game, Hu Guangtian plays Meng Tianbing."


    Xiao Yifeng and Qin keying didn''t meet each other, but unfortunately they did. Qin keying''s beautiful girls team, regardless of their status, should be regarded as the second person. Chu''s sisters and Mu Sijia are slightly inferior to her, but there is a big gap between her and Xiao Yifeng.


    If it''s in the preliminaries or the second round, Xiao Yifeng may have a headache when he meets Qin keying. Qin keying, who looks soft and weak, is in fact scheming. What''s more, what she has learned is complicated. Xiao Yifeng does it with her. Without using the cultivation beyond ordinary people, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have much confidence.


    But now he is different, not only because he has trained himself a lot in the competition, but also because he has meditated on his various Kung Fu in detail recently, and has some new experience. Xiao Yifeng believes that he will not lose to anyone with ordinary Kung Fu now.


    When Qin keying knew that her opponent in the draw was Xiao Yifeng, she was also a bit surprised. Among these people, the one she was most reluctant to meet was Xiao Yifeng, and the other was Shangguan Lengshuang. The result of her analysis was the same as that of Xiao Yifeng and others. Xiao Yifeng was a freak who changed his state like a human demon. Against him, all accidents could happen, but he was not Shangguan Lengshuang''s accomplishments and experience are all above others, and she is the most difficult opponent. As a result, her opponent is her good sister Mu Sijia, and she can only show sympathy for mu Sijia.Relatively speaking, the most dangerous opponent is Xiao Yifeng. This man who plays well is God, but does not play well is worm. He really breaks out in the competition. Even if his skills are better than him, he is not necessarily his opponent. Qin keying has suffered a lot when she meets Xiao Yifeng, but she really wants to fight with Xiao Yifeng. How can Xiao Yifeng deal with this contradictory psychology Unexpected.


    Shangguan Bingshuang was the first one to enter the competition. After the referee announced that the final eight competition was about to start and the players began to prepare, everyone stepped down. Different from the previous competition, of course, two competitions could not be played together this time. Now we have to have a direct broadcast of each competition. This is a key competition.


    For Shangguan Bingshuang''s competition, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are a little worried. Shangguan Lengshuang is the best when she meets two girls from the beautiful girls team. As a result, she is not very lucky. She meets a yuan infant practitioner. If she is not afraid of hurting Shangguan Bingshuang''s self-esteem, Xiao Yifeng wants to persuade her to give up so as not to get hurt.


    The first game in the morning didn''t let the players prepare for long. Fifteen minutes after the draw, the players of both sides will be on the stage. In the first game, Shangguan Bingshuang will play Yuanying Xiuzhen Liang Jialong. According to Xiuwei, Shangguan Bingshuang has no chance of winning. After all, there is an insurmountable gap between Yuanying and Jindan.


    According to common sense, most Yuan Dynasty masters can easily face more than three elixir practitioners, or even more. At the beginning, when Du Lang Jun faced Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er, he was very comfortable. Moreover, Du Lang Jun didn''t break through Yuan Dynasty very long. If he didn''t meet Xiao Yifeng, a special elixir practitioner, his body would not be destroyed, But Xiao Yifeng is the only one in the whole world.


    Now Liang Jialong''s cultivation is also in the early Yuan Dynasty. According to Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang''s judgment, this man''s cultivation should be between the early Yuan Dynasty and the middle Yuan Dynasty. It can also be said that he has half his foot in the middle Yuan Dynasty. This kind of master is much better than poisonous Lang Jun. Shangguan Bingshuang would definitely give up the idea of doing it if it wasn''t for the Wulin meeting.

 Chapter 262

    No matter what''s inside or what''s unfair about the martial arts conference, Xiao Yifeng and others are quite satisfied with this aspect, because it''s a national live broadcast. Even the more powerful practitioners dare not openly use their power to surpass ordinary people. If they just follow the state of the top martial arts experts, Shangguan Bingshuang will have a chance to fight.


    At this time, cultivation is no longer the most important thing in the martial arts conference. Instead, experience and skills have become the focus. Of course, if there is too much difference in cultivation, no matter how good the skills and rich the combat experience are, it is useless. This is the principle of one strength reducing ten meetings.


    When Shangguan Bingshuang was on the stage, people were really worried that she would suffer losses. As a result, people were surprised when the competition started. Shangguan Bingshuang''s performance was not inferior to her opponent Liang Jialong at all. Even from the beginning, she always took the initiative. It was not temporary, but completely one-sided, suppressing the opponent''s offensive.


    As a matter of fact, Shangguan Bingshuang is knowledgeable in both accomplishments and learning. She is not a half way monk like Xiao Yifeng. Her skills are better than many martial arts experts. After all, when her accomplishments are low, she is no different from other martial arts experts, but she is more advanced, just like she used to deal with the four scum thugs on campus It''s just the power of martial arts experts, but it''s still very shocking.


    Shangguan Bingshuang is actually a very outstanding young practitioner, just because she has been following Xiao Yifeng, completely covered by his light, and all the time, Xiao Yifeng''s enemies are practitioners who have surpassed the golden elixir period, and now they are exploding without her chance to play.


    Originally, people thought that Shangguan Bingshuang was not injured at most in this competition. They never thought that she might win the competition, but now everyone can see that Shangguan Bingshuang is not only not injured, but also has the upper hand.


    There was no one-sided match that was unexpected, but the situation of both sides changed direction. The weak side became the strong side, and the strong side became the weak side. When Shangguan Bingshuang played better and better, the voice of the audience was more and more loud.


    Shangguan Bingshuang is a gorgeous beauty. She has many fans, and this competition is also very wonderful. No matter the action or the momentum, she has beaten Liang Jialong. If this kind of beauty doesn''t support it, the audience will watch so many games in vain.


    When people are stunned, Liang Jialong is also very depressed. Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiao Yifeng can see Liang Jialong''s accomplishments, because his accomplishments are worse than both of them. Similarly, he can see Shangguan Bingshuang''s accomplishments. When he comes on stage, he thinks it will be a relatively simple game, but if he really fights, he will have a totally different feeling .


    Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t have an exaggerated attack, and she doesn''t have the strength that people can''t bear. But her ability to anticipate the enemy''s opportunities makes Liang Jialong complain endlessly. It''s as if she sends her moves to the other party every time, and even cuts off her power. Even if she has more powerful strength, she can''t play it.


    At the end of the normal competition, when Shangguan Bingshuang won the competition, there was a huge applause from the audience to pay homage to Shangguan Bingshuang and encourage the loser Liang Jialong. Liang Jialong was really unlucky and failed this time, but he was also very wonderful. After all, he was a master who could fight Shangguan Bingshuang for so long.


    In fact, if Liang Jialong really uses his accomplishments beyond ordinary people, Shangguan Bingshuang will definitely lose the competition. However, with so many people''s attention, even if Liang Jialong uses his power beyond ordinary people, he doesn''t dare to be blatant and can only use it secretly. But every time Shangguan Bingshuang grabs in front of him, directly cutting off his power.


    Finally, in this kind of frustration and helplessness, Liang Jialong felt that he had lost. It was not careless for him to lose the game because his opponent was stronger than himself. Besides Xiuwei, Liang Jialong felt that he had nothing stronger than Shangguan Bingshuang.


    Shangguan Bingshuang is not only a gorgeous beauty, but also a cold one all the time. Otherwise, she can''t be called "iceberg goddess". After the victory of this competition, she walked off the stage with a cold and pretty face as usual. No one can see that she has any emotional fluctuations, and she seems to have done a trivial thing.


    People who are familiar with her naturally know that she can''t express her emotions because of the skills she has learned, but the audience doesn''t know. She always thinks that this beauty is an expert. Even in the final eight, she doesn''t pay attention to her opponents. She has already made up her mind, and because of this, her fans have increased rapidly, almost catching up with Xiao Yifeng''s fans.


    Xiao Yifeng and others naturally don''t know what the audience thinks, or they can only laugh and cry. Sometimes they are so blind. They feel that Shangguan Bingshuang wins, but they also feel sad for her opponent. They are obviously better than Shangguan Bingshuang, but they are defeated by Shangguan Bingshuang. However, in this way, the supreme beauty team has taken the lead in having a place in the top four.


    When the girls whispered, Xiao Yifeng had already sent Shangguan Lengshuang to the stage. There would be half an hour of performance time between the first and second games. However, such a short time would soon pass. The next game was played by Shangguan Lengshuang and Mu Sijia. Both of them were in the same Yuanying period and Jindan period.


    In view of the previous game, Xiao Yifeng didn''t dare to be careless. In case Mu Sijia had a small universe explosion, Shangguan Lengshuang would be a bit depressed. Shangguan Lengshuang and Liang Jialong can''t see the difference in strength in the eyes of outsiders, but Xiao Yifeng and others are very clear about it. Now this game is the same.Compared with Xiao Yifeng''s nervousness, Shangguan Lengshuang, the contestant of the competition, didn''t care much. She didn''t care much about the ranking of the competition. If she hadn''t accompanied Xiao Yifeng to investigate the plot behind the martial arts conference, she really didn''t want to participate in the competition. However, because of Xiao Yifeng, she decided to win the competition.


    Soon after the midfield performance ended, the audience friends had been looking forward to it for a long time. At this time, they were all concentrated to see which beauty could be more powerful in the competition between the two beauties. Shangguan Lengshuang walked onto the stage leisurely in such an eye-catching situation. Her appearance was graceful and generous, which conquered the hearts of many audiences.


    Surprisingly, it was not mu Sijia, but the referee, who was on the opposite side. In the eyes of people''s doubts, he said in a low voice: "Hello, everyone. Originally, Mu Sijia was supposed to play against Shangguan Lengshuang. Because Mu Sijia was ill before the game and couldn''t participate, she had abandoned her right. The winner of the game was Shangguan Lengshuang, Miss Shangguan."


    To everyone''s surprise, Mu Sijia abstained from the competition and gave up the place in the top four without competition. The audience may believe that Mu Sijia was ill. Those practitioners and Xiao Yifeng naturally know that Mu Sijia must have given up the competition on purpose. It''s not a joke that the practitioners can get sick at will?


    Shangguan Lengshuang was also a bit surprised. I didn''t expect that I had already entered the top four without starting at all. Since the competition, even the ordinary audience can guess the relationship between Shangguan Lengshuang and Shangguan Bingshuang. I didn''t expect that the last eight competition had just started, and the two sisters were promoted side by side. It was absolutely the highlight of this martial arts conference.


    Even though the Shangguan family has not paid much attention to the worldly reputation, they have to admit that this sister''s making any noise will disturb the whole country. Of course, the Shangguan family is very supportive of this kind of world-famous thing, not to mention the first lady who has always been very popular, and the second lady with genius!


    No matter what people say, Shangguan Lengshuang has won the competition without dispute. When she stepped off the stage, the competition in the morning was over, and the audience were not very satisfied. They could have seen the wonderful second competition. In the result, one side abstained and the other side promoted directly. But they had no choice but to sit and watch the performance, at least it was worth the ticket price In the same way, the audience is more looking forward to the game in the afternoon.


    Especially in the competition between Xiao Yifeng and Qin keying, Xiao Yifeng is the most popular player among all the competitors, and also the most popular one to win the championship this time. According to his previous competition, no matter which match he will meet, he will be able to get rid of all the competitors. Both the audience and the competitors are very sure that Xiao Yifeng is a master, and what''s more, he is almost a master There is no use of power beyond ordinary people.


    Qin keying is opposite to him. As a beautiful woman, she must have some supporters, but most of them come because of Qin keying''s beauty. In terms of strength, even if they support Qin keying, they are not optimistic. They think that Qin keying''s drawing to Xiao Yifeng is more troublesome than other opponents.


    Xiao Yifeng''s people are also looking forward to Xiao Yifeng''s competition in the afternoon, but they are different from the audience. What they care about is whether Qin keying will give up the competition like Mu Sijia. After all, Xiao Yifeng''s actual combat ability is still above Shangguan''s cold frost. Even if he can''t use his accomplishments, his strong and abnormal physical strength is enough to make up for it.


    It''s no use saying anything at this time. The key point is whether Qin keying will play in the evening. At noon, he went out to have a good meal and quickly returned to the arena. It''s still in Wei Ran''s guest table. Because there are few people here, it''s relatively quiet and suitable for a group of girls to watch the game.


    And since I saw Linghu Jiangfeng on the first day, maybe because of the disappearance of Ma Mingxing, he will be in a bit of trouble recently, or maybe after knowing Xiao Yifeng''s strength, he doesn''t dare to provoke him. At least for the moment, Linghu Jiangfeng hasn''t appeared. This is the main reason why Xiao Yifeng and other people can be at ease. No one wants to see a fly flying back and forth.


    In the afternoon''s competition, Xiao Yifeng has no pressure at all. Qin keying looks very strong in strength. In front of the competition, she has met some powerful opponents, who have been defeated by her. Xiao Yifeng''s strength is undoubtedly stronger than her, and the most important thing is that he has been on guard against this girl in the early days. Her mind is too deep, and Xiao Yifeng is really afraid of her conspiracy.


    Qin keying''s plot is different from Wu bao''er''s. Wu bao''er is a kind of harmless prank. At most, it''s very naughty, but Qin keying is a kind of calculating. Almost every step of the game is in her expectation, and even if you know she''s calculating, you can''t say anything.


    Even if she is a girl, Xiao Yifeng also has to admire, such a very atmospheric scheming girl, really want to count on themselves, Xiao Yifeng also feel that he has no way, the only countermeasure is to find a way out of the trap, at the beginning of the game, Xiao Yifeng is going to beat the girl directly, even if it can''t be used casually Xiao Yifeng can also win the competition because of the strength of the practitioners. It seems that the coercion is also a very practical attack means.


    Whether this method is despicable or not, Xiao Yifeng thinks it''s better than being calculated. He can be superior to his opponent in strength, but he never dares to despise her. A scheming woman is absolutely terrible. In fact, Xiao Yifeng really wants to understand the grudge between herself and the beautiful girls team. It seems that the team is full of hostility to herself except for the dream fairy.Fortunately, Qin keying didn''t disappoint Xiao Yifeng this time. The referee announced the entry of both players, and Xiao Yifeng stepped onto the competition stage. Opposite him, she also slowly stepped on a seemingly weak beauty. This beauty is no other than Qin keying. She didn''t quit the competition directly like her sister Mu Sijia. She was very brave to compete with Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng is very satisfied with Qin keying''s appearance. He is not interested in the ranking of the competition. It''s good to meet this opponent. He thinks with a smile: "I say, chick, we are old acquaintances, and we are from a school. How about adding a color head to this competition?"


    Xiao Yifeng is confident of Qin keying. There is a big gap between them in strength, and he is more careful. There is no reason for failure. Thinking of this, he takes the initiative to add color to the competition with Qin keying.


    There is no restriction on the conversation between the players in the Wulin competition. Although they say that they are a lottery winner, it''s not a gamble. At most, they bet that their competition will be broadcast live. However, the audience can''t see the conversation between them. Otherwise, if they meet some rude players and yell at them on the court and they are heard by the audience, the impact will be bad.

 Chapter 263

    Qin keying didn''t object to Xiao Yifeng''s proposal. On the contrary, he said with a big smile: "Xiao Yifeng, what color do you want to add? We are old acquaintances. I know you are lustful. Otherwise, I''ll give you mu Sijia or Chu''s sisters. Twins


    Xiao Yifeng is said to be lecherous in front of so many people. Although they can''t hear it, they still can''t help but feel hot. However, they are also excited by Qin keying''s proposal. Whether it''s the sunny girl Mu Sijia or the sisters Chu Jiaorong and Chu Jiaoyan, they are all rare beauties. They can''t take them as their own. If they really win as a bet, they can''t take them as their own To be a girl, is also a very good choice. The idea of


    flashed across Xiao Yifeng''s mind. It only stirred up a little bubble and dissipated everything. Although the proposal was very good, Xiao Yifeng did not believe in Qin Ying Ying. She did not say whether she could do the other people''s main idea.


    Turning his eyes, he said with a smile: "Qin keying, don''t think I don''t know. In our school''s ranking, you can rank higher than them. If you want to add color, you are not much more realistic than them, and you are their master, it''s better to be your own master."


    Qin keying, different from other girls, not only doesn''t blush, but also says with a look of shame and pity: "Xiao Yifeng, how can you do this? You not only have to beat me, but also bully me. Are you too much It''s over. "


    This time it''s Xiao Yifeng''s turn to be speechless. Qin keying clearly knows that he is joking, and he also knows that the girl is cheating. But in the face of such a girl, which man can be hard hearted, Xiao Yifeng has to cough up and say: "Qin keying, I''m a serious person, you will make me very difficult."


    Even though he has already known about Xiao Yifeng, Qin keying is still shocked by Xiao Yifeng''s words. People like Xiao Yifeng dare to say that he is serious. Even if Qin keying wants to continue to charm, he can''t do it. This damned guy is too angry. He has no deep understanding of his shamelessness.


    "Xiao Yifeng, stop talking nonsense. Just tell me what you want to add. I''m not afraid of you." Qin keying secretly scolded Xiao Yifeng for being shameless. He changed his delicate appearance and made the judges beside him sigh that women are really fickle.


    Xiao Yifeng smiles in his heart and looks at you. He says solemnly, "we are all one school. It''s a glory for our school. No matter who wins, it''s the glory of our school. Of course, in order to prevent water from being released in the competition, it''s necessary to add some color. I''m really afraid that we''ll be soft handed and reluctant to rough you."


    Qin keying is now gnashing his teeth. Xiao Yifeng is becoming more and more obscene, and his words are even more difficult to follow. Originally, he thought Xiao Yifeng should be easy to deal with. Now it seems that he wants to reassess Xiao Yifeng. With his thick skin, he also thinks he is a difficult person.


    Xiao Yifeng''s indecency is beyond the referee''s expectation. He should have urged the players to compete, but he has forgotten. Now he also wants to know what color Xiao Yifeng wants to add. He doesn''t want the loser to sleep with the winner. Thinking of this, he feels excited.


    The referee''s feeling is not within the scope of Xiao Yifeng''s attention, and he is proud in his heart. Qin keying can play cute, act poor, and win men''s sympathy. He can also make her not have such a mind, force her anger out, and see how she pretends to be weak.


    Xiao Yifeng has observed Qin keying for several times. The girl does have the appearance of a weak beauty, but she is not only thoughtful, but also has a strong and unyielding heart. How can this kind of girl be weak? If you want to beat her, you can''t do anything else.


    "You say we are all in the same school, and we can''t go too far. That''s it. If you win, I''ll take a loss and ask you to kiss me. If I win, I''m sorry, I''ll kiss you. Do you think it''s fun?" Xiao Yifeng thought in his heart and said with a smile.


    The referee''s heart jumped, Xiao Yifeng this player is really thick skinned.


    If Xiao Yifeng knew that the referee was thinking this way, he would be willing to be defeated. In fact, he was just teasing Qin keying on purpose.


    Qin keying didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng really dared to put forward such shameless color. He couldn''t help but said angrily, "you are a scoundrel, the referee. You don''t care how such a person can enter the competition. Should you ask the organizer to carry out quality education for the players? Don''t let anyone out. What can you do if you hurt people?"


    The referee didn''t expect that the girl who looked weak all the time had a pair of smart teeth, so he said with a bitter smile: "Miss Qin keying, if you are interested in this kind of request, you can give it to the organizing committee. Now it''s still your competition, and the audience is still waiting. As for the lottery, you''d better discuss it in private."


    Xiao Yifeng also said with a smile: "yes, sister keying, in fact, my proposal is private. I will not kiss in public. I''m thin skinned. I''m really embarrassed."


    As soon as his words were finished, the referee was a little unsteady. He hoped that the Organizing Committee of the referee would replace him. Facing such a cheeky player, he didn''t know how to judge. Before, he felt that he was already very unbearable. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng was more than himself. He really had a feeling that the mountains were more than the mountains.Qin keying didn''t really face Xiao Yifeng alone before. I don''t know that he is also a good talker. What''s more, he is a man, and thick skinned always has an advantage over women. Even if Qin keying is a practitioner, he can''t really compare with Xiao Yifeng. Now he just shut up.


    Looking at the heat, Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "if you really don''t like this kind of color, I''ll change it. From the one-sided competition we know, it makes the audience break their glasses. No matter how one-sided the previous competition between Shangguan Bingshuang and Liang Jialong is, at least they are not popular players. Xiao Yifeng is different. In the eyes of many audiences, he is not popular This is the favorite of the final champion of this martial arts conference. Now, she is chased and beaten by a girl who looks weak. The audience thinks that either there is a dark curtain or she doesn''t wake up. It''s subversive.


    Xiao Yifeng is different from when he first entered the competition. He is proficient in many kinds of Kung Fu. Facing different opponents, he will have many different ways. Now he has been changing his playing style. Even so, he is still under the pressure of Qin keying. For the sake of wide knowledge, Qin keying is not inferior to Xiao Yifeng. In this respect, Xiao Yifeng has no advantage.


    In fact, if Xiao Yifeng wants to win Qin keying, it''s not impossible. As long as he infuses spiritual power into his hands, he will easily win the competition. But now Qin keying doesn''t use any power beyond ordinary people. Xiao Yifeng is really embarrassed to do so. Even if he does, outsiders can''t see it, and his self-esteem is still unacceptable.

 Chapter 264

    The Wulin assembly has the principles of the Wulin assembly. It''s not right for a practitioner to participate in it. If he still has to rely on the strength of the practitioner, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t think it''s very interesting. What''s more, Qin keying, who has just been using words, can''t do it. He is very proud sometimes.


    Qin keying probably also saw Xiao Yifeng''s mind, deliberately did not use more than ordinary people''s strength, constantly play to their own strengths, although Xiao Yifeng is still tenacious resistance, she constantly expanded her own advantages, at the same time sneer at heart, see this defeat you, you can not be so shameless.


    The match between Xiao Yifeng and Qin keying was beyond everyone''s expectation, including himself. Before the match, he thought about many tricks Qin keying might use. As a result, other people''s intrigues were useless. Relying on his own strength, he suppressed Xiao Yifeng''s power.


    Since the competition, Qin keying''s every competition has been light and nimble. She has won by pure skill. If her opponent is a little stronger, she will use some tricks. Even if she meets some practitioners, Qin keying has not suffered a loss in the competition. Even if she reaches the final eight, she still hides her strength.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know whether Qin keying''s concealment of strength is really to deal with herself. However, judging from the current situation, the girl is very successful. At least she is a little worried now. Xiao Yifeng never thought that Qin keying''s style is mainly hard and fierce, and she should avoid the edge with her strong body.


    It''s not that he really wants to compete with Qin keying and can''t defeat Qin keying, but now everyone has suppressed cultivation. Xiao Yifeng''s physical body is strong and can''t be hurt, but it can''t be used to attack. Otherwise, he will be suspected of oppressing others with cultivation, which naturally doesn''t conform to Xiao Yifeng''s personality.


    Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er know more than the other two young girls. Shangguan Lengshuang says helplessly: "Qin keying''s mind is unfathomable. The strength she and Xiao Yifeng show is at least twice as strong as before. If we only follow the rules of the Wulin conference, even if I go up in person, I will not be her opponent She is strong enough to win the championship


    Shangguan Lengshuang is mature and generous. She will not be arrogant and complacent. Of course, she can''t belittle herself. Judging from the performance of the previous players, the final is probably her own and Xiao Yifeng. Now Xiao Yifeng is being beaten by Qin keying. Obviously, the candidates for the final have to change. If Shangguan Lengshuang doesn''t compete with Qin keying, she is not sure.


    Shangguan Bingshuang is different from her elder sister. She is proud of her nature. Up to now, she only obeys her elder sister except Xiao Yifeng. Since Shangguan Lengshuang has said that she is not sure about Qin keying, she has no bottom in her heart. What''s more, Qin keying''s strength can''t be underestimated. Her skill and strength have reached the goal The limit of human martial arts is that our sisters can do it at most. If we really want to win or lose, we may rely on luck.


    Like their views, Wu bao''er also thinks that Xiao Yifeng has little hope. After a period of training recently, Xiao Yifeng has reached the peak of human martial arts even if he does not use the power of the practitioners. However, in front of Qin keying, who has been practicing for many years, he is naturally deficient.


    Wei Ran and Jiang wanting are not experienced enough, and their eyesight is not as good as Wu bao''er and Shangguan sisters. They are also worried that Xiao Yifeng is attacked by Qin keying on the stage. They are not afraid of Xiao Yifeng''s defeat, but they are worried about his injury. Their hearts are all on Xiao Yifeng. If their status is not appropriate, they want to cheer Xiao Yifeng.


    Like all the women, most of the audience are optimistic about Xiao Yifeng. As a result, Xiao Yifeng is completely passive in today''s competition. He doesn''t have the natural and unrestrained attitude towards his opponents in the previous competition. Some people who understand Xiao Yifeng can understand that he is suppressed by Qin keying, while those who don''t think Xiao Yifeng is waiting for the opportunity!


    All the audience held their breath, waiting for a result. Whether Xiao Yifeng was defeated by Qin keying or whether the popular player Xiao Yifeng will continue his journey remains to be seen.


    In fact, everyone is not as depressed as Xiao Yifeng. Even if he doesn''t care about the final result of the martial arts conference, this game is too subdued. Qin keying''s match with himself is different from Shangguan Bingshuang''s match with Liang Jialong. Shangguan Bingshuang expected the enemy to take the lead and completely restrained Liang Jialong''s play.


    Qin keying completely suppressed himself. Since the competition, Xiao Yifeng''s top priority is strength and body method. As a result, Qin keying suppressed him in the strongest aspect of Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng felt that this was a challenge to self-esteem, but he had nothing to do.


    Thinking of his previous bet with Qin keying, I really regret that he was careless at that time. However, on second thought, he was also happy. At that time, he thought that he would definitely win the game, and he thought that when he won, how could he know from Qin keying why they were hostile to him? In the end, he forgot to say what he would do if he lost. Qin keying didn''t ask, which is really unreasonable I''m very lucky.


    Once Xiao Yifeng had this kind of happiness, she relaxed a lot. As a result, because she couldn''t lift her spirits, she was even more oppressed by Qin keying. She seemed to have no ability to breathe. She only knew how to resist the attack. Although she was mechanical, at least she didn''t let Qin keying''s attack succeed.According to his meaning, Qin keying has obviously suppressed himself. It''s better to hold on for a while. When he can''t bear it, he''d better take the initiative to admit defeat. It''s not humiliating to be inferior to others. It''s the most humiliating thing to let people really get off the stage. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to lose face.


    As a result, at this time, Qin keying, who had been attacking fiercely, suddenly turned two somersaults in the air and fell to the ground. He said in a soft voice, "Xiao Yifeng, you have won this competition. I can''t beat you. I''ll try to do what you said. I''ll step down first. You''ll go to our side to find me later." He also pointed to the corner of the audience where Mu Sijia and Chu sisters were watching.


    In a hurry, not to mention that Xiao Yifeng didn''t respond, the referee was a bit confused, and didn''t know how to announce the result of the game. Qin keying gave up the game and admitted defeat when the situation was very good, but everyone could see that Xiao Yifeng had just been suppressed by Qin keying.


    Qin Yiying doesn''t care about the result of the competition. Now he doesn''t give up his place.


    "Qin keying, although I really want to know why you are hostile to me, I won our bet in this way. I''m not interested in asking why you are hostile to me, and I won''t accept it. It''s meaningless for you to give me a fair game." Xiao Yifeng calls Qin keying who is ready to go down.


    Qin keying looked at Xiao Yifeng with great interest, and then said with a smile: "anyway, as a cultivator, you have such arrogance. It''s not bad, but to tell you the truth, I''m not your opponent at all. The reason why I performed so well before is purely my teacher''s skill. By condensing your self cultivation with some techniques, you can make an ordinary person happy in an instant To become a master, of course, not everyone can use this method, otherwise our school would have been in the world for a long time. "


    After a pause, seeing Xiao Yifeng''s attentive waiting for the following content, Qin keying said with a smile: "and the biggest disadvantage of this technique is that it can''t last long. It can only improve one''s cultivation within a certain period of time. After a certain period of time, his cultivation will naturally go back to before, and even go back a little bit. If I don''t want to see you beaten, I won''t waste any money Hard to do this, now that time has passed, if I continue to fight with you, I will be the loser. "


    Xiao Yifeng carefully reviews Qin keying''s words. The reason why Qin keying is so powerful is that he has temporarily improved his cultivation. Qin keying is already a practitioner who approaches the peak of the golden elixir in the later period of the golden elixir. If he improves his cultivation, it will be at least the junior high school of Yuanying. In this case, Qin keying''s cultivation is almost the same as Xiao Yifeng''s, even without the power of cultivation The world has also reached.


    Now Qin keying gives up the competition because her strength is about to disappear, and Xiao Yifeng can only shake her head and laugh. In Qin keying''s opinion, she just suppresses Xiao Yifeng for a while. As long as Xiao Yifeng persists for a long time, she will surely win. But she doesn''t know that as long as she persists for a while, Xiao Yifeng plans to give up the competition.


    It''s hard to say who''s lucky. Anyway, the result of the game has been fixed. The match between Xiao Yifeng and Qin keying ended with Xiao Yifeng''s victory. Today''s audience is an eye opener. The game is really full of ups and downs. They have seen many strange scenes, especially Qin keying who has always been dominant. Many people even doubt what the game is about Inside story, some fans who originally supported Xiao Yifeng also began to question.


    Regardless of the audience''s opinions, Xiao Yifeng went directly to the guests'' table after stepping down. He told Shangguan sisters what Qin keying had said before, and finally asked, "Shangguan teacher, you know the cultivation world very well. Do you know what sect has such magical skills? After improving cultivation, it only has a little influence, but it doesn''t have much side effects?"


    "In fact, according to what you say, many schools have similar skills. It''s impossible to infer Qin keying''s identity from this skill. Didn''t you say they want you to go there to have a look? You can just go and ask directly." Shangguan Lengshuang shakes her head and suggests that she doesn''t know.


    Wu bao''er also echoed: "brother Yifeng, the skill you said is not very useful. It''s the ability to stimulate your own potential and improve your cultivation in a short time. Even if we demon clan have many races, it''s a little different for a person who doesn''t have much hatred to deal with you in this way. Qin keying, they don''t really have any hatred with brother Yifeng."


    Xiao Yifeng nodded a lot. What Wu bao''er said is quite reasonable. However, after thinking for a long time, Xiao Yifeng didn''t know when the people of the beautiful girls team had a relationship with each other. These women only knew each other when they entered the martial arts competition, but they didn''t have a good attitude towards themselves from the beginning. How can we say that they were all the same school team.


    Xiao Yifeng was also very dissatisfied with this. If he really did something that made people angry, he would be responsible for it. However, he didn''t do anything, but they treated him like this. Xiao Yifeng was very dissatisfied. He nodded and said, "I''m going to ask what happened to these women. You can wait for the good news of my successful return."


    Looking at Xiao Yifeng''s back, some girls look strange, but they can''t help laughing. They just want to meet some women. There''s no need to rush to the execution ground. In fact, everyone on the scene is very curious. Why do the girls of the beautiful girls team look so unpleasant to Xiao Yifeng? It''s true that Xiao Yifeng is very feminine. For example, aren''t they all around him all the time?The guest seat is next to the audience. Qin keying told him that it was not far away. But when he walked in the audience, there would always be some excited audience standing up and asking for Xiao Yifeng''s autograph, which would be regarded as instant fame. Even if Xiao Yifeng entered the world of cultivation in the future, he still wanted to stay in the secular world, and he couldn''t refuse.


    It''s not far away. It took Xiao Yifeng almost half an hour to show up in the audience where Qin keying and others are. At this time, he is sweating. With his warm and cold constitution, he can have such a big reaction. It can be seen how important audience fans are. Fortunately, they are still rational and don''t tear Xiao Yifeng''s clothes.


    "Hello, handsome boy, I''m glad to see you again. I''m sweating. It doesn''t seem that hot that day." Xiao Yifeng just entered Qin keying''s audience. One of the Chu sisters who was eliminated by Xiao Yifeng suddenly said with a smile that Xiao Yifeng didn''t know which one she was.


    "Jiao Yan, don''t tease him. He''s here to ask for a crime." Qin keying knows what Xiao Yifeng is doing here. He pulls Chu Jiaoyan with a smile and glances at Xiao Yifeng.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng also knew who he was talking to. Some of them said with a smile: "the previous competition was really not very interesting. If only we didn''t meet it."

 Chapter 265

    Chu Jiao Yan turned her eyes and hummed: "come on, Xiao Da Qingsheng, we are not so stingy. We are inferior to others. If we lose, we lose. Anyway, we just come to play." It doesn''t matter what she said, but it doesn''t look so grand.


    Xiao Yifeng is a little dizzy. When did he have such a nickname? Even if he had more women, these women should not know. At least they can''t know about Wu bao''er and Wei Ran.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yifeng coughed, turned to Qin keying and said, "classmate Qin keying, I have come to you. Can you tell me why you seem to be hostile to me? I should not have seen you before the martial arts competition."


    This time, Qin keying didn''t speak. He just looked at Xiao Yifeng with a smile, until Xiao Yifeng was a little uncomfortable and doubted whether he remembered something wrong. Then he said, "you want to know why. It''s very simple. You''ll understand why we treat you so soon."


    After she finished, she gave way to the side. Then a leisurely voice came out from behind Qin keying and said, "a month and a half ago, Xiao Yifeng, the female teacher''s dormitory of No.2 Middle School, you are so lucky. Do you have good health?" Her voice fell, and the dreamlike fairy appeared in front of Xiao Yifeng.


    Without seeing her, he heard her voice first. When the fairy came out, she was still covered. Xiao Yifeng knew who the woman was. He tried his best to have any grudge with the fairy. He even doubted whether the fairy was a disciple of gouren Valley, and he had the deepest hatred with gouren valley.


    For a long time, he never thought that the dream fairy might have been bumped into by himself. Not only did he have a good look at others, but also because of the woman''s torture, his cultivation and ability had been greatly improved. Finally, he killed Zui Xiaoyao. In a word, Xiao Yifeng suffered a lot from her.


    Since that day, Xiao Yifeng has never seen that mysterious woman again, and Shangguan sisters can''t tell where such a master comes from in the school. According to Xiao Yifeng''s conjecture, the cultivation of mysterious women at least has the peak strength of Yuan infant period, otherwise they won''t be so ravaged and have no resistance ability at all.


    Judging by his current accomplishments, if he faced the mysterious woman, Xiao Yifeng was not sure. It was not that he had a psychological shadow because he was trampled by others. Xiao Yifeng''s psychological quality was always very good. He was a very fair comparison. Although he was in a coma at that time, he could guess that the mysterious woman didn''t want to kill herself at all, and he had absolute reservation.


    All the time, a tough and mysterious woman suddenly appeared in front of her, and she was actually the first beauty in the school''s Qunfang spectrum. Xiao Yifeng thought that she had always thought she was very smart, so why couldn''t she think of it here? With the appearance of the mysterious woman at that time, it was not bad even compared with that of Shangguan Bingshuang. It was impossible that she didn''t go on the brilliant spectrum, but he didn''t know what it was In fact, all along, the dream fairy did not show his true face.


    "What''s the matter? If our elder sister asks you, we are not satisfied with your reaction now! " Mu Sijia is not only sunny, but also very pungent occasionally. Her words make people listen like a flying girl, but she is also sunny and lovely, giving people a very contradictory feeling.


    Xiao Yifeng stopped thinking, looked at the still masked fairy, and said with a bitter smile: "elder sister, I was an accident at the beginning, you also punished me properly, and I was made happy by you, you won''t be upset, you plan to do it again, I can''t help you toss."


    His voice just fell, and several girls blushed. Even if the dream fairy knew Xiao Yifeng very well, he couldn''t help spat: "bah, who''s bothering you? You offended me. You''re reasonable. You dare to tease me. Do you really want to have a better time?"


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned. Seeing that several women were blushing and glaring at him, he suddenly understood and coughed awkwardly: "cough, sorry, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, ha, I mean at that time you used fire to burn me and thunder to chop me. It''s all like this. You''re still angry. I really didn''t mean it. You know my relationship with Shangguan teacher. I was looking for her at that time You have to believe me


    No matter who is stronger, Xiao Yifeng is a little embarrassed about what happened on that day. Xiao Yifeng''s lust is right. At least he doesn''t go to peep at other people''s baths. It''s a misunderstanding that needs to be clarified. At that time, he wanted to explain that the mysterious woman suddenly disappeared. Now that he has a chance, he must make it clear.


    "It''s good for you to say that if the elder sister hadn''t burned you with fire and struck you with thunder, you would have had a good day today. You would have been killed by drunk Xiaoyao." Mu Sijia is as straightforward as ever.


    "Jiajia, that''s his luck. Don''t mention it. I didn''t come here to talk about the past." The dream fairy gently stops Mu Sijia. Although her tone is very gentle, Mu Sijia is very obedient. It can be seen that her words are no different from orders to Mu Sijia.


    Xiao Yifeng is also a little embarrassed. Mu Sijia is right. Just now, he thought that the dream fairy didn''t die when she was burning and thundering, and benefited a lot. He always suspected that the dream fairy was deliberately helping herself. Now Mu Sijia''s words also confirmed this. Xiao Yifeng didn''t understand why she didn''t know the dream fairy at that time, and why she spent her time To help yourself!"Xiao Yifeng, don''t think about it. Do you know why we are hostile to you now?" Qin keying has a close mind and can see other people''s thoughts clearly. Xiao Yifeng''s psychological activities can''t escape the girl''s eyes.


    Xiao Yifeng takes a look at Qin keying. He is scrupulous and appreciative of the girl. Smart girls can only look at her from a distance. Xiao Yifeng has always been respectful of them, but it doesn''t mean that he thinks Qin keying''s character is not good. The right way of smart people is right and the evil way is evil. At least at present, Qin keying should be decent.


    At the same time, he also understands why several girls of the beautiful girls team hate themselves so much. If their boss is taken advantage of by others, they will not give each other a good look. It is obvious that the relationship between the girls and the dream fairy is unusual. After seeing all other people''s affairs, he must know that he has not found himself in private, which is very restrained.


    Because the heart has guilt, and bear the dream fairy benefits, Xiao Yifeng sad found that the other party want to deal with themselves, as if they can only listen, if you have to argue, it is too shameless.


    Fortunately, the dream fairy didn''t embarrass Xiao Yifeng like other girls. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he said with a smile, "Xiao Yifeng, you don''t have to look like a criminal. We are not cannibals. We won''t do anything to you. The past is over. No one should mention it again."


    Xiao Yifeng said that these women are much more powerful than tigers, but he said with a smile: "yes, let the past go. People always want to see the past." Relieved at the same time, see other several girls glare at themselves, and then said: "but you helped me at the beginning, I will always remember, thank you very much."


    The other girls let him off with a hum when they heard him say that. Xiao Yifeng was a little bit embarrassed. The other girls didn''t care. You and your little sisters followed him. But he didn''t dare to show it. Now he is a guilty man. He must keep a low profile.


    "I have just said that I have something to do with you. Originally I wanted to wait for the end of the game, but now I have to leave ahead of time because of something. Let me talk to you first." The dream fairy didn''t seem to see the little action between the sisters and Xiao Yifeng. She pulled the topic back and talked about business with Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng saw that what had happened before was really exposed, and immediately said: "if you have something to say, as long as you can use mine, go in the water, go in the fire, there will never be a word that doesn''t matter." After that, he thought, what he said is really heroic.


    "Well, since you said that, I''m not polite. When the game is over, you''ll go to the Ming Feng clan and find your fiancee to get married." DREAM FAIRY seems to be influenced by Xiao Yifeng''s heroism, also very simply and directly said.


    "Dream cluster PA not enemy, in the heart Xiao Yi son put forward a request to be really not steady, didn''t mention the flower directly recently.


    Now the dream fairy suddenly proposes to go to Mingfeng family to get married. In Xiao Yifeng''s heart, a beautiful woman comes up. She can take everything for granted. If someone opposes, it will be very strange. The beautiful fiancee, who brings great pressure to Xiao Yifeng, and Huangfu Junyi, who said she would see you again before she left.


    If the dream fairy doesn''t mention it, Xiao Yifeng just keeps her figure in his heart for a short time. No matter whether he has feelings for the girl or not, the first person to jump out is his fiancee, who has saved himself. Xiao Yifeng will never forget it. It''s just that the dream Fairy suddenly mentions her and wants to get married by himself. It''s weird.


    Dream fairies didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to react so much. Except for dream fairies, other girls all covered their mouths and laughed. However, they immediately thought that it must be an accident that Xiao Yifeng reacted so much, and obviously they didn''t like it. They suddenly looked at Xiao Yifeng angrily.


    Xiao Yifeng wants to cry very much. Let''s not talk about the pressure brought by the dream fairy. Her little sisters are too speechless. Why don''t they have such a bad impression on themselves? Don''t they say that they have a good relationship with women? I can''t see the good relationship at all.


    The dream fairy didn''t see Xiao Yifeng crying. She continued: "as the fiance of Huangfu Junyi, when it''s time for you to travel, there are some special secrets in this competition. I think you''ve found out, and I won''t stop you from investigating. However, after the competition is over, you have to go to Mingfeng family and marry Huangfu Junyi home I will not pursue his affairs with you. "


    Xiao Yifeng now understands that just now he thought that the dream fairy could be relieved that he didn''t pursue what happened to her at the beginning. Now it seems that people didn''t pursue what happened to her. They just changed the conditions. This is simply forced marriage. But according to the truth, isn''t it strange that the fiance doesn''t marry an unmarried wife?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yifeng shakes his head. When he thinks of Huangfu Junyi, he thinks of his special mode of thinking. He thinks that he must have been corrupted. These principles are correct. If someone else had changed his mind, Xiao Yifeng would say that it was very strange. But the question is, how did he become Huangfu Junyi''s tough girl fiancee.Concerning his future happiness, Xiao Yifeng had to harden his head and say: "I say elder sister, you say so. According to the truth, I should agree, but..." Regardless of the girls'' angry eyes, Xiao Yifeng took a deep breath and said firmly, "can any of you tell me why I am Huangfu Junyi''s fiance? I asked her, but she didn''t tell me. I always want to know what''s going on."


    After his words, he was acutely aware that these girls had taken back their angry eyes. Before he was happy, these girls probably knew that they were wronged, they found that their eyes changed from anger to sympathy. Xiao Yifeng felt that he had done something wrong.

 Chapter 266

    The dream fairy did not answer Xiao Yifeng, but said: "is it very strange that you and Huangfu Junyi are unmarried? Shouldn''t the Qilin blood of the ancient demon clan be married to the Ming Feng blood of the Ming Feng clan? "


    Xiao Yifeng collapsed. It was this kind of helpless way of speaking. At the beginning, Huangfu Junyi used this kind of wordless rhetorical question to say that Xiao Yifeng was speechless. Now the dream fairy also said such a sentence. He felt that his world had been overturned. If he talked like this every day, he would only listen to Huangfu Junyi and have no resistance I''ve lost my strength.


    Wait a minute, Xiao Yifeng suddenly thought of something and asked tentatively, "you said the blood of the ancient demon clan, the blood of the unicorn, and the blood of the Phoenix. What''s the matter?"


    DREAM FAIRY a Zheng, also be some doubt of way: "upper official sisters and Wu bao''er didn''t tell you?". The blood of the ancient demon clan is actually the blood of the unicorn in the blood of the ancient demon clan. But now, this kind of blood does not exist and there is no race. It has become a totem of human beings. You are the only Unicorn now. "


    "Kylin, kylin people?" No matter what legend has it that Xiao Yifeng is a totem, people can''t believe it. In fact, Xiao Yifeng is only a totem of nature.


    Xiao Yifeng used to be said to be the blood of the ancient demon clan, but he didn''t know what kind of demon clan he was. Now it''s the first time that he heard that he was actually the blood of the unicorn. Besides, according to the dream fairy, he is now refining the demon formula with his own body, even if he is a unicorn. Although this name is a little strange, it''s very consistent.


    "You don''t know who you are, don''t you? The Shangguan family and the dragon family should know what your blood represents." DREAM FAIRY see Xiao Yifeng''s appearance, some doubt of ask a way.


    Xiao Yifeng was also a little strange. At this time, he could only shrug his shoulders and said: "in fact, they didn''t tell me. I didn''t hear it from them. Even if I met other people, no one told me that the blood of the ancient demon clan was the blood of the Unicorn. What you said is the first time I heard it."


    "It''s strange that they should not know, but since they didn''t tell you, how can you tell those people you meet? They are not your enemies, or they don''t have enough accomplishments. I guess they don''t know." The dream fairy is a little strange, but he said casually.


    "In theory, you are right to say that, but if you think that a sword immortal in Shushan and the leader of Qingshan sect, Wen Xingyu, are not good enough at cultivation, then you should take it as if I didn''t say that." Xiao Yifeng curled his lips and didn''t agree with the dream fairy''s words.


    Xiao Yifeng is a little regretful after what he said. His meeting with Shushan Jianxian and Wen Xingyu is very secret. They should not be quick to tell. They are very special. It is estimated that if Xiao Yifeng doesn''t tell, others really don''t know that they have met them.


    Sure enough, as he expected, his voice fell, and all the girls headed by the dream fairy were silent. They didn''t doubt Xiao Yifeng''s words. From the usual observation, Xiao Yifeng has always been very low-key and didn''t take the initiative to provoke anyone. There''s no need to boast about such a character.


    The girls don''t know who Shushan Sword Fairy is. After all, this statement is very general. But Wen Xingyu, the leader of Qingshan sect, is really famous. Maybe he is just a cunning handsome man and one of his father-in-law in Xiao Yifeng''s eyes. In other people''s eyes, he is the leader of Qingshan sect, and he is also a great master who is close to the robbery.


    They all know the situation of Xiao Yifeng and Wen Ying. Last time in the challenge arena, Xiao Yifeng knocked Wen Ying unconscious, and all the girls also saw it. Even if Xiao Yifeng had a lot of opinions, they thought Wen Ying was to blame. Now when they heard Xiao Yifeng say that he had met Wen Xingyu, the first reaction of all the girls was that Wen Xingyu came to ask Xiao Yifeng for trouble.


    They are different from Xiao Yifeng. They know something about the world of cultivation. The mysterious woman, dream fairy, knows more than Wu bao''er and Shangguan Lengshuang. She knows that some experts in the world of cultivation can''t want to live in the secular world. It''s just that Wen Xingyu can come to the secular world for Xiao Yifeng. It''s really unexpected.


    Of course, they don''t think that Xiao Yifeng has gone to the world of cultivating truth. His accomplishments are regarded as masters in the secular world. Those who have gone to the world of cultivating truth can only be regarded as masters of the younger generation. As long as the better disciples of the second generation come out, Xiao Yifeng is inferior to them, and those people generally reach the period of distraction.


    "Since you''ve met Wen Xingyu, it''s really strange that you don''t know that you are Kirin blood. But that''s not the point. The point is that you want to go to Mingfeng family, find Huangfu Junyi and marry her. You should marry her home quickly." The fairy began to wonder, and then the old saying came back.


    Xiao Yifeng was a little helpless. Looking at the fairy, he said: "there is some truth in what you said before, but why do I have to marry Huangfu Junyi? We don''t know each other, and we don''t have any emotional foundation. Even if we really get married, how can we live in the future? Besides, you should also know that I have a girlfriend, and Jiang wanting is my girlfriend. If I marry Huangfu Junyi Fu Junyi, what can she do? You won''t let me give up. ""Hum, playful man, drag it out and chop it." Mu Sijia is obviously unhappy with the playboy. Xiao Yifeng suspects that she has been abandoned.


    "Yes, I hate this kind of playful man most. I''m going to marry Jun Yi and think about other women. If it''s me, I''ll castrate him." This time, the speaker is Chu Jiaorong who hasn''t opened her mouth. She seems to be quiet, but she can''t bear to speak.


    Xiao Yifeng felt that the cool wind kept blowing between his legs, but he couldn''t help crying and laughing: "elder sister, give me a way to live. Who said I''m going to marry Huangfu Junyi, and even if I''m playful, I''ll have to wait for it to become a fact. Don''t assume that wanting and I know each other before and after Huangfu Junyi, do you understand?"


    Qin keying is not so rude and unreasonable as the other two girls, but he directly blocked Xiao Yifeng: "you are right. You came first and came later. When you were born, your fate with Huangfu Junyi had already been decided. Otherwise, other girls have never seen you and have to marry you. The blood of Mingfeng and Qilin is predestined by heaven, and heaven''s rule is the biggest. Haven''t you heard of it Is that right? "


    Xiao Yifeng looks at Qin keying speechless. This woman is more powerful than anyone else. Even heaven has moved her out. However, if her blood and Huangfu Junyi''s blood are predestined by heaven, she can''t resist it. Unless she really cares about everything, she can''t stand being forced to marry.


    In the heart of pride, fearless way: "God is destined to how, have the ability to take back my blood, if I become an ordinary person, there will be no one to force marriage, I and Jiang wanting even if there is no real world influence, can also walk together, I don''t think that he is the kind of people who only envy Yuanyang but not Xianxian, but I will not comply What''s the so-called destiny? I will sacrifice my happiness and never abandon my woman. "


    He was not a submissive person, otherwise he would not have been in school, but he was famous for fighting in nearby universities and middle schools. The reason why he had a good attitude towards these women was that he felt guilty and grateful for seeing all the fairies and getting many benefits from her help.


    But these are not his wishes, he certainly can''t for the original thing, let these women whatever, heart fire, also don''t care, want to give up Jiang wanting, it''s better to take back the blood.


    The women were startled by the sudden outbreak of Xiao Yifeng. Even the dream fairy was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yifeng''s attitude was so tough, and it was really for his own sake that women could give up everything. We were all practitioners of truth. Our perception was many times stronger than that of normal people. The acting couldn''t hide people''s eyes, and he was obviously showing his true feelings.


    This is why Jiang wanting is not around, otherwise she will be moved. While all the women are shocked by Xiao Yifeng''s attitude, they also understand why Xiao Yifeng is so popular with women. It depends on his attitude towards women, which is enough to make most women regard him as their husband.


    But now his attitude makes all the women very unhappy. The more determined Xiao Yifeng is, the more difficult it is to marry Huangfu Junyi. The main purpose of all the women is to let Xiao Yifeng marry Huangfu Junyi. Their attitude towards Xiao Yifeng is also very contradictory. They appreciate his firmness and hate his firmness.


    The dream fairy is obviously more reasonable, otherwise he won''t be seen by others. He can also help the other party improve his ability. After thinking about it, he whispered: "in fact, there''s nothing wrong with you doing this, and according to the regulations of our Ming Feng clan, men don''t have to marry only one wife."


    "Well?" Xiao Yifeng was stunned. It turned out that there was such a good thing. So many women could marry? Then he thought of a key point and asked, "do you say you are Ming Feng clan? You are the same as Huangfu Junyi. Are you from the Ming Feng family? "


    "Nonsense, how can you be so slow? I just remember now." The dream fairy didn''t speak. The talkative one was Mu Sijia: "you don''t have to think about your clever and actually stupid head. If we don''t have any special relationship with Huangfu Junyi, we can urge you to marry her. We are all from Ming Feng family, silly birds."


    Xiao Yifeng''s old face is red. In fact, this is a very obvious matter. At the very beginning, he heard Wu Baoer say that the Hsien Feng clan is a very mysterious member of the demon clan. The subconscious thought that there was a small population of the Shen Feng clan, and even guessed that the people of Shen Feng clan were of one continuous line.


    Now there are a lot of beautiful women who are called Ming Feng. Xiao Yifeng really can''t accept them. However, it''s said that Ming Feng doesn''t have much contact with other races. If they are not of the same race, who will urge Xiao Yifeng to marry Huangfu Junyi?


    "In fact, it''s not impossible for me to marry Huangfu Junyi, but if you think about it, I just graduated from high school and I''m not even 20 years old this year. Even if I''m several years younger than I am according to the law, it''s a bit difficult for me to marry her so early." Xiao Yifeng thought for a moment, no longer resist, just feel that time is a little too hasty.


    "Do you think we want Junyi to marry you so early? She''s the most talented person of the Ming Feng family, and the only one who can use the secret of space to perfection. If it''s not time, I won''t rush you." Xiao Yifeng wanted to cover Mu Sijia''s mouth, and the girl was too talkative."Well, as you said, time is pressing. Can you tell me why? I think my marriage partner has been limited by you. If you don''t tell me the reason, I won''t be reconciled." Xiao Yifeng is still very persistent, breaking the casserole to ask in the end.


    This time, Mu Sijia didn''t speak. Neither the Chu sisters nor Qin keying spoke. They looked at the dream fairy together. She had always been the eldest sister of several people. The content of Xiao Yifeng''s question seemed to be of great importance. Only she could decide whether to answer it or not.

 Chapter 267

    Xiao Yifeng also began to be curious. He just wanted to ask why he had to marry Huangfu Junyi as soon as possible. It was so difficult to answer. There must be some unknown secret. All normal people have a heart of gossip. What''s more, this secret will be related to their own happiness. Xiao Yifeng concentrated on waiting for the dream fairy to answer.


    The dream fairy pondered for a moment, and said: "in fact, the thing is very simple. When Junyi was very young, the elders of the family predicted to her that if she could not find the most suitable person to marry before she was 20 years old, she would be old all her life. Moreover, if she did not believe that any husband who married after 20 years old could not even enter the bridal chamber, she would be killed."


    "Poof", Xiao Yifeng didn''t hold his breath. He didn''t expect that the dream fairy would say such a reason. If such a reason appeared in the secular world, it would make people believe that how could so many people of the Ming Feng clan still believe such nonsense, Kefu life? This is the saying of what era. Xiao Yifeng feels that she has been fooled by them. This can be regarded as the reason why she must get married.


    "What do you mean, don''t you believe us?" Xiao Yimu can''t help but feel angry for a long time.


    "I believe it. Why don''t I believe it? You go on. I''ll go home to wash and sleep. I believe there''s life in this world. Ha ha." Xiao Yifeng waved his hand as he spoke, ready to go back.


    "Stop. What''s your attitude? What we''re saying is true." Seeing that Xiao Yifeng was going to leave, Mu Sijia was a little worried and held him back.


    Xiao Yifeng was held by Mu Sijia and was embarrassed to break away. He could only say helplessly: "please, everyone, even if you want me to get married, please find a reliable reason. I am also a good youth with socialist education. Can I believe this superstitious excuse? Do I look like a fool?"


    The result of Xiao Yifeng''s words, in exchange for a group of women''s white eyes, the meaning of the eyes is very obvious, "you are a fool, the world''s first fool, big fool."


    Xiao Yifeng felt that he couldn''t make sense with these women. Anyway, there were many reasons that people couldn''t believe. He had better leave as soon as possible. He even doubted whether these women had mental problems. However, he still remembered the help of the dream fairy, and said to her, "I don''t care why you do this at the end of the day, but for such reasons, I think you are insincere, Forget it. Everyone has his own way of life. Don''t force it


    "Xiao Yifeng, although you''ve always been very smart and have the strongest understanding among the people I met, you''ve lost because you don''t have enough knowledge. In your words, the basic knowledge is weak. Who says that prophecy is nonsense? What''s more, your so-called feudal superstition doesn''t break itself. If you don''t believe in superstition, what are we practitioners?" DREAM FAIRY see Xiao Yifeng very persistent, slightly ironic way.


    Xiao Yifeng is stunned this time. He has been thinking about problems from the perspective of ordinary people. Now listening to the words of dream box, he suddenly remembers that he is in contradiction with atheism. Since there can be practitioners and monsters, why can''t there be prophecy!


    Seeing that Xiao Yifeng didn''t speak, the fairy continued: "in fact, even if it''s a common prophecy, we won''t believe it. After all, we all practice against heaven. At some point, we will feel something. Only the elder of the prophecy Junyi is the most powerful prophet in our family. He has been studying prophecy all his life, and he has been preparing for Junyi Before he spoke, he said that after he predicted this time, he would encounter a catastrophe. Sure enough, within half a year, the elder''s robbery failed and his soul was broken. "


    Xiao Yifeng''s heart trembles when he hears that the elder has gone to rob. His cultivation is not low. It''s not a joke for such a person to talk. It seems that the situation of Huangfu Junyi must be like this. Thinking of the spirited elder, Xiao Yifeng no longer thinks that this excuse is ridiculous.


    "In another month, Junyi''s 20th birthday is coming, and you are doomed. Even if you want to hide, you can''t escape. If you don''t want to be killed by Junyi''s husband, you can wait until you want to get married, as long as you don''t regret it." DREAM FAIRY knew that Xiao Yifeng believed his words and continued to say slowly.


    Xiao Yifeng now knows that he can''t get married. As a practitioner, his cultivation is against the heaven, and he also believes in heaven''s will. Since he and Huangfu Junyi can''t escape the fate of becoming lovers, they will get married sooner or later, so he can''t be killed by her.


    In the face of irresistible reasons, even if Xiao Yifeng is eloquent, he still doesn''t know what to do. If he heard such reasons, let alone agreed, he would not believe them at all. However, when the facts are in front of him, there is no scientific explanation for the things in the world of Xiuzhen.


    It''s not that Xiao Yifeng doesn''t like Huangfu Junyi. Beautiful women like her are rare in the world. Unless Xiao Yifeng has physical or mental defects, and Huangfu Junyi''s natural character is not unreasonable. It can be seen that if she is allowed to be a wife, she will be very happy.


    In fact, he didn''t like the feeling of arranged marriage. Even without the orders of his parents and the words of a spouse, there was a more powerful restriction, that is, heaven stipulated that he and she must be lovers. Even if the cultivator changed his life against heaven, no one could escape the arrangement of fate before he reached the immortal level. Moreover, even if he really reached the immortal level, he had to communicate with a new one The fate of the struggle.Thinking that he could not escape the fate, he became the husband of Huangfu Junyi sooner or later, but he did not marry her before she was 20 years old. At that time, he was killed, and he didn''t even enter the bridal chamber. It''s not his own style.


    The fairies of dreams seem to see Xiao Yifeng''s inner struggle, and no one bothers him. Even in modern society, people regard marriage as a child''s play, and it is also very important to face the question of whether or not to marry someone. There are several normal people who are willing to have their own marriage without a good end. What''s more, the customs of the cultivation world are closer to ancient times. If they really get married, they will marry a chicken and a dog Follow the dog.


    In fact, if Xiao Yifeng agrees, all the women will not like him. How can such a rash person be a person who can be entrusted for life? Even if the object is Huangfu Junyi instead of herself, the women will have feelings of sadness and common hatred. Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what they think. Women''s thoughts are too strange. They want to force marriage while they want to oppose it.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng''s character is good, but also in the heart is not willing to, the result was miraculously won the approval of this group of contradictory women, this is really a mistake.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know this. Apart from not liking this kind of arranged marriage, he also has worries. The Ming Feng family doesn''t mind marrying more than one man, which is really good for men. He guesses that this may be because the Ming Feng family has few people. He hopes that men can marry more and expand their race.


    But even so, Huangfu Junyi can accept Xiao Yifeng to marry other women, then other women can accept themselves to marry more? Let''s not talk about her real nominal girlfriend Jiang wanting, let''s talk about the little princess Wu bao''er and Wenying, the daughter of the leader of Qingshan sect. Which one is not noble, can she marry at the same time?


    Now that Wu Yifu''s original intention is not stable, the two women will have a headache Huangfu Junyi also had a high status in the Ming Feng clan.


    Xiao Yifeng suddenly feels that her happy life is not very happy. It''s hard to deal with so many women first. She just doesn''t know whether they can believe the marriage arranged by this fate, and the chilling prophecy. If it''s not about herself, it''s mostly gossip. When it''s about herself, Xiao Yifeng feels chilly If you don''t enter the bridal chamber, you will be killed. Men are most afraid.


    "Well, I''ve believed your reasons, but I can''t reply to you soon. Anyway, there are still a few days left in the game. I''ll go back and think about it. When I think about it, I''ll talk to you." Xiao Yifeng thought for a moment. Since he can''t change it, he should accept it.


    Seeing that his attitude had changed a lot, the girls didn''t resist as much as before, and they didn''t want to act too hastily. The dream fairy said with a smile, "you can think about it now. There''s not much time left. You should hurry up. I don''t think you''ll miss her birthday when you miss it. Then you''ll all be finished in the future."


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and left their grandstand. He believed that the fairies would not deceive themselves. However, it was the first time he heard about this kind of thing. Now he wants to go back and discuss with them. They are no worse than themselves in terms of knowledge and mind. Let them help and give us some advice.


    If it''s something else, Xiao Yifeng can make his own decision. Now it''s a bit uncertain. Generally speaking, he should discuss it with his parents. Now Xiao Yifeng''s parents are not around, so he has to find friends. Besides, three of these women have had intimate relations with him.


    Xiao Yifeng thinks that they should know about it. Otherwise, when the time comes, he really goes to Huangfu Junyi to get married. These women still don''t deal with themselves. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t expect that there will be a fire in the backyard.


    "You''re back. Did they tell you? Why do you always hate you? Have you done something wrong to others? " Shangguan Bingshuang was the first to see Xiao Yifeng. Although she was a little curious, she didn''t change her usual style. She joked without a smile.


    Xiao Yifeng is very familiar with her and knows that she doesn''t mean anything in particular. It''s just a joke. Unfortunately, it''s just a joke. He did something wrong to others. Of course, the members of the beautiful girls team won''t admit it. Xiao Yifeng did something wrong to the fairy.


    The girls who thought Xiao Yifeng would deny it suddenly found that Xiao Yifeng was silent. Everyone was smart. They naturally understood Xiao Yifeng''s meaning. Shangguan Bingshuang also widened her eyes and said a little incredulously: "no, Xiao Yifeng, I''m right. You''ve really done something that doesn''t deserve others!"


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the women around him have a special relationship with Xiao Yifeng, which can be regarded as a long-standing love. The women of the beautiful girls team have no clear relationship with him, but he keeps saying that he doesn''t know the people of the beautiful girls team!


    "Brother Yifeng, how did you offend them? I think their attitude towards you is very unfriendly. You can''t really..." At the worst, Wu bao''er''s eyes turned and the thief said. At the critical moment, his voice suddenly lengthened, giving people more space to imagine.Xiao Yifeng is angry. This girl is not good at any time. Even if she has changed her own woman, she is still so naughty. However, this is also the loveliness of Wu bao''er. Xiao Yifeng can''t say about her, so she has to smile bitterly.


    "Shangguan, guess who the fairy is. I really offended her this time, and it''s not easy to forget." Xiao Yifeng thought about it for a moment. Let''s talk about it without mentioning marriage.

 Chapter 268

    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t ask others, but asks Shangguan Lengshuang. This shows that the dream fairy should be the one Shangguan Lengshuang knows, and all the girls turn to her. In fact, all women yearn for the beauty of the dream fairy, but it''s a pity that they can''t see her real face. Now it sounds like Xiao Yifeng knows her, and she can''t help but be curious.


    No matter how clever Shangguan Lengshuang was, she would not think that the fairy dream was the female teacher who had been seen bathing by Xiao Yifeng. She asked with some doubts: "do I know her, but I have never seen such a woman from appearance to temperament. It''s very unique. Even if we women see her, we can''t help but be fascinated by her. This woman''s magic almost reaches the state of free will There''s no need to do it deliberately. People can''t resist it. "


    Xiao Yifeng sighed and said: "who can say that this woman is not only powerful in magic, but also in practical cultivation. I think her strength has reached the peak of the secular world. If I can choose, I would rather face Wen Xingyu, who suppresses her cultivation, than dream fairy."


    The girls were shocked. They all knew Wen Xingyu''s identity and the situation of Xiao Yifeng''s fight with Wen Xingyu. The other side just moved a few fingers and suppressed Xiao Yifeng for a long time. Even if such a master was inferior to the dream fairy in Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, it could be seen that the dream fairy was very harmful.


    "You may not know, but Shangguan and Bingshuang must remember." Xiao Yifeng pauses for a moment and continues: "you all remember that I, Xiao Yifeng, never thought Shangguan Bingshuang was so cute. Even if she didn''t speak for herself, she at least made her words easier to accept. She quickly explains," it''s a long story, but I can be very responsible to you. I have to listen to you slowly. "


    "The reason why the beautiful girls team of dream fairies is so powerful is that apart from dream fairies, the remaining girls are not bad. They are all from the Ming Phoenix family, that is, they grow together with Huangfu Junyi. When they come to me, their purpose is very clear. They urge me to get married with Huangfu Junyi." Xiao Yifeng pointed to the dream fairy and explained.


    Wu bao''er looked at the camp of the dream fairies and said to himself, "I didn''t find that they are from the demon clan. The Ming Feng clan is really powerful. I''ve heard that their skills are mysterious and they can hide their evil spirit. It''s not inferior to our dragon clan at all."

 Chapter 269

    Xiao Yifeng ignores Wu bao''er''s words. In fact, the dragon clan is as famous as the Ming Feng clan. Even if the Ming Feng clan is relatively small, its strength should not be inferior to that of the dragon clan. Otherwise, how can the proud dragon clan allow a weaker race to be as famous as itself, even if it is ancient blood.


    "They came to me this time and told me why they were so worried. Huangfu Junyi had been predicted since childhood that if she could not marry her husband before she was 20 years old, she would not only be lonely for life, but if someone wanted to marry her, she also agreed, then the man would even be killed before he entered the bridal chamber, that is to say, after he was 20 years old The emperor Fu Jun Yi of Japan, can be real Kefu life Xiao Yifeng repeated what he had heard before.


    Moreover, in order to pave the way for the following words, Xiao Yifeng deliberately emphasized the consequences of Huangfu Junyi''s not getting married. For women, Kefu''s life is definitely a very painful thing. It''s terrible to think about the death of her beloved because of herself. No one wants to experience this.


    However, Xiao Yifeng obviously underestimated women''s mode of thinking. According to his idea, all the women should sympathize with Huangfu Junyi. Unfortunately, they are not ordinary women, and Huangfu Junyi is obviously his rival in love. They all want to take away Xiao Yifeng. Even if they are kind, they can''t feel sympathy. At most, they don''t look down on her.


    "Even if you are right, the fate of Huangfu Junyi is not very good, but you can''t force you to get married. You have said that it''s OK to get married before the age of 20. It doesn''t have to be you to get married. Besides, they don''t have to be true or false." This time it''s Wei Ran''s turn to say the key to the problem.


    The other girls also agree with Wei Ran''s words. In the eyes of Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er, prophecy completely exists. But the key to the problem is whether the fairy girls have lied and whether this kind of prophecy really exists. If no prophecy exists, aren''t these all false?


    Xiao Yifeng was confused when he heard it from the dream fairy. He didn''t think of this possibility. After being reminded by Wei Ran, he suddenly found that he couldn''t be sure whether what the dream fairy said was true or false, but he wasn''t stupid. Then he thought that if it was false, he had to go to the netherworld. Naturally, the dream fairy shouldn''t make up such a lie Let''s talk.


    "In fact, these are not the key points. The main reason is that they said that the fate of Huangfu Junyi and I is determined by heaven. No matter who she wants to marry, the ultimate destination is me. If I can''t marry her before she is 20 years old, I will marry her in the future. If that prophecy comes true, unfortunately, I will be the one who hangs up." Xiao Yifeng quickly brought the topic back, and then carefully told us about the blood of Kirin.


    "No, your ancient demon clan blood is actually Kirin, which means that you are now a Kirin. You can''t be so magical. I don''t know." When Xiao Yifeng''s words are finished, Wu bao''er cries again. She is the first one to develop Xiao Yifeng. She doesn''t know that Xiao Yifeng is Kirin''s blood. It''s a shame to say that.


    Different from Wu bao''er''s disbelief, the Shangguan sisters secretly nodded. No wonder Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation speed is so abnormal, and all forces are very concerned. At the beginning, the elders of the family only said that Xiao Yifeng''s blood is very important, but they didn''t specifically tell Xiao Yifeng''s blood. Now it seems that it''s really very important.


    Wei Ran and Jiang wanting don''t have much reaction. They don''t know much about Xiuzhen world. They are both thinking about Qilin''s blood and Mingfeng''s blood. According to Xiao Yifeng, they are just predestined fate. They can''t tear them apart. What should they do? If they marry Huangfu Junyi, he will be someone else''s husband. Won''t they be finished?


    Jiang wanting is Xiao Yifeng''s girlfriend. No matter how quiet she is, she can''t help asking: "Xiao Yifeng, you''re going to marry Huangfu Junyi. I don''t have any opinions. It''s your choice, but what should I do? Do you want to break up with me?" Although she pretends to be calm, she can''t help shivering when it comes to "breaking up".


    Xiao Yifeng is Jiang wanting''s first man to love. Recently, they are as close as glue. They just experience the beauty of love. As a result, this man is going to marry others. No matter whether he is really forced to be helpless or not, the fact is that he is going to become someone else''s husband.


    If it''s what Xiao Yifeng said before, Jiang wanting will certainly have the same reaction as Xiao Yifeng at the beginning. This is an unreliable excuse, but since the cultivation, she has seen a lot of strange things, and she has long known that many things in the world can''t be explained scientifically.


    No one can separate the blood marriage of Tianding. If Xiao Yifeng is not allowed to marry Huangfu Junyi, after Huangfu Junyi is really over 20 years old, she will start to kill her husband. At this time, if Xiao Yifeng is killed, Jiang wanting will be even more unable to accept it. Now she is in the pain of contradiction.


    Wei Ran is the same as him. She began to practice, hoping to let Xiao Yifeng accompany her all the time. Even if he has a girlfriend, Jiang wanting, Wei Ran can accept it. But now it''s different. Huangfu Junyi is different from Jiang wanting. Wei Ran is not familiar with her, and she is still a latecomer. Wei Ran is also sad.


    Xiao Yifeng''s words have been basically finished. Seeing Wei Ran and Jiang wanting''s reaction, he feels heartbroken. He has no special feelings for Huangfu Junyi, but he has deep feelings for the two girls. What''s most depressing is that he doesn''t dare to stop the dream fairy from telling lies. If he doesn''t marry Huangfu Junyi, he will be killed in the future, and he should cry.Thinking of this, Xiao Yifeng decided to take out the last trick and took a deep breath: "in fact, this matter is not impossible to solve. The dream fairy has already told me that the people of Ming Feng family don''t mind a man marrying more than one wife. This matter between Huangfu Junyi and me can be settled, but it doesn''t matter. I can marry you back home."


    When he said that, it sounded like he was telling Jiang wanting, but his eyes were looking at the three girls. The meaning was very obvious. Since he could not resist it, he accepted it. In the future, everyone would live together. Even if women like to be jealous, they could only be appointed in the face of such an irresistible marriage.


    He thought very well, which was a way to get the best of both worlds. However, he forgot the nature of women, and his voice fell down. Shangguan Lengshuang, the onlooker, took the lead. Except Shangguan Lengshuang, the four women attacked Xiao Yifeng together. Even Shangguan Lengshuang, who loved him most, ignored his call for help.


    Women are very careful. It''s just an accident that he plundered Wei Ran and Wu bao''er''s first time at the same time. They get along with each other peacefully. Even so, they are too embarrassed to mention it. However, Xiao Yifeng is so stubborn that he proposes to support each other and get three wives and four concubines in front of all the women. If women can bear it, it''s really a flower mania.


    Xiao Yifeng also found his own mistakes. It''s good for him to say this kind of thing secretly. He actually put it on the table and said that the best solution he thought had become the most impossible thing. Fortunately, everyone was still in love with Xiao Yifeng. He didn''t really do anything about it, but the marriage was put on hold for the time being.


    The appearance of Huangfu Junyi filled several women''s hearts with haze. Even Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er, who had known the existence of Huangfu Junyi for a long time, were not comfortable. They thought that the girl had decided to marry Xiao Yifeng because of something at most. Unexpectedly, it was such a thing. Of course, they would not doubt the blood relationship. It''s a little strange Common sense practitioners all know it. It''s wonderful, and it''s not clear.


    Now Xiao Yifeng''s situation is a mess. Not only Wu bao''er looks coldly at him, but also the gentle Jiang wanting ignores Xiao Yifeng. The straightforward Wei Ran stares at him from time to time. The flame in his eyes makes Xiao Yifeng feel that he can burn himself to death. He can only hide quietly. Shangguan sisters are women and will not help Xiao Yifeng. From this time on, Xiao Yifeng is a playful girl The image is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people again.


    Xiao Yifeng''s marriage was finally put on hold by all the women''s Crusades. However, everyone knows that it is imperative. It depends on how the third daughter Jiang wanting accepts it. Ordinary people may doubt the prophecy of fate, but the practitioners dare not take it seriously.


    No matter it''s Xiao Yifeng''s girlfriend Jiang wanting and others, or Shangguan sisters, they don''t want Xiao Yifeng to have an accident. Based on the principle of being trustworthy, they still dare not take risks. If they can accept Xiao Yifeng''s support, they will stay with him. If they can''t, they will leave by themselves.


    Xiao Yifeng knew that this kind of choice must be cruel for the girls, but it was also a way. Even if there was no Huangfu Junyi, sooner or later, he had to have an account with them. It was not bad to have such an opportunity. Even if he was complained by the women, Xiao Yifeng had to harden his heart. At this time, he really wanted to return home In ancient times, it was very common for men to have three wives and four concubines.


    For the time being, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know the result of the women''s choice, but he already knows the result of the martial arts competition very well. In the top four of the individual competition, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan sisters account for three. No matter how the semi-finals and finals are divided, Xiao Yifeng thinks that the final champion must be one of the three.


    As for the other contestant, Xiao Yifeng didn''t care which one of them was. Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiao Yifeng were both in the middle of Yuan Dynasty. Shangguan Bingshuang was not as good as them. Although her accomplishments were weaker, she was still eye-catching in the competition, and she was definitely the most popular player to win the championship.


    Xiao Yifeng was almost suppressed by Qin keying in the final eight competition, and the number of people who supported him also declined, which was not as popular as before. However, most of the audience are still optimistic about Xiao Yifeng. No matter what the result of his competition is, at least so far, the best player in the competition, most of the audience are spectators, and they don''t have high requirements for real strength.


    No matter how people feel, and no matter who the audience supports, the semi-final of the competition will be held as scheduled. Because there are only two matches, it will be arranged directly in the morning. A very interesting scene will appear. Like the eight finals, there are half men and half women, and the match allocation is also very reasonable. Actually, every match is male to female.


    For Xiao Yifeng, the competition was also very simple. There was no accident. Shangguan Lengshuang played against Shangguan Bingshuang, while Xiao Yifeng played against another promoted Xiuzhen. The audience didn''t know the relationship between the four players, but the competitors and the organizers were very clear.


    According to the truth, the Shangguan sisters'' competition must have nothing to look at. After all, the two sisters'' competition, whether it is the victory of their elder sister or the victory of their younger sister, must have mutual humility in the process, not so wonderful, and the audience''s attention is also focused on Xiao Yifeng.


    As a result, there were many accidents in the final eight. Although Shangguan sisters didn''t do their best to advance, they didn''t have the intention to reserve at least. The two girls were just like butterflies in flowers in the competition. They were sisters, and they would exchange views and get to know each other. In this way, the competition was just like usual We''ll have a discussion.Before the competition, Shangguan Lengshuang had already said to her sister that she should never be merciful. Just like the usual competition, she should try her best. In this way, the two people''s competition will be full of highlights. They are not only beautiful women, but also good at Kung Fu. They are also proficient in baijiaquan, and various new tricks emerge in endlessly. The organizers feel that no matter who wins, the video of this competition is enough It''s enough to be a promotional film for the Wulin conference.


    In the end, Shangguan Lengshuang, the two women''s no suspense, won. Although there was no surprise, Shangguan Lengshuang also wasted a lot of energy. The gap between Shangguan Lengshuang and Shangguan Lengshuang only lies in their accomplishments and experience. In fact, Shangguan Lengshuang is not a 100% victory when their accomplishments are equal.


    After the first match, it''s Xiao Yifeng''s turn to compete with his opponent. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t even know his opponent''s name. If he doesn''t have a referee, he can only regard the opponent as passer-by A. now that he knows the name of the opponent, his impression of the opponent has changed from passer-by a to passer-by B.


    Fortunately, the opponent didn''t know what Xiao Yifeng thought. Otherwise, he didn''t have to compete directly. He had already vomited blood and died. How can we say that at his age, it''s a very powerful genius that his cultivation can reach the yuan infant stage. But in Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, he can''t even keep a name and can''t bear to change anyone.

 Chapter 270

    Since he was suppressed by Qin keying in the last stage, Xiao Yifeng is much more cautious now. He knows that the other party is a true cultivator in Yuanying period, so he must be very powerful. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t look down on him, and decides to defeat him in his most confident way.


    The other player has seen Xiao Yifeng compete many times. In fact, he can be sure that Xiao Yifeng is also a true cultivator. When they don''t use spiritual power, Xiao Yifeng is not necessarily more powerful than this true cultivator. However, this time, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to win him with Kung Fu. Even if Xiao Yifeng doesn''t care about the final result, he can''t fail because of his carelessness Women can eat themselves.


    Originally, the opponent thought that Xiao Yifeng had to at least try out to be powerful. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yifeng had already used his spiritual power. He was more powerful than ordinary practitioners, especially after he realized the method of using the least power to complete the most powerful attack.


    And this skill is very helpful for him to conceal his identity. The concentrated spiritual power will explode in an instant. No matter what kind of opponent''s cultivation is, he will be hurt a little unless his cultivation is more than two levels higher than Xiao Yifeng''s. it depends on how much stimulation Xiao Yifeng wants to make the opponent suffer.


    Xiao Yifeng''s opponent, Xiuzhen, is such a unlucky guy. He didn''t guard against Xiao Yifeng''s coming up and used the spirit power. Moreover, the spirit power with very strong explosive power can''t be sustained by ordinary people at all. As soon as the Xiuzhen and Xiao Yifeng''s palms touch, they can''t help flying out.


    No one expected that there would have been such an exaggerated scene at the beginning of the game. Xiao Yifeng''s opponent was not so concerned, but his strength is absolutely not bad. Even if he may be a little different from Xiao Yifeng, he will not be defeated by one move. Seeing how he flies out, he can''t still stand on the stage.


    The practitioner is in the air. In fact, he has a way to return to the stage. Although it''s a little exaggeration, he won''t surpass the limit of ordinary martial arts. Although he''s very low-key, he''s not a fool. Xiao Yifeng can use his spiritual power when he comes up. Obviously, he wants to win. If he comes back to the stage, he will definitely fight with Xiao Yifeng.


    His mission this time is to participate in the competition. No matter whether he can win the championship or not, he has actually completed the task. He can''t see Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments. Whether Xiao Yifeng hides his strength or surpasses him in real strength, he thinks that Xiao Yifeng is not an ordinary cultivator. It may not be cost-effective to go back and die.


    The idea flashed in my mind. Even if he could go back, he would give up. As a result, the semi-finals ended so easily. Xiao Yifeng killed his opponent with one palm. Even if the practitioner fell to the ground unharmed, after all, he had fallen off the stage and the whole audience was quiet.


    Now, both the audience and the organizers are a little sad. Since the last eight, the competition has not been normal. It''s just that the performance is completely different. The competition that should have been paid attention to has ended easily. The competition that was thought to be just a performance has made a lot of achievements.


    Just like the first match, no matter what, the semi-final was over. The people who finally reached the final were Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang. Although Shangguan Lengshuang was a beautiful woman, there were not many people who liked her before the competition. On the contrary, it was Xiao Yifeng who lived up to everyone''s expectations and went to the final.


    In the afternoon, the final result of the final was coming, and because of Shangguan Lengshuang''s wonderful performance in the morning, by the time of the final in the afternoon, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang''s supporters were almost five points. The audience of the concert were divided into two camps and cheered them on madly.


    Before the final, in order to make the competition more exciting, the organizer also introduced the origin of the two people, and also released their wonderful clips during all the competitions. At this time, both the audience who have been paying attention to the competition and the audience who come to see the final for the first time are very clear about the relationship between Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang.


    The identity of the two of them made all the audience feel a little dizzy. In the final, they both came from the same place. It seems that they are both teachers and students, and they are also a team in the group match. It''s really unexpected.


    The happiest people are actually not Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang who participated in the competition. Moreover, President Jiang, Xiao Yifeng''s name master, is in the final of the martial arts conference today. Because he has no time to be on the scene, but now he is watching the live broadcast of the competition, he has been too happy to close his mouth. He doesn''t care about his image.


    Since the semi-finals, President Jiang has always felt that his vision is really excellent. In the past, Xiao Yifeng was only a plastic talent in his eyes. I didn''t expect that he could go all the way to the end, especially watching some of his competitions. In the past half a year, Xiao Yifeng''s strength has definitely exceeded his own.


    What surprised the headmaster even more was Shangguan Lengshuang. He knew something about Shangguan Lengshuang, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang would compete in the final. In fact, no matter who won the final championship, headmaster Jiang had a bright face. One was his apprentice, the other was his school teacher, and none of his old friends had a better face than himself It''s a little bit hard.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are very relaxed when they stand on the stage of the competition. In the end, the champion and runner up of the competition are all their own people. No matter what the organizer''s purpose is, they can''t hide it. Their purpose is about to be achieved. In the end, they don''t care much."Shangguan teacher, let''s compare the size." Although they are already very familiar with each other, the final competition is still from both sides of the competition. After coming up, Xiao Yifeng suddenly laughs shamelessly at Shangguan Lengshuang.


    Shangguan Lengshuang was stunned. This was not what she had said before the competition. She just saw the referee''s bitter face from the corner of her eyes. She knew that it must be Xiao Yifeng who deliberately played tricks on the referee. Maybe Xiao Yifeng was also because the referee was from the organizer.


    Understanding Xiao Yifeng''s meaning, Shangguan Lengshuang began to laugh. First, she was as white as Xiao Yifeng. Then she turned to the referee and said with a smile, "Mr. referee, if we decide to win or lose by comparison, will it affect the rules of the game?"


    The referee wanted to talk about the influence, but it was not mentioned in the rules of the competition. How could the organizers have thought that the champion of the martial arts conference was not a serious thing? The performance of Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang took the competition as a joke, but they had nothing to do.


    "According to the rules of the competition, competitors can decide the outcome in any way. If you have to decide the outcome by comparing the size, it''s not against the rules." The referee laughed bitterly in his heart, they really depend on the size to decide the outcome, the final audience is estimated to be crazy.


    Shangguan Lengshuang thought Xiao Yifeng was just joking. She planned to wait for the referee to finish and start the game. She just made fun of him. But she didn''t expect that when the referee finished speaking, Xiao Yifeng suddenly came over, blinked at himself, put his right hand behind him, and said with a smile: "Shangguan teacher, since the referee agrees that we are bigger and smaller, what are we waiting for The referee is really reasonable


    This time, not only the referee, but also the superior Leng Shuang was stunned. I''ve seen shameless people. I didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng could be shameless to such an extent. It was clearly his proposal, but now it''s actually the referee''s agreement. If the match is really over and the audience scolds, Xiao Yifeng can be said to be the result of the referee''s support. Moreover, with his thick skin, it''s really shameful What should be changed!


    Shangguan Lengshuang knows that Xiao Yifeng''s decision will not change, so she has to walk up to him in tears and smiles, and carries her right hand behind him. Then regardless of the referee''s sad face, she counts down with Xiao Yifeng, three, two, one, and reaches out her hand.


    Because of the existence of Xiao Yifeng, the devil of the world, the audience of the final saw the most strange scene since the start of the match. The champion and runner up did not fight as much as usual. Instead, they began to cut stones and cloth on the stage, and even watched the two men''s seriousness, which was no less serious than usual. The audience directly tossed and laughed one after another.


    After three rounds of stone scissors, Xiao Yifeng accidentally meets a stone and is beheaded by Shangguan Lengshuang. They don''t play any games. They win two games in three games. They just decide the outcome in one game. In the end, Xiao Yifeng loses to Shangguan Lengshuang.


    The individual competition of the martial arts conference ends here with Xiao Yifeng''s exaggerated design. Shangguan Lengshuang becomes the champion of the competition, and Xiao Yifeng takes the second place. Fortunately, there will be a third place competition to watch, otherwise the audience will be crazy.


    The performance of Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang in the final, the audience is mixed, some people think they see the game too playful, completely deceive the audience feelings, but most people are very supportive of Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang, they are teammates and friends, this does not hurt feelings, also very good, let alone very entertaining.


    If the martial arts conference was originally a meeting between President Jiang and his friends, it still has the flavor of martial arts. Now it has become a national competition. Rather than a gathering of martial arts people, it is a large-scale talent show. The audience do not really love martial arts, but like to watch the fun. The playful ending of Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang is in line with their appetite.


    The organizers can''t raise any objection to the final farce between the two. After all, the rules of the competition don''t limit the means for the players to win in the end. Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are in line with the rules. However, a rule was issued later that the final must be a real match.


    No matter what the organizers of the competition arrange, the individual competition of the Wulin conference is over. Although there are still a lot of spectators in the next group competition, it is not as good as the single competition. Most of the players in the individual competition have participated in the group competition, and the most popular one is Xiao Yifeng''s super beauty team.


    Whether it''s a trio or a group of five, they are all popular. The trio is not attended by Shangguan Lengshuang. Naturally, Xiao Yifeng, the runner up, is the most favored player of all. When the audience comes to see the competition, they don''t expect to see how many of them win in the end, but simply watch a few martial arts performances.


    In fact, in addition to their team, another team is also very strong. The beautiful girl team led by the dream fairy, because she has shown her true face in front of Xiao Yifeng, there is no need to hide her identity in this competition. Later in the group match, she will appear. Xiao Yifeng also wants to understand that when the dream fairy didn''t appear, she didn''t want to know her identity too early .


    In the group match, even if the beautiful girls only have the dream fairy, it''s enough to be annihilated. Xiao Yifeng clearly remembers how the dream fairy tormented himself at the beginning. Even if he has made great progress in cultivation, he believes that the dream fairy''s real strength will still be much higher than himself.In fact, his conjecture is completely correct. Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er have confirmed to him that, according to their estimation, the dream fairy should be the top expert in the secular world. Her strength has even surpassed many yuan infant experts in the cultivation world. Only when the yuan infant experts suppress the cultivation to appear in the secular world, can it pose a threat to her.


    At first, Xiao Yifeng thought that the dream fairy might not have enough savvy and could only stay in the secular world indefinitely. Later, after listening to Shangguan Lengshuang''s explanation, he realized that the dream fairy was definitely not that kind of savvy and could not break through the yuan infant period, but another situation. He deliberately suppressed his cultivation in the yuan infant period. Although his cultivation did not break through the yuan infant period, it was always under the distraction period We have studied all of the magic arts thoroughly.

 Chapter 271

    Everyone knows that cultivation goes beyond Yuan Dynasty to enter the secular world. The reason why the dream fairy wants to suppress cultivation is to stay in the secular world. People don''t know her purpose. They just know that she must sacrifice the improvement of cultivation. For a cultivator, it''s absolutely a great sacrifice.


    The three person team and five person team match are the same as the previous individual match, but because there are fewer teams and the arrangement is more compact, and also because each game will play several games, but the rhythm is much slower than the individual match. It took three days before the three person team match ended, and the audience did not encounter any accident. The three person team of the supreme beauty team passed all the way I killed the general until the end.


    Even if there is a team composed of other practitioners, Wu bao''er and Jiang wanting will still be killed by Xiao Yifeng in the three person competition. There is no accident in the three person competition. Finally, Xiao Yifeng won the competition and won his first champion. He is so happy that President Jiang, his granddaughter and apprentice are all in this team.


    The final competition is naturally a group of five, because it is a team competition, and the personnel are not so scattered, such as the supreme beauty team and the beautiful girls team. In such a team, there are several practitioners at once. In the end, three pairs of the top eight teams are pure Wulin people. In the course of the competition, they did not meet strong practitioners, and they were successfully promoted to the top eight.


    When the draw was over, Xiao Yifeng and others could not laugh or cry. They did not expect that their luck was not on themselves this time. Their opponent was the beautiful girls team. According to the names of the players, the dream fairy must also take part in the game. They knew the gap between the two sides and were not optimistic about the game.


    The audience didn''t know what was going on, and they always supported the supreme beauty team. Each of the four women headed by Xiao Yifeng was brilliant, and they had seen their skills in the competition, and each of them could be called an expert. Although four of the competitors of the beautiful girls team had appeared, there was still one player who didn''t appear.


    In terms of Qin keying''s strength, Xiao Yifeng can defeat all of them by himself, and their teammates, even if they are better than all of them, are at the top of ordinary people''s cultivation.


    Among the three groups of ordinary people, one group is Feng''s father and daughter, who are favored by Xiao Yifeng. They are all Wulin experts with real talents. They may be vulnerable to practitioners. In the ordinary people''s team, they are actually top experts. This time, they are not bad luck. Not only did they not get into the practitioners'' team in the front, but they did not meet in the final eight.


    In fact, the championship was held ahead of time. The strength of Xiao Yifeng''s team is obvious to all. No one can stop them except the beautiful girls.


    In the individual competition, the members of the beautiful girls team were completely eliminated by the members of Xiao Yifeng''s supreme beauty team. However, in the previous competition, there was no dream fairy. Although it was only one person, in the group competition, one member was enough to destroy the opponent''s team.


    Although the audience has been very enthusiastic in supporting Xiao Yifeng''s supreme beauty team, it''s a pity that the reality is very cruel. Jiang wanting is the first one to appear in the supreme beauty team. She is the weakest player in the team, but after many competitions, she won''t belong to anyone in the martial Arts Conference. Actual combat is absolutely the best way to train people.


    Obviously, the beautiful girls'' team has the same idea as the supreme beauty team. The player they sent out is also the weakest. Mu Sijia is the first one to appear on the stage. In terms of individual strength, Mu Sijia is better than Chu Jiaorong and Chu Jiaoyan. However, when fighting with others, twins always work together against each other. This is not one plus one equals two. They are two, Qin keying is not as good as them.


    No matter whether Mu Sijia is the weakest player or not, she is still much stronger than Jiang wanting. No matter how many years of cultivation, it is not a new and tender cultivation. However, Jiang wanting is worthy of being the start of pure Yin body. Even if she only came into contact with cultivation for more than a month, she also lasted a long time before she was defeated by Mu Sijia.


    After watching so many games, even the amateur spectators can know that Jiang wanting is the weakest. However, the audience can not see the strength of the players of the beautiful girls team. The gap between the four of them is not big.


    Jiang wanting is defeated. The next time she goes up is Shangguan Bingshuang. Originally, she planned to arrange for Wu bao''er. Wu bao''er had to be lazy and let Shangguan Bingshuang go up first. They argued for a long time and finally used the method of comparison. It seems that everyone likes this method after Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang compete in the final.


    Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er have the same strength. No matter who goes to play the second game, the results are almost the same. There may be a little gap in the cultivation of the four members of the supreme beauty team, but if they really fight each other in the martial arts conference, it is difficult to tell who is stronger.


    Originally, Mu Sijia was not as good as Shangguan Bingshuang in both cultivation and combat effectiveness. What''s more, she had a match with Jiang wanting before. Even if she won, she also spent a lot of energy. In this match, she was easily defeated by Shangguan Bingshuang, but she didn''t have any regrets. It''s not a shame to lose to a stronger opponent, let alone win the first match What''s the matter!Although there is no accident in today''s competition, the audience is still in high spirits. It''s a very enjoyable thing to see several beautiful women compete on stage. Even if they don''t compete, watching the performance is worth the ticket price. The audience thinks that supporting the beautiful girls team and the supreme beauty team is the most correct choice.


    After Mu Sijia left the court, Chu Jiaoyan and Chu Jiaorong sisters were on the court. The two women joined hands against each other, and their true Qi could be used in common. At the beginning, Xiao Yifeng almost lost the match with them. Now Shangguan Bingshuang is playing against them. In the same way, Shangguan Bingshuang has been suppressed by the two women from the beginning. If it was not for her rich experience, Shangguan Bingshuang would be dressed like a butterfly My body method confused my eyes.


    Shangguan Bingshuang, according to her real strength, is much more powerful than Xiao Yifeng at the beginning. However, she falls behind when facing the Chu sisters, not only because the Chu sisters are brave after knowing their shame after competing with Xiao Yifeng, but also because Shangguan Bingshuang''s fighting style is controlled by two people.


    Martial arts and array are the same. Two masters with almost the same strength are mutually reinforcing and conquering each other. When they compete, one person''s martial arts skills just oppress the other, so the other party has no chance to win. Now Shangguan Bingshuang is like this. It is obvious that she failed to win like Xiao Yifeng and was defeated by Chu Jiaorong and Chu Jiaoyan.


    With Shangguan Bingshuang''s defeat, it is Wu bao''er who avenges her all the time. It''s not only because the order can''t be changed after the opening, but also because Wu bao''er wants to beat the Chu sisters. If she can win the game, she will indirectly beat Shangguan Bingshuang.


    It''s a pity that everything didn''t work out as expected. Wu bao''er didn''t help Shangguan Bingshuang take revenge on her appearance, and she was also defeated. However, Xiaoniu is a different person. She didn''t get down in despair after she came down. Instead, she twisted Xiao Yifeng and asked him to take revenge on herself. If he could defeat them for the first time, she could defeat them for the second time.


    Xiao Yifeng is worthy of being a man. Maybe it''s because the Chu sisters are really restrained by Xiao Yifeng, or maybe it''s because Xiao Yifeng''s strength is improved. Anyway, in the end, Xiao Yifeng insists enough that the Chu sisters are defeated by Xiao Yifeng without much effort. Qin keying, who continues the competition, was once Xiao Yifeng''s loser. Naturally, there is no suspense about this competition.


    When Xiao Yifeng appeared, the audience felt that the game was over. After all, his strength was there. Except Shangguan Lengshuang, no one was his opponent. Shangguan Lengshuang was his teammate and was resting under the stage. The audience felt that no one in the beautiful girls team could stand Xiao Yifeng''s prestige.


    Just like the individual competition, when Xiao Yifeng competed with Qin keying, at first Qin keying pressed Xiao Yifeng, but in the end, she lost to Xiao Yifeng again because of lack of strength. Only after the appearance of the dream fairy, everything changed. She didn''t use any magic, which was not as confusing as usual. The audience still supported Xiao Yifeng as usual.


    It''s just that after the real competition, the audience suddenly feel that they are not watching the competition, but the real competition. It''s the competition between the master and the apprentice. The dream fairy is like a master educating the apprentice. No matter what school of martial arts Xiao Yifeng uses, his fists, hands, legs and fingers, all kinds of Kung Fu, the dream fairy still doesn''t bring any smoke and dust, and Xiao Yifeng''s attack is completely resolved.


    After half an hour''s competition, the dream fairy didn''t make a move at all. She let Xiao Yifeng use all the Kung Fu she knew. It was only when Xiao Yifeng used all the Kung Fu again and used it again that the dream fairy didn''t make a move. She didn''t use the power of the cultivator, just when Xiao Yifeng didn''t make a move, Then he blocked his offensive.


    In the end, Xiao Yifeng simply admitted defeat. There was no need to compete. Everything was seen through by the enemy. If the enemy wanted to kill him, he didn''t even have a chance to fight back. When he admitted defeat, he knew Shangguan Lengshuang couldn''t win. Even if Shangguan Lengshuang was a little stronger than Xiao Yifeng, it wouldn''t be so much stronger.


    When Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to admit defeat in the same way, she also lost the match between the supreme beauty team and the beautiful girl team. The group of five in the group match actually stopped in the top eight, which can be regarded as the biggest surprise since the start of the match. However, the charm of the game also lies in this. If the ranking can be predicted, there will be no stimulation.


    When this game is over, even if the five person team match is over, the champion is obviously the beautiful girls team, and other teams will be able to fight for the second runner up. However, Xiao Yifeng''s super beauty team has already been regarded as a bumper harvest, and there is no regret.


    After nearly half a month, the martial arts conference ended when the beautiful girls won the championship of the group of five. Despite the lack of Xiao Yifeng''s top beauty team in the final game, the beautiful girls still brought several wonderful games to the audience. Both male and female audiences were very satisfied.


    In addition to Xiao Yifeng''s and Shangguan Lengshuang''s individual final, it was a bit of a joke. This session of Wulin conference was very successful. Both from the social impact and economic benefits, the organizers were very satisfied. The participation of government departments also received unanimous praise from the audience. They thought that more interesting activities should be held.


    The Wulin conference is different from the black market boxing competition. Basically, there will be no bloody scenes. We are all Wulin experts. Even if people are injured, most of them are internal injuries, and they don''t hurt people''s lives. The viewing is much better than the actual combat. It''s very suitable for the audience. The organizer has made a statement that the Wulin conference will be held at the same time next year, and all the competitors can go back Continue to practice hard, don''t be too discouraged.In fact, it''s all driven by interests. According to the habit of people in the Wulin, the exchange meetings are held only once every five to ten years. Unlike what is commonly known as scientific and technological knowledge, Wushu often has to work hard for ten years to achieve small success. The organizers do so. In fact, there won''t be many new people in the next year''s competition. Most of them are the same as before, but they are just avenging each other opportunity.


    Xiao Yifeng''s opinion is different. This time, there are so many practitioners. Whether they are the senior officials or the senior members of the consortium, they all know very well that if there is no special plot to hold the competition next year, those practitioners may not take part in it.


    According to the Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er, both the government and the consortia have Xiuzhen sects behind them, which only depends on the size of the sects. There are no consortia supported by Xiuzhen sects, which shows that their strength is not enough. This competition has affected the fairness of the competition because of the participation of Xiuzhen sects. Maybe it will be better next year.


    However, these are the topics of chatting after the competition. This competition, Xiao Yifeng, is not only to fulfill the headmaster''s instructions, but also to be curious about the organizers'' purpose of making such a big stir in a gathering of Wulin people. In particular, Xiao Yifeng always thinks that this competition has something to do with himself.

 Chapter 272

    Now that the competition is over, the supreme beauty team has also achieved good results. Soon we will see the initiator of the Wulin conference. According to common sense, when the Wulin conference is over, the organizer will hold a large-scale cocktail party and invite the top several of the competitions. At that time, several giants of the organizer will also come to the scene, and everything should be revealed.


    Although the competition is over, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang have become idols in the minds of many people, no less than those movie and TV stars. This Wulin conference is very golden, and they are all real Kung Fu players. Even in the Wulin conference with experts like the forest, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang can win the championship. They can''t go out without make-up You''ll be chased for your signature.


    Now Xiao Yifeng and several girls are in the hotel, complaining about Xiao Yifeng. They shouldn''t pull the wind like this. Just pick any one of the top three. They have to win the championship. Except Shangguan Bingshuang, they don''t have the title. Even if Jiang wanting comes back with a champion of the trio! But Shangguan Bingshuang is also in the limelight in the individual competition. She is also a beauty, and her turn back rate is higher than Xiao Yifeng.


    When people criticize Xiao Yifeng, the door suddenly rings. Xiao Yifeng jumps and runs to open the door quickly. He seems to be doing well. In fact, Xiao Yifeng is relieved and finally gets rid of these women. They all know that they are going to get married soon after the competition. This is to find an excuse to vent their emotions!


    With the end of the competition, Xiao Yifeng is ready to get married, which has been put on the agenda. No matter how reluctant the women are, Xiao Yifeng is also imperative this time. Since some things can''t resist, it''s better to accept them. As for how Jiang wanting and Wei Ran accept this, it can only be solved by time.


    "Hello, you''re Mr. Xiao Yifeng. I''m sent by master Linghu Jiangfeng. There''s going to be a party at home tonight. I''d like to invite you." When Xiao Yifeng was daydreaming, the door opened and a waiter stood outside with an invitation card in his hand.


    Xiao Yifeng takes the invitation card from the waiter with some doubts. He doesn''t forget who Linghu Jiangfeng is. He just can''t imagine that the waiter is actually sent by him. This boy is really powerful. A hotel waiter knows him, even more famous than a star!


    It seems to see Xiao Yifeng''s doubts. The waiter bowed slightly and said, "Mr. Xiao, the major shareholder of our hotel is Linghu Jiangfeng. Although he doesn''t really manage the company, he is also a shareholder of the company, so he sent me. Moreover, Mr. Xiao is also my idol. You are so good at Kung Fu. Can you sign for me later?"


    Xiao Yifeng is really surprised this time. The little waiter has such insight. He is just a little confused, so he can guess what he thinks. It''s a pity for Linghu Jiangfeng to waste such talents on the position of the waiter, but it''s none of his business. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to say much about it. Everyone has his own destiny. It''s a pity for him Fox River wind, also be regarded as bad luck.


    "I''m just trying to embroider my legs. It''s not as exaggerated as you said." Xiao Yifeng opened the invitation and said with a smile. The invitation in his hand was inlaid with Phnom Penh, and the workmanship was meticulous. It was obviously not an invitation sent in large quantities. Xiao didn''t expect that Linghu Jiangfeng would attach so much importance to himself.


    Xiao Yifeng promised to give the waiter a signature, and promised the waiter that he would arrive this evening. He asked him to go back to his life. The invitation clearly stated the time and place, and Xiao didn''t have to ask the waiter too much. When the waiter was happy to leave, Xiao Yifeng took the invitation and went back to the room.


    At this time, Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er already knew what was going on outside. Although Jiang wanting and Wei Ran began to practice, they were still weak, and the sound insulation effect of the hotel was good. They didn''t know what was going on. They only saw the invitation in Xiao Yifeng''s hand.


    Xiao Yifeng walked in and said with a smile: "I think Linghu Jiangfeng, the second generation ancestor, won''t disappear so easily. Recently, I haven''t seen him in the competition, and I don''t know what he has done. This is not the end of the competition. He began to invite me. I must want to revenge. I''m afraid I will run away."


    Then he handed the invitation to Wei Ran and Jiang wanting, and then turned to Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er and said, "there must be a good play tonight. Which one of you and I will go to the party? It''s supposed to be a gathering of the upper class. Who''s interested?"


    At first, he thought that even if Shangguan sisters were embarrassed, Wu bao''er would certainly volunteer. This little girl is afraid that the world will not be chaotic. If there is such a fun party, she would be the first to jump out. As a result, after waiting for a long time, Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er have no reaction.


    Disappointed, Xiao Yifeng turned to Wei Ran and Jiang wanting and said, "you''re not interested, are you? Why don''t you go with me at night? There must be a good play. Aren''t you curious? "


    Wei Ran and Jiang wanting looked at the invitation and shook their heads together. Jiang wanting said: "it''s more and more difficult to practice recently. I need to practice more. Otherwise, who knows when I can break through the foundation period? I don''t want to be lazy." Then he turned to look at Wei ran beside him. Wei Ran shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can''t master what you taught me now. I''m preparing to study it this evening. At least I have to consolidate my start."


    Xiao Yifeng felt that the two girls had a good reason. As a practitioner, he naturally knew the importance of cultivation. They were so ambitious that they should be encouraged. They couldn''t seduce them to go out to play with themselves. So he nodded and encouraged them: "you''re right. It''s hard to work so hard. You all have your own advantages. As long as you practice well, you will be able to become experts soon ¡£¡±Since all the women don''t want to go, Xiao Yifeng has to go by himself. In fact, it''s a shame to go to such a cocktail party, whether it''s a man or a woman, alone. What''s more, Xiao Yifeng, who is not familiar with the capital, seems to have no momentum. Even if he goes to a cocktail party, he will take a taxi to a high-end place.


    He doesn''t particularly love face, but when he walks to the private club where the reception is held, he can''t help but feel a little speechless. There are all kinds of cars parked at the door of the private club, which is even larger than the scale of the general auto show. Many cars are out of print of all kinds of brands and can''t be seen anywhere else.


    While cursing the evil money, Xiao Yifeng has to admit that this gathering of the upper class is not something that ordinary people can see. It can''t be said that there are many kinds of wine. At least, all kinds of high-end wine can be quoted casually. Everyone is in suits, women are in evening dresses, and everyone looks like such a noble gentleman.


    When he arrived, there were not many people in the club. Xiao Yifeng didn''t know any of them. Linghu Jiangfeng, as the owner, didn''t know what to do. He didn''t show up so far. Xiao Yifeng suddenly felt that it was not the right decision to participate in the misunderstanding. Why did he just agree to participate in it!


    Xiao Yifeng is not a maverick. Last time, he and Wei Ran rushed to the reception of the organizer. At that time, they dressed casually. Now that they are ready, Xiao Yifeng will not be too impolite. He also wears a more handsome dress. Although he is sitting on one side, many people notice him.


    He was originally a famous person in the Wulin conference. He was tall and straight, dressed in a suitable dress, especially the kind of evil spirit with a bit of strange temperament, which attracted many women attending the conference. Now Xiao Yifeng didn''t think it was interesting. He leaned on the sofa to have a rest. In people''s eyes, he really had a kind of lazy charm.


    All the men in the reception are polite gentlemen. No matter what their image is, they will certainly cover up their true feelings at such a high-class reception. They are all trying to please the women around them, or chatting with their business partners and officialdom friends. There is no such special person as Xiao Yifeng.


    As a practitioner, Xiao Yifeng''s every move can have a certain impact on ordinary people. If he deliberately wants to attract the eyes of ordinary people, it''s easy. But Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to, and doesn''t know about this situation. Now he has no control over his own situation. He looks like the sun in the crowd Dazzling, even if nothing has been done, has become the focus of many people''s eyes.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t know that he had been noticed by many people, especially those women. Many business and political friends attended the reception held by Linghu Jiangfeng, but most of them were young people. Among these people, there were fox friends who fell in love with him, and they were also the crown prince party. There were also some young women with high status. What he did was indirect harm Everyone provides an opportunity to get to know each other. If a couple becomes one, it''s also their own credit.


    Linghu Jiangfeng is not simple. Xiao Yifeng has long had insight. His parents are not important figures in the capital, but he can become one of the four young people in the capital. Obviously, he is very skillful. We can see from this reception that he always organizes such gatherings. He has a lot of contacts and is very popular.


    Xiao Yifeng knew at first that Linghu Jiangfeng was not simple, but he underestimated it. He thought Linghu Jiangfeng would pester Wei Ran these days, and find a chance to revenge himself. He didn''t expect that this guy was really calm. He didn''t hold such a party until the end of the competition. Xiao Yifeng thought there must be something wrong with it.


    Anyway, it''s nothing. Xiao Yifeng''s thinking is divergent. For a while, he thinks about Linghu River breeze. For a while, he thinks that he will go to the Ming Feng clan. That is to say, he will go to the cultivation world. His cultivation time is still short. Even though he has reached the Yuanying period, he hasn''t been to the cultivation world. This is the first time to go, and he is actually getting married. Xiao Yifeng is a little speechless.


    His boredom didn''t last long. After about 20 minutes, there was a commotion at the door. Although Xiao Yifeng was not interested in the wine party, he knew that there must be a heavyweight. Xiao Yifeng also followed the crowd to look at the door, which was full of people.


    All of a sudden, everyone who was just a very leisurely gentleman crowded to the door together. It seemed that he wanted to see who was coming outside. Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help but wonder if there was really a big man. He got up and looked out. He didn''t have to squeeze like everyone else. He could see the people outside.


    At that time, one of them invited Linghu Jiangfeng. Now he''s very happy. According to Xiao Yifeng''s meaning, this guy is Xiaoren Dezhi. He''s walking in front of him, but he''s certainly not the object of attention. The people behind him are the focus of people''s eyes. When Xiao Yifeng looks at him, he''s also surprised. Unexpectedly, he''s himself behind Linghu Jiangfeng I''m an acquaintance of mine.


    Linghu Jiangfeng is walking in front of him with a red face. He is followed by five beauties. No matter which one is, it can be said that he is the best in the world. Most of the people who attend the cocktail party are the most important people who have seen the world, but even these people seldom see such a beauty in front of him at the same time.


    At this time, Linghu Jiangfeng is still coquettish even though she has been reduced to a supporting role. How can we say that these five are all invited by themselves? Who can have such a big face? They are not only beauties, but also big stars and young ladies of big consortia.When Xiao Yifeng looks at the five women, she feels very sad. These five women are very familiar with her. Originally, she thought they were important people. Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er appear at the same time. Behind them are Wei Ran and Jiang wanting, who are hand in hand. Xiao Yifeng knows that she has been fooled by them.


    Naturally, he would not think that the five women behind their backs had anything special to do with Linghu Jiangfeng. What they did was just a prank. They invited them to be rejected. He had discussed with them. Now that the five people appear together, the shock effect is obvious. I just don''t know how Linghu Jiangfeng would want to invite them together.


    Everyone''s attention is on Linghu Jiangfeng and the five beauties. Even those who paid attention to Xiao Yifeng before, their eyes are also attracted by them. After all, Xiao Yifeng is just a silent handsome man no matter how he plays. He is worse than the gorgeous beauties.

 Chapter 273

    Linghu Jiangfeng came in with five beauties and said to the audience with a smile: "good evening, everyone. You should know the five beauties around me. They are Wei Ran, the big star, and the four beauties of this Wulin conference." He also pointed to Shangguan Lengshuang and said, "this is the champion of the martial arts conference, Kung Fu actress Shangguan Lengshuang."


    In fact, when the five beauties appeared together, everyone recognized their identities. Shangguan Lengshuang and others were not as famous as Wei Ran. But at the end of the martial arts conference, no one was as famous as them. Xiao Yifeng, such a handsome guy, can attract people''s attention, and beauties will also become stars.


    It''s just that this martial arts conference is a little special. Among them, only Xiao Yifeng is the most popular man. The others are all women. Whether it''s individual or team competition, it''s really a little green in the crowd. However, in this competition, Shangguan sisters, Wu Baoer and Jiang wanting, still left a deep impression on people.


    Although Linghu Jiangfeng''s introduction is a bit superfluous, no one thinks it''s superfluous. After his introduction, the men''s eyes are more hot when they look at the women, while the women''s eyes are full of jealousy. Apart from the celebrities, many of the women attending the party are still dependent on men''s vases.


    Whether they are Shangguan sisters, Wei Ran, or Wu bao''er and Jiang wanting, who look younger, they are not qualified to enter the party by relying on men. Some women are jealous and secretly suspect that they must have an affair with Linghu Jiangfeng. They are even guessing each other, which of the five is Linghu Jiangfeng''s woman, or which of them One is his woman.


    Linghu Jiangfeng, as the center of the rumor, is not only not irritated, but also complacent. If he can develop with any of the five beauties, Linghu Jiangfeng is very willing, but he is very clear about the identity of the five. Let alone Wei Ran and Wu bao''er, the two women who are related to Xiao Yifeng, Shangguan group where Shangguan sisters belong, is not him Dare to provoke casually, and the other Jiang wanting, also has a great background, Jiangshi group in the capital can be regarded as a behemoth.


    Xiao Yifeng has always known that Jiang wanting''s grandfather is the headmaster of their school, but her parents just heard that they are doing business in the capital. As for what they are doing, Xiao Yifeng didn''t ask. Jiang wanting is naturally embarrassed to say to Xiao Yifeng. As a result, up to now, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know that her woman is the daughter of the chairman of a national famous group, and she still thinks that she is the daughter of the chairman It''s just a girl from an ordinary family. At most, her grandfather has more status.


    It can''t be said that Xiao Yifeng is careless. It''s really because he didn''t have a concept of power at the beginning, and he didn''t have any special feelings for Jiang wanting because of her special identity. Similarly, Jiang wanting didn''t want to let Xiao Yifeng have any special feelings for herself because of her special identity. As a result, Xiao Yifeng has been kept in the dark.


    Linghu Jiangfeng is different from Xiao Yifeng. He has his own information network. As long as you go to investigate, the identities of five beauties will soon appear in his office, among which Wei Ran is the worst.


    Linghu Jiangfeng didn''t know what kind of strength Xiao Yifeng had until he really went to investigate. Needless to say, his real girlfriend Jiang wanting, the daughter of the chairman of Jiangshi group, Shangguan sisters and his relationship are not clear. Shangguan group is a large enterprise that surpasses Jiangshi group, and the state attaches great importance to it.


    Wu bao''er is the one who makes him dumbfounded most. This girl looks like the best loli. At the beginning, Linghu Jiangfeng didn''t think much of her, and even used some means to get her. Until her information appeared on Linghu Jiangfeng''s desk, he was scared out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he didn''t do it, otherwise he would really die.


    Wu bao''er''s identity is mysterious. Linghu Jiangfeng can''t really know her identity, but according to the investigation, he can know who Wu bao''er is close to.


    Long Jiu, the chairman of long zaitin group, one of the top ten enterprises in Beijing, is definitely stamping his feet in the capital, which can also make the capital tremble. Moreover, he not only has a great influence in business, but also has a great influence on politics. It is said that he has a lot of contacts with important officials in many countries, let alone nothing. Even if he really encounters something, he can completely deal with it.


    It''s such a big man that someone actually saw him bow and bow when he met Wu bao''er. It''s definitely not a kind love for his nephew. It''s just a lower level attitude towards his superiors. Making Hu Jiangfeng can''t imagine Wu bao''er''s identity, but he knows that this is definitely a woman he can''t afford to offend. If he really offends her, he won''t see her the next day The sun is shining.


    No matter what other people''s status is, Linghu Jiangfeng doesn''t dare to touch Xiao Yifeng when there is only one Wu bao''er. Everyone can see that the relationship between Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er is very ambiguous. Linghu Jiangfeng can only admit that he is unlucky. He is a smart man and can''t do stupid things. He just wants to take Wu bao''er away. In this case, he just fantasizes and doesn''t dare to implement it.


    Xiao Yifeng hasn''t seen Linghu Jiangfeng these days. He has been busy for several days, but what he is busy with is related to him. He goes to investigate Xiao Yifeng and the people around him. Linghu Jiangfeng is a person who must be rewarded. Last time the Fourth Youth in Beijing wanted to get drunk with Xiao Yifeng, they got drunk with him instead. Now everyone in the circle knows about it, Linghu Jiangfeng I feel that I have no face.Xiao Yifeng is a mysterious person. Even if Linghu Jiangfeng has a grudge against him, he doesn''t dare to act rashly. He sent someone out to investigate Xiao Yifeng in detail, and the conclusion made him very upset. According to the information above, Xiao Yifeng is an ordinary middle school student. He just graduated this year, but his score in the college entrance examination is very high, and he almost won the first place in the national college entrance examination.


    Of course, for Linghu Jiangfeng, this kind of thing is not worth noticing at all. Even if it''s the real number one in the college entrance examination, there is no proud capital in front of him. The key is the experience behind him. His parents are ordinary people. Xiao Yifeng''s growth process is nothing special until Wu Baoer appears.


    With the emergence of Wu bao''er, Xiao Yifeng not only changed his study, but also changed his strength. Even if he could not find out the identity of his practitioner, he at least knew that he was very powerful. Moreover, according to the information, the relationship between Wu bao''er and him was not clear at all, especially the Shangguan sisters and Jiang wanting had a very close relationship with Xiao Yifeng.


    Judging from Xiao Yifeng''s growth experience, Xiao Yifeng is like a soft eater, totally relying on women. However, Linghu Jiangfeng not only investigated his growth process, but also investigated some of his behavior, and found that Xiao Yifeng didn''t use these women to help, and even they all listened to Xiao Yifeng.


    Until Xiao Yifeng was in the capital, there was no information about what he did through the family power of any woman. Nevertheless, Linghu Jiangfeng did not dare to take it lightly. Xiao Yifeng could do things without the family power of the women, but if he was hurt, these women would not look at him.


    Many people think that eating soft food makes people look down on it, and it''s a shame to ask women to help. Linghu Jiangfeng doesn''t think so. He is not an ordinary second ancestor, nor a man with rampant male chauvinism. If Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have special charm and outstanding ability, why should so many excellent women with background follow him Is there anyone?


    After much consideration, Linghu Jiangfeng still thinks that it''s not wise to have a direct conflict with Xiao Yifeng. It really drives these women crazy. Let alone himself, even if the four young men in the capital fight together, they will surely be defeated. From this point of view, Linghu Jiangfeng is a wise man.


    He just saw the close relationship between Xiao Yifeng and several girls, and didn''t know that he was actually the man of Jiang wanting and Wu Baoer. What''s more, Shangguan sisters have always regarded Xiao Yifeng as a member of Shangguan family. If anyone dares to provoke Xiao Yifeng, it''s equal to making enemies with the four families. Maybe Wei Ran can''t help, but the entertainment pressure is enough for people to bear. Among Wei Ran''s fans, can''t he There is no shortage of people who can help.


    Maybe Xiao Yifeng didn''t know that he had gathered powerful forces around him. He was still communicating with the people of Qingshan sect. He could use all the power of Qingshan sect in the secular world. With the strength of Qingshan sect being equal to that of the dragon clan, even if Xiao Yifeng used the power of Qingshan sect himself, it would be enough to eliminate all the resistance of the secular world.


    Linghu Jiangfeng''s wisdom has not only saved himself, but also saved the whole family. He is a dandy, but he also knows how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. The main purpose of inviting Xiao Yifeng to the reception is to show his kindness, but I didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng would come by himself, while the other five girls would come with him.


    The reason why he was so elated was not only because he was accompanied by beautiful women, but also because he was more relaxed in his heart. Since he could not move Xiao Yifeng, it was good to find some comfort in his heart. No matter what the relationship between these five women and Xiao Yifeng was, at least for the moment, they came for themselves.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what happened to Linghu Jiangfeng. At this time, he has already watched Shangguan Lengshuang come to him with several women. Linghu Jiangfeng goes to greet other guests. He also knows that these five women will definitely look for Xiao Yifeng. He will come back later to say hello.


    "You cheated me so hard. I thought you really didn''t come. I didn''t expect you to come here in this way. By the way, how could Linghu Jiangfeng invite you five, and you even agreed. It''s really beyond my expectation." Five women just came to Xiao Yifeng''s side, Xiao Yifeng had some emotion.


    "Brother Yifeng, this is not to give you a surprise. Linghu Jiangfeng invited us for a reason. He has already known our identity. Now he probably wants to make friends with you. He is afraid of you." The girl who is closest to Xiao Yifeng is always Wu bao''er.


    Xiao Yifeng said with a wry smile: "it''s a surprise. I think it''s a fright. I just thought why big people came. I didn''t expect that it was you. Those people''s eyes were straight. It''s really a beauty effect." After a pause, some complained to Shangguan coldly and said: "Shangguan teacher, if you say they play pranks, you can do it. How can you make trouble with it? Your image in my mind collapsed in an instant."


    "Come on, don''t think I don''t know. My image in your mind has already collapsed." Shangguan cold frost white Xiao Yifeng one eye, smile a way, she looks quiet and generous, in fact also have the potential of the devil.


    Think of Shangguan Lengshuang in the beginning, in order to punish herself, it is also full of tricks. Today''s sudden attack is very simple. Xiao Yifeng still puts his hope on Wei Ran and Jiang wanting. These two girls have been very good, and they should not be exciting today.He thought very well. When she turned her eyes to the two girls, Jiang wanting snorted and turned her head slightly. It was obvious that she was still a little angry. Wei Ran said very directly: "we have a purpose in high sudden attack. It''s said that general sudden attack can encounter some unexpected things. We want to see if you have a girl."


    Xiao Yifeng said that he was speechless. Before he spoke, Shangguan Bingshuang said: "although your character makes us feel uneasy, now it seems that you are still quite honest, at least you are not flirting." Half way through her words, she saw a beautiful woman swaying over.


    Xiao Yifeng just expressed his innocence with the girls, and a very coquettish looking woman came over. Although she was not as gorgeous as the girls, she was more coquettish.


    This kind of woman is obviously a very suitable type to play with men. As long as men go looking for flowers and willows, they prefer to choose this kind of woman. When many women see her coming, they feel that there may be some real relationship between them. Unexpectedly, in such a short time, Xiao Yifeng colludes with a girl.


    "Hello, you are Mr. Xiao Yifeng. I''ve seen all your competitions. You are so wonderful. Can you sign for me?" The coquettish woman walks up to Xiao Yifeng and others, completely ignoring the existence of several beauties and looking at Xiao Yifeng asking for her signature.

 Chapter 274

    "No, miss, you have the wrong person, no signature. If you have nothing else to do, you can leave now." Before Xiao Yifeng spoke, Wu bao''er suddenly jumped out and said that there was a woman in front of her to hook up with her man, which was unbearable.


    The coquettish woman didn''t seem to expect that Wu bao''er would jump out. She said unexpectedly, "little sister, isn''t he Xiao Yifeng, the runner up of the Wulin assembly? How can I admit my mistake? I just want a signature. My parents like him very much, and I have no other meaning." Then he turned his eyes to Xiao Yifeng. Although he didn''t mean to seduce him, his big smart eyes were very attractive.


    "You must be mistaken. Xiao Yifeng, who won the second place, is much more handsome than him. You''d better go back and tell your parents that there is no Xiao Yifeng and no one they like here." Wu bao''er is not so easy to deal with. It''s a common practice to open her eyes and cheat people. People who don''t know her must be bullied.


    Coquettish women must be the kind of people who don''t know Wu bao''er. After carefully looking at Xiao Yifeng for a long time, then looking at Wu bao''er, as well as several beauties around her, they finally chose to leave, but when they left, they still said to themselves: "you can''t admit your mistake. It''s so similar. Besides, these women are not in the competition Why deny the top ones


    As far as the current situation is concerned, although the coquettish woman seems to like to hook up three and four, she really just comes to Xiao Yifeng for signature, and all the women are suspected of misunderstanding Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, not only to show his innocence, but also because Wu bao''er didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. Now when he saw someone leave, he quickly said, "as you can see, I don''t know that woman at all. As I said, I''m very innocent now, absolutely without any bad behavior, so you can rest assured."


    I don''t know if today is Xiao Yifeng''s hard day, and it''s just the end of her voice. Another beautiful girl comes to see her smile, and her eyes have been fixed on Xiao Yifeng. Everyone knows that another one has come to him, and they all look at Xiao Yifeng with a smile. It''s obvious that they don''t believe him at all.


    Xiao Yifeng is also full of grievances. What''s the matter today? Even if she has the heart of flirting, she wants these aunts and grandmothers to be here when they are not around. Why don''t these women have any self-knowledge? How can so many women around her feel for other women!


    The girl didn''t ignore the five girls as she did before. Instead, she gave them a friendly smile before telling Xiao Yi, "Mr. Xiao, Mr. Linghu has arranged some small programs. I hope you like them. I''ll take you now, or later." Then she looked at the other five women. Obviously, she felt that these women were influencing the small program.


    Xiao Yifeng and other girls began to know that this girl should be a bartender at the reception. Maybe it''s to let everyone relax, maybe it''s to be unconventional. Even the bartenders at the reception wear casual clothes. If they don''t show it, no one knows their identity, but it''s really easy to cause misunderstanding.


    He wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but this time Shangguan Bingshuang suddenly said: "well, we also feel bored. Let''s go to see what Linghu Jiangfeng has planned. If there is such a good thing, why only Xiao Yifeng? He is really mean. You can lead the way ahead."


    The other girls also agree with Shangguan Bingshuang. They also want to see what Linghu Jiangfeng has arranged. It''s not only because it''s really boring here, but also because they have other ideas. Xiao Yifeng is a wooden man with little experience and doesn''t understand the connotation. Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er have a deep family background and know a lot about it. Wei Ran and Jiang wanting are more interested It''s as thin as hair.


    Men''s after show at the reception is nothing more than "eating, drinking, whoring and gambling". Just looking at the waiter''s appearance, they obviously don''t want the women to know. They know that the content must be women''s avoidance. Even if they are picking up girls, they don''t allow Xiao Yifeng to go, and they can let him go to the flowery world!


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know that he has been controlled by many women. He is also curious about what program Linghu Jiangfeng has prepared for him. If he doesn''t have such a good relationship with himself now, is there any plot to frame him? Xiao Yifeng has never underestimated Linghu Jiangfeng.


    Obviously, the girl didn''t expect several women to be so amused and slightly unnatural. Finally, she said, "OK, since you are all interested, please follow me. It''s in the back." When he said that, he motioned to the people and walked over first.


    Shangguan sisters followed her, and the rest of them walked along. On the way, Xiao Yifeng was slightly criticized by some girls. However, he was honest and honest, and it was not too much. After all, it''s OK to joke about it. He always nags, and it always annoys men.


    Although they were the focus of attention when they entered the venue, when the real reception began, they talked about business cooperation with each other. When they talked about official contacts, they would not want to see beautiful women. Beautiful women could wait for the end of the communication. So even if some people saw Xiao Yifeng walking behind with a group of beautiful women, they didn''t think much about it, and some people didn''t think much about it I know what''s behind, so I don''t care.


    The girl takes Xiao Yifeng and others to the back of the reception. There is a special elevator, which is not too big, but there is no feeling of crowding. While controlling the elevator to go underground, the girl explains: "this private guild hall is a meeting place above, and some entertainment places for guests will be below. The facilities here are perfect, as long as the guests are happy People have everything they want. "When she said these words, her main eyes were still on Xiao Yifeng. Whether it was out of women''s instinct or because Xiao Yifeng was the object of special care by Linghu Jiangfeng, she just felt a little uncomfortable in the eyes of all the women. The girl would not take a fancy to Xiao Yifeng. Even though she knew she was just a waiter, she was not very happy.


    Especially the sentence "what the guests want", for a man, what he wants most is obviously a woman. Isn''t it a clear hint that Xiao Yifeng can have fun here?


    Fortunately, we are all practitioners and have a good determination, and the elevator will arrive soon. Otherwise, the girl will be beaten by a group of unhappy women. When the door of the elevator is opened, people will forget the girl''s words directly. The party below is much more lively than that above.


    When the reception is held, the guests will try their best to dress up as high-class people. Even the vulgar upstarts usually have to pretend to have good taste. Although there are hundreds of guests drinking, they are very quiet. Now the place where they go is very busy.


    They followed the girls into the room. There were many people here, men and women. Men were generally successful in their careers, dressed in suits and shoes, and women were mostly dressed in rabbit clothes. They were supposed to be the legendary "Bunny Girl". They didn''t have time to pay attention to Xiao Yifeng coming in at the door. They were busy looking at the size or cards on the table.


    As many women guess, men''s entertainment is nothing more than "eating, drinking, whoring and gambling". This is a small underground casino. Although gambling is very strict now, especially in the capital, it''s not difficult to run a small casino for those powerful and rich businessmen as long as they have certain ability.


    What''s more, there are a lot of casinos in this form. It''s just that outsiders are not qualified and don''t know. It''s the first time that Xiao Yifeng has seen a real casino. It''s not big here, and it can probably accommodate three or five hundred people. However, casinos of this scale are already very powerful in the urban area of Beijing. Without enough contacts, they can''t do it at all, so it''s OK In order to see, Linghu Jiangfeng is not nothing to understand the straw bag.


    "Mr. Linghu said that if Mr. Xiao is interested, he can go up and play. Even if it''s entertainment, chips can be exchanged at the counter. Mr. Linghu said that if it''s not convenient for you, he can lend you chips first. The upper limit is one million. Please help yourself." The girl didn''t say much at all. She just let Xiao Yifeng see for herself, and then she turned and left.


    Her task is to bring Xiao Yifeng here. In fact, there are other activities, because the women have been following her all the time, which is inconvenient to carry out. However, to bring him to the underground gambling house is the final task. She can feel the hostility of those women to herself, and she has wisely chosen to avoid it.


    Xiao Yifeng saw the casinos for the first time. No matter they were big or small, blackjack or Baccarat, he saw them very interesting. Xiao Yifeng is not a gambler, but he does not exclude the so-called small gambling. Of course, with his ability, it is easy to make a fortune by gambling, but it is meaningless.


    Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er are well-known. They don''t watch in the casino, but follow Xiao Yifeng all the time. They want to see if this standard rookie will sell in the casino. Moreover, Linghu Jiangfeng dares to lend Xiao Yifeng a million chips, which is also painstaking.


    Wei Ran and Jiang wanting are relatively simple. They are very excited when they see all kinds of gambling equipment and war situations. Although they don''t really go down to gamble, they are also very excited. What''s more, some fierce bets can be even more exciting. No wonder so many people are addicted to gambling, which is really very attractive.


    In the special environment of the casino, even if you are an ordinary person, you can''t help gambling because of the atmosphere. Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng is not an ordinary person and has strong willpower. No one wants to gamble except to feel the special atmosphere of the casino.


    Before his training, Xiao Yifeng was an ordinary student. Even if he watched some gambling movies, they were all fake. He really saw such a regular casino for the first time without any gambling experience. If he didn''t rely on Superman''s ability, he would only lose.


    Their wish is to have a look, not to gamble, just at this time, Linghu Jiangfeng came down from the elevator, maybe he received the girl''s report, know that Xiao Yifeng everyone came to the casino, very enthusiastic came over, said with a smile: "Mr. Xiao, are you satisfied with my arrangement, here is a place that men like, it can make people blood churn."


    Then he said with a smile to all the girls: "ladies, how come you all come down? You don''t know. The guests above can''t find you. They all think you''re gone. They''re making friends with me. Your charm is too great."


    Xiao Yifeng looks at Linghu Jiangfeng. It''s hard for him to imagine that this is the first time he met himself. He''s the capital Sishao who didn''t dare to fight back. He''s so cute now that he can''t see the shadow of a dandy. However, Xiao Yifeng shakes his head and says, "this kind of occasion is not suitable for me. I''m not a gambler. I don''t understand how to play ¡£¡±


    Linghu Jiangfeng said with a laugh: "Mr. Xiao said this, who can be born to gamble, playing with it." Then he waved to a bunny girl and said, "go to the counter and give Mr. Xiao 100000 chips." Then he said with a smile to Xiao Yifeng, "Mr. Xiao, first take some chips to play. It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. It''s mainly fun."100000 is a lot of money for ordinary people, but it''s just a number in Linghu Jiangfeng''s eyes. It doesn''t mean to be distressed at all. No wonder it means to be the fourth youngest in the capital. It means to spend money like dirt, and it''s given to someone who is obviously not a friend. This guy is really very rich.


    Whether it''s the Shangguan family or the Wu bao''er family, 100000 is not the right thing for them. Even if Xiao Yifeng''s first play was paid more than ten times as much as it. The most important thing is that Xiao Yifeng knew that he would not lose, so he took the chips directly.

 Chapter 275

    Linghu Jiangfeng saw that Xiao Yifeng took his chips, and immediately said with a smile: "Mr. Xiao is right. Now that you''re here, don''t be outsider. What do you like to play, big or small, baccarat? It''s still 21 o''clock. There''s everything here. "


    Xiao Yifeng looked at the chips in his hand and did not answer Linghu Jiangfeng. Instead, he walked to a slot machine under the gaping gaze of everyone.


    As we all know, slot machine belongs to a kind of gambling, a kind of coin machine, in which you can choose what you like or think you can win. After the pointer rotates, if you click the target you choose, even if you win, this kind of machine will be available not only in casinos, but also in general amusement parks.


    In the ordinary playground, this kind of machine is a more exciting one. The game machine with the nature of gambling is always more attractive, but in the casino, slot machine is the most unattractive way of gambling, not only because the winning and losing chips are too small, but also not exciting enough. Gambling and people gambling are the only fun.


    Linghu Jiangfeng thinks that Xiao Yifeng has taken over his chips. Even if he doesn''t go to the more difficult card gambling table, he should at least play dice and guess the size. Only in this way can he have a good experience of gambling. Unexpectedly, this guy goes to the slot machine with 100000 chips.


    Even if you play a slot machine for one day, you can''t lose 100000 chips as long as you don''t have bad luck. This guy really can make a living. Not only Linghu Jiangfeng thinks so, but other women also think so. They can''t laugh or cry about Xiao Yifeng''s choice. It''s not gambling. It''s just playing a game machine.


    Xiao Yifeng thinks differently from them. All the gambling here is actually gambling, but it''s just different in size and way. He thinks it''s a very wise choice to choose the slot machine which is not easy to cheat. For other gambling, Xiao Yifeng thinks it''s not gambling, but gambling skills.


    He believes that if you can watch the gambling here, there must be some experts. They are professional gamblers who can roll dice, gamble with others, even change cards. Although many of them are exaggerated in movies and TV, Xiao Yifeng still believes that such people exist, even those who violate science and practice. What about some gamblers who are more skillful Can''t exist.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to be wronged by others, and doesn''t want to bully ordinary people. Xiao Yifeng thinks it''s better to play with machines that don''t have any special operation. In fact, if you don''t see how many chips you win or lose, you just see whether you win or lose. Slot machines are no different from other gambling games. Anyway, Xiao Yifeng is not greedy and doesn''t like gambling very much.


    No one can think of his mind. Such a simple choice is after Xiao Yifeng''s thinking. They thought that Xiao Yifeng would play slot machines at will when he got the chips. After all, Xiao Yifeng''s age is that he just graduated from high school, which is the time when he is interested in these game machines.


    On one side of the casino, a row of slot machines are placed against the wall. At this time, there are only two or three scattered people playing here. I don''t know whether they are tired of playing or they don''t have many chips. However, Xiao Yifeng believes that it is the former. If the people who can play here don''t have hundreds of millions of wealth, it is estimated that the waiter won''t even open the door for you.


    According to Linghu Jiangfeng''s idea, after watching Xiao Yifeng play slot machine, he wants to exchange chips for many beautiful women to play some games. As a result, they all refuse and insist on playing slot machine with Xiao Yifeng, which makes Linghu Jiangfeng feel frustrated and even more jealous of Xiao Yifeng.


    The win or lose of slot machines is very fast. It takes less than a minute. Xiao Yifeng''s luck is not bad. After playing for more than ten minutes, her chips have not changed. Later, the beauties feel bored and join in gambling. I don''t know if they are influenced by the atmosphere of the casino. They actually gamble with each other. Who can win.


    Although there are only 100000 chips, they have been tossing about for a long time. Linghu Jiangfeng, who has been following them for a long time, is a little speechless. They want to make trouble for Xiao Yifeng, but they fail again. Are these women normal people? Even if they don''t have the gambling ability, how can everyone do this.


    The most depressing thing is Xiao Yifeng. Is this guy still a man? In such a hot and stirring environment, he actually goes to play slot machines and keeps playing. This degree of gambling can be satisfied. If he is not the boss of this casino, he may not be able to help gambling!


    No matter how deep Linghu Jiangfeng''s mind is, after all, it hasn''t been specially cultivated. Xiao Yifeng''s mind has been thoroughly tempered. Let alone the current attraction, there will be bigger casinos or even casinos. If Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to gamble, no one can seduce him.


    Fortunately, when Linghu river wind was about to hide his face, Xiao Yifeng clapped his hands and said with a smile, "we''d better play something else. This slot machine is too slow. I''ve played for a long time, and I don''t have less chips in my hand. Go and play something that''s bigger." Then he went ahead.


    No matter whether Linghu Jiangfeng wants to see it or not, the women have been used to following Xiao Yifeng''s steps. This is a habit they have formed for a long time, and they have not even found it. But this deeply stimulates Linghu Jiangfeng. What is the ability of Xiao Yifeng to teach so many beautiful women so well.


    This time, Xiao Yifeng came directly to a gambling table. Most of the gamblers here have some identities. Although they have surrounded the table, they are not confused at all. Everyone looks at the table calmly. Occasionally, two people shout big and small. Others either laugh with the women around them or drink with the men around them.When he came over, those people still gave him a friendly smile and gave him a place. At the same time, they also saw the women with Xiao Yi''s style. Suddenly, so many beautiful women appeared in front of them. They were full of surprise. Then they looked at the women around them, and suddenly they lost their appetite.


    Xiao Yifeng has long been used to other people''s attention. He doesn''t care about the situation on the gambling table. He Guan is rolling dice, and the bets have already been made. Some people are pressing big, others are pressing small. The scene is still quite average. There is no one who will win every gamble to bet, and no one will follow him.


    He had never gambled with people on such a formal gambling table. He planned to have a look first. When he arrived, the die clock had been turned on. It was four, four, six and fourteen o''clock big. Those who bought the big ones happily put away their chips and bought the small ones. They shook their heads angrily and were ready to start the next one.


    These people don''t gamble very well. Obviously, they don''t pay attention to the chips. No matter who wins or loses, they are just happy and angry, and then they go on to the next gambling game. It doesn''t take too much mental calculation or waiting too long for such a big or small gambling game. Xiao Yifeng feels that it suits him very well.


    After watching a few, Xiao Yifeng took 10000 chips and put them directly on the big ones in the eyes of all the women. Although he saw other people''s chips, they were not small, but he didn''t see 10000 chips. They were all thousands of chips. After all, there were not so many people who could really use money instead of money.


    Seeing that he was down 10000 at a time, other people paid attention to him. It seemed that he was a student. Besides being handsome, he didn''t have anything special. Unexpectedly, he was quite generous. It was just that he let others pay attention to him a little at most. No one would be stingy with this money. It''s meaningless to throw money here.


    In fact, the dice have already been shaken when making a bet. Just wait for the gamblers to make a bet, and then find out the answer. Xiao Yifeng''s ear power. Not to mention listening to such simple dice, even if those professional gamblers come and shake the dice in different ways, Xiao Yifeng can hear it. But this time, he is completely gambling on luck, and he doesn''t listen to any dice at all.


    When the dice clock opened, what appeared in front of the crowd was four, five and five, which was also 14 o''clock big. Xiao Yi''s chips won. According to the rule of one to one odds, Xiao Yi''s chips easily turned into 20000. Although the money came quickly, he didn''t mean much. After all, he invested a lot and got a big return.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t even think about it. At the beginning of the second inning, he put 20000 chips on the big table. He seemed to have a special preference for big table. He didn''t hesitate. He even put all the chips on the big table according to his intention. Anyway, it''s luck to gamble. He doesn''t care whether he wins or loses.


    When he opened the dice clock for the second time, it was 366 and 15 o''clock. Of course, with some people angry and some happy, Xiao Yifeng''s chips doubled again. Xiao Yifeng''s luck was really good. Xiao Yifeng also felt a little surprised that he won two in a hurry. Continue to maintain the style, the third time Xiao Yifeng continue to buy big.


    Today''s God of luck obviously favors Xiao Yifeng. Even if he still hastily decides to make a big decision, when the die clock is opened, he actually wins again. His chips have changed from 40000 to 80000. He only takes 100000 from Linghu Jiangfeng. As a result, after a while, Xiao Yifeng''s chips have doubled.


    I feel that gambling is a typical way to make a fortune overnight. Of course, some people will lose their money overnight. Xiao Yifeng thinks wildly, and once again he doesn''t believe in evil. After several previous victories, people at the gambling table begin to pay attention to this handsome student.


    We are all long-term gamblers in casinos. We have not seen anyone who has won three games in a row. But he is so casual, and he has won three games by buying a big one. It is rare to see him so casual. No one believes that he is an expert in gambling and is listening to dice.


    In fact, in casinos, both gamblers and makers are afraid of two kinds of people. One is professional gamblers, who have strong gambling skills. Even if their luck is not necessarily better than others, they will have all kinds of magical gambling skills. It''s easy to lose a lot of money when gambling with them. The other is people who can''t stop their luck.


    No matter what kind of casinos they are in, there will always be one or two bad luck guys. No matter which table they gamble on, they will return with a full load. Of course, it depends on the quality of the casinos and their personal skills whether they can withdraw with the money they have won.


    No matter whether Xiao Yifeng''s winning streak is due to his ability to listen to dice or his bad luck, everyone thinks that this young man has a good chance of winning money. Seeing that Xiao Yifeng has put a big stake on the table again, some people follow suit very quickly, especially those who have lost a lot in front of him, and they want to take the opportunity to get back.


    Generally, he is a good dice shaker. If someone comes to play for trouble, he will confuse the gamblers with his superb skills and finally shake out the dice he wants to make sure that the casino won''t be won.


    Now that Xiao Yifeng has won three times in a row, he doesn''t think it''s time, and Linghu Jiangfeng doesn''t say anything about it. He doesn''t have a good idea of what to do on the dice. He formally shakes the dice and puts it on the stage, waiting for the people to bet. At this time, he sees that Xiao Yifeng is still buying big, while others are also buying big. He looks a little ugly.


    He didn''t do anything, but he could hear what the dice were now, and he had to admit that Xiao Yifeng was lucky. He didn''t have to look at it. He knew that this time Xiao Yifeng had won again. He also opened the dice big. When he opened the dice clock, everyone had already made a low cry.

 Chapter 276

    People say that there are no more than three things to do. Xiao Yifeng has won four in a row, and his chips have surpassed those he took from Linghu Jiangfeng before. With ten thousand chips, in just ten minutes, he has become one hundred and sixty thousand. Xiao Yifeng thinks that if he had such luck before he had been practicing Buddhism, he would have gambled a few and become rich.


    What other people don''t understand is that they can still suspect Xiao Yifeng cheating. Xiao Yifeng''s women are not ordinary people. Xiao Yifeng''s way of following her heart is obviously that she doesn''t pay attention to gambling, and she certainly won''t do anything. It can only be said that Xiao Yifeng is completely dependent on luck. They suddenly feel that a guy who can be abnormal like a human demon is abnormal in all aspects, and this luck is basically ordinary There are few people.


    Linghu Jiangfeng didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to win in a row. He believes Xiao Yifeng is right. He can''t gamble at all. But now his luck is a bit against the sky. This chip is nothing. The key is that if he wins all the time, it''s bad for his casino. If so many people follow suit, he may lose money on this gambling table.


    Thinking of this, Linghu Jiangfeng, with Xiao Yifeng behind his back, winks at the Dutch official. If Xiao Yifeng wins the next game, he will lose all the wins next time. He also knows that if Xiao Yifeng loses directly, it''s a little too obvious. Similarly, he doesn''t believe that Xiao Yifeng can really win the fifth, and that''s too bad luck.


    It''s a pity that it backfired. Xiao Yifeng''s luck was so good that he didn''t do anything about it. But when the die clock stopped, he sighed helplessly. Xiao Yifeng''s luck played a role again, and it was still big. Because other people followed suit this time, only this time, the dealer lost more than one million yuan, Xiao Yifeng In an instant, our chips changed from 10000 to 320000.


    This time, it''s not only the gamblers in this table, but also the gamblers in other tables. Such lucky people haven''t appeared for a long time. They all want to see when Xiao Yifeng''s good luck will end. When they see this situation, Linghu Jiangfeng also smiles bitterly. With so many eyes watching, it''s easy to be found if they really start.


    Linghu Jiangfeng wants to let the Dutch official use some means to let Xiao Yifeng lose. But now so many people come to watch, they don''t know whether they should let the Dutch official do it. It''s a little too obvious to do it. But if they don''t do it, Xiao Yifeng will soon win a million chips.


    "Why don''t you open it? Hurry up. Everyone is waiting. Don''t you dare to open it? Let''s see if it''s too big this time." Xiao Yifeng hasn''t said a word yet, and the people who follow him have already urged him. Because they all have a lot of sweets with Xiao Yifeng, they all buy big ones.


    Sometimes gambling is very evil. When one''s luck is good, he can''t stop it. Most gamblers are superstitious. When Xiao Yifeng is obviously lucky now, everyone will support him and push him more vigorously. They believe that if everyone''s luck is concentrated, Xiao Yifeng will continue to grow.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to play any more. He even thinks that his luck is evil. But he doesn''t use any means. Moreover, Linghu Jiangfeng''s face is not very good-looking. He doesn''t feel sad about how much money he lost, but this kind of situation makes him unable to show his smile.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Yifeng also said, "you can drive it. No matter how big or small this time, I won''t buy it any more. It''s meaningless, but this time I''ll always know whether I win or lose."


    Xiao Yifeng''s words make Linghu Jiangfeng feel at ease. Although Xiao Yifeng is not liked by others, he has a little conscience at least. He doesn''t want to win much by lending him chips. Linghu Jiangfeng runs a gambling house by himself. Naturally, he knows that sometimes luck can''t be stopped at all. Xiao Yifeng obviously belongs to this kind of thing. If he doesn''t continue to buy, he can help him.


    When they heard that Xiao Yifeng didn''t buy any more, they were disappointed. He was relieved that he didn''t get Linghu Jiangfeng''s instructions. He really didn''t know whether to shake it big or small. Until Linghu Jiangfeng warned him in secret, he knew that he didn''t need to use fake. Anyway, no matter how big or small this time, Xiao Yifeng could only take 640000 at most.


    The God of luck is really looking after Xiao Yifeng. When he opened the dice clock, it was still a big point. Xiao Yifeng won the chips again, and now his chips have accumulated to 640000. With the remaining 90000 chips, he has 730000.


    These chips don''t seem to be many, but if you change them into money, it''s also a lot of money. At least they can make ordinary people live a very good life. Even if all the people present are of high status, some of them are rich. They can''t help but envy Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng is winning money, but he is losing money. What''s the difference.


    After losing Xiao Yifeng''s money, Xiao Yifeng really didn''t buy a big one, but it was beyond everyone''s expectation. This time, Xiao Yifeng piled all his chips on the top of the leopard. As long as the Dutch official issued three dice of the same number, Xiao Yifeng would win, and the chance of getting out of the leopard was very low, so the ratio was one to lose 30.


    Xiao Yifeng''s bet is 640000 yuan. If you count the odds, it''s nearly 20 million yuan. Even Linghu Jiangfeng, the owner of the store, feels cold behind his neck. If Xiao Yifeng wins over 20 million yuan, he will lose his wife and lose his army today. Instead of paying Xiao Yifeng, he will lose so much money.All along, Xiao Yifeng has many followers. He has won a lot of money in the casino, and others have won a lot. But this time, no one dares to gamble with Xiao Yifeng. He is just looking for death to bet on the leopard. People are playing dice all day long. Maybe they can see the leopard with their own eyes, except for the official and professional gambler.


    People can see Xiao Yifeng''s luck very clearly, but no one believes that he can keep his luck at this time, but it''s OK. Although they can''t continue to follow Xiao Yifeng''s pressure, they can choose for themselves. Leopard is also a score, so they can press the same size.


    People may have followed Xiao Yifeng before. Many people habitually put their chips on the big table. These people don''t have the courage of Xiao Yifeng. How many chips are pushed up all at once. However, due to the large number of people, there are hundreds of thousands of chips on the big table.


    But no matter how many chips they have, it''s doomed that the protagonist is not them this time. Xiao Yifeng''s investment is not big, but the risk is great. And if he is lucky enough to win by him, the casino will lose more than 20 million yuan, which is very big on the big and small gambling tables.


    "Brother Xiao, if you really want to play, why don''t we go somewhere else? There''s no technical content here, and it''s all skittish and meaningless. What''s more, brother Xiao, your choice is really..." Linghu Jiangfeng see Xiao Yifeng bet on the leopard, also came forward to advise two.


    Linghu Jiangfeng is a cautious man. He is different from gamblers. He knows that Xiao Yifeng didn''t do anything. He won so many games by luck before. It''s not good luck for those who can win so many games in a row. Now he suddenly chooses to press on the leopard. Even if he hasn''t opened the dice clock, he''s not sure. Even if it''s one percent dangerous, he doesn''t know I want to take the risk.


    If he lost 20 million to Xiao Yifeng in comparison, it would be a shame. At first, he wanted Xiao Yifeng to play, but he didn''t have a good heart. No matter men or women are addicted to gambling, they may become addicted. As long as they are addicted, no matter how good their family background is, they will lose out. One day, he knows the identity of the women around Xiao Yifeng, and wants to attack Xiao Yifeng It''s a bit difficult, but if he let himself degenerate, it seems that he won''t blame others.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t see Linghu Jiangfeng''s sinister intentions clearly. At least they all knew Linghu Jiangfeng was not kind-hearted. They said that he would really treat Xiao Yifeng as a friend. No one would believe him. Now that he suddenly comes to persuade Xiao Yifeng, they all doubt what this man is thinking.


    Linghu Jiangfeng''s words in Xiao Yifeng''s ears, Xiao Yifeng just said with a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter, I have never been a leopard, today I also set a precedent, anyway, the money is also in vain, it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose, if you really lose, it will be fun."


    People see that Xiao Yifeng is very indifferent. Some people think that Xiao Yifeng regards money like dirt, while others think that Xiao Yifeng lacks heart and must lose everything to be satisfied. However, no matter what kind of view it is, it can''t influence Xiao Yifeng''s thought. After he presses on, he doesn''t intend to change it.


    Linghu Jiangfeng''s face also changed. In front of so many people, he refused his invitation. And he really wanted to fight for it. His jealousy was deeper, but he didn''t say much. He looked at it with a smile on his face. Out of caution, he didn''t want Xiao Yifeng to continue to play on this stage. In fact, he didn''t believe Xiao Yifeng had such good luck Qi.


    There''s no need for he Guan to do anything. The chance of a leopard is so low. Unless Xiao Yifeng''s luck goes against the sky, there''s no chance. Everything is his. Linghu Jiangfeng is waiting to see Xiao Yifeng''s sad face.


    In fact, he also heard the time of the dice in the dice clock. Xiao Yifeng was on the leopard. He was disappointed. He heard that the sound of the dice was seven, two two, one and three. If Xiao Yifeng continued to press big, he would lose, and the winning streak would be over. Even if he still lost now, it would be better for him to lose directly on Lianda.


    However, no matter what, Xiao Yifeng''s chips are gone. When he heard Linghu Jiangfeng''s advice, he rushed to tell Linghu Jiangfeng to let him do it. Now Xiao Yifeng insists on his own opinion. He smiles in his heart and turns on the die clock.


    "Two, two, two, wow, brother Yifeng, you win again." As the dice clock slowly opened, Wu bao''er read out the dice one by one, and suddenly cried out. Her voice was not small, so that the whole casino could hear her very clearly. The leopard, which would not appear unless she did something, actually appeared today, and someone really hit her.


    "How can it be? It''s two two three. How can it be three two." He Guan opened the die clock, the whole person was silly, muttered to himself, and then suddenly pointed to Xiao Yifeng and said, "it''s you who make a thousand. You must make a thousand. It''s two two three. How did it become three two? You make a thousand."


    His words immediately caused a hiss, and Xiao Yifeng looked at him with an idiot''s eyes and said: "what do you mean? From the beginning to the end, you are the one who meets the dice clock. How can you make a thousand if I am so far away? Can you only win but not lose in the casino?" Speaking, eyes Piao Linghu Jiangfeng, his meaning is self-evident.


    Linghu Jiangfeng would like to strangle this lotus official. Although he lost money, he was also very angry. At the same time, he suspected that Xiao Yifeng had done something wrong. But now, there is no evidence. With so many people watching, who dares to say that Xiao Yifeng has done something wrong? Even if they have done something wrong, you can''t blame others.Xiao Yifeng''s words are not warm, but he directly points to the pain of Linghu river. People who run casinos are most taboo to be told that they can only win but not lose. If so, who will come to your place to play in the future? No one has too much money and no place to spend. They will give you money.


    "Pull him out. If you lose money, you have to pay for it. Brother Xiao is lucky. How can you blame him for making a fortune? We can''t afford to use people like you." Linghu Jiangfeng scolds the mindless lotus official in his heart, and laughs. At the same time, he asks people to pull out the lotus official who talks about the impossibility.


    In fact, 20 million is not a very big bet in this game. It''s very common to win or lose tens of millions. After all, the people who come here are all dignitaries, but most of these big bets appear in card tables. It''s very rare to win tens of millions in dice. In particular, the Dutch official has clearly determined seven points and finally turned into three two six points. He doesn''t believe it You can make mistakes in your listening.

 Chapter 277

    "Brother Linghu, you''d better send a fair Dutch official this time, or you''ll really ruin the reputation of the casino, and you''ll be in trouble in the future. Just like that kind of Dutch official who always listens to the dice and is expected to control the dice, it''s better not to use it. How can I win so many times in a row? Someone wants to give me money!" Xiao Yifeng and Linghu Jiangfeng are not friends all the time. At this time, they don''t forget to sell well.


    Xiao Yifeng grew up to be a master of cultivating truth in high school. However, in more than half a year, his students were still angry. In a word, it really made people suspect that he thought so. Linghu Jiangfeng felt bitter, but he could not say it. Let alone Xiao Yifeng didn''t make thousands before, even if he did, he was covered up by the idiot he official.


    It was the idiot he Guan who made his own decision to let Xiao Yifeng win. Even those who won money with Xiao Yifeng showed a sudden realization. No wonder Xiao Yifeng won 640000 chips from 10000 yuan, and finally turned into 20 million yuan in a handful of leopards. Those who won money with Xiao Yifeng also had a big pressure, but did not follow Xiao Yi The wind of the people, all regret.


    No matter how he deals with the affairs of the Dutch official, the chips won by Xiao Yifeng will surely be delivered by the casinos normally. The return of a leopard is 30 times for a bet of 640000 yuan. The casinos have replaced Xiao Yifeng with chips of large denomination, which is 19.2 million yuan in total.


    Because a lot of people lost to the casinos. The casinos lost about 19 million in this game, which is not too much. The key is to make people unstable. Even the gamblers who have been gambling for a long time want to move to other places. Even if we all know that the people in the casinos will do something, but after being exposed, no one will be cheated again.


    Now that Xiao Yifeng has nearly 20 million chips in his hand, it''s no fun to play games of this size. He doesn''t care how much money he has. Now that he''s here to play, he''ll continue to spend all his money. Gradually, his eyes turn to card games. In the past, no matter in movies or TV, he always saw people who were called "God of gamblers" and "saint of gamblers", In the movie, many of them end up in card games. This time, I''ll experience it myself. Anyway, with 2000 yuan to play, it''s a gamble.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng''s previous pressure on the leopard was pure nonsense. Anyway, the money was not his. His luck was really good. After driving so many times, Xiao Yifeng wanted to lose the money and then left here. As a result, when he put his chips on the leopard, he felt a weak fluctuation of Qi, and then he knew someone had done something.


    At first, he thought that he didn''t want to win, but after checking, he found that he was just an ordinary person. When the dice clock fell, he didn''t have the ability to start. Then he found that the source of Qi was Shangguan Bingshuang, and immediately understood everything. This cold girl didn''t want to lose her chips.


    In the face of gambling, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t care at all. Winning or losing is entertainment for him, but Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t think so. No matter how she collides with Xiao Yifeng, no matter how hard they quarrel, it''s all between her and Xiao Yifeng. Now when we look at the gambling, Xiao Yifeng will lose, Shangguan Bingshuang is not happy.


    As a practitioner, if you want to control such a simple gamble, Shangguan Bingshuang will not be defeated. Shangguan Bingshuang just uses Qi to gently hit the dice clock, and the dice will roll quietly, turning the number of points you need to the top. Even as the controller of the dice clock, he Guan doesn''t realize it, or he won''t be hurt after the dice clock is opened So much excitement.


    Of all the people, only three know that Shangguan Bingshuang has done something wrong. One is Xiao Yifeng in the gambling game, and the other two are Shangguan Lengshuang and Wu bao''er whose accomplishments are no lower than Shangguan Bingshuang. Naturally, the three of them won''t expose Shangguan Bingshuang. Even when they leave the dice table, many people think it''s Xiao Yifeng''s good luck, and occasionally some experts are not very similar Believe in luck, suspect Xiao Yifeng is a master of dice.


    Linghu Jiangfeng wants to seduce Xiao Yifeng to get addicted to gambling, but before Xiao Yifeng gets into this bad habit, he has already lost more than 20 million yuan. In his eyes, tens of thousands of yuan may be the same as ordinary people''s tens of yuan. 20 million yuan is not so simple. It''s almost a month''s profit of the casino. No matter how rich he is, he can''t watch his money flow into Xiao Yifeng''s mouth In the bag.


    Under his introduction, Xiao Yifeng is very obedient to be seduced to the blackjack table. This is an international card game. Even those who rarely contact with gambling know a little bit about it. The rules are very simple. Everyone holds the card in the first game, and the card in the back is clear. He can take five cards at most, and finally compare the size. As long as it doesn''t exceed blackjack, whose is it If the number of cards is large, who can win.


    This simple gambling method, besides testing people''s luck, also testing people''s courage, is a more exciting gambling method. Xiao Yifeng has never played before, but has seen others play. He knows the rules very well. This time, he is a little excited to be able to play here. What''s more, he has a lot of money to gamble and is not afraid of losing.


    When Xiao Yifeng sat down in front of the loser, he couldn''t see whether the winner was the loser or the loser, This person should be more difficult to deal with.When I was thinking about it, the game ended immediately. As before, the middle-aged man with a full face had the largest number of points. Fortunately, he took four cards, and it was already 20 o''clock. Unless there was 21 o''clock, no one would be as big as him. He collected all the chips he had won with a smile, and then he noticed the arrival of Xiao Yifeng and others.


    "Do any of you want to end? The next game is about to start. I don''t mind more than one person giving me money." The middle-aged man with a full face is very confident. He has killed all sides today. He thinks he is very lucky. Even if someone comes again, he can''t stop himself. Who calls himself prosperous today!


    He has been blocking 21 o''clock here. He doesn''t know the existence of Xiao Yifeng. He doesn''t know that Xiao Yifeng''s luck is better than him today. At least so far, he hasn''t lost a game.


    Listen to him say so, Xiao Yifeng didn''t speak, Linghu Jiangfeng said with a smile: "Mr. Hu''s hand style is very good today, it seems that he didn''t win less. Congratulations, but we, Mr. Xiao, can''t be worse than you. We''ve played for hundreds of years, and we haven''t lost so far. We haven''t met an opponent!" He seems to compliment Xiao Yifeng, but his words are very insidious. It is clear that Xiao Yifeng just played dice, and in his mouth, he became a god of gamblers.


    "Oh? So powerful, master Linghu, I really haven''t met such a powerful person. Today I have to see how powerful I am. " Mr. Hu obviously didn''t see Xiao Yifeng in his eyes. Today, he was so lucky that no one was afraid. He looked at Xiao Yifeng provocatively and invited him to come down.


    Xiao Yifeng originally wanted to sit down and play two hands. Anyway, there were so many chips and playing everything. But before he said anything, he was taken first by Linghu Jiangfeng. Even if he was a little bit inspired by Shenfeng, it was also true. Xiao Yifeng estimated that Linghu Jiangfeng was very upset with himself and wanted to lose more. However, the opposite Mr. Hu was too disgusting to challenge himself.


    If the middle-aged people in the opposite side politely let Xiao Yifeng sit down, Xiao Yifeng would not care so much. But now he takes the initiative to challenge, Xiao Yifeng can''t stand it. The tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you think I''m sick! Even if we don''t use means, we will win him.


    "Well, since Mr. Hu is so confident, I''ll play with him a few times, but I haven''t played this very much. Then Mr. Hu will be lenient." When Xiao Yifeng finished speaking, he took a seat directly and a new round began.


    Taking Xiao Yifeng into account, there are six people participating in this gambling game. Those people with sad faces have not quit the gambling game. They are probably regular customers here. They are used to winning and losing. Even if there are fluctuations in the situation, they can be well controlled. The psychological quality of gamblers is much better than that of ordinary people.


    When Xiao Yifeng sat down, the gambling game officially began. Everyone got a card to hold. Everyone was optimistic about the card in his hand, and then threw chips into the middle. Each time his opponent pressed 100000, the winning and losing of card games would be much higher than that of dice. This is also a more exciting gambling game.


    Everyone on the stage is very careful to cover the card with both hands, and even some people do not take up the card directly, just gently lift the corner of the card, you can see which card is buckled, individuals have their own habits, this can not only show their nervousness, but also prevent people from peeking.


    Xiao Yifeng is more generous than them. According to the rules, he should be the winner of the last hand. After seeing the bottom card, Mr. Hu continued to keep his face full of spring breeze. I don''t know if he really got a good card. Anyway, he simply called another card. The card is not big, it''s Zhang Wu, not good or bad. At least Mr. Hu is not dissatisfied.


    The next person, a man with a heavy face, was also a fairly good card. He took a six card, and then Xiao Yifeng took a K card directly. It was half a point in the 21 o''clock, which should be a very good card. Xiao Yifeng''s luck was still maintained, and Linghu Jiangfeng was very upset. He didn''t understand why Xiao Yifeng was always so lucky, Is it really the luck of the novice?


    It''s hard for others to say such a card face. At least Xiao Yifeng can call another card. Even if his bottom card is ten, when he calls another ten, it''s less than 21 o''clock. Moreover, the number of points is still very large. When Xiao Yifeng comes up first, he has the advantage. At the same time, his chips are constantly thrown into the gambling table.


    From the beginning, Xiao Yifeng found that only Mr. Hu and the man who never talked were relatively stable. The other three people were just card shelves. Winning or losing was very simple. With the addition of Xiao Yifeng, there were some changes in the war situation, especially the first-hand luck. Mr. Hu''s smiling face could not help wrinkling Eyebrows.


    No matter which player is playing dice at that time, he will have a headache when he meets a very lucky opponent. After all, he is not at home in the casino and it is not so easy to cheat. In the first round of performance, Xiao Yifeng''s luck is absolutely enviable and can be carried out in the second round without pressure.


    In fact, in addition to the girls, the gamblers and their friends were busy looking at the cards, and no one noticed. Xiao Yifeng didn''t even look at the cards. So far, Xiao Yifeng was completely relying on luck, and Linghu Jiangfeng was particularly depressed because of this. He thought Xiao Yifeng was a fool, but he was lucky.


    When it''s Mr. Hu''s turn to bid, in the first round of bidding, there is a lucky Xiao Yifeng who only needs a little K, and there is also a unlucky last family who wants nine directly. Unless he is below two, he will be in danger of breaking through the blackjack and quitting the game directly.Except for Xiao Yifeng, it''s not the first time for everyone to play. Naturally, they will calculate how to be better to themselves. Now Mr. Hu has no consideration. When it''s his turn, he still calls. This time, he''s very lucky. He also calls half a point. The total number of points shown is 5:30.


    No matter what the bottom card is, he won''t break it. Then it''s Xiao Yifeng''s turn again. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t hesitate. He puts on the chips and continues to bid. The scene of history repeats itself. He gets a card q, the same as K Like, only half of it.


    As soon as his cards fell on the table, the onlookers were shocked and breathed out their voices. Mr. Hu said angrily, "I''ve wiped it. This is too much luck. How can it all be such points? I hope his cards are also playing cards." If Xiao Yifeng''s bottom card is a suit, and he can''t get enough big cards, he will still lose.


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "don''t worry, Mr. Hu. The bottom card will light up in a moment. You can think of your own card. Don''t break it at that time."

 Chapter 278

    Mr. Hu sneered back: "boy, you''d better ask for your own fortune. I know how big my card is. You can rest assured that it won''t explode." When they talk, they don''t speak any more. Looking at the two people behind them, their famous brand is seven. As long as the sum of their two cards is not lower than eleven, they may call ten and break. Their cards are a little big, and they are very dangerous.


    However, although both of them lost money and had no less blood, they all called cards in turn, just like the above. The first one called an eight. Although the number of points was not small, he was not out yet. The bottom card in his hand seemed small. The second one was lucky. He only called one, plus the seven of Mingpai. It was only eight o''clock in total. He had little chance to go out.


    It''s the turn of the player whose last famous brand is nine. Unless his bottom card is smaller than two, he has a certain chance of breaking the card. However, the people in front of him have already called. He hesitated for a moment, but he still can''t help following the steps in front of him and called a card. Unfortunately, other people''s products broke out and even called a ten.


    Suddenly this picked up the card fell on the table, while scolding: "Damn, this hand is too bad, this can burst, I go to the toilet to wash my hands!" He is still on the table of cards, impressively is a three, except for ten, he called to any card will not lose, just got a ten, very depressed out.


    It''s Mr. Hu''s turn to bid again. According to his face, it''s 5:30. Naturally, he doesn''t have to hesitate to bid directly, and he was lucky to get a card again. Although he had three cards on his face, the actual number of points was only 6, he laughed wildly: "wow, ha ha ha, you''re finished this time. Boy, it seems that my luck is not worse than you!" He said to the public with pride at first, and finally focused on Xiao Yifeng. It seems that he is on top of Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t speak, but just smile to see if the calm man''s bid, the number of his two famous brand cards is already 11, no matter what his bottom card is, there is a danger of breaking, but he still does not hesitate, continue to bid, directly to a seven, and then there is no movement, obviously his bottom card is less than three, not more than 21, His luck is not too bad.


    When it''s Xiao Yifeng''s turn, no one has to doubt that the two cards in front of Xiao Yifeng are just a little bit. No matter how they are called, they won''t break. Naturally, there''s no possibility of stopping. When the card comes to his hand, everyone looks at him like a monster this time. Mr. Hu doesn''t speak any more. He just stares at Xiao Yifeng for a long time, and then says to Linghu river wind: "master Linghu, you''re welcome Are you sure your dealer didn''t do it? "


    Linghu Jiangfeng is also speechless. Xiao Yifeng actually gets a half point suit J. he has three cards, and the total number of points is only 1.30. Although this is not necessarily a good thing for Xiao Yifeng, after all, the points are too small and he suffers a lot. He just sends three half points to one person at the same time. It''s really a bit unreasonable, but he believes his staff didn''t ask Question.


    "Mr. Hu, you can rest assured that our staff are absolutely impartial. His purpose is only to help deal with the cards. There is no cheating." No matter what you think in your heart, Linghu Jiangfeng is very serious for the reputation of the casino.


    Now that Linghu Jiangfeng has said that, Mr. Hu naturally will not doubt it. It''s a bit inconceivable that he asked before. It''s not that there has been no similar thing, but that he hasn''t met it. Xiao Yifeng''s luck is really unacceptable.


    After no doubt, the card game continued. Xiao Yifeng''s player didn''t dare to call any more. His face was already 15 o''clock, and he could only shake his head regretfully. It was waiting for the final count. It was his turn to play next one. The player with eight clear cards didn''t hesitate and continued to bid. Fortunately, he only got a five card.


    The last player got a five card, and his card number is 13, which is not small, and he still has a card to hold. According to people''s speculation, he should not have the ability to bid in the next sentence. If he dares to continue to bid, it will be very dangerous.


    It''s Mr. Hu''s turn. In addition to the card he''s holding, the number of points on his name is six. This time it''s his turn. Everyone is wondering whether he will risk calling the fifth card. Mr. Hu has directly added chips and asked for the fifth card. This time he got a nine card. In the end, he didn''t break the card. It can be seen that he is a good player Hand holding a card less than six, no wonder before dare so crazy bid!


    When it''s the cool man''s turn, he didn''t continue to bid. He indicated that his card is already 18 o''clock. Even if there is a card less than three in his hand, he doesn''t dare to call any more. Even if the number in his hand is 18:30, most of the cards can support him, and the onlookers also know his choice.


    When it''s Xiao Yifeng''s turn, the audience feel that they should sympathize with him. If all the people in front of him explode, he is even the luckiest winner, but now Mr. Hu and the calm man are not popular. Even if the calm man loses a card, there is Mr. Hu as an opponent, but Xiao Yifeng''s points in the open face are only 1.30. If he wants to compare the size, he will lose more than win .


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t worry so much. He said with a smile: "don''t hesitate. Anyway, I can''t break this card. You can rest assured." He also knew what people thought and urged the dealer.According to his request, soon the fifth card was displayed in front of everyone, a peach blossom nine bright in Xiao Yifeng''s card pile, Xiao Yifeng''s famous brand points also became 10:30, such points compared with Mr. Hu''s 15 points, compared with the calm man''s 18 points, are much smaller, to win the gambling, it depends on his bottom card, but a few people know Xiao Yifeng hasn''t even seen the cards!


    Xiao Yifeng''s family has given up bidding in the first round, so he won''t call again this time. The last round''s clear card is big enough, so he doesn''t dare to call casually. In the last round, only Mr. Hu and Xiao Yifeng can really get five cards. If other people''s cards are not really bigger than two, they will eventually be compared by Mr. Hu and Xiao Yifeng.


    According to the regulations, the first person to give up the bid should show his cards. His cards are seven and eight. He only called two cards in total. When his cards are bright, it is five. His card points become 20. For blackjack, this is an absolute big point. If other people are lower than him, even if there are more cards Some, also lost to him.


    People didn''t expect that the first man to show his cards was so powerful. They couldn''t help crying out. Although he was the first one to give up his bid, he didn''t have the strength to fight. But when the calm man showed his cards the second time, he completely gave up.


    Calm man''s card count is 18 points. When he shows his cards, it''s lucky that he''s a two, and the total is 20 points, just like the previous person''s card count, but he has four cards. Compared with the two, he wins, and it''s the turn of another player who has called four cards to show his cards.


    The player''s card is 13 o''clock. When he shows his card, everyone sighs with regret. His card is a six. It''s not big or small. In fact, it''s the most depressing. Looking back on the player''s game process, from the first round to the seventh, he has actually taken the risk of winning. It''s more daring, but it''s still a pity Not as lucky as the others, this round he and his last three card players have no chance.


    This time, it''s Mr. Hu''s turn to open the cards, that is, the first player who called five cards. Before that, he held his breath and waited for everyone to open the cards. Although their number of cards was not as good as his own, he didn''t take it lightly because of the possibility of 21 o''clock. Now after seeing the number of points, he is relieved.


    "I haven''t reached 21 points, but it''s not difficult to deal with you." Said opened the card, his face card is 15 points, he turned out the card is also a five, the total is 20 points, in this way, he put the current highest points of calm man PK off, the same points, more cards win.


    The final victory, it''s really his turn to compare with Xiao Yifeng, this time is very bad for Xiao Yifeng, Xiao Yifeng''s point is only 10:30, in order to win Mr. Hu, the bottom card must be 10, otherwise it can''t be higher than him, and before a player has called ten, now only three tens, the probability is not small, just in dozens of cards, get One of them is ten, and the probability is not high.


    "Boy, it''s time to score. Don''t hesitate. Even if you don''t want to play first, it''s a matter of time. Even if you lose, it''s nothing. It''s less than a million!" Mr. Hu obviously has confidence in himself. With so many cards in his hand, is Xiao Yifeng really a ten? It''s a coincidence. The bottom card is ten, and he dares to bid so crazily.


    However, because of his pride, he forgot that Xiao Yifeng started from the first card, which was half point. Even when he got to the fourth card, he got half point, and the total number of points was 11:30. Unless he got another ten, Xiao Yifeng would exceed 21:00. However, he had a ten in his hand, and other players had drawn ten, and there were still two left, so he had little chance to call I took a nine.


    Xiao Yifeng smiles, holding the card in his hand, and turns it over slowly. When the first corner appears, people''s exclamations turn over slowly. When the whole card turns over, everyone can see clearly. What is clear is a ten of hearts. In this way, Xiao Yifeng''s total points become 20:30, which surpasses Mr. Hu with the advantage of half a point.


    Even according to his face, Xiao Yifeng has a chance to win Mr. Hu, but when he really wins, people still can''t help but feel surprised for Xiao Yifeng and admire his luck. Although there is no blackjack in a word, the absolute big points like 20:30 appear, which can be regarded as very powerful, and kill another 20:00 player.


    Mr. Hu knew that there was a possibility of losing, but when the failure came, he was still a little unbelievable. Looking at Xiao Yifeng''s card and his own card, he suddenly said with a smile: "it''s a little interesting. This will make you win. I''m optimistic about you, boy. I''d better have a few more. I don''t believe that I can lose to you again."


    Xiao Yifeng was also a little surprised. He thought he would be angry after losing money. But he didn''t get angry. It seems that he had some problems with his opinion before. Besides being arrogant, he didn''t have anything to hate. Anyway, he was ready to play some games. Xiao Yifeng readily agreed.


    Next, the girls played with Xiao Yifeng at the gambling table for a while. At 24 o''clock, the next Mr. Hu''s luck was unstoppable, either 19 or 20, or even 21 o''clock. In addition to the first one, Xiao Yifeng had occasional victories and defeats behind him. He didn''t sweep the whole army as before. In many people''s eyes, Xiao Yifeng''s one must have been cheated.In fact, only Xiao Yifeng and other people know that Xiao Yifeng''s first hand is not hoodwinked at all. One''s luck is limited. It''s very unrealistic to always rely on luck and want to be unfavourable in gambling. In fact, when Xiao Yifeng looks around, he has already remembered the method of shuffling cards. With his wisdom and memory beyond ordinary people, he has almost fully understood the meaning of those cards Order.


    Even if he doesn''t look at the cards, he knows what everyone''s cards are. His first goal is to teach the arrogant Mr. Hu a lesson. As a result, he seems nervous gambling. Everything is under the control of Xiao Yifeng. Otherwise, he won''t be so sure. It doesn''t matter how much money he has. Losing face is important. He won''t be unhappy.


    In the later card game, due to the change of his view on Mr. Hu, he didn''t want to teach him a lesson. He gradually became a real gambler and didn''t calculate what should happen. In the end, he lost and won. But this is the real game, and Xiao Yifeng also got a real relaxation.


    After playing a few games, the interest of 24 o''clock has disappeared. Xiao Yifeng''s chips were less than 20 million. After playing here for a while, they have become more than 21 million. Although they win and lose each other in the gambling game, they have won more than 1 million. It''s not too much on the gambling table, but it''s a lot of money to take out!


    Linghu Jiangfeng has been watching for a long time. He thinks that Xiao Yifeng is not a good gambler, but he has good luck. If it is not for Xiao Yifeng''s laziness, he never seems to be his own card, so he won''t lose so much. As long as he is serious, he probably has more than 25 million chips in his hand.


    "Brother Xiao, we still have a VIP room here. I don''t know if you are interested in it. It''s usually a more formal contest, such as Soha?" Linghu Jiangfeng see Xiao Yifeng lack of interest, and there are so many chips, can not help but suggest.

 Chapter 279

    "Soha?" Xiao Yifeng questioned for a moment, and then a little embarrassed: "but I don''t know how to play, except in the movie, I don''t know how to win!"


    Linghu Jiangfeng just wanted to say that I''ll find someone to teach you the rules, and it''s very simple. Just learn it. Next to him, Wu bao''er suddenly said, "brother Yifeng, this is a very simple card game. It''s similar to 24 o''clock. The main thing is to test your courage. I''ve played it since I was a child."


    "Yes, miss bao''er is right. Soha is a very common way of gambling. All the experts who are more formal and more magnanimous will fight with Soha. I think brother Xiao is so lucky and manly. It''s really not fun not to play Soha." Linghu Jiangfeng''s proposal was supported by Wu bao''er, and he immediately added a fire channel.


    Xiao Yifeng turned to see Wu bao''er. Although he didn''t speak, the meaning was obvious, "Soha is really so funny.".


    Wu bao''er nodded and said: "in general, large-scale gambling games, Soha is the ultimate way of gambling. You can play it. And as Mr. Linghu said, gambling in this way is very enjoyable. It''s much more exciting than 24 o''clock. I''ll teach you the rules later."


    As a matter of fact, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t care about playing anything. Anyway, as long as he can play, Wu bao''er now says so, and he doesn''t know what Linghu Jiangfeng is up to. Xiao Yifeng thinks it''s good to play Soha. In fact, he likes the experts in the movie to bet on each other. Finally, he pushes all the chips up. To say, "I''ve got a lot of momentum.".


    Just as his eyes turned, Xiao Yifeng gave a bad smile. When Wu bao''er realized that it was not good, Xiao Yifeng suddenly said, "Bo''er, you have so much research on Soha, and you also strongly support me. Why don''t you just go and play? Why don''t you have to teach me the rules? I''m so stupid. You''d better go."


    Wu bao''er turns his eyes. Every time Xiao Yifeng''s eyes turn around, there must be something bad. Now he wants to gamble. He supports Xiao Yifeng to play. By the way, he wants to see what plot Linghu Jiangfeng has. Now he wants to be a thug. But now he is Xiao Yifeng''s girl. He supports all Xiao Yifeng''s decisions from his heart, and he really wants to gamble at his own level Yes, it must be much stronger than Xiao Yifeng.


    Suoha, a form of gambling, not only has requirements for luck, but also has skills and courage. His heart and calculation ability are very strong. Today Xiao Yifeng is lucky, but if he can''t play, he doesn''t know how to count cards, and even doesn''t know what card can win the other side. It''s better to go by himself.


    "Well, I''ll see how suoha is here. I haven''t played for many years. Don''t blame me for losing all my money." Wu bao''er thought in her heart and joked directly.


    "How can it be? I really don''t care about such a little money. I''ll lose as much as I can. We''ll ask brother Linghu if we lose all of it. He''s rich and powerful. He''s bigger than our legs." Xiao Yifeng coaxes Wu bao''er with a smile on her face. The little girl has many tricks. No matter what plot Linghu Jiangfeng has, she will suffer.


    Now Linghu Jiangfeng is a little depressed. What''s the description? He treats himself as a cash machine. If he doesn''t have any money, he will take it. However, Linghu Jiangfeng has his own plan. There are experts in casinos, and he also has a master of gambling. As long as he wins Xiao Yifeng''s money, Xiao Yifeng naturally wants to turn over the book. In this way, Xiao Yifeng is deeply involved, Although it''s Wu bao''er this time, the situation is almost the same. Linghu Jiangfeng doesn''t believe that Wu bao''er can have any superb gambling skills!


    Soha is different from other forms of gambling, because the chips are relatively large, and people have to calculate very carefully. It is usually carried out in the VIP room. The noisy environment outside is not conducive to players'' meditation. Linghu Jiangfeng takes them directly to the VIP room when he sees that they have agreed. There have already been gambling experts arranged by Linghu Jiangfeng waiting there.


    The VIP room is very different from the hall outside. It is not only luxurious in decoration, but also elegant in environment. The quality of the service staff is much higher. The handsome men and the beautiful women can enjoy themselves even if they don''t gamble here and just have a rest. They are worthy of being a senior private club.


    In fact, there are many private clubs like this in the capital, just like the brothel gambling houses in ancient times, but these are forbidden in modern times, so there are people like Linghu Jiangfeng who transfer these businesses from the ground to the ground and change their brands. In fact, they do the same thing.


    Of course, we are all qualified people. Even if we know it in our hearts, we won''t put it out. What''s more, there are already people waiting for people to gamble on Soha. The minimum consumption of this kind of VIP room is tens of millions. For a small amount of gambling, just open it outside.


    Since Xiao Yifeng handed over the dominant power to Wu bao''er, she has become the leader of all the people. She has to sit down at the gambling table. Although she still looks like a big Laurie, her temperament is very oppressive. She is a bit of a female gambling God. She just doesn''t know how to gamble.


    The people who can play games in the VIP room all have a certain status. When Xiao Yifeng came in, there were only three people on the gambling table. Each of them had a certain momentum, which was different from the temperament of ordinary powerful and rich businessmen outside. Even if Xiao Yifeng didn''t contact many high-level people, he could guess that these three people must have been in high positions.They are not like people who like to talk, only one of them has a smile on his face, but that kind of polite smile is even more far away, who want to close is not easy.


    These three people have different temperaments, and they probably mix in different places. However, they are all rich people in the VIP room. The reason why Xiao Yifeng can enter the VIP room is that he has reached the qualification to enter the VIP room, and also because Linghu Jiangfeng has ulterior motives.


    The three people here are really rich, and they are always in high positions. The world''s famous gambling kings are definitely experts. Their unique temperament has been cultivated for a long time, but now they are playing ordinary players. In Xiao Yifeng''s guess, they don''t think of them as gambling experts.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now that you are ready, will we begin?" Wu bao''er just sat down. While they were still observing the three, the smiling man already said with a smile.


    As Xiao Yifeng thought, although the smiling man always smiles, when he speaks, he will naturally show a trace of domineering, which directly shocked the whole audience. Even the other two people around him have no objection to this. People guess that if they are not good tempered, they must be the smiling man.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t know the relationship among the three players. When he came in, he thought they were just three ordinary players. Now he found that their momentum and reaction were worse than those of smiling men. Even a little bit of it was enough to distinguish the primary and secondary relationship among the three players.


    "I don''t have a problem. If you''re all ready, I think we can just start." Wu bao''er sitting on the gambling table is fat, just like a completely changed person. The original ancient spirit is gone. Occasionally, a shrewd light flashes in her eyes. If she is not familiar with Wu bao''er, she would think she has been robbed!


    "That''s good. It suits me. Since you''re here to play Soha, you should understand the rules. Do you want me to tell you more?" Smiling men are very polite, but they just say what a dealer should say.


    Wu bao''er frowned, and finally said: "I understand the general rules, but I''m afraid you have any special rules, and I have to tell you how much it should be reasonable to bet."


    The smiling man kept smiling and said in great detail: "there is no special rule here, that is to buckle one card and then take other cards to match the cards in hand. Each person has five cards. You need to bet on others'' cards. If they bet more than you, you can''t watch them."


    "As for the order down, it''s very simple for you to have the same courage as the other two Smiling man''s explanation is relatively simple, but as long as people with a little experience in card games can understand his explanation.


    "So how much do we start with?" Wu bao''er asked again. She knew how many chips Xiao Yifeng had. If she played outside, it would be a huge sum of money to spend. But in the VIP room, it would only be a small foundation. It is estimated that all the three people on the opposite side are the kind of people who can spend hundreds of millions.


    "We are all for entertainment, and we don''t have to play too much. Start with 500000 for each one, and the upper limit of Soha is 10 million." Smile man said not to play too big, mouth has already said half of Xiao Yifeng''s property, if encounter bad card, the other side suoha two, oneself directly ruined.


    Wu bao''er nodded indifferently. Although Xiao Yifeng didn''t have much money, it was not difficult to win with her own skills. What''s more, she was not an ordinary person at all. She didn''t believe it was such a coincidence that the other party was the kind of hidden old monster who could guarantee the victory of the gambling game.


    Even Linghu Jiangfeng was a bit surprised. He didn''t let the smiling man gamble so much, but the bigger the gambling, the happier Linghu Jiangfeng would be. Anyway, as long as Xiao Yifeng got involved, his goal would be achieved. It''s hard money for the three gambling kings. Who let them stay in the casino for so long!


    "Are you ready, ladies and gentlemen? If there is no problem, we will start to deal." Wu bao''er agrees, and Xiao Yifeng has no objection. The lady in charge of licensing routinely asks the opinions of the four people on the gambling table. If they all agree, he can start licensing.


    Smile man and Wu bao''er have reached a consensus before, the other two people with smile man, four people all nodded, the first gambling game began soon.


    And the previous Blackjack gambling is almost the same, the first card is buckled, this dark card is the suspense of all gambling, if you don''t know what the card is, you can''t guess each other''s card size, there are only four people in four, very easy to deal the first round of cards.


    Wu bao''er''s luck is good. The first card is the red peach A. whether it''s Liancheng tonghuashun, or getting four or three A''s, it''s a big card. Although Xiao Yifeng''s people have no performance on their faces because of their good composure, they are quite down-to-earth. There are four A''s in total, and Wu bao''er has already got one.


    The second round of cards issued, Wu bao''er very helpless to get a plum nine, no matter how the other cards, look at the first two, has made it clear that it is not a big card, no matter how even, between a and nine also can not pass, this Wu bao''er certainly won''t have Shun son.

 Chapter 280

    The second person got eight hearts, which was not so good. The smiling man got a good Q, but the fourth person got a plum blossom three.


    With the third card issued, Wu bao''er''s card will definitely be broken. She got another nine, but this time it''s spade. In fact, it''s not too bad. At least he has got a right card, which is bigger than others.


    The second man took a plum blossom, and he didn''t know how to keep a good luck when he got the third one.


    Although Xiao Yifeng was watching and watching the changes of his cards, he could not help but calculate them. At this time, he found that Soha''s changes were much higher than 21 points. Just after he could easily calculate the changes on the 21:00 gambling table, Soha would have to work harder. Even if he had a mind beyond ordinary people, it was not easy to calculate. Fortunately, he just didn''t promise to play in person, Xiao Yifeng felt that if he really went up, he would be in trouble if he was tired of winning and losing.


    Wu bao''er seems to be really good at this, and she doesn''t have any headache. Waiting for the licensing lady to deal her own cards, Xiao Yifeng even suspects that Wu bao''er is all fighting for luck, and doesn''t calculate what cards each other has. However, her luck is no worse than Xiao Yifeng''s, because in the fourth card, she rarely gets spade a, so her card becomes black It''s not too small to have two pairs.


    Wu bao''er''s family also suddenly broke out. When they got a nine card, the three cards on the face became 80 or 90. Even if they were not of the same suit, they also had the hope to become shunzi. This player didn''t have much reaction. It''s just that Xiao Yifeng and others'' observation exceeded ordinary people, and they could still see that he slightly picked his eyebrows. Obviously, he should be a little happy.


    Smiling man in front of the good luck, this time did not let people down, made a hearts K, he and the people in front of him, three cards are even up, and he is jqk, than the person in front of the 80 or 90 is even bigger, if his card can be connected with him, the combination of shunzi, win a lot.


    The fourth man is also the same as the first two, and he has good luck. There are three and four clubs in front of him. This time, he even played a five club. He wins more than the first two. The flush is definitely bigger than the ordinary shunzi, even if he is the smallest flush, it is also big.


    From the previous four, there are only one pair of nine and one a plus one dark card. No matter whether she is a double pair or three nines, if she meets shunzi, she will only lose. The smiling man and the other two poker faces, even if they can''t all be shunzi, one of them may be shunzi.


    No matter what, the fifth card was issued soon. Wu bao''er was lucky again this time. She received a square A. with her cards, it has become three A''s and a pair of nine''s. as long as she doesn''t meet shunzi, Wu bao''er can still win.


    The second man''s eyebrows were lightly picked in the last game. People have already guessed that his arrangement is not six or seven, it will be j or Q, at least it will be able to connect with 80 or 90. As long as he issues a psychic card this time and lets him run through the whole set of cards, then he can surpass Wu bao''er in front.


    It''s a pity that he was not lucky enough. This time, he got a five. He didn''t even see any suit. He gave up his resistance and gave up directly. If it was a bottom card, he could still handle it. Even if he wanted to use the magic card changing method, it would be inconvenient for him. The chance that he could make a good match was not low, but he was not unwilling to lose, The first one is actually a trial. I don''t know how to do anything. If I''m not lucky, I''ll admit it.


    To the smiling man, his luck seems unstoppable, actually received a ten, so his card face became 10jqk, no matter the smiling man''s hand is nine or a, he can connect into a Shun, this his card becomes very threatening, he is holding the card others don''t know, no one can be sure whether he is really shunzi.


    When it''s the turn of the last player, the front has already got the plum blossom 345. This time, the card division is the time to decide the victory or defeat. The licensing lady professionally divided the last card. After getting the card, she was stunned for a long time and didn''t give up. What he got was a five, and his clear card became 3455. Since he didn''t give up, considering the cards of the upper and lower families, he was very happy In fact, the bottom card is already very obvious. It''s definitely a five. Only three five have a chance to win.


    This way of gambling is more difficult to predict than the previous blackjack. When it comes to Wu bao''er, Wu bao''er takes a certain risk, but she is still very calm. She directly takes out five million chips and pushes them out. Then she looks at the smiling man and his other three five players.


    How many chips she has is very clear to everyone present. The clear cards are only two A''s and two nine''s. she dares to beat five million when she comes up. Obviously, she is very confident in her own cards. Except for Xiao Yifeng and others, others think that Wu Baoer is a little bluff. Her biggest is three a''s. But the probability is not big, but no one is sure that it is not possible.


    When the smiling man saw Wu bao''er''s bet, he hesitated for a moment, and his smile did not decrease. With the pressure of five million, the third man''s face changed. His card was the most obvious among the three people, and they had already pressed five million. He was also the most hesitant one, whether it was cheating himself or a real big card.After all, he is not a rookie, but an expert in the gambling field. Even though his hand is not big, he will not be scared away so easily by them. Five million is not a lot of money for him. In the end, he didn''t give up and pushed up five million, which is bigger than the two.


    Wu bao''er smiles a little, takes out 10 million directly, pushes out a way: "I shuttle." Just wait for the smiling man and the last player. If they dare to follow, they will compete with each other. If they dare not, Wu bao''er will win the gamble. Similarly, if they follow and lose, no one will lose 10 million more.


    The smiling man and the third player did not expect that Wu bao''er, a little girl, would have such heroism. Ten million is just a number. If it is really changed into money, it is a wealth that many families can''t create in their lifetime. If she can say it so easily, she either has the assurance of winning or doesn''t value money.


    No matter which way, it''s amazing that Wu bao''er can achieve such heroism. Seeing that she is only 14 or 15 years old, they both feel that they are old. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. When they were so old, they were very satisfied to bet hundreds of thousands.


    Feeling back to feeling, gambling is still going on, Wu bao''er has pressed tens of millions of chips, smiling man looked at his card, did not continue with, but chose to give up, his card face is 10jqk, no matter the bottom card is nine or a, can even become shunzi, he now gave up, obviously no these two cards.


    In fact, now Wu bao''er has got three A''s and two nines. The person who gave up before has already got a nine, so there will be another a''s and a nine outside. Wu bao''er dares to gamble that he doesn''t have these two cards. Since it''s gambling, we can''t just rely on calculation. We must have luck and courage. The first Wu bao''er obviously has both.


    When the smiling man''s bottom card is turned out, it''s an eight card, which can''t connect with the other four cards. In fact, among all the people, except the one who has given up, the smiling man''s card is the smallest, and he also loses such a small card. He dares to follow a circle. This is the gap between professional gamblers and novices. Novices have already left, so professional gamblers still dare to follow.


    The third man''s cards are obviously three and five. If he plays two pairs of Wu bao''er''s cards, he will win. The key is that Wu bao''er still has a bottom card. No matter whether the bottom card is a or nine, he can only lose. Now it''s time for him to make a decision. Give up the chips before losing. If he wins, he will add another 10 million.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on him. The man suddenly laughed and said, "although the little girl is not old, her courage is really admirable. The first step is to get to know her. I won''t talk to you anymore." Said also gave up, did not open Wu Baoer''s card at all.


    According to the rules, Wu bao''er''s card is not opened, so she can not show others her cards. However, after everyone''s cards have been read, Wu bao''er doesn''t want to hide them. What''s more, she has some other thoughts. When she lights out her card a, she thinks that she has a reason to win. Three A''s are not small, and the probability of smiling men getting a Shun is so small.


    When the third man, who thought there was no suspense, saw Wu bao''er show a, he suddenly laughed again and didn''t talk much. Instead, he opened his card. When he saw his card, everyone was shocked. Even Wu bao''er was a little surprised, which was not consistent with her calculation.


    Except for the third man himself, everyone thought that he was three five. Only when the bottom card turned out an a did they know that the real gambler was absolutely brave. His hand and bottom card were actually one to five. Before, everyone thought that he was holding three five. Now it seems that he is completely using everyone''s fixed thinking mode to cheat everyone.


    His purpose is very simple. Assuming that Wu bao''er doesn''t have three A''s or three nine''s, she may be scared away by his "three five''s". After all, Wu bao''er is old and has tens of millions of bets. She doesn''t have to dare to fight like that. Similarly, because he holds an A and knows that there is only one a and one nine outside, there is little chance for a smiling man to become shunzi It could have escaped.


    In the end, the game ended with Wu bao''er''s victory. He bet in front of the game and followed the card in the end. Wu bao''er won more than 10 million, which increased Xiao Yifeng''s original chips by 50%, and he also owned more than 30 million chips. It was faster and more exciting to bet on Soha.


    In fact, the first one is to test each other. Maybe the three players who are playing cards are old acquaintances and know each other''s roots. Wu bao''er is a newcomer. Judging from her courage and calculation, she is definitely not an ordinary player. Even if she doesn''t really study gambling skills, she is at least a bit good at it.


    At the beginning of the second game, the three men also took it seriously. In fact, there are many masters of gambling. They are not only skillful and courageous, but also have some more powerful gambling skills. For example, people who roll dice will listen to dice and roll dice, so people who play card games will generally do things like changing cards.


    It sounds like it''s like it''s played on TV. It''s amazing. In fact, it''s nothing special. It''s been around for thousands of years. If you don''t have some special skills, how can you win every gamble? It''s not realistic. The three people here are all those who have the courage to gamble and can gamble as well.The first few are calm, and they all win and lose each other. Different from the 21 o''clock outside, on Soha''s gambling table, there are tens of millions of winners and losers in each sentence. After Wu bao''er won 10 million in the first one, he still made a small profit. After playing for half an hour, Xiao Yifeng''s gambling capital has become nearly 50 million.


    Wu bao''er lost more than 20 million, because he was the most lucky man to win at least two games Million, but anyway, it''s Wu bao''er who wins now.


    Not to mention Linghu Jiangfeng''s unexpected situation, even Xiao Yifeng and others can''t think of it. Wu bao''er is usually very clever and funny. But when she comes to the gambling table, she not only changes her style, but also looks like a master in the gambling circle. What''s more important is her performance. She''s always scheming and calculating. Even when she''s a minor player, she has to make her opponents feel guilty.


    Linghu Jiangfeng is even more anxious. Xiao Yifeng and others don''t know the identities of the three men opposite him. He knows very well that no matter which one is very famous in the gambling industry, especially the smiling man, who is also recognized as the king of gambling in Beijing. He has seen many times before that he has won over those who feel great with some gambling skills. Now why don''t he suddenly lose his fortune Good enough. I''ve been beheaded several times by Wu bao''er.

 Chapter 281

    Worried, he keeps winking at the smiling man. If Wu bao''er wins all the money, there is no chance for Xiao Yifeng to become addicted to gambling. What''s more, the gambling capital of the smiling man is provided by Linghu Jiangfeng. He uses the hand of the smiling man to teach Xiao Yifeng a lesson. He is also distressed to lose so much money.


    Smiling man seems not to see Linghu Jiangfeng''s eyes, always keep smiling, no matter how his technology, win or lose, on this bearing, also can be regarded as very powerful, after all, can face tens of millions of win or lose still with a smile, must have seen big waves.


    The other two people are company gamblers. They know something about Linghu Jiangfeng, but they are not the helpers invited by Linghu Jiangfeng. They just want to have a chance. Today, they wanted to gamble with the smiling man, but they joined Wu Baoer. For the first time, they saw that someone could win so many smiling men. Of course, they all know that it''s because the smiling man didn''t win There is power.


    "Little girl, it''s not too early. After playing so many games, your money is almost won. Before, I was afraid that your money was too little to play. Now it seems that it should be enough. Let''s just play a game and then have a rest." Smile man finally still can''t resist Linghu Jiangfeng''s eyes, eliminate the final decisive battle.


    Although what he said is nice, others understand that the smiling man has been lukewarm before. This time, he should be serious, which means that he will definitely use some unconventional means in this gambling game. If the other side has some, they don''t have to hide. We are better than a gambler.


    In fact, if ordinary people gamble, they won''t say that in advance. However, as the king of gambling in Beijing, the smiling man will never take advantage of this. It''s like a martial arts expert who has the habit of reporting his own weapons or martial arts characteristics when facing his enemies. He thinks that this is more fair.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know how to gamble, and he can''t guess what kind of means a smiling man will have. But with his psychology, people can guess that even gambling has its unique realm. People who have studied gambling all their lives also have different moods, just like practicing. This smiling man should be a person who studies gambling.


    For those who are really capable, no matter what aspect of their achievements are superior to others, they should be respected. Wu bao''er listened to what he said and nodded his head and said: "although there are fewer chips now, it''s almost enough to win or lose if you play a game. If it''s not enough, I''ll take out some more, just according to your meaning."


    The last winner is the smiling man. This time, it''s okay for him to propose, and this time, the dealer is also him. In fact, he still has the advantage. In the real comparison, if both sides have the same card face, the dealer is bigger than the idle one, in fact, this situation will not happen in theory. After all, no matter the number or the color of the card face, they all have different sizes Arrange.


    Smile man and Wu Baoer after a deal, put his eyes on the left and right two men, asked them whether the two people participate in the final, although they also have a good bet, come here before is just fun, since and the capital gambling king have played, they are actually satisfied, as for the final showdown, they think or not to participate Well, no matter who they are, they will be wronged if they are hurt by mistake.


    Unconsciously, they all think that Wu bao''er is a master who can fight against the king of gambling in the capital. Wu bao''er also doesn''t use any special gambling skills, but that kind of scheming and courage is definitely not possessed by ordinary people. If Wu bao''er can''t play any gambling skills, they don''t believe it!


    "Well, since you don''t take part, let''s start the deal." Understand two people''s meaning, smile man also didn''t force, very relaxed smile way.


    Although he is not a bit nervous and serious, the atmosphere in the VIP room is dignified. Everyone knows that this is the final result, and listen to what they mean, if you win or lose, you must put all the chips on the table. Moreover, if the two sides fight, Wu bao''er may also say that he is adding money. No matter how old Wu bao''er is, he can enter here only with his hand You can''t make a difference in your own value, or you won''t even have the qualification to come in.


    The licensing lady can serve in the VIP room. She has a natural psychological quality, and she often sees tens of millions of winners and losers. She has no special feeling for such a gambling game. She is obedient to the old rule of dividing the cards separately. The first card is the one that is held. After Wu bao''er gets a card, she doesn''t look at it at all. She directly holds it there, and Xiao Yifeng and others behind him are also there It''s not clear what that is. Xiao Yifeng guesses that Wu bao''er may have figured it out.


    The smiling man pressed on the chip and signaled to continue to ask for the card. The second card of the licensing lady gave him a hearts 10. The card was not big, and the smiling man didn''t mind. He also said with a smile, "Oh, it''s so coincident that I came up and got a pair of 10. I don''t know if you''re so lucky and got a pair."


    Wu bao''er knew that he was confusing his own thinking, and his cards were not revealed. So it was interference, and Wu bao''er didn''t care. He said with a smile: "why do I want to take a pair? I want to be a flush. The pair is too small. I despise it." Say words already got the second card, is a square J, than smile man''s still big some.


    The smiling man shrugged his shoulders, didn''t speak much, and continued to bid. He was lucky. He got ten again, and the third one was a spade ten. He didn''t speak this time, but the meaning in his eyes was very obvious: I have three tens, where is your Shun? I''ll wait and see.Wu bao''er can''t see any tension. The third card is also very face saving. She got a square K. at present, she really hopes to play flush, but flush is more difficult. Even the smiling man''s one on ten is bigger than Wu bao''er''s two cards.


    When it comes to the fourth card, people also suspect that smiling man can count cards. This time, he gets a card of plum blossom ten. No matter whether his bottom card is another ten or not, he has at least three tens. This advantage is very obvious. Let''s see Wu bao''er''s next cards.


    Wu bao''er''s luck seems to be no less than that of smiling man. The first two places are diamond J and K. this time, she received a diamond Q. her cards are really going to be flush. No one knows her cards. At least there is hope to connect them.


    "Your luck is really good. I don''t know if you can get the cards you want next." The smiling man smiles and continues to bid. He doesn''t know whether he is out of luck this time, or because the bottom card is really one. What he got this time is a diamond a, which is also a very good card. It may not be of much use to him, but it has a great impact on Wu bao''er.


    The smiling man, the king of gambling in Beijing, actually got the square a in the last card. This card is not very useful for him. His card is obviously three tens or four tens. It doesn''t matter what this card is. But when he gets this card, it means that Wu bao''er can''t get it. In this way, Wu bao''er can''t become the flush of 10jqka.


    Although the smiling man is likely to be four tens now, after all, there is still a glimmer of hope. Now Xiao Yifeng and others hope that Wu bao''er''s hand card is indeed a diamond ten, and then open to another color a, even if it is just an ordinary shunzi, it is bigger than the other Party''s three tens.


    Smile man also obviously thought of here, looking very apologetic way: "I''m sorry, I took your a away, you can''t connect into a flush, in fact, I''m still very optimistic about you, but your current card, should have no hope."


    Wu bao''er said with a smile: "who said there must be no hope, my card can''t pass up, can receive the following, this is also flush, although a little small, but after all, it is also called flush, you''d better take care of yourself, your three ten, is not the match of shunzi."


    She not only laughed, but also showed her fifth card. Although she didn''t get the diamond a she needed, she got a diamond nine. As long as Wu bao''er''s bottom card is diamond ten, 910jqk is also flush, which is enough to kill the smiling man''s three tens.


    Smiling man is also a bit surprised, did not expect that Wu bao''er''s luck is really so good, he broke her card, she actually can get a card, if her bottom card is ten diamonds, his card no matter how will lose, thinking, hand action is not slow.


    He put out 5000 chips, and with a flash of his right hand, his card was on the table. He said with a smile, "I''ve shuttled. This is my card. Four tens. You shouldn''t be bigger than me." Now his five cards have been turned over, which are four tens and one A. although he meant to disturb Wu bao''er before, what he said is true.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Wu bao''er. Wu bao''er seems to understand people''s feelings. Instead of opening the cards, she shows a corner to let the people around her see clearly. This is obviously her intention.


    All of them are true practitioners, and their eyesight is naturally very good. Moreover, because Wu bao''er deliberately lets people see her, even the Linghu river wind with a little slant can see her trump card. If not all of them have good psychological quality, they can''t help crying out. Wu bao''er''s trump card is a diamond ten.


    Linghu Jiangfeng knows more and knows what''s going on. Xiao Yifeng and others haven''t had much contact with suoha. After a while, they can understand what''s going on. Wu bao''er''s card hasn''t been moved. It''s obvious that she hasn''t done anything. But there are two pieces of ten at a card table. Someone must have done something.


    If Wu bao''er lights up the card earlier, even if she plays a thousand, others can only admit that the card is hers. But now the smiling man lights up the card first. No matter what tactics he uses, after all, the card is already there. If Wu bao''er takes out another ten diamonds, it can only be said that Wu bao''er plays a thousand.


    Linghu Jiangfeng sighs that the king of gambling in Beijing really deserves his reputation. No matter how his playing skills are, he is already very strong. Linghu Jiangfeng even suspects that the smiling man is counting Wu bao''er''s bottom card is diamond ten. Otherwise, he won''t be so anxious to show his bottom card. Generally, it''s only when two people are compared.


    However, his behavior is not too much. After all, when some people feel that they are sure to win, they can expose their cards first, especially when they are single. The problem now is that Wu bao''er can only give up this game. Her cards are in conflict with the cards on the card table, and they don''t dare to expose them at all. At least, they can''t let people regard her as a man of thousands.


    Before the two men invested less than 10 million, even if they lost, it''s nothing, but they agreed that this is the last game, even if they didn''t lose much, today it''s Wu bao''er''s loss. Smiling man, this is just to calculate Wu bao''er''s card. Although he may not win much money, he won the card at least. Otherwise, it''s really bigger than the size, and he''s going to win his three tens It''s too late.For ordinary people, if not prepared, this card can only admit defeat, but Wu bao''er didn''t do so, but said to Linghu river with a smile: "Mr. Linghu, you see my chips here are still several million, not up to 50 million, I want to open his card, can you lend me some first?"


    Linghu Jiangfeng was stunned at first, and then overjoyed. This girl must be very confident in her gambling skills and want to change her cards. But now everyone is staring at her. No matter how good her skills are and how many eyes she has, it''s possible to find that, especially the king of gambling in Beijing, her eyesight is definitely better than that of ordinary people. Now she''s fighting in front of the king of gambling. That''s not the same as cheating Is that right?


    These thoughts just flashed by. Linghu Jiangfeng said very forthrightly: "it''s simple. Come here and give Miss bao''er ten million chips." He has a very strong calculation in his heart. If Wu bao''er stops, even if she loses the game, she will lose more than 10 million. But if she continues to compete and is caught, she will lose 50 million. How can he not support her.

 Chapter 282

    Xiao Yifeng and others know the rules even if they haven''t played Soha. Now Wu bao''er is in a dilemma, but she chooses to continue to compete in size. They all know that Wu bao''er is not the kind of person who wants to face up. She must have her confidence in doing so. What''s more, she knows that the other party has moved, and she has no reason not to move.


    There are many kinds of cheating. Some people know that you are cheating, but they can''t catch you. This is a master. He is highly scheming and can figure out the thoughts of the other party and the referee. He is much better than those who only cheat by changing cards. This smiling man is obviously a master. Especially when he sees Linghu Jiangfeng''s proud smile, people will understand that Linghu Jiangfeng must have found him There''s no one left.


    After a while, the waiter took Wu bao''er''s 10 million chips, so that Wu bao''er''s chips exceeded 50 million, which was enough to open a smiling man''s card. But the smiling man didn''t worry. He knew that the other party was going to give a thousand, and he was concentrating on Wu bao''er''s little hand.


    Wu bao''er pushed the chips he had just put together to the middle of the gambling table with a smile. Then, in order to show his innocence, he specially showed his two white hands. Anyone could see clearly that he had nothing in his hands. It seemed that he could get out of the water with a pinch of white hands. All the men on the scene were swallowing in secret. Loli was really cute.


    "Although you''ve broken my hand there, I don''t have a chance, whether it''s my flush or ordinary shunzi, but I remember that I seem to have won four, including the flush bar. If I remember the rules correctly, it should be like this." Wu bao''er didn''t rush over the cards, and even her hand was a foot away from the cards. No one could see that she was cheating.


    Before the dealer opened his mouth, the smiling man nodded his head and said, "well, according to the rules, there are more than four cards of the same suit. Your cards are now four. As long as you can turn out one more square, you will win, but your luck will be so good."


    When he spoke, he had already calculated that there were already six diamonds in front of the crowd. She could only turn out the remaining ones, and the most important thing was that the card in Wu bao''er''s hand should be ten diamonds. The smiling man knew that Wu bao''er must move his hand and stare at it with wide eyes.


    Wu bao''er nodded and said with a smile: "at first, I''m not sure. I''m afraid my card isn''t big enough. But since the rules say so, I know I''ll win. I''m sorry. I won this game."


    Her action is very slow, not so fast that people can''t see it clearly. It''s like slow motion playback, so she flipped her card gently. She was very careful, as if she was afraid of being misunderstood for cheating, and the card was quickly displayed in front of the public with her little hand turning.


    At first, everyone could see clearly that Wu bao''er''s card was a diamond ten, but when she turned it over, it turned into a diamond eight. In this way, her card became the same flower. Even if it was not the biggest, it was enough to kill the smiling man''s four tens.


    The most important thing is that everyone knows that she has changed the card, whether it''s Xiao Yifeng or the smiling man of the other party, the two men of the onlooker and Linghu Jiangfeng also know that she has changed the card, but under the gaze of so many eyes, no one has found out how she did it, as if the original card was square eight.


    "I''m sorry, your luck is good. You can get four tens. Unfortunately, my luck is a little better than you. I''m better than you. I won this game." Wu bao''er put the eight diamonds on the table and put away the chips with a smile.


    Wu bao''er has demonstrated her gambling skills for the first time from the beginning to now. Before, people only thought that the little girl had the courage to gamble and had clever calculation. But after all, she is still young, and her gambling skills should be insufficient. This is also one of the confidence of the king of gambling in Beijing. Although it means to bully the small, after all, there is no father and son in the casino, and the king of gambling thinks that Wu bao''er is the best He''s a rookie in the gambling industry, but he''s definitely better at it.


    Because of this confidence, he was so bold to change the cards. Now he found that Wu bao''er was better than herself. When she changed the cards, she didn''t react at all. She couldn''t see any flaws. She had never met an expert of this age in gambling for so many years.


    Because his confidence was hit, he suspected that Wu bao''er actually knew that he had changed his cards, but he didn''t catch him and beat him in the same way. Sometimes when people think too much, they will naturally deviate. In his eyes, Wu bao''er is already a top gambler.


    Xiao Yifeng and others are also surprised. They are not ordinary people. They can see that kind of eyesight, even the lightning fast sword attack. People can''t see Wu bao''er''s action of changing cards. Now they understand why Wu bao''er is so sure to sit down and play Soha. With these skills of changing cards, can they still lose to those ordinary people?


    "Well, it''s late today, and we''re tired. Anyway, we''ve agreed. Since it''s the last one, I''ll go back, and we''ll have a chance to compete with each other in the future." Wu bao''er saw that the smiling man was out of his mind. He laughed in his heart. He put away his chips and was ready to leave.


    At this time, Wu bao''er still looks like a big loli, but no one here dares to look down on her, especially the three men who know the identity of smiling men. The king of gambling in Beijing was not blown out. She was defeated so easily in front of Wu bao''er and didn''t have the strength to fight back. Is this girl the "God of gambling"?Xiao Yifeng and others didn''t think so much, but bao''er was also very happy to win. Xiao Yifeng, in particular, suddenly changed from an ordinary person to a billionaire. After the last one, he returned the chips to Linghu Jiangfeng, leaving more than 100 million chips. The main source of this 100 million is Linghu Jiangfeng''s casino.


    Linghu Jiangfeng watched Wu bao''er and others leave the VIP room with chips. There was no way to cry without tears. This time, it was a typical stealing chicken. Instead of eating a handful of rice, it was a hundred million yuan. His private club and Casino made a profit of more than 100 million yuan a year. Occasionally, he was lucky enough to get 200 million yuan. Xiao Yifeng and others walked around here and won his year''s harvest Although he wanted to kill Xiao Yifeng, he couldn''t do it.


    "This girl is very powerful. Her gambling skills are absolutely superb. I just thought about it for a long time, but I didn''t see how she did it. Master Linghu, you have met the iron plate this time. I believe that at present, even in the whole world, there are no more than three people who can be more powerful than her, and even their level with Wu bao''er is just between Bo Zhong''er and Wu bao''er." The king of gambling in the capital has been silent until Xiao Yifeng and others go out.


    After listening to his evaluation of Wu bao''er, Linghu Jiangfeng wants to die even more. According to the meaning of the king of gambling in Beijing, no one in the world can win Wu bao''er. He actually called her to gamble. Why can''t he give her money directly? At least he can win the favor!


    When Linghu Jiangfeng complains and repents, Xiao Yifeng and others have taken the elevator to leave the casino. They have been playing here for two or three hours. It''s almost 12 p.m. and the party is over. It''s time to go home. They have Linghu Jiangfeng to pick them up when they come. Now they have to call their own car when they go back.


    On the way back, Xiao Yifeng was not interested in how much money he had. Instead, he was very curious and asked Wu bao''er, "bao''er, who did you learn such a good gambling skill from? You are really good. You can win in this way." Other girls also want to know who Wu bao''er learned so much about gambling.


    At this time, Wu bao''er returned to the ancient spirit again. He waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s still useful to learn from people. I''ve studied it all by myself. As for the last move, you''re dead brained. Who are we! We are practitioners. Don''t you know what magic is? I didn''t change my cards at all. I just used a little magic. "


    Wu bao''er''s cunning has been verified once again. Xiao Yifeng and others did not expect that Wu bao''er''s so-called magic gambling technique is cheating. Whether it''s watching too many movies or the means of seeing the gambling king change cards in the capital, everyone thinks that Wu bao''er can also gamble. Although it''s also cheating, Wu bao''er''s magic technique is even more unexpected.


    Wu bao''er is very proud of her masterpiece. A day or two after she goes back, her face is full of smiles. Her accomplishments are blocked. She can''t use the cultivation method for a while, but some small skills can still be used. It''s not difficult to simply use magic.


    In fact, it''s not only her, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan sisters can also use this method, but not to mention that they have little research on magic. Even if they have research, they don''t want to win money in casinos in the past. Wu bao''er is quite bold, but it''s not wrong. After all, they rely on gambling and become thousands. Wu bao''er relies on magic, but it''s just the capital The king of gamblers is unlucky. When ordinary people meet the practitioners, they will not suffer.


    But these Linghu Jiangfeng won''t know. The casino lost more than 100 million. Even if he was rich, it was enough for him to feel sad for a period of time. When you get home, you will understand Linghu Jiangfeng''s intention. This time, he can''t steal chicken but eat rice. Xiao Yifeng not only didn''t get addicted to gambling, but also beat him. They believe Linghu Jiangfeng is short There will be no action in time.


    Xiao Yifeng is waiting for the organizers to come to him. They are all curious about the purpose of the Wulin conference. No one who has a little brain will believe that they have no special purpose. Only now the competition is over and no one will come.


    Now that the competition is over, people want to stay in the capital, and they can''t stay in the previous hotel. Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng is also a rich man now. After deciding to stay in the capital, they have carried forward the spirit of not afraid of hardship and fatigue. Soon they visited the capital, bought a big house near the Third Ring Road, and spent nearly ten million yuan, but it''s worth the money Not only is the environment beautiful, but also it is not far from the school.


    And for the convenience of travel, Xiao Yifeng also bought two cars. He can''t drive himself. Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er can drive them. What makes Xiao Yifeng speechless most is that Jiang wanting can drive, but he can''t do anything. Fortunately, Wei Ran doesn''t live with them. Wei Ran, who can''t drive, can hit Xiao Yifeng again.


    It''s not the first time that people live together, but this time they are not in their hometown, but in the capital. They are all funded by Xiao Yifeng. Even if they have money, they also want to exploit Xiao Yifeng''s money. When Xiao Yifeng''s face is full of love for his purse, they are thinking in their heart whether they can be regarded as a treasure house.


    Director Fu came to see Xiao Yifeng on the second day of his party in Linghu Jiangfeng. Their competition is over. Wei Ran and Xiao Yifeng, the two leading men and women, should continue shooting. Xiao Yifeng is very popular now. If we can finish shooting as soon as possible and launch a new film, it will definitely be a hit.Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have much interest in whether he can be popular or not, and now he has hundreds of millions of assets in his pocket, and he doesn''t have much interest in film remuneration. However, he has promised Director Fu that he will still do it, and when Xiao Yifeng wants to do something, he will be very serious, at least he won''t let Director Fu worry too much.


    As a result, after Director Fu arrived, Xiao Yifeng would rush to the set every day. Anyway, it''s not the first time for her to take part in the acting. Except that Rosa, the No.2 girl, has been replaced by another famous star, the rest has not changed. In fact, there are not many Wei Ran''s plays in this play, but every shot is very important. At least if it''s released, Xiao Yifeng won''t be robbed of the limelight.


    Wei Ran doesn''t have many scenes, which is also in line with her current situation. In order to improve her cultivation as soon as possible, Wei Ran not only makes films, but also cultivates. Moreover, because her physique has already been transformed by Xiao Yifeng, after making films, her cultivation not only relieves her fatigue, improves her cultivation, but also improves her spirit. Acting is easier. Most scenes go through at one time, and let the director pay for it She was praised as a very spiritual actress.


    Xiao Yifeng is different from her. Even though his cultivation is not low and his understanding is strong, acting should not be too difficult. Unfortunately, he has too many action plays. Even if his kung fu is OK, he has to partner appropriately. Even in a play, every action has to be shot carefully. Many special effects are more troublesome. In fact, Xiao Yifeng can achieve special effects It''s just that it scares the crew.

 Chapter 283

    When Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran are busy, the other four girls are not idle. Shangguan Lengshuang and Wu bao''er are busy with family affairs. Shangguan Bingshuang wants to be promoted to Yuanying period as soon as possible, and it''s not far away. Compared with them, Jiang wanting is the busiest one.


    Jiang wanting and Xiao Yifeng are both aborigines in the ordinary secular world. Before they went to the real world, their identity was still students. When they participated in the Wulin conference, others could regard you as a martial arts expert. When the game ended, they restored their identity as ordinary students. According to the college entrance examination results, their school must be Jingcheng University, and Jiang wanting was still a student I''m going to have a field trip.


    Recently, she not only went to school, but also went to her parents'' company, which she didn''t mean well. She told Xiao Yifeng that Xiao Yifeng should be busy filming and practicing. Jiang wanting didn''t want him to know the situation of her family, but the development of things would not change because of a person''s will.


    Jiang wanting doesn''t want to let Xiao Yifeng know the situation of her family so soon, but her parents want to know Xiao Yifeng''s situation very much. Any parents are sensitive. Jiang wanting''s recent series of changes, even if her father doesn''t pay much attention to it, her mother is careful, and even if she is busy with her work, she also finds the difference in her daughter.


    Last time I saw Jiang wanting, she was still in her hometown. Now her daughter came to the capital. At first, her parents thought Jiang wanting was missing her parents. Later, they learned that Jiang wanting had come to attend the martial arts conference. They knew that President Jiang was a martial arts expert. But Jiang wanting didn''t practice martial arts since she was a child. How could she participate in the martial arts conference? She also performed a broken hand in Jiang wanting After Dashi, they were surprised to agree that Jiang wanting would participate in the Wulin conference.


    During the period when Jiang wanting participated in the Wulin conference, they not only used the information channels in their hands to investigate Jiang wanting''s recent situation, but also paid close attention to her performance in the competition. Naturally, the people who were with her also fell into their sight.


    Jiang wanting''s parents were surprised by the information about the girls she was with. Except for Wei Ran, who had a relatively simple life experience, the other three girls were more powerful than her family, especially the big loli named Wu bao''er. Her identity could not be investigated clearly even with the strength of her family.


    The person they pay most attention to is naturally Xiao Yifeng. With so many excellent girls around a man, he should have something unique. What''s more, according to the results of the survey, the man''s real girlfriend is actually his own daughter. They don''t mind their daughter falling in love, and they don''t mind each other''s wealth, but the survey is also necessary.


    When the returned information was presented to the couple, they were a little silly. Before the third year of senior high school, although the boy often made some trouble, at most, he made a little noise, which can make people laugh. From the second half of senior high school, he has completely changed.


    First of all, he cleaned up the four scum of the school. Then many people came to the school for Xiao Yifeng''s sake, and they were eventually beaten back by him. It seemed that he was just an ordinary student, but in the end he became his father''s apprentice, and it seemed that President Jiang just hung up his name and didn''t teach him anything.


    Originally, the couple thought that Xiao Yifeng''s martial arts were so good, and no one knew about it before. They must have spent a lot of time secretly practicing it. The result must be that learning is not so good. They don''t think that learning well is talent, but the task of the students is learning. If they can''t learn well, they will have some opinions on Xiao Yifeng.


    As a result, when they saw Xiao Yifeng''s college entrance examination results, they were shocked. They were both highly educated. They knew what the college entrance examination results meant. The good results of the students showed that one studied hard, but it was not hard to reach the level of Xiao Yifeng.


    What''s more, while Xiao Yifeng has amazing achievements, he also has very powerful martial arts skills. His parents certainly didn''t teach him. Xiao Yifeng has become mysterious in the eyes of Jiang wanting''s parents. After their discussion, we must meet this boy who makes our father value him very much and our daughter like him very much.


    When Jiang wanting''s parents tell their daughter what they mean, Jiang wanting is stunned for a moment, and then directly embarrassed to leave the house. In the capital, she doesn''t live with her parents, so she wants to get along with Xiao Yifeng. Now, her parents will know about Xiao Yifeng.


    No matter what her attitude is, her parents must meet Xiao Yifeng. Just like an ugly daughter-in-law, her son-in-law also wants to meet her parents in law. Moreover, Jiang wanting is very confident in Xiao Yifeng. Although the boy usually seems to care nothing, lazy and casual, and occasionally not very reliable, he is excellent.


    Especially after Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation, she has become more outstanding. Jiang wanting is not afraid of her parents'' opinions on Xiao Yifeng. Before, she might have worried about Xiao Yifeng''s wealth. Now, no matter where Xiao Yifeng gets money, at least he is a billionaire. Such young people are rare.


    After thinking about it, she finally agreed to her parents'' request. No matter how busy Xiao Yifeng was, Jiang wanting believed that he would not refuse to meet her parents, but she planned to tell Xiao Yifeng in secret, not to let others know. It''s too shameful to say it.


    When Xiao Yifeng returns to his room after a busy day, he unexpectedly sees Jiang wanting waiting for him in the room. Although everyone lives together recently, Xiao Yifeng really doesn''t have much chance to get along with Jiang wanting alone. After all, when everyone lives together, the secrets between them are also reduced a lot.If Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er didn''t go out often, they would have more chances to get along with each other. Even if they have time to get along these days, they don''t have the chance to be intimate.


    "Wanting, why are you so free today? Aren''t you very busy recently? Miss me? " Xiao Yifeng while changing clothes, while laughing to Jiang wanting road.


    Jiang wanting blushed and turned away. She said angrily, "you change your clothes quickly, or they will come back later and see your clothes are not neat. What do you think you are doing?"


    "What do you think I''m doing? We''re old wives, and we''re afraid to be told." Xiao Yifeng smiles and changes his clothes. He just wants to kiss Jiang wanting. He likes Jiang wanting''s shy appearance and always makes him feel good.


    Jiang wanting pushed away Xiao Yifeng and said with a dissatisfied mouth: "you know that you bully me and want to take advantage of others every day. I was too stupid to be cheated by you." Jiang wanting said, still on Xiao Yifeng''s face, mouth said: "you really don''t know shame, let me kiss you in broad daylight."


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t care. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter? It''s better in the daytime. It''s clearer to watch." When he saw Jiang wanting, he would be shameless. Anyway, she thought Xiao Yifeng was thick skinned.


    Jiang wanting has no choice but to look at Xiao Yifeng. She still can''t resist Xiao Yifeng''s request, so she wants to kiss Xiao Yifeng''s face. As a result, when Xiao Yifeng sends it up, Xiao Yifeng suddenly turns around and kisses Jiang wanting mouth to mouth.


    Fortunately, Jiang wanting still has reason and blushes: "Yifeng, don''t move. I have business to tell you. You stop. My parents are in the capital. They want to see you. You and I will go to see them."


    When Xiao Yifeng heard this, she was surprised. She didn''t expect that Jiang wanting''s parents were in Beijing. She felt guilty when she thought that Jiang wanting''s parents were her parents in law.


    According to the general habit of a son-in-law''s door-to-door visit, the first time he sees his daughter''s parents is at home. The first time Xiao Yifeng meets Jiang wanting''s parents is outside. Although he doesn''t feel like visiting, he is less nervous.


    Jiang wanting''s parents live in the capital and have their own house, but they are usually too busy to eat and live at home. Now if they want to entertain Xiao Yifeng, they not only need to buy vegetables, but also new kitchen utensils. On the contrary, it''s not as convenient as outside. Anyway, the purpose is to see Xiao Yifeng, not to pick his fault.


    In the eyes of Jiang wanting''s parents, although Xiao Yifeng is not impeccable, at least according to the current information, such a boy is definitely the girl''s dream lover and the best son-in-law in the eyes of her parents. As for whether he is rich or not, it''s not in the consideration of the couple at all. As long as he really has the ability, it''s not so difficult to make a career.


    Of course, it''s mainly because Jiang wanting''s parents are very confident about their family business. As long as Xiao Yifeng is not the black sheep of the family, with their wealth, it''s easy for Xiao Yifeng and Jiang wanting to want to be rich for a lifetime. What''s more, looking at Xiao Yifeng''s information, he certainly won''t be the black sheep of the family.


    Xiao Yifeng and Jiang wanting decide to meet Jiang wanting''s parents. They work very hard the next day. Even the action plays are almost all over again, which makes Director Fu very satisfied. Other actors also feel that Xiao Yifeng is in a good state today. If it''s not for the habit of the crew to catch up, they really want to add a few more plays.


    After returning from the crew, Xiao Yifeng didn''t go home. Instead, he came to the hotel he had arranged with Jiang wanting. Jiang wanting''s parents have lived in the capital for many years, and they are already half of the people in the capital. The hotel where he met with Xiao Yifeng is not particularly luxurious, but also very characteristic and tasteful.


    Jiang wanting attaches great importance to today''s date. Her parents just say that they want to meet Xiao Yifeng, but they don''t tell her what they think of Xiao Yifeng. Even though Jiang wanting likes Xiao Yifeng very much, she also has a clear understanding of him. Xiao Yifeng is excellent in all aspects, especially after the cultivation of truth. Both temperament and mind grow rapidly, but her parents want to know him well Jiang wanting is very nervous when she meets her boyfriend.


    Just because Jiang wanting attaches great importance to it, Xiao Yifeng has to pay more attention to it. He also wears the formal suit that he has never worn in his life. Xiao Yifeng is tall and upright, but he usually wears more casual clothes. Although he looks sunny and handsome, and occasionally shows evil spirits, when he really wears the formal suit, it is totally another temperament .


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t show his momentum deliberately. The nine turn demon refining formula can not only hide his accomplishments, but also cover up his momentum. Xiao Yifeng only shows the temperament of ordinary martial arts experts on the outside. Rao is so. His strong and resolute feeling makes everyone who has seen him in his suit admire him.

 Chapter 284

    Now Jiang wanting is staring at Xiao Yifeng, speechless for a long time. It''s her first time to see Xiao Yifeng wearing a suit. She never thought that Xiao Yifeng''s temperament would change so much. When she is intoxicated, she also knows that it must be the benefit of cultivating truth, especially cultivating demon formula with human body, which is very strange.


    "Chick, why don''t you talk? Are you fascinated by me when I see you? Chick, give me a smile." Xiao Yifeng sees Jiang wanting in a daze and doesn''t understand what''s going on with her, but she still habitually laughs.


    "Ah, you are so annoying. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. How did you come?" Jiang wanting was teased by Xiao Yifeng and blushed. Just now, she really wanted to be fascinated by Xiao Yifeng. As he said, Jiang wanting felt that she was fascinated by Xiao Yifeng, but the boy broke her mind by mistake, and suddenly became a little angry.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect what the girl was thinking. She thought that the audience in the hall was teasing her. She was embarrassed and didn''t care. She took Jiang wanting''s little hand and walked to the hotel. She said with a smile: "don''t you mean that I should be more formal when I meet your parents? I think it''s reasonable. How can I give your parents a good impression, otherwise I will hinder them in the future We''re going to lose a lot of money if we''re going out and out. "


    Although Jiang wanting pinches Xiao Yifeng in her small hand, she feels very red when she is pulled by him. At the same time, she is also a little moved. Xiao Yifeng is usually careless, but in fact she is very careful. When she tells him to pay attention, he just casually agrees. Jiang wanting also thinks that Xiao Yifeng doesn''t take himself seriously and makes a good quarrel. Xiao Yifeng''s good words and bad words can be regarded as a good coax. Now, Jiang wanting is very happy Wan Ting just understand, Xiao Yifeng really care about things, often do not need to be too deliberate to promise.


    "My parents have been waiting for a long time. You can really delay. I don''t know you are very busy, but today is a special day. You can''t make them wait too long." Jiang wanting thinks Xiao Yifeng''s performance is very good today. She just complains casually, so she smiles and takes Xiao Yifeng to see her parents.


    Jiang wanting''s parents came more than ten minutes earlier than Xiao Yifeng. It''s not that Xiao Yifeng is late, but that they are early. They are looking forward to their future son-in-law. No matter how detailed the information is, they have also seen the video of his competition. After all, seeing real people is different from those.


    Before they arrived, Jiang wanting had already told them what Xiao Yifeng was doing today. Although he was still a high school graduate, he not only became a national famous martial arts master, but also became a big star. Jiang wanting''s parents had a more objective view of the entertainment industry, and they did not object to Xiao Yifeng''s entering the entertainment industry. As long as there was no scandal, I''m sorry for Jiang wanting, They let it go, Jiang wanting''s parents are rare enlightened parents.


    When Xiao Yifeng and Jiang wanting come in, Jiang wanting''s parents already know that he has come. When they see Xiao Yifeng, they are just like Jiang wanting. The image of Xiao Yifeng is different from what they see in the video, but it is more charming, especially after Xiao Yifeng puts on his suit, he looks more mature.


    Jiang Qingming, Jiang wanting''s father, is in business in the capital. It''s hard to avoid contact with some high-ranking officials, rich businessmen and high-ranking officials. He has seen so many people, and has never seen a young man with such temperament as Xiao Yifeng. If Xiao Yifeng is not rich or expensive, it''s not impossible for him to have such temperament after receiving special training since he was a child, but Xiao Yifeng is a child of the ordinary working class, It has to be amazing.


    When Jiang wanting''s parents look at Xiao Yifeng, Xiao Yifeng is also looking at their husband and wife. Jiang wanting''s father and Jiang wanting are not very similar, but they are very much like President Jiang. After all, they are father and son. Jiang Qingming is just like President Jiang who is in his twenties. Although he is not as handsome as Wen Xingyu, he can make many men feel inferior Mature career type men are full of charm.


    It is no wonder that Jiang ting and Jiang Wan are very close to each other because their mother is very mature.


    "Uncle and aunt, Hello, I''m Xiao Yifeng, wanting''s classmate." As a younger generation, Xiao Yifeng naturally has to speak first. He doesn''t dare to talk about the relationship between himself and Jiang wanting. Even if everyone knows it, it''s a kind of test. He doesn''t know what Jiang wanting''s parents think about himself and her.


    Jiang wanting was also a little nervous and shy. For the first time, she showed her boys to her parents. However, although both sides didn''t show satisfaction, at least they didn''t have any negative emotions, she felt much more secure. At this time, she suddenly thought of a fatal problem.


    Even if his parents invited Xiao Yifeng, Xiao Yifeng just came to meet the appointment, but the first time he met his parents, he was empty handed, which is really a bit unreasonable. His parents don''t care about this thing, but this idea should come. Jiang wanting was annoyed that she couldn''t be careful and forgot it.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Xiao Yifeng suddenly played a magic trick. His palm was spread out, and there was a pearl the size of longan on it. It was shining all over the world. Even in the daytime, it was still dazzling. However, the dazzling light was very soft, which made people feel that it was absolutely extraordinary.


    "Auntie, I''ve been really busy recently. When wanting told me, it was quite sudden. She was in a hurry and didn''t have time to prepare any gifts. Just these days, a friend in the jewelry business entered such a deep sea dragon turtle pearl. I think it''s very good-looking, and it''s more suitable for auntie. I''ll bring it to you." Xiao Yifeng holds the Pearl in his hand and hands it directly to Liao qingran. The Pearl shines brightly. Jiang wanting''s mother is beautiful and moving. Even Jiang Qingming, who has been married for nearly 20 years, is still intoxicated.No matter what age, women have almost no resistance to this kind of shining thing. Reason tells Liao qingran that the Pearl sent by Xiao Yifeng is definitely not ordinary, or even priceless, but she just can''t say no. she has never seen such a big pearl.


    For her, Jiang Qingming should calm down and cough: "Yifeng, your gift is too expensive. How can we accept it? Besides, you are still a student. If you give such a pearl to your aunt, you will owe your friends much in the future!"


    Xiao Yifeng smiles a little, holding the Pearl in his palm and doesn''t take it back. Instead, he explains: "uncle, you can rest assured that it''s not too valuable. How can it be regarded as valuable? I don''t send this pearl to my aunt to watch it. As long as my aunt grinds it into powder, she will drink it as pearl milk tea. She will be able to recover her youth and become younger and younger."


    Liao qingran, who has already been unable to resist the attraction of dragon turtle pearl, heard that it can make women recover their youth and absolutely want to get this pearl. Moreover, seeing Xiao Yifeng''s sincere attitude, Liao qingran said that his daughters are all his, which is also the Pearl of her own eyes. Although she is still a little embarrassed, she has a lot of balance in her heart.


    Seeing that his wife has accepted Xiao Yifeng''s Dragon turtle pearl, Jiang Qingming sighs in his heart that this pearl really sells well. If it''s really used for viewing, it can be regarded as top grade. But if you really grind it into powder and drink it, it''s a bit outrageous. Jiang Qingming doesn''t believe that this pearl can restore people''s youth. Of course, he doesn''t believe Xiao Yifeng, but he thinks Xiao Yifeng is also bullied I cheated.


    Just when he wanted to say a word, Xiao Yifeng suddenly took out a pair of scroll from a backpack that had been ignored before, opened it, and introduced: "uncle, listen to wanting, you are very interested in calligraphy and painting, and you have profound attainments. It happens that I also have a friend. He has such a painting there. I don''t know if it is authentic. Please, uncle Uncle, give me a comment! "


    In addition to doing business, Jiang Qingming usually collects and looks for famous people''s calligraphy and paintings. He also collects a lot of them. Xiao Yifeng suddenly falls in love with them and forgets what he was going to say. What''s more, Xiao Yifeng talks about comments. His level is really not low. This boy has vision and is very satisfied.


    When Xiao Yifeng unfolded the whole picture, Jiang Qingming just looked at it and exclaimed, "it''s really Mr. Liang Youshan''s real work. Mr. Liang Youshan, who has been strong for five hundred years, is known as a generation of painting demons. He describes very special traditional Chinese paintings with different family methods. At that time, they were worth a lot of money, but now they have no market." Then, regardless of his identity, he quickly walked up to Xiao Yifeng, picked up the painting and observed it carefully. He was afraid that he would miss it.


    Xiao Yifeng is not in a hurry. Now Jiang wanting''s parents have got what they love, and they certainly don''t have the heart to oppose themselves. He blinks at Jiang wanting, who has been stunned. Xiao Yifeng has always been careless but meticulous. In order to win the favor of Jiang wanting''s parents, he has taken great pains to find these two gifts from the cultivation world through the power of Qingshan sect, dragon turtle He even said that the role of pearl is much simpler. It can not only keep young, but also prolong life.


    As for this painting, it is the private contribution of a secular elder of the Castle Peak sect. After all, Xiao Yifeng''s status is noble. Although the office of the secular world is far away from the emperor, it can only be humble in the face of Xiao Yifeng. In order to let Xiao Yifeng not supervise them, naturally, all good things are given to Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng once heard Jiang wanting mention that her father and grandfather are all painting and calligraphy lovers. Even Jiang Qingming loves famous people''s calligraphy and painting more than President Jiang. After all, President Jiang can practice martial arts, and he has a place in his heart. Jiang Qingming is different. He just loves such a little. He can''t let go of it for a long time!


    "It''s true. I was lucky to have seen Mr. Liang Youshan''s original painting once in my lifetime. Now, the painting, whether in technique or age, is very consistent. There is no doubt that it''s true." Reluctantly rolled up the scroll, it seemed to take a look less than one, the action was very slow, mouth reluctant to give up the way: "this painting personally by my hand firm, really a lifetime will never forget, go back to tell your friends, this is the real thing, good collection."


    Xiao Yifeng rejected the picture handed over by Jiang Qingming and said, "uncle, this picture should be given to you. My friend said that the sword is given to the hero and the famous picture is given to the confidant. Since uncle can recognize it, it should belong to you."


    Jiang Qingming began to really think that Xiao Yifeng was in his favor. Knowing that he liked calligraphy and painting, he made a copy of Liang Youshan''s real work. The most important thing was to show it to him and let him identify it. After all, such a valuable gift, he never thought someone could give it to him. At this time, he ignored the value of the deep sea dragon turtle bead.


    Although he was a rich businessman, and he was not a upstart, he naturally lacked knowledge of the treasure, deep-sea dragon turtle pearl, which only existed in the world of Xiuzhen. He could only think that it was an ordinary pearl, and its actual value had already exceeded this painting many times. Now he just heard that Xiao Yifeng wanted to give this painting to himself, and Jiang Qingming felt dizzy.


    Let''s not talk about the market value of this painting, let''s talk about its artistic value. Liang Youshan was the deadliest painter five hundred years ago. He was known as the devil of painting, and there were very few popular works among the people. In this regard, even if this painting is a genuine imitation, with so many years of accumulation, it can be regarded as a rare treasure, let alone an authentic one."Yifeng, your uncle took it, but do you know the value of this? It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s very valuable. My uncle has been in business for many years, but he has little savings. He''s not rich. At least he has some money. But even if I want to buy such a painting, I''ll feel sad for a long time. I don''t know what your friend does, but I can''t accept such a valuable gift. " Although Jiang Qingming is hard to control himself in the face of attraction, after all, he has experienced big storms and suppressed his love.


    When he said these words, his eyes did not dare to look at the painting, which was really a test of his heart. Xiao Yifeng looked at everything in his eyes, and his future father-in-law had a higher evaluation. It was very difficult for an ordinary person to maintain the principle in the face of his beloved things. No wonder his parents were not happy to have a daughter like Jiang wanting He is always excellent.


    "Uncle, you can see that. Before I came here, my friend told me that this painting should only be given to those who understand it. Otherwise, the baby would be covered with dust. Wouldn''t it be outrageous? What''s more, this painting is so precious. Even if I put it in my friend''s house, I can only collect it, but I''m reluctant to sell it. It''s still just a painting. There''s no market price. Just take it. " Xiao Yifeng thought that he must give this gift.


    Although Xiao Yifeng said so, Jiang Qingming was still embarrassed to accept such a valuable gift. Finally, Jiang wanting came forward and accepted the painting. No matter how her parents investigated, they would certainly not know the details of Xiao Yifeng. Jiang wanting was very clear that for the practitioners, money, calligraphy and painting are absolutely extraneous, and there is no need to refuse Xiao Yifeng''s kindness.


    Jiang Qingming''s refusal is just because he doesn''t want to take advantage of it. It''s hard to say if he accepts such a valuable gift when he meets for the first time. However, since Jiang wanting appears, he has to accept it with the same idea as his daughter-in-law. It''s natural for him to accept a painting.

 Chapter 285

    Jiang wanting is very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s performance. He thought of all the things he didn''t think of. Before, he wanted to let his parents see Xiao Yifeng, but didn''t notice that Xiao Yifeng also brought a bag. Moreover, he just mentioned to him that his father liked calligraphy and painting, and he actually brought it. It seems that he absolutely cares about himself. Jiang wanting''s heart is full of sweetness.


    Xiao Yifeng''s performance also makes Jiang wanting''s parents very satisfied. Even if they don''t care whether Xiao Yifeng is rich or not, they don''t care whether he can take gifts. But the young man is so sensible and generous, which makes people more satisfied. Even if he doesn''t have any career now, it depends on his ability to take out such gifts. He definitely has a lot of friends and contacts, He Chou won''t have a career in the future.


    They are looking at Xiao Yifeng now. They are absolutely looking at their proud son-in-law''s eyes. They didn''t have any objection before, and now they are very satisfied. They don''t know Xiao Yifeng''s real ability, otherwise they will definitely tie him up and they will never let him run away.


    "Yifeng, I''ve been busy all day. Let''s sit down and have a meal. I don''t know if you can adapt to the taste of the capital. It''s a little salty than our hometown, and it''s not spicy enough. I specially asked the waiter to add spicy food. It''s probably similar to our hometown." My mother-in-law likes her son-in-law more and more. She even takes care of Xiao Yifeng when she orders.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. The biggest advantage of me is that I''m not picky. I eat everything, and I have strong vitality. I''m used to eating everywhere. Otherwise, I won''t be skinny without my parents." Xiao Yifeng is a true practitioner. He doesn''t care much about food. He doesn''t comfort Liao qingran.


    Jiang wanting''s parents see that Xiao Yifeng is relaxed and comfortable, and they don''t treat themselves as outsiders. They secretly nod their heads. Only when they really treat themselves as family members can they be so relaxed. Xiao Yifeng obviously loves her daughter very much. In fact, parents don''t ask for anything else, as long as their son-in-law can love her daughter.


    At this time, the waiter began to serve. Jiang Qingming began to learn about the recent martial arts conference and got up with Xiao Yifeng. Even if he didn''t practice martial arts, he had a martial arts master father like President Jiang. He naturally had a lot of opinions on martial arts. After chatting with Xiao Yifeng for a while, he found that this young man''s martial arts attainments should not be lower than his father''s. no wonder he was able to achieve martial arts The runner up of Lin assembly, I really don''t know how he was trained at a young age.


    Jiang wanting''s mother is not so concerned about Xiao Yifeng''s studies and martial arts. She is very interested in Xiao Yifeng''s parents. She always asks when Xiao Yifeng''s parents will come to see them. Although she doesn''t say it directly, the meaning is very obvious. If both parents meet, they will make a decision.


    Naturally, Xiao Yifeng can''t say that because there is danger around him at any time, his parents have been arranged by Wu bao''er, and he believes that with Jiang wanting''s parents'' ability, it''s not difficult to investigate their parents'' situation, but now Xiao Yifeng''s parents are really not suitable to appear, otherwise his enemies will attack their parents, and Xiao Yifeng will be in a mess.


    "My parents are working now, and they can''t be transferred back at present, but when they come back, they will definitely meet their uncles and aunts, and then our two families will be close." Xiao Yifeng thought for a moment, and said solemnly.


    Xiao Yifeng is not old enough to talk in a proper way. He doesn''t look like a high school graduate at all. Since he said that, Jiang wanting''s parents are embarrassed to force him again. Moreover, when Jiang Qingming and Xiao Yifeng talk about literature, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu, they suddenly find that Xiao Yifeng''s attainments in this field are not inferior to him.


    Not to mention Jiang Qingming, even Liao qingran, who has not paid much attention to these things, can''t help but be surprised. Naturally, her husband''s level is very clear. Not to mention that Xiao Yifeng is just a high school graduate, even those real scholars are not necessarily more powerful than her father-in-law. She was attracted by his ability in those years.


    If they are faced with a great scholar, Jiang wanting''s parents also think it is reasonable, but in front of their future son-in-law, high school graduate Xiao Yifeng, they think Xiao Yifeng is a monster. They don''t know all about literature and martial arts, but they are still full of poetry. Even in ancient times, they can get an official title. Now the runner up in the college entrance examination is nothing.


    Although they know that Xiao Yifeng is very powerful, how can they know how powerful a practitioner is? Xiao Yifeng has been cultivating for a short time, but his cultivation has improved very fast. Since then, he has become unforgettable. There are all kinds of treasures in the world of cultivating truth, and many of them exist in the form of ancient prose. In order to understand the meaning of them, Xiao Yifeng compares those with ancient prose I''ve learned everything about relationships.


    Now Xiao Yifeng has no chance to show it. In fact, whether it''s poetry, song and Fu, or Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, even if he is not proficient in some places, he is definitely a master. At least the amount of storage in his mind is not comparable to that of ordinary people. As a result, Jiang Qingming seems to have found a confidant, and the more he talks, the more he speculates.


    At this time, Jiang wanting is a bit silly. She can''t think of Xiao Yifeng''s ability in this aspect. She knows that practitioners have stronger comprehension and memory than ordinary people, and also have a longer life. If they use it to study, it''s definitely not that ordinary people can compare with her. She just knows that Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation has only been more than half a year, and she is so powerful. She affirms Shangguan again in her mind Sisters and Wu bao''er, their views, Xiao Yifeng absolutely and human demon as abnormal.However, no matter how speculative Jiang Qingming talks with Xiao Yifeng, he can''t forget his wife. Liao qingran has to cut in from time to time, but these are not what she is good at. After a long time, she won''t be able to cut in. Xiao Yifeng always cares about Jiang wanting and flatters her parents.


    Now I feel that the topic I talked with Jiang Qingming is too boring for ordinary people to get in touch with. So I quickly talked with Liao qingran about some female topics, such as shopping, maintenance, and even cooking. I talked with my future mother-in-law very happily, and even made Liao qingran think that Xiao Yifeng is a female expert.


    These are not what Xiao Yifeng learned from the Sutra world. There must be no record of them. This is Xiao Yifeng''s personal experience. If anyone has several gorgeous beauties around him, and their center is themselves, who are influenced, influenced and forced by them, if Xiao Yifeng can''t understand these things, he will be tossed to death by those women.


    Whether they are Shangguan sisters or Wu bao''er, they are all the children of that kind of family. Their taste is much better than that of ordinary people. Even those rich families and bureaucrats are much worse than them. Under the education of such high-grade people, Xiao Yifeng''s taste is naturally superior.


    Jiang wanting''s family condition is very good, but she lived under the care of her grandfather when she was a child, and her parents didn''t let her squander and luxury, so she was diligent and thrifty. Her mother had to know something about those things because she always had to appear in public. Now she is surprised to see that Xiao Yifeng knows these things better than herself.


    At first, Xiao Yifeng and his future mother-in-law discussed with each other. Later, Liao qingran even asked Xiao Yifeng how to maintain it, what brand of cosmetics to use, how to make it better, and how to make it more tasteful.


    Xiao Yifeng''s performance can be called perfect. Jiang wanting''s mother is very satisfied with her son-in-law and treats him as a son. Seeing this situation, even Jiang wanting and her father Jiang Qingming can''t help but be jealous. However, when Xiao Yifeng and Jiang Qingming get up, he feels like a confidant.


    Jiang wanting''s parents make Xiao Yifeng so happy, which is beyond Jiang wanting''s expectation. Before Xiao Yifeng came, she really worried that her parents didn''t like Xiao Yifeng. His usual performance is really not very popular with the elders. Now he has changed his appearance. No matter how picky his parents are, they can''t find any problems. He is absolutely the model of the perfect son-in-law Things.


    The meal was held in the joking room. It can be said that both the guests and the host enjoyed themselves. Jiang Qingming, who usually didn''t drink much, also let go and drank two more cups. Xiao Yifeng, who had an incomparable amount of alcohol, naturally accompanied him well. He also secretly used his skills to help Jiang Qingming get rid of a little alcohol. Although he felt drunk, he didn''t feel really drunk. Even Jiang Qingming felt that he was in a surprisingly good state today I wonder if it''s because I''m in a good mood that I drink more.


    At ordinary times, Liao qingran would object to her husband drinking so much wine, but today Xiao Yifeng''s existence makes her ignore this. Who is happy today? Her daughter has found a husband, and she and her husband are very satisfied. It''s hard to find such a son-in-law with a lantern.


    After all, Jiang Qingming is not as middle-aged as Xiao Yifeng. Even though he has been secretly helped by Xiao Yifeng, he still feels a little drunk and is ready to go to the toilet for convenience. Xiao Yifeng and others don''t care. This kind of thing is not uncommon on the wine table. They still eat and drink with laughter.


    After a short time, Jiang Qingming came back, but when he went out, he was smiling, but when he came back, his face was as heavy as water, and his anger was still hidden in his eyes. Even if he was slightly drunk before, he disappeared. After a trip to the toilet, he sobered up. Something must have happened.


    No matter Jiang wanting and Liao qingran, who are women, or Xiao Yifeng, who are very careful, Jiang Qingming is abnormal. Jiang wanting directly asks, "Dad, what''s the matter? You''ve just been well, how are you so angry now?"


    "Hum, it''s OK. Let''s continue to eat. I''ll solve some business problems when we go back." Jiang Qingming is obviously still angry. He says nothing in his mouth, but his anger is deeper in his eyes.


    Although Xiao Yifeng also thinks that something must have happened, Jiang Qingming has said so. He really can''t help in business matters. Seeing him say so, he can only stop talking. If there is really a problem, he can find someone to help.


    Life is so helpless, not that you don''t want to cause trouble, you can live a peaceful life, just like Jiang Qingming now. He said before that he went to the bathroom and came back angry. Obviously, something unpleasant happened, just because Xiao Yifeng was present. Even if there was something, he couldn''t say it face to face.


    What he said is right. Business affairs can be solved when they come back to the company. Now is the meeting between his husband and wife and their future son-in-law. He didn''t want to say more, but the other party obviously didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Xiao Yifeng saw that his father-in-law didn''t say anything, and he didn''t plan to get to the bottom of the matter, so he was ready to have a chat and switch the matter over. At this moment, someone suddenly pushed the door in, even the door didn''t knock, and his voice was still very loud: "ah, I said Lao Jiang, how did you go, didn''t I say that you had a drink there?"


    With this man''s loud voice, everyone''s eyes also turned to see who he was. Xiao Yifeng and Jiang wanting didn''t know his identity. They thought they were good friends when they saw that he was intimate with Jiang Qingming. As a result, they almost laughed.The bearer is a fat man, weighing 200 Jin, but he is only over 1.6 meters tall and has a big stomach, just like a pregnant woman. But he also has big protruding eyes. With his appearance, if he squats on the ground, he is a big frog. Now because he is too fat, he doesn''t have to squat at all, so he is very much like a frog.


    If you see a big frog in front of you, you will feel very funny. If Xiao Yifeng and Jiang wanting don''t worry about Jiang Qingming''s face, they can''t help laughing, but they guess that even if this person and Jiang Qingming are friends, they are mostly in business.


    It''s not that they are biased. They can''t judge people by their appearance when making friends, but if they are really a bit off the mark, it''s still very difficult to become friends. You can see that they have no interest at a glance. How can they have the emotion of communication? What''s more, this person''s appearance is vulgar and typical upstart. He doesn''t have the same language with Jiang Qingming.

 Chapter 286

    Sure enough, as they expected, Jiang Qingming looked at the upstart with no intimacy between his friends, but a kind of contempt hidden in his eyes. He snorted: "Lao Zhu, you''d better go back. I can''t afford your dinner. What''s on it are all noble guests. What am I?"


    Fat man didn''t know whether he didn''t recognize the sarcasm of Jiang Qingming''s words, or he thought he didn''t recognize them. He said with a smile: "Lao Jiang, you''re wrong. Everyone knows the position of your group in the capital. Our real estate alliance is the backbone. Where can we not have your position?"


    Although he seems to admire what he said, Xiao Yifeng, a sensitive practitioner, can still find the envy in his eyes. It''s definitely jealousy rather than envy. Obviously, the fat man is not so rude on the surface. He has his own careful thinking, but most people will be deceived by his rude appearance.


    Xiao Yifeng also heard a lot from his words. He had just been chatting all the time, but he didn''t mention what business Jiang Qingming was doing. It turned out that they were in real estate business, and according to what they said, the real estate company actually had an alliance, which was probably a chamber of commerce. He just didn''t know why Jiang Qingming was unhappy with this alliance and didn''t even participate in the dinner Plus, this fat man should be here to invite people.


    "Real estate alliance? Hum, ridiculous organization, Lao Zhu, what do you think is the meaning of these words? What kind of backbone do you think I am? Who takes what I say seriously? You not only don''t take it seriously, but also want me to drink with those people. Do you think I can sit down? " Jiang Qingming is obviously very angry and ruthless.


    In the fat man''s eyes, jealousy means more. At this time, with a little Schadenfreude, he said anxiously: "Lao Jiang, we can''t say that. This cooperation, however, is the result of our discussion. Only in this way can we maximize our interests. If we follow your principle, we all have no money to make and are starving to death, what kind of righteousness should we pay attention to?"


    "Bah, I''d rather starve to death than lose my integrity. As I said, I won''t cooperate with them. If you have to do this, we can withdraw from this project. Anyway, there are so many of you, one more and one less." Jiang Qingming didn''t see the fat man''s sinister intention and refused.


    Fat man seems to be unwilling to persuade: "Lao Jiang, don''t be stubborn. In this era, whoever has money is the master. You are also the old man in this industry. With you, we can feel at ease. Although you are not the strongest, you have the best reputation and the most prestigious in the industry. As long as you participate, you will surely make the cooperators feel more at ease."


    Jiang Qingming sneered and nodded: "don''t you think I don''t understand what they are trying to do? I just want to cooperate with those people in our name. This is what I can''t accept most. I can''t let you destroy my integrity. I can''t compromise anything."


    "Lao Jiang, you really don''t like to hear this. It''s a long time ago. Even if there''s any hatred, it''s been decades. If everyone has money, there''s no need to rise to the height of righteousness. You''re making a fuss." Fat man doesn''t seem to give up yet.


    Jiang Qingming took a deep breath, and then said calmly, "I won''t say what kind of projects you have done at ordinary times. After all, we all want to make money, but don''t expect me to take part in anything this time. It''s true that hatred was decades ago, and it''s a bit too much to repeat the same old tune now. But if we want to cooperate, let them return the South Island to us first."


    At first, Xiao Yifeng didn''t quite understand what Jiang Qingming and fat man were talking about. Now he doesn''t understand, he is a fool. At the same time, he recognizes his father-in-law more. Although Jiang wanting''s grandfather and father don''t seem to be upright patriots, they are very patriotic.


    South Island is an island in the south. Originally it belongs to the country, but it has been occupied by other countries. From time to time, many Chinese people have sacrificed their lives on this issue. Almost everyone hates it very much. Now that fat people want to cooperate with other countries, Xiao Yifeng really looks down on it.


    What''s more, not long ago, Xiao Yifeng was attacked by ninjas. Although they don''t know what kind of forces they belong to, they dare to attack themselves, so Xiao Yifeng won''t give them a good end. People love each other, and Xiao Yifeng is deeply disgusted.


    "Lao Jiang, just listen to me. Even if you withdraw, how much influence can you have on the whole league? As long as chairman Fang and they agree, this business will still be done. Why can''t you get along with money?" Fat man hasn''t given up. I don''t know why he works so hard. It''s clear that he is always jealous.


    Jiang Qingming obviously made up his mind, and at this time directly pointed out: "Lao Zhu, don''t blame me for not giving you face. I know that Lao Fang has several businesses for you. You tell me, they will certainly do your business well, but you have to make it clear that his surname is Fang, but he is only the vice chairman of the real estate alliance. Can he cover the sky with one hand?"


    "Lao Jiang, that''s not right. I don''t want to see that you can''t make money." Lao Zhu''s face flashed a trace of panic, obviously did not expect that Jiang Qingming was very clear about his situation, and then went on: "you just said right, chairman real estate is really a deputy, but Longteng group is not a pure real estate enterprise, they have so many businesses, how can they spare energy to manage the real estate side!"Before Jiang Qingming spoke, Xiao Yifeng suddenly said, "uncle, since Mr. Zhu is so enthusiastic, we might as well go and have a look. After all, they are all members of the alliance. It''s not good to make trouble. What''s more, if it''s really a good business, we can''t have such big international restrictions. We have to face the world."


    Although Lao Zhu didn''t know who Xiao Yifeng was, he could see that he was talking for himself. He quickly echoed: "yes, this little brother is right. Even if you don''t agree with this business, you can have a drink in the past. Don''t be so stiff. After all, there are many friends and many roads. Why should you be in trouble with your future?"


    Jiang Qingming didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng would suddenly speak, and since he was still helping Lao Zhu, he immediately wanted to get angry. However, when Xiao Yifeng turned to him, he saw Xiao Yifeng wink at himself. Although he didn''t know Xiao Yifeng for a long time, he had already understood Xiao Yifeng''s character. The boy looked young, but he was more mature than his peers. He was definitely not that boy It''s an impulsive person.


    And from the point of view that Xiao Yifeng is his father''s apprentice, this apprentice should not be the kind of person who ignores righteousness. Now that he has identified Xiao Yifeng as his son-in-law, it depends on what he wants to do. Anyway, if Xiao Yifeng really ignores righteousness and falls in front of money, he will never let his daughter be with him.


    "OK, I''ll sit down with you. The premise is that I''ll just go and have a look. As for cooperation, I won''t compromise." Jiang Qingming agreed to Xiao Yifeng''s words, but he still made his position in advance.


    Lao Zhu was both surprised and happy. He had known that Xiao Yifeng''s words were so effective. He might as well go to Xiao Yifeng and ask him to say something nice. At the same time, he was also very happy. The purpose of his coming was to invite Jiang Qingming over. As for cooperation, he had to wait until the past. It was not his intention. His task was completed, and Jiang Qingming''s statement could be ignored It''s too late.


    "Wanting, you stay with your aunt for a while. My uncle and I go to have a look. I''m also very interested. I''ll see what they''re thinking. They always want to take advantage of us. How can we make them proud?" Xiao Yifeng patted Jiang wanting''s little hand and said softly.


    Jiang Qingming coughs and leaves with Xiao Yifeng. Liao qingran looks at the intimate relationship between Xiao Yifeng and her daughter, and knows that they are definitely not ordinary lovers. Only those who have passed the last hurdle can have the tacit understanding. She and her husband came here in the same way. She just doesn''t understand why Xiao Yifeng supported her husband in the past, but she still pays attention Transfer to the daughter, to talk about the mother and daughter''s private words.


    Xiao Yifeng follows Jiang Qingming to Yajian next to him. Today, it seems that it''s a coincidence that Jiang Qingming has an appointment with him here, and those people from the real estate alliance are also here to entertain the representatives of the partners. They must have just met Jiang Qingming when he went to the bathroom. No wonder they are so angry!


    Their private room is next to Jiang Qingming''s, which is also the largest private room in the hotel. It is enough to accommodate dozens of people to eat at the same time. When they go in, there are less than ten people in the room. Moreover, looking at the seats and temperament, Xiao Yifeng has already judged the identities of both sides.


    After Lao Zhu came in with Xiao Yifeng and Jiang Qingming, he came to the middle of the real estate alliance that Xiao Yifeng judged to be. That person was obviously the chairman of the real estate department in Lao Zhu''s mouth. According to the previous conversation, Xiao Yifeng thought that the position of the chairman of the real estate department would not be much higher than Jiang Qingming. After all, Jiang Qingming dared to fight against him, and he must have strong strength.


    In Xiao Yifeng''s opinion, the two people with the same strength, chairman Fang saw Jiang Qingming come in, and instead of welcoming him, he hummed, as if he didn''t see him. Until Lao Zhu invited Jiang Qingming to sit down beside him, he raised his eyes and said in a strange way: "isn''t this Jiang Qingming, Dong Jiang? It''s really a pity to hear that you''re having a banquet and it''s inconvenient for you to come here Ah


    Jiang Qingming didn''t come, so he would not be afraid of him. After hearing what he said, he replied without showing weakness: "no matter how important the banquet is, I''ll come to see how you do the business of betraying the enemy. I''ll see the traitors in modern society."


    As soon as Xiao Yifeng heard what he said, he knew that he was going to be bad. Unexpectedly, Jiang Qingming''s character was so tough, and he didn''t know how he had done business for so many years. Moreover, it seemed that his business was still very big. The people who worked with him really didn''t know how to stand this kind of temper.


    As expected, chairman Fang was furious and pointed to Jiang Qingming and said, "don''t be shameless. If you think you are a director of the alliance, you will be treated as a member of the league. We are as good as you. Even without you, our cooperation can be carried out. You really think we can''t do without you!"


    Although Lao Zhu, who brought them here, was full of jealousy towards Jiang Qingming, he didn''t expect to enter the house. Jiang Qingming and chairman fang had a tit for tat confrontation. Now he didn''t know what to say. He was really just a nouveau riche. He basically had no say in front of the two big group bosses.


    has the final say, Xiao Yifeng, who is a son-in-law. He naturally stepped forward and made a direct step forward. He smiled and said, "the president of the house is right. I think you should be a vice president. What you said here is not what you say. Only when the chairman speaks, can I use it? Unfortunately, I can say what I have said. You can''t see anything in my eyes.""You? Ha ha, are you talking in your sleep? Now it''s the day. Do you wake up? Who let him in? Ask the waiter to drive him away. Now the service of the hotel is getting worse and worse. How can anyone come in? " Chairman Fang obviously didn''t pay attention to Xiao Yifeng. Has the final say Arabian Nights.


    Jiang Ming Ming did not understand that when Xiao Yifeng just chatted with himself, it was clear that he was very normal. Why did he suddenly say such an abnormal thing? The real estate Union''s affairs were not counted by the chairman of the housing estate. He had a high school graduate who had the final say.


    While wiping his sweat, Lao Zhu went to Chairman Fang and said in a servile way: "Chairman, this guy is a friend of Lao Jiang. They said they wanted to come and have a look, so they came together. I really didn''t know he was a psychopath!" Then he regretted that he had thought Xiao Yi could help himself. As a result, he didn''t have a clear mind at all.


    "I said Jiang. I used to think you were a character, but now I find that you really can''t be on the stage. This kind of person is actually your friend. He can daydream. I really don''t know who you usually associate with. I think the director of the real estate alliance should consider changing people." Chairman Fang heard that Xiao Yifeng was Jiang Qingming''s friend and spared no effort to strike.

 Chapter 287

    Jiang Qingming is very angry and wants to retort, but Xiao Yifeng is really brought by himself, not only a friend, but also his future son-in-law. But what he says is so unreliable, even though he thinks Xiao Yifeng is talking big.


    Xiao Yifeng looked on coldly. It seemed that all this had nothing to do with him. It wasn''t caused by his words at all. Until chairman Fang laughed for a long time, he suddenly said, "I just heard that the chairman of the real estate alliance is from Longteng group. I''m sorry, I''m from Longteng."


    At first, he didn''t want to fake tiger''s power. Although the dragon family admitted his existence and entered the demon family, he would go to the dragon family. After all, he hasn''t gone yet. However, it happened that Wu bao''er said the names of several Dragon Family Companies in Beijing, including Longteng group. He didn''t believe that such a group could have the same name. He immediately wanted to help Jiang Qingming out.


    Maybe in the eyes of ordinary people, the old directors of these big enterprises and companies are all superior. But in Xiao Yifeng, who can fly to heaven and escape, they are just a little stronger than ordinary people and have a little power of their own. Even the person in charge of the secular world office should be respectful when they see the people from the Xiuzhen world.


    Wu bao''er''s position in the demon clan is beyond doubt. No matter where the little princess of the dragon clan died, her orders are almost equivalent to imperial edicts. Whatever she wants, the clerks in the secular world should fully cooperate with her. As long as Xiao Yifeng asks a little, these secular forces can be used by him.


    Longteng group belongs to the dragon industry. Even if Xiao Yifeng can''t control the operation of the whole group, it''s still easy to change one or two businesses according to his own wishes. He doesn''t have to ask Wu Baoer what he means. Now chairman Fang''s arrogance makes Xiao Yifeng very unhappy.


    "Boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You have to find out your identity. Even if you are a Longteng person, what''s the matter? The chairman of the real estate alliance is the boss of the group, not a small wage earner. Young people nowadays really don''t know Tiangao." Chairman Fang still doesn''t pay attention to Xiao Yifeng. He has never heard of people of this age at the top of Longteng group.


    Jiang Qingming is not chairman Fang. He has a certain understanding of Xiao Yifeng. Before, Xiao Yifeng''s words were exaggerated. But now I think Xiao Yifeng can give such a valuable gift. Even if he is not really rich, his friends will be very powerful. Now it''s reasonable to hear that he is a Longteng man, and it seems that he should be high-level.


    He doesn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to do anything for himself, but it''s also a great pleasure for him to say so. He wisely doesn''t say anything, just depends on how Xiao Yifeng solves the problem.


    "Mr. Fang, I''m from Longteng. It''s not very good, but I don''t agree with this business. No one in Longteng group dares to take over. Of course, you can do this business perfectly. I don''t prevent other companies from taking over, but it''s better not to conflict with Longteng group at that time." Xiao Yifeng''s smile is harmless to people and animals, but his words are arrogant.


    Everyone has been in the shopping malls for many years. They have a very clear understanding of the meaning of a person''s words. Xiao Yifeng''s words are a threat. As an unknown young man, he threatens the boss of a large group and is one of the leading figures in the real estate industry.


    In addition to Xiao Yifeng himself, there is Jiang Qingming. Most people look at Xiao Yifeng as if he were a madman. Chairman Fang even thinks that it''s a sign of losing face to talk to Xiao Yifeng. If he knew to drive him away, even the boss of Longteng group would be polite to talk to him. What''s the identity of this boy? How dare he be brave Threaten yourself.


    Before chairman Fang spoke this time, Lao Zhu jumped out first and yelled at Xiao Yifeng: "brother, you can see clearly that this is chairman Fang, not the children you are playing with. It''s OK. You can go back quickly. Lao Jiang, you said you came to have a drink, not to look for something!"


    He knew that Chairman Fang must be angry. He should have taken credit for inviting Jiang Qingming and Xiao Yifeng over, but now if he can''t handle them properly and chairman Fang is not happy, he will not take credit. He will have to end up with a lot of complaints. Now he doesn''t hesitate to jump out to save his own mistakes.


    Xiao Yifeng looked at Lao Zhu with a sneer, and then did not let Jiang Qingming speak. He said directly: "Lao Zhu, I saw you very enthusiastic before. I just came to have a look. I didn''t expect that the chairman of this room is really arrogant. I want to see how capable a businessman can be. Now you go to talk with them. I''m really interested in knowing what your cooperation looks like."


    In fact, he really wants to know what kind of cooperation he wants to have this time. In his heart, he has already sentenced chairman Fang to death. When he goes back, Xiao Yifeng will let Longteng group try its best to suppress chairman Fang. This is not only a personal grudge. When such a person becomes the chairman of the real estate alliance, the real estate industry will be in chaos, and the bad luck will be ordinary people.


    Xiao Yifeng is a child of ordinary people. He knows the importance of house to his family very well. Without these disorderly real estate businessmen, the house would not be so expensive now, and many people would not have a house to live in. Generally, real estate businessmen are better. They are such unscrupulous businessmen who do harm to countless people.


    Naturally, other people will not know what he thought. He thought that he said so because he was soft hearted and found a step for himself. Chairman Fang was not a person who was completely out of breath when he could reach this height. Although he still looked at Xiao Yifeng angry, he thought his identity was not necessary to have the same understanding with this kind of person."Jiang Qingming, you can see what kind of people you have brought. But if you have a distinguished guest here today, I''ll take care of you. Sit down and have a drink. I''ll introduce our distinguished guest to you." Chairman Fang still has a bit of chairman''s demeanor. Since he exposed the article just now, he once again put on a false smile.


    Xiao Yifeng has seen Chairman Fang''s arrogant face. Now his smile is not to Jiang Qingming and Xiao Yifeng, but to the people opposite them. They should be the representatives of the other party''s group. Just when everyone was in such a standstill, these people didn''t move. They just looked like they were watching a play.


    They don''t interrupt, and Xiao Yifeng doesn''t think it''s abnormal. After all, it''s not easy for outsiders to intervene. It''s just that their expression at the theatre makes Xiao Yifeng very unhappy. If it wasn''t for that society doesn''t allow indiscriminate killing, Xiao Yifeng could kill these people directly.


    Jiang Qingming and Xiao Yifeng did not refuse president Fang''s invitation. They sat down together, neither at president Fang''s side nor facing the boy. They were just like onlookers, sitting outside of both sides. The table in the VIP room was relatively large, with less than ten people sitting, which was very wide.


    Chairman Fang doesn''t mind either. Anyway, he regards Jiang Qingming as a spectator now. Xiao Yifeng is a crazy boy who knows how to brag without knowing Tiangao. If there are not so many guests, he would like to let the waiter drive Xiao Yifeng out. But now he can only pretend to be generous and communicate with his partners.


    "Mr. Guitian, we can continue to discuss the future cooperation. Jiang Qingming is not an outsider. You should know that the chairman of Jiang''s company, although he will not directly participate in the cooperation this time, but..." Chairman Fang has obviously followed the Chinese habit of business negotiation, and all cooperation starts from the dinner table.


    But before he finished his words, Jiang Qingming interrupted him and said, "wait a minute, what chairman Fang said is right. I am indeed the chairman of Jiangshi group. And just like what chairman Fang said, I will not participate in the cooperation. Listening clearly, I will not participate directly, but absolutely. I just come to have a look now."


    Chairman Fang didn''t expect that Jiang Qingming''s temper was so bad that he couldn''t even borrow some of his name. Even when he was on the verge of an outbreak, he still used a lot of concentration to suppress this impulse. Now there are several people looking at him. He''s too easy to get angry, which will affect his image.


    "Turtle field? It''s really suitable for people with eight surnames like Wang Xiao Yifeng believes that Jiang Qingming is a man. If he can resist this cooperation, the partner is certainly not a good thing, and his words become sharp.


    Chairman Fang''s fire was immediately hooked up by Xiao Yifeng, and he said angrily, "boy, do you know what politeness is? Mr. Guitian is here to invest in the capital. They plan to build the highest building in the country in the capital. If the investment is gone because of you, you are a sinner."


    Xiao Yifeng was also a little surprised that these people actually wanted to build such a high building in the capital. Let''s not say what the building was for. At least such a building, whether it was official or commercial, would be very fond of. As long as there was such a building, businessmen would make money and officials would make achievements.


    Jiang Qingming said with a sneer: "that''s true. Build the largest building in China." After a pause, he tried to suppress his anger and said in a low voice, "but the name of this building is turtle field club, and they want to take 70% of the shares."


    After that, he laughed angrily and continued: "in our capital, build the tallest building in the country, and then name it after their family. In the end, this building is still their property. That''s not the same as setting up a flagpole in your family, telling others that it''s someone else''s place, and you''re willing to let them come in and set it up."


    "That''s what they call entry, not aggression. There''s no way. Even if other people are invading, there are many traitors and shameless people who lead them in. You''ve made a profit from it. But you have to understand that when you make a profit, you lose the face of the country. If you lose that face abroad, the world will laugh at you. The construction level of your country is so poor, the whole world will laugh at you The tallest building in China belongs to a foreign company. Do you still have the face to live? " Speaking of the back, Jiang Qingming has been fierce, and even denounced chairman Fang.


    After listening to so much, Xiao Yifeng realized the real significance of this cooperation. He did not think he was an angry youth. However, in the face of such naked humiliation, Xiao Yifeng''s heart was full of anger. At the same time, he felt shame for people like president Fang, for personal interests, regardless of national dignity.


    "Jiang Qingming, don''t go too far. This investment promotion has been supported by the leaders of the capital city. Even if you are against it, why are you against what you agree with above?" Chairman Fang was stabbed in the spine. No matter how arrogant he was, he was a little guilty. After all, this is exactly what Jiang Qingming said, but he is still fierce.


    Jiang Qingming gave a cold smile and said with a little emotion: "you''re right. The city leaders all agree. What can I do if I object? After all, this is very helpful to their political achievements." After a pause, president Fang showed a proud smile. Jiang Qingming suddenly turned against his gentle demeanor and said, "the honor and disgrace of the country are all in the hands of you selfish traitors. You are one of them. You are the same as the vice mayor who wears the same pair of pants. You all have no respect for the dignity of the country. You are those traitors who have been infamous for years The thief. "This time, neither chairman Fang nor Xiao Yifeng expected that Jiang Qingming would suddenly become so excited. However, what he said made people feel hot. Even when Lao Zhu was listening to it, he was full of blood. Looking at chairman Fang''s eyes, he wanted to kick it. Xiao Yifeng even cheered. His future father-in-law was really unusual, and his son-in-law supported you.


    Jiang Qingming''s words are impassioned, not to mention Xiao Yifeng, his son-in-law to be. Even Lao Zhu, who has been following chairman Fang''s steps, has already felt guilty. If we think about what chairman Fang has done, and if we think about Jiang Qingming again, if this cooperation is really successful, they will undoubtedly become historical criminals.


    Lao Zhu is a nouveau riche with little cultural knowledge. However, the stories handed down from his ancestors also know what these people did at the beginning. When he thought that he was going to be a running dog for these people now, he felt that he was no different from the traitors in the past.

 Chapter 288

    Maybe it''s the first time that I feel that something is more important than making money. Making money can buy a lot of things, eat, drink and spend a lot of time, but it can never buy back the dignity and the dignity of a famous family. Although Jiang Qingming''s words are his own, they are very infectious. President Fang''s two translators are a little embarrassed to speak. They suddenly feel that their foreign language is a mistake.


    "Lao Jiang, don''t try to be unreasonable. This is an economic exchange, and we can''t talk about it at all. Besides, no matter what you say, the final decision is not in your hands. The people of Longteng group don''t come out to talk. I''ve decided this business. Even if they do come, the most is to discuss how to carry out the work afterwards." President Fang was not dare to face up to Jiang Qingming, but he was still tough.


    Xiao Yifeng turned his lips and said with disdain: "Fang, you say uncle Jiang can''t be the master, and you don''t seem to be the master. If you want to cooperate, you can use Fang Tianzheng to cooperate with them. Anyway, they all like you. You can do whatever you want, but I don''t think it''s so easy to pass the examination and approval in the capital. Even if you have a backstage, it''s useless. ¡±


    when he said that, he had decided to bring down Fang. Xiao Yifeng didn''t think he was an angry youth, but he felt that he had to take care of it.


    In fact, for the practitioners, many people have no concept of the state. Generally, the age of the practitioners is hundreds or thousands of years old, even tens of thousands of years old. Naturally, they will not be like ordinary people. All the practitioners like Xiao Yifeng are over a hundred years old. Even the younger ones, most of them are the elite talents of the Xiuzhen family or sect.


    This kind of cultivator naturally has no concept of a country, but Xiao Yifeng is an alternative. He grew up in the secular world and practiced for less than half a year. He has a very strong sense of national honor in his heart. If it''s someone else, it''s just that he''s a small person who has repeatedly committed crimes. Xiao Yifeng hates them most in his life.


    Xiao Yifeng''s words made chairman Fang almost jump up. If he didn''t still have scruples about his demeanor, he would really scold him. Nevertheless, he still said with a overcast face: "boy, you are very arrogant. Even if you are Tenglong, how about their chairman? Will they fall out with us because of you? Don''t be naive. Go home with Uncle Jiang ¡£¡±


    Anyway, Jiang Qingming has torn his face with Chairman Fang and wants to pull Xiao Yifeng away. He has some confidence in Xiao Yifeng. However, according to Chairman Fang, unless he is really close to each other and faces interests and friends, there are not many people who can persist. He doesn''t know much about the old directors of Tenglong group, but it''s true that businessmen attach great importance to propriety.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t break away from Jiang Qingming''s hand, but it''s impossible for him to catch him. Xiao Yifeng stood in the original tunnel: "Chairman Fang, you just don''t give up. I don''t think I can be the master of Tenglong. Now I''ll make a phone call to see if I can be the master." Then he took out the phone.


    When people see that Xiao Yifeng really takes out the phone, Jiang Qingming thinks that he''s serious. Lao Zhu is dubious. He always thinks that this young man is not simple. Chairman Fang insists on his own opinion. He knows Tenglong very well. There is no one of Xiao Yifeng''s age who can interfere in Tenglong''s decision-making, even the relatives and friends of the board of directors yes.


    "Po''er, I''m in a bit of trouble here. Can you contact the person in charge of Jingcheng Longteng group for me? I''m talking about the one who can make the decision completely. I need their people to give me an authorization. What''s the matter? It''s no big deal. I''ll tell you when I get back. You can contact me immediately, and then call me. I''m in a hurry. Is three minutes enough? Huh? It''s a little short. I''ll wait for you for five minutes. " Regardless of what people think, Xiao Yifeng calls Wu Baoer first.


    According to his current status, the demon clan must have informed the local leaders. Even the chairman of Longteng group must also know the identity of Xiao Yifeng, but Xiao Yifeng didn''t know his phone number. Xiao Yifeng used to be smart and comfortable. After all, he was a student and didn''t know much about money power. Naturally, he didn''t prepare so much, so he had to turn to Wu Baoer for help .


    His relationship with Wu bao''er is naturally intimate, and there is no problem. Let alone Xiao Yifeng''s only use of Longteng group, Wu bao''er will not hesitate to use all the power of the secular world. What''s more, the Dragon King once gave orders. As long as Xiao Yifeng wanted to use, no matter whether it was people or money, he could be happy.


    After his phone call, he said with a smile to Jiang Qingming: "uncle, it''s not very funny. I didn''t remember the phone call from Longteng. I''ll ask a friend first, and then I can call them. Let them send someone to come, or directly authorize me to deal with this matter."


    Although his words are spoken to Jiang Qingming, others can also hear them very clearly. If they are not worried about their identity, chairman Fang and Lao Zhu will laugh out. They thought Xiao Yifeng was really sure, but now they don''t even know each other''s phone. How can they be important people!


    What Jiang Qingming saw from Xiao Yifeng''s eyes was sincerity. After all, he was his son-in-law. He didn''t believe that Xiao Yifeng could make such a ridiculous joke on such a serious occasion. He nodded his head for sure. Anyway, he made his stand first. Weng''s son-in-law got along well with each other, and now they also trust each other.After a while, Xiao Yifeng''s mobile phone rings, and people begin to think that it''s Wu bao''er who answers the phone. They also want to see how Xiao Yifeng''s attitude is when talking to these people, and whether they can be so arrogant. Chairman Fang and Lao Zhu are even thinking about Xiao Yifeng''s humiliating scene.


    From Xiao Yifeng and others'' phone calls, Xiao Yifeng and others can see that the number displayed on his mobile phone is a strange number without any remarks. Xiao Yifeng picked up the phone with a little doubt and politely said, "Hello, I''m Xiao Yifeng. Who are you, please?"


    "Xiao Yifeng? I''m Longwu. You should remember me. It''s said that you are looking for the person in charge of Longteng group. It happens that I have something to do here. I''m omnipotent in this matter. Do you want to use people or money? Just say so. " Dragon five''s voice is actually bright, bloody and intimate.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that the person who called was long Wu. Wu bao''er didn''t call him. He directly called the person in charge of Longteng, and he was still an acquaintance. That''s easy to do. Xiao Yifeng is very clear about the ability of Long Wu. Now he is in charge of Longteng group''s regular branches, which is good.


    "Long Wu hasn''t seen you for a long time. Are you ok? How about Dongfang Rongxin? You guys!" Xiao Yifeng thought of what to say, regardless of whether the Dragon five over there was embarrassed or not, and then said with a smile: "in fact, what I''m talking about is very simple, that is, I want you to authorize me to make all the plans of the real estate industry in the capital. In other words, where I want to build a building, I can''t do blasting. Do you understand?"


    He didn''t know what the person in charge of these things should call him. He explained directly and simply that fortunately, the opposite dragon five was more intelligent and didn''t even hesitate. He said directly: "Xiao Yifeng, although I don''t know what you are tossing about, it''s not a problem with this little thing. Even if you lose money, naturally someone will compensate you. Let''s toss about as much as possible."


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that long Wu, who was hostile to him before, would take care of himself so much, but in fact, his words were really enough. If Long Wu wasn''t around, he would hold long Wu''s hand and call for "good comrades" enthusiastically.


    When they hang up, Jiang Qingming is already very surprised. No matter who the other party is in Longteng group, as long as Xiao Yifeng is really authorized, he can directly dominate the chairman of housing. Even if Longteng group is still doing business in other industries, it is definitely the big brother in real estate.


    "Boy, don''t blame me for not trusting you. If you make a phone call that you don''t know whether it''s true or not, you have to believe your identity. Do you overestimate your own method or underestimate everyone''s IQ? Let''s not say that the phone call is false. What if it''s true? Can you get Longteng''s authorization? Oral authorization, what binding force, we are about to sign a contract, sorry, you don''t have enough time Chairman Fang believes that Xiao Yifeng has a special position in Longteng group. He heard that the person in charge of Longteng group is named after Longji. Just now, Xiao Yifeng said Longwu.


    However, no matter what Xiao Yifeng says, even if he is authorized orally, it''s still his own words that work here. Chairman Fang won''t take Xiao Yifeng''s words seriously. Even if Longteng group doesn''t agree in the future, the most important thing is to quarrel with him. When the time comes, it''s done. Can they really turn over their faces for this boy? We all have a cooperative relationship and ask for help Interest, who can be afraid of who!


    Xiao Yifeng saw through chairman Fang''s mind, and Jiang Qingming also understood his meaning. However, Xiao Yifeng didn''t worry and said with a sneer: "Chairman Fang, you have the ability to sign the cooperation contract now. I''ll see if you can still be so arrogant in the future. You can also see my position in Longteng group."


    Chairman Fang is a little uncertain about Xiao Yifeng''s confidence. Is he really a senior member of Longteng group? The most important thing is that he and his partner still have some problems not settled, and their opinions have not reached an agreement. We can''t sign the contract just because we are competing with him.


    From a business point of view, chairman Fang is indeed an excellent businessman. He is frugal and never gives up in the negotiation. It is also because he has such an economic mind that he can have a family business today. However, if people attach too much importance to interests, they will lose some things. Obviously, the homeowner has lost everything else for money.


    Several partners who have been watching the play stand up when they hear that they are talking about them. Xiao Yifeng didn''t pay attention at first, but soon his eyes are noticed by the person on the right side of the negotiation representative. This person looks very ordinary, but his eyes are shining with strange light. Even Xiao Yifeng, a master of self-cultivation, can have sensitive eyes, so you can see him What''s so strange about this.


    "Mr. Fang, it seems that our cooperation has been blocked. Do you want us to help you deal with these unfriendly people? We have our way of dealing with them. Let''s change it." The negotiators spoke politely, but they looked arrogant and obviously didn''t pay attention to Xiao Yifeng and others.


    "Mr. Guitian, I''m really sorry. I thought that the participation of Jiangshi group would make the cooperation more pleasant. I didn''t expect that they didn''t appreciate it. If Mr. Guitian has any good reason to persuade them, just go." At this time, Mr. Fang was arrogant and servile, just like a eunuch who couldn''t stand up to his waist.


    Lao Zhu has always been his follower. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with him before. Now he suddenly finds that it''s not the right choice to follow a dog. The dignified bodies of Xiao Yifeng and Jiang Qingming are in sharp contrast to Chairman Fang''s bowing body and shrinking back. That is to say, he, an illiterate upstart, blushes for chairman Fang."Hello, Mr. Jiang. I''m Masao KAMIDA, the vice president of the guiltian club. You seem to be dissatisfied with our cooperation. You may as well give your opinion. We have something to discuss and we can make money." With no smile, Kameda asked the translator to tell Xiao Yifeng and Jiang Qingming, and then threatened: "if we can''t discuss it well, we will solve it by our own way. Our principle is either friend or enemy."


    After he finished speaking, the cottage like man next to him suddenly appeared in front of him, and Xiao Yifeng laughed. He actually took a ninja with him. This Ninja is different from those he met before. He is just an ordinary ninja and can''t fly away. But for ordinary people, he is absolutely a master.


    Now even if he doesn''t know the identity of an ordinary man, Jiang Qingming knows what he means. After all, he has seen the headmaster practice martial arts, and he still has some insight. If he doesn''t agree to cooperate, he will do it himself. It''s really rampant for these people to be so arrogant in the capital.


    The ordinary man behind Masao Kameda is neither tall nor strong. He just stands in front of Xiao Yifeng and Jiang Qingming easily, but exudes endless pressure. Even if he doesn''t move, Xiao Yifeng and Jiang Qingming can feel it. If they say no again, they will surely lead to the thunder of ordinary men.


    If he is faced with two ordinary people, the pressure caused by this ordinary man is enough to make people shrink back. Unfortunately, he is faced with Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t need to use the power of the cultivator, and can easily defeat him. The strength of this Ninja is at most a martial arts expert who is similar to Mr. Feng''s parents.

 Chapter 289

    "Mr. Guitian, do you really think that with such a waste, we can shrink back? Villains are villains, always using some shameful means." Xiao Yifeng takes a step forward and blocks Jiang Qingming with his body. He knows that Jiang Qingming is an ordinary man and can''t let him suffer losses.


    At this time, Jiang Qingming also thinks that Xiao Yifeng is not just his future son-in-law. He is a real martial arts expert. He pays attention to Xiao Yifeng''s competition. With Xiao Yifeng''s strength, even the champion of the martial arts conference has hope. Xiao Yifeng''s final defeat to Shangguan Lengshuang is not due to his strength.


    Masao KAMIDA is not an expert. He doesn''t know about Xiao Yifeng, but Ninja knows very well that Ninja is not a warrior who fights with people aboveboard. He has no problem dealing with ordinary people. Now he feels a little guilty when he faces Xiao Yifeng.


    The pressure he released seemed to hit an invisible wall. Although it didn''t bounce back, it couldn''t affect Xiao Yifeng at all. This so-called momentum or pressure can only be felt by ordinary people, but experts know that it does exist, and even someone can hurt others with it.


    Ninja''s strength may not be the strongest in the secular world, at least after hard training. He knows that when he meets an expert, Xiao Yifeng talks and laughs under his own pressure. At least his strength is not under his own. Ninja secretly complains that in the face of an opponent with equal strength, Ninja is born to suffer losses.


    If it''s a sneak attack or assassination, ninja can defeat a much stronger opponent than himself. But if he confronts head-on, Ninja is much worse. However, he doesn''t flinch. Masao Kameda is behind him. If he backs down, it''s hard to guarantee that Xiao Yifeng will attack his boss.


    He didn''t mean to be a villain and doubt that Xiao Yifeng would fight. It was because of the confrontation between the experts and the mutual attraction of Qi. As long as he retreated, Xiao Yifeng would certainly attack with the situation. He was also the bodyguard of Masao Kameda. Naturally, he couldn''t put the boss in danger.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng also understands this truth and laughs in his heart. This Ninja seems to be quite dedicated. For the safety of his boss, he is not afraid of death. However, with Xiao Yifeng''s strength, let alone being attracted by his Qi, even a more powerful cultivator can''t make Xiao Yifeng unable to control himself.


    Ninja can''t see the depth of Xiao Yifeng. He just thinks that he has the same strength as himself, even higher than himself. He doesn''t dare to act rashly. He also thinks that Xiao Yifeng won''t do it easily. Even if he stands up and confronts with Xiao Yifeng, he is not too afraid.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t pay any attention to him at all, and his eyes were fixed on him all the time. He didn''t put any pressure on him, just the dignity of the practitioner himself, which was completely different from his previous lazy temperament.


    Masao KAMIDA originally wanted to use Ninja to threaten Jiang Qingming. Unexpectedly, the young man next to him suddenly stepped forward and the scene changed. He wanted to threaten each other. He felt like a prey. The young man opposite was like a hunter, staring at his eyes and making his heart cold. He couldn''t get any safety from Ninja A sense of humor.


    "Mr. Jiang, we are all businessmen. If we do anything to fight and kill, it''s not in line with our business principles. If there''s anything, we''d better sit down and talk about it." Kameda Masao is worthy of the word "Tortoise". He feels that something is wrong and does not hesitate to retreat.


    Jiang Qingming didn''t like him at all. After hearing what he said and humming, he wanted to leave. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yifeng, this guy would have threatened himself by force. He didn''t come across this kind of thing. He just didn''t expect that Chairman Fang and Lao Zhu were here. They were still so arrogant.


    "Uncle Jiang, since President Guitian has said it, we just want to talk about it, so that Chairman Fang won''t be able to talk about it alone. What''s more, I''m already the representative of Longteng group, and I can be the leader." Before Jiang Qingming opened his mouth, Xiao Yifeng had taken the lead.


    In fact, unconsciously, Xiao Yifeng has completely grasped the initiative. People here are completely guided by him and develop in the direction he wants. Even Jiang Qingming, who knows him a little, is unconsciously determined by Xiao Yifeng to stay or go. This is not Xiao Yifeng''s strength as a practitioner, but his own charm.


    Chairman Fang is a little embarrassed now. He is not popular with Xiao Yifeng, and he is not popular with Masao KAMIDA. Originally, when he was sitting in front of him, he automatically sat on the sidelines. His position was occupied by Xiao Yifeng and Jiang Qingming. He wanted to resist, but Masao KAMIDA didn''t look at him.


    No matter where he is, strength is the voice of everything. In terms of the strength of the company, Jiang Qingming''s Jiangshi group is stronger than Fang tianzhengdi''s, and Jiang Qingming has such a strong bodyguard as Xiao Yifeng. Even if he is not as obedient as chairman Fang, he is more suitable to be a co-author than Chairman Fang.


    He thinks that cooperation with Jiang Qingming is stronger than cooperation with Chairman Fang, and he can''t suppress his opponent. How can chairman Fang, a running dog like figure, be controlled? If he cooperates with Chairman Fang, he thinks Jiang Qingming will definitely get in the way. This cooperation is going to go wrong.


    "Mr. Jiang, we''d better cooperate on the previous projects. I think the strength of your company is very suitable for us to cooperate together. As long as you get out of the engineering team and we invest, you can see that the contents of the original contract remain unchanged." Obviously, Masao Kameda was very interested in this matter. He just sat down and said.Jiang Qingming shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Guitian. Although your conditions have high returns, I still can''t accept this kind of cooperation for nothing else, because my self-esteem doesn''t allow it. In other words, if I want to build the tallest building in the country in your capital, with the same conditions, will you agree?"


    It seems that he didn''t think about it once or twice. He didn''t have any obvious emotion when he said it, which is different from when he denounced chairman Fang. That''s because he was denouncing chairman Fang for betraying his country at that time. Now he is facing foreigners, so he becomes neither humble nor arrogant, which reflects the demeanor of a big country.


    He wants to give up the cooperation between Chairman Fang and Jiang Qingming, but now he doesn''t agree to cooperate at all. If he doesn''t agree, no matter how strong his company is, he can''t become a partner. However, he still insists: "Mr. Jiang misunderstood, we are just for the future business, for the future business Profit is the only way to build such a building. It has nothing to do with other things. "


    Jiang Qingming still shook his head and said firmly: "no matter what your purpose is, what I see is what happened after the completion of the project. I am a businessman. Yes, I am also a person with strong self-esteem. I don''t want to swear on my back in the future. I don''t want to live like those who have been stabbed in the spine." As he spoke, he swept the room.


    After listening to the explanation of the translator, Masao Kameda''s face became ugly and said: "Mr. Jiang, it''s very difficult for me to do what you say. We invite you to cooperate with us with very sincere sincerity. It''s said that you are just a director of your real estate alliance. As long as Longteng group nods, you have to cooperate with us unless you withdraw from the alliance."


    This time, Jiang Qingming didn''t speak, but turned to Xiao Yifeng. With a smile, Xiao Yifeng pointed to himself and said, "I''m the representative of Longteng group. As long as I say no, no one dares to take over the project except those companies that don''t want to live in Beijing. No, you can have a try."


    He looked at the chairman of the house. He felt very good. He quickly said with a smile, "Mr. Guitian, what the boy said is not reliable. No one knows whether what he said is true or not. Don''t talk to him first."


    Before Jiang Qingming and Xiao Yifeng opened their mouth, the door suddenly opened, and several people came in from the outside. The first one was long Wu, who had been defeated by Xiao Yifeng. As he walked in, he said with a smile: "it seems that someone doubts my brother''s identity. Fortunately, I came in time, otherwise he would not be bullied!"


    It''s so cool that long Wu takes two steps. Before Xiao Yifeng makes a response, he directly holds Xiao Yifeng in his arms, slaps him heavily on the back and says: "good brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much these days. I finally see you."


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned by a series of changes. The contrast between the Dragon five and the one he saw before is too big. But judging from the appearance, it must be one person. Especially when the Dragon five slapped himself, the boy must have deliberately retaliated. How could anyone meet his brother and shoot so hard? Xiao Yifeng believes that with the power of the Dragon five, even the stone tablet can be broken by him I feel sorry for my little physique.


    In addition to him, other people don''t know what to do. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know the identity of Longteng group. How can others not know that the person in charge of Longteng group is not Longteng group. However, this guy has appeared in many major project decisions. Some people suspect that he is one of the shareholders of Longteng group.


    Jiang Qingming and chairman Fang have been cooperating with Longteng group for many years. They know more about the internal affairs of Longteng group than outsiders. Naturally, they are also very clear about Longwu''s position in Longteng group. It depends on Longwu''s attitude towards Xiao Yifeng. If Xiao Yifeng is in charge of an engineering project here, there is no problem at all.


    In the eyes of outsiders, billions of projects may be huge. However, the project is jointly completed by several companies, and Longteng group only has about one billion yuan of investment. If it is really Longwu that lets Xiao Yifeng be responsible, let alone make money, it is a real loss, and they may not be able to put this money in their eyes.


    Jiang Qingming is also a bit surprised. If there is a friend like Longwu, it''s not difficult for Xiao Yifeng to take out those calligraphy and paintings. Calligraphy and paintings are very valuable. If they are auctioned, their value may not be less than the profit of the project. Xiao Yifeng can send them out without hesitation, which shows his strength.


    He never cares too much about the identity of his daughter''s boyfriend, or whether his daughter''s boyfriend is rich or not. His family''s money is enough for his daughter to live a good life. But he didn''t expect his daughter to find treasure. Although he doesn''t know where Xiao Yifeng''s strength comes from, in a word, Xiao Yifeng''s achievements will definitely surpass his own.


    Chairman Fang''s idea is much more complicated than Jiang Qingming''s. He doesn''t know what the identity of Longwu is. But he once met the boss of Longteng group. He is very respectful to him, just like a subordinate. Such people regard Xiao Yifeng as an old friend. Seeing their intimacy, they clearly make friends with him. Chairman Fang doesn''t want to cooperate with him any more now. He only hopes Xiao Yifeng can make friends Don''t let Longteng group deal with its own justice.


    A subsidiary of Longteng group can become a leader in the real estate industry in Beijing. We can see how powerful their group is. If Longteng group wants to deal with anyone, there are no more than five group companies in Beijing that can withstand their pressure, and Fang tianzhengdi is obviously not among them.Lao Zhu, a new upstart, was even more unexpected. He was secretly glad that although he didn''t think much of Xiao Yifeng, at least he didn''t speak rudely to him. This boy really has a bright future. All the big men of Longteng group are brothers with him. Even if Xiao Yifeng can''t represent Longteng group, he should have a certain weight.


    Masao Kameda is even more surprised to see Xiao Yifeng. This young man has brought him a lot of surprise. Not only can you suppress your bodyguard ninja, but also, according to the interpreter, this boy is even a friend of the leader of the real estate industry in Beijing. The guy named Longwu can control the success or failure of this cooperation. He thinks that he has a unique vision in choosing Xiao Yifeng, but he doesn''t like it It''s the same headache. They don''t seem to approve of such cooperation.

 Chapter 290

    Regardless of these bystanders, Xiao Yifeng is very depressed about the enthusiasm of dragon five. Before they met, they had a fight. Is this guy a masochist? If he is defeated, he will become a good friend. He is depressed. He doesn''t like to suffer losses. He also pats dragon five hard and says in a loud voice: "brother five, I want you to die too. I want you to die too."


    Long wupai''s mouth is curled. This boy is really capable of pulling, even more powerful than himself. However, this is true. Xiao Yifeng may want to die. After all, although he was defeated before, he was not easy. He was almost attacked by the shadow assassin. At that time, he and Dongfang Rongxin were present.


    Long Wu and Xiao Yifeng only met once, and that meeting was not pleasant. They not only looked at each other badly, but also had a fight. Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments were much worse than long Wu''s, but finally defeated him, dispelling Long Wu''s arrogance and treating Xiao Yifeng differently.


    He is different from Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng is less than 20 years old now. Longwu seems to be more than 20 years old. In fact, he has practiced for many years and has been transformed into a human form for decades. Even so, he is still the proud disciple of the Dragon King. After all, the young generation of experts are all talented.


    In terms of age, Longwu''s father is even older than Xiao Yifeng''s, but the practitioners are different from ordinary people. They can basically ignore their age. They call brothers according to their accomplishments or whether they can get along with each other. Before Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments were not high, they can defeat Longwu. Now their accomplishments are in the same yuan infant period, and Longwu is definitely not Xiao Yifeng''s opponent.


    Dragon five was originally the proud disciple of the Dragon King. He listened to the Dragon King very much. Since Xiao Yifeng was recognized by the Dragon King, the demon people would regard Xiao Yifeng as a friend, but these Wu bao''er didn''t tell Xiao Yifeng that he had to wait until he arrived at the cultivation world.


    Although Xiao Yifeng didn''t know why Longwu was so enthusiastic about himself and his attitude changed so fast, it''s not a bad thing. Today, with the help of Longteng group, Longwu came. It must be very easy to solve the current situation. He introduced to Jiang Qingming with a smile: "Uncle Jiang, this is Longwu. He is the senior member of Longteng group and my good friend. ¡±


    before Jiang Qingming spoke, Long Wu suddenly said, "what friends? Who are your friends? We are brothers. We are all good brothers of Longteng." When he talks about Longteng, he blinks at Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng knows that he is talking about the demon clan.


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile, "yes, I''m wrong. We are all good brothers. I think you should know him." What he said is to nod to Chairman Fang in exchange.


    Jiang Qingming sighs that his future son-in-law has a lot of energy. Looking at Longwu, it''s not Xiao Yifeng who flatters him. On the contrary, Longwu is more enthusiastic about Xiao Yifeng. Of course, he doesn''t think there will be any "secret" between them. These things can be seen from his eyes. Everyone is a businessman and has a pair of good eyes.


    What Xiao Yifeng said made chairman Fang''s face more and more ugly, but he said to Long Wu with a smile: "Long Wu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m very busy recently."


    Long Wu doesn''t have the same attitude towards chairman Fang and Xiao Yifeng. He doesn''t know what happened here and the contradiction between Chairman Fang and Xiao Yifeng. However, the dragon people are naturally arrogant. Unless they are recognized, they always hold their heads high to others, as if Laozi is the first in the world. This is also the main reason why the dragon people are not very popular although they are strong.


    "It''s OK recently. I listen to my brother. It seems that there''s some cooperation here today, which needs Longteng''s approval. Is there any real estate business that the real estate owner can''t do?" Long Wu''s head is 45 degrees, and his nostrils are almost facing chairman Fang. He can''t express his arrogance. But his arrogance comes from his bones, which is completely different from Lao Zhu''s arrogance of a nouveau riche.


    Even if everyone thinks that Longwu is very arrogant, no one can think that he is acting like this. On the contrary, it seems that he is born to be like this, which is similar to Xiao Yifeng''s feeling. Before Longwu was enthusiastic, Xiao Yifeng always felt very uncomfortable. Now, seeing him pulling like this, he whispered in his heart. This is the Longwu he knows.


    Chairman Fang knew the position of Longwu in Longteng group. Even if the other party didn''t look up to him at all, he still didn''t dare to get angry. He said solemnly, "yes, Mr. Longwu, we are talking about a real estate business. If the business is concluded, it will definitely benefit the country and the people. We are discussing the details of cooperation."


    He can see the relationship between Long Wu and Xiao Yifeng, but he thinks that as long as long as long Wu sees the benefits, he will not let Xiao Yifeng make such a big profit. How can ordinary people not be moved? Even if they have a good brother relationship, they will not be able to get along with money.


    Chairman Fang is right. In the face of such huge profits, it is absolutely not ordinary people who can not be moved. Even people like Jiang Qingming actually have no opinions on the business itself, and they are also very excited about the considerable profits, but the identity of the partner makes him unable to carry out this cooperation.


    Unfortunately, chairman Fang is really unlucky. He first met Xiao Yifeng, whose money is like papyrus. Now he also meets Long Wu, who is interested in making money as a game. With the strength of the dragon people, how can they care about a little money from the secular world? Even if they need money, they can make money from other businesses. As long as Xiao Yifeng opposes this cooperation, he will absolutely support it.Because of this, when Chairman Fang finished speaking, Long Wu didn''t make a statement, but said to Xiao Yifeng: "brother, since you are here, you must be more familiar than me. As I said before I came here, the attitude of Longteng group this time is up to you. As long as you think it''s OK, we will fully support you. As long as you object, we will not participate in it. As for other people, Whether we want to cooperate or not, we will not care, but he had better think clearly, who is the real boss in the real estate industry in Beijing. "


    Long Wu didn''t understand what just happened. However, looking at Xiao Yifeng and chairman Fang, he guessed that their opinions should be different. Otherwise, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t need to authorize him at all. He can sign a contract to cooperate directly. Why bother.


    If he is not only a genius, but also an expert in business, otherwise he will not be allowed to manage the Dragon Enterprise in the secular world. The reason why some people will see that the person in charge of Longteng group respects Longwu very much, and Longwu is not a member of Longteng group is that there is more than one Longteng in the dragon enterprise, and there are several other enterprises of the same scale It''s Longwu who is in charge. Of course, he''s not the person of Longteng, but he has more power than the person in charge of Longteng.


    Now he can see that Chairman Fang and Xiao Yifeng don''t seem to agree. First of all, he should make his attitude clear and threaten some people who have different opinions. The dragon clan is proud and the dragon is powerful. Naturally, he has the right to say so. No one will think that he is rampant, because he has such strength.


    Xiao Yifeng was watching, and he was also awakened. No matter in the secular world or in the cultivation world, in fact, strength is everything, but one is about cultivation, the other is about money and power. Now Xiao Yifeng has been in contact with many things, and is no longer the innocent boy who just graduated from high school.


    Chairman Fang knows the weight of Long Wu''s words. Now that he has said so, as long as Xiao Yifeng doesn''t agree with us, we will certainly not talk about this cooperation. The key point is that Xiao Yifeng and Jiang Qingming are of one mind. Jiang Qingming, a stubborn man, obviously doesn''t make sense. Now, chairman Fang doesn''t know what to do.


    "Mr. Fang, do you think I can be regarded as the representative of Longteng now? Just now, it seems that you don''t believe it. There''s no problem now. Do you want to doubt the identity of brother five and see if it''s the extras I invited?" Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to fake the tiger''s power, but chairman Fang is too hateful. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t hesitate to fall into the well.


    "Well? There are also such things. My brother said that he was the representative of Longteng, but there were still doubts. I can tell you clearly, boss Fang, I don''t care what''s going on in your square. However, my brother can completely represent Longteng, let alone just represent Longteng. Even if I give it to him directly, it''s no problem. " Long Wu first glared at the chairman of the room, and then said something amazing.


    His words have really achieved the effect of startling everyone. Except for the group of Masao Kameda, they only know that Longteng group is very powerful. They don''t know how powerful it is. Everyone else knows Longteng''s position in the capital. It is absolutely one of the top ten group companies, including state-owned enterprises. They are involved in many industries, and they can be regarded as one of the most prominent ones, the city The price must be more than 100 billion, or even trillions. For such a group company, if it is said that it can be delivered, can those shareholders agree?


    Others may doubt these words, but Xiao Yifeng doesn''t. seeing the dragon clan''s solicitation for him, he knows how important he is to the demon clan. Before, he didn''t think there was anything special about the blood of the ancient demon clan, but as the time of cultivation became longer and longer, he knew how powerful this blood was. At least he didn''t hear from Wu bao''er and Shangguan sisters that someone in the circle of cultivation could be more than half a year old It reached the metaphase of Yuanying.


    Longteng group is out of reach for many ordinary people, but in the eyes of this kind of Xiuzhen sect and big family, this kind of enterprise is just storing resources for the sect. If a strong or potential Xiuzhen person joins the sect, at the cost of such a company, everyone will be willing to go out.


    According to Xiao Yifeng''s own observation, there are at least three companies of Qingshan faction that are similar in scale to Longteng. In his current capacity, there is no problem in mobilizing the resources of these three companies. He has never found out when he has become such a powerful person.


    As for whether the shareholders agree or not, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have to think about it at all. How can this kind of company of Xiuzhen sect in the secular world let its equity fall into the hands of outsiders? At least 80% of the shares are in the hands of his own sect or family members. It''s easy to transfer them.


    These unknown contents caused their surprise, especially Jiang Qingming, Xiao Yifeng''s future father-in-law. He didn''t know what relationship could make Xiao Yifeng so valued by Longwu. However, Longwu said in front of so many people that it was no joke. Xiao Yifeng was more mysterious in Jiang Qingming''s eyes.


    When long Wudu said that, chairman Fang naturally would not be silly to question Xiao Yifeng''s identity. He wiped his sweat and said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao, you misunderstood me. I didn''t doubt your identity before, but I was cautious. After all, in such a big business, if something goes wrong accidentally, I can''t afford it. It''s not a criminal."


    "Hum, do you think you are not a sinner now, what you do can really benefit the country and the people?" Jiang Qingming can''t bear to see the villain''s face of chairman Fang. His nerves, numb by the arrival of dragon five, regained consciousness and couldn''t help saying.Long Wu also knows Jiang Qingming, but he doesn''t know the relationship between Jiang Qingming and Xiao Yifeng. Before Xiao Yifeng introduced himself to him, he didn''t introduce Jiang Qingming. Now listening to Jiang Qingming''s words, Long Wu doesn''t know how to respond. He is waiting for Xiao Yifeng''s meaning.


    Xiao Yifeng also saw long Wu''s thoughts and said with a smile: "Uncle Jiang and I were having dinner next door. They invited me to come and talk about business. I came to have a look. Originally, there was nothing wrong with me here. Today is just the right time. Otherwise, I would not know about it."


    What he said is simple. Long Wu immediately understands that the person who has the closest relationship with Xiao Yifeng here is Jiang Qingming. Since Jiang Qingming says so, whether it is true or not, Long Wu has enough reasons to help Jiang Qingming. He is a true cultivator. Whether Jiang Qingming''s theory is true or not, it has no influence on him.


    Xiao Yifeng''s words have completely pushed chairman Fang into the abyss. He doesn''t know if Longwu is the same as Xiao Yifeng and others. If so, this cooperation will be hopeless, and his position in the real estate alliance is worrying. After all, Longteng can''t be provoked by anyone.

 Chapter 291

    The dialogue between them ignored him, but they were not idle. They were also communicating in secret. Ninja told him the pressure that Xiao Yifeng had brought to him. At this time, he also began to face up to Xiao Yifeng. He not only had this strong economic strength, but also was a strong man himself. Ninja was already very strong in their eyes, and now even Ninja was right Xiao Yifeng is worried about three points, obviously he is also very powerful.


    When Longwu comes in, Ninja is even more crazy. He knows that this is another master. Longwu is different from Xiao Yifeng. He is not human. He is born with Longwei. Even though he has deliberately suppressed it and doesn''t want ordinary people to feel it, his momentum is completely innate. The stronger the opponent is, the more obvious the feeling is. Ninja can feel stronger than others More pressure.


    Xiao Yifeng is deliberately used to make people feel that kind of momentum. Longwu is directly and invisibly distributed. After the Ninja told him this, he felt that it was a wise decision that he didn''t want to fight. Just by his own momentum, he could make the Ninja lose his fighting spirit. How strong strength does this person have to be.


    Long Wu and Xiao Yifeng are talking and laughing. They don''t know that they have already defeated the Ninja''s fighting spirit and changed the strategy that Guitian Zhengxiong wants to use. They don''t want to insert willows. Other Xiao Yifeng and Long Wu are just trying to frighten chairman Fang. They are really hateful.


    The appearance of Longwu completely changed the situation on the spot. No matter chairman Fang and others who knew Longwu, or several people who didn''t know him, they were all shocked by him. Longwu was not only noble in status, but also a master. His appearance was really a shot in the arm. There was no doubt that Xiao Yifeng wanted to get involved in this business.


    Chairman Fang can also keep Xiao Yifeng out of the business. In that case, it means that Fang tianzhengdi will take over the business of Guitian Zhengxiong alone. Let''s not say whether he has the ability to take over the business. Even if he does, it is still a question whether he can successfully complete the business. After all, he is not the leader of the real estate industry.


    The real estate industry in Beijing is not a monopoly, and Longteng group can''t control the development of the industry. However, if Longteng group and Jiangshi group in this industry are against it, other companies will at least look on the sidelines even if they don''t come down to the ground. If fangtianzhengdi can successfully complete it in this case, it''s really like a dream.


    "Brother Wu, since you are here, let''s listen to their business together. I just heard chairman Fang say that it''s a big business that benefits the country and the people." Xiao Yifeng and Long Wu have not been antagonistic for a long time. What''s more, today he supports himself so much that he politely invites Long Wu to come.


    The Dragon King has long ordered everyone to have a good relationship with Xiao Yifeng. What''s more, Longwu knows clearly about the affair between Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er. Even if he doesn''t know that they have become actual husband and wife, in Longwu''s eyes, Xiao Yifeng is also the most likely person to become the son-in-law of the dragon family.


    Even though Longwu was born into a demon family and thought much like an ancient man, he had lived in the secular world for many years. He was relatively open-minded and didn''t have many family opinions. What''s more, Xiao Yifeng''s strength was stronger than him. He absolutely supported such a man to become his son-in-law. Now he is friendly, but his own subjective feeling accounts for most of it, which is unexpected to Xiao Yifeng .


    Even if chairman Fang didn''t want Longwu to intervene, he had to smile and say, "since Mr. Longwu has come, let''s talk about this business together. It happens that with the people of Longteng group, we can have enough confidence."


    No matter what he thought in his heart, on the surface, he was very enthusiastic. Long Wu didn''t want to split his face with him. After all, he was all business people. He nodded and didn''t say anything more. He took Xiao Yifeng to the dinner table and sat directly opposite the negotiator, and the position he chose was next to the leader.


    Chairman Fang and Jiang Qingming thought that he would leave the position of negotiation to Chairman Fang, but before chairman Fang came, Long Wu had already put Xiao Yifeng in the main position, posing as Xiao Yifeng''s deputy. In this negotiation, Xiao Yifeng also became the protagonist.


    Jiang Qingming was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng''s background was so strong. He found the content about Xiao Yifeng in the data, and he would never find that he had such a relationship with Longwu. It depends on Longwu''s attitude towards him, which is not what ordinary friends can do. Today''s business, Longteng definitely has a decisive influence.


    has the final say in the business of the chairman of the housing business. He has been in the business of the business from the negotiations to the negotiations. The company has only sent people until now. The real estate industry is not the big boss. He can not say everything.


    Although he has always said that this business is beneficial to the country and the people, according to Jiang Qingming, this business can rise to the level of great righteousness, it''s hard to say whether it can be concluded. It''s chairman Fang tianzhengdi who can make the biggest profit. In order to make a profit, he has actually put other things behind him. Now Xiao Yifeng''s birth has put him behind him A series of plans for the project have been disrupted.


    He didn''t dare to do anything to Long Wu, but after he sat down, he was looking at Xiao Yifeng fiercely. With Xiao Yifeng''s strength, he knew that he couldn''t do anything, but killing Xiao Yifeng with his eyes was exactly what he thought.


    What''s more, the position he sits in is very depressing. Originally, he was negotiating with Masao Kameda. After the new ranking, he sat in accordance with the distance between relatives and strangers. On the left and right of Xiao Yifeng is Jiang Qingming, and on the left and right of chairman Fang is Jiang Qingming. According to the position distribution, chairman Fang has been far away from the center of power.Masao KAMIDA has never said anything. Since the arrival of dragon five, ninja has told him that dragon five is an expert. If you want to talk business, you''d better use a formal method. You''d better not use the methods you used to treat people with little interests. There''s not only Xiao Yifeng in this room, but also dragon five is an expert. If you really want to do it, it must be a big problem whether you can stand up and go out.


    After sitting down, Xiao Yifeng said with a smile to Masao Kameda: "Mr. Kameda, you also sit down. Don''t we still have business to talk about? In fact, although uncle Jiang strongly opposes this business, it''s just that some of the contents need to be discussed. Now let''s talk about these issues first."


    Masao Kameda has learned from the translator that Xiao Yifeng and Jiang Qingming are against cooperation. Now Xiao Yifeng suddenly changes his attitude and is a little dazed. He can''t figure out what Xiao Yifeng wants. But now he can see that Chairman Fang is under the pressure of the new dragon five, and he has no momentum at all. Maybe the only one who can make the decision is dragon five.


    The purpose of Long Wu''s coming here today is to support Xiao Yifeng. Once the business is in the eyes of common people, it may have a lot of benefits. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yifeng, Long Wu would not come here in person. Now he has been sitting quietly beside Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng can do whatever he wants. He supports Xiao Yifeng today.


    Xiao Yifeng also feels that he is a bit of a fox pretending to be a tiger, but he feels that it''s not bad. At least Mr. Guitian is not as rampant as he used to be. Xiao Yifeng thinks that power is really a good thing. Fortunately, he is not the kind of character who wants to lose face and live to suffer. Otherwise, he may suffer losses today!


    Chairman Fang was very willing to see the success of the cooperation. Seeing that Masao Kameda was stunned, he quickly said: "Mr. Kameda, please sit down first. We can have a good talk about our cooperation. Mr. Xiao is now representing Longteng group, Mr. Jiang is naturally representing Jiangshi group, and I am representing Fang tianzhengdi. Now the representatives of the three largest real estate companies in Beijing are all here. Your project is sure It can be done better. "


    Masao Kameda also felt that he was a little embarrassed, and he had a thick face. In the words of chairman Fang, he sat calmly opposite Xiao Yifeng. The round table for dinner turned into a negotiation table. Although it was a bit nondescript, it was more formal than chatting while eating. Before, the house owner and Masao Kameda were just like chatting.


    "Mr. Guitian, you are going to bid for the construction of the tallest building in the capital this time. Is that right? Have you chosen the address and got the approval?" In addition to listening to Jiang Qingming, Xiao Yifeng didn''t know the details of this business.


    Guitian thought that if Xiaoyi wind energy agreed to cooperate, it should surpass the cooperation with Chairman Fang, and he did not hide it. He said directly: "our project is really like this. To transform the largest building in China, the site has been selected. It''s in the trade center of the capital. The approval has not been obtained, but it''s still in operation."


    Xiao Yifeng nodded.


    "Mr. Guitian, your project is a relatively large one. If Mr. Fang Tianzheng takes over the project by himself, I''m afraid it won''t be completed in a short time. Moreover, it''s not necessary for us to come down for approval so soon. However, if Longteng can help us, it will probably shorten your time a lot." Xiao Yifeng pondered and said with a smile.


    It''s not just that Masao Kameda doesn''t understand. Even chairman Fang and Jiang Qingming don''t understand. Before, Xiao Yifeng had been opposing this cooperation. Now how to open his mouth becomes to agree. Jiang Qingming even looks at Xiao Yifeng with suspicious eyes. If Xiao Yifeng didn''t press him with his hand, he would probably have asked.


    "Does Mr. Xiao mean that Longteng group will also participate in this cooperation?" Kameda Masao does not believe Xiao Yifeng, some uncertain asked.


    "Mr. Guitian, there is no doubt that we are businessmen. If it''s a profitable business, we have no reason to refuse. You can rest assured that not only Longteng group will participate in it, but also Jiangshi group, that is, our real estate alliance in Beijing will participate in it." Xiao Yifeng tapped the table with her fingers and said slowly.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know where to remember. Although he doesn''t use his fingers to tap on the table, this sense of rhythm will make other people''s mind keep up with your rhythm. He has never negotiated with anyone before. Now he will try it. It seems that the effect is really good.


    He had suddenly changed his mind, and people couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. Now, unexpectedly, with the cooperation of his fingers, he really felt like leading others by the nose. They didn''t even notice that the person who was walking with their thoughts was just a teenager under 20 years old.


    Compared with these people, Long Wu is more sober. After all, he is a spectator, and has the cultivation of Yuanying''s later period, so he won''t be easily confused. If he didn''t know that Xiao Yifeng didn''t use any skills, he would doubt what charm he was doing. Everyone''s attention was attracted by Xiao Yifeng, and Long Wu was curious about what Xiao Yifeng wanted to do.


    Xiao Yifeng felt that everyone''s eyes were focused on him. He said with a smile, "of course, if we can participate in this project, there will be some changes to the conditions you put forward before, otherwise we will suffer losses. Is this the truth?"


    At this time, even though Xiao Yifeng is still very charming and charming, many old foxes in shopping malls immediately understand what Xiao Yifeng means. No wonder he wants to participate in it. The key is definitely the conditions he wants to put forward. If there are no conditions, he will not agree."Mr. Xiao, what kind of conditions do you think you can satisfy? You may as well say it directly. You don''t all like to go straight. It''s not your style to beat around the bush." Masao Kameda is not a fool, Xiao Yifeng dare to put forward conditions, certainly will not be simple.

 Chapter 292

    Xiao Yifeng was not polite and said with a smile: "Mr. Guitian, this cooperation is on our territory after all. If the name of this building is your Guitian club, it''s not suitable. Even if we can agree, it won''t pass in the future. It''s better to change it to Longteng Kyushu. It sounds much stronger than your Guitian''s momentum, and we have to participate in the project this time It''s not very good to let you contribute by yourself. Let''s take 20% each and you take 40% directly. In this way, you are still a major shareholder and your investment is much smaller. "


    After his words, his purpose became more obvious this time. Although he didn''t make it clear that he wanted Guitian to be the chief culprit, the project was still carried out according to the previous arrangement. When the project was finished, the highest building in the country would no longer be owned by Guitian club. No matter how stupid people were, they would know that it was the building of Longteng group.


    The distribution of shares is even more interesting. If the shares are separated according to Xiao Yifeng''s way, the building seems to be dominated by Masao Kameda. However, the Longteng group represented by Xiao Yifeng and the Jiangshi group of Jiang Qingming are obviously united in mind, they account for 40% of the building. In this way, they can at least compete with Masao Kameda. It''s true He has no say in what decisions he makes.


    The key lies in chairman Fang''s 20% shares. Whether he takes refuge in Masao KAMIDA or Xiao Yifeng, he can influence the war situation. Everyone understands Xiao Yifeng''s words, but because of his distribution, they all start to be silent. Xiao Yifeng''s practice is not very clever, but very practical.


    In fact, for the naming of the future building, Masao Kameda and others just used it as a negotiation condition. According to their understanding, such a building is impossible in the capital. Even if it is foreign investment, it is difficult to succeed. Xiao Yifeng''s proposal to change the name is not too difficult to accept.


    Now he thinks that although Xiao Yifeng said it was a condition to suppress himself, it is not so difficult to accept. After all, chairman Fang is his own person. He knows chairman Fang very well. As long as the cooperation is successful, he will stand on his side and have 60% shares. It''s really good to get the right to speak with less money.


    Masao Kameda is very sophisticated and doesn''t think such a good thing can happen to him. What''s more, before Xiao Yifeng was hostile to him, he suddenly became so easy to speak. He couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Xiao, do you have so many conditions, do you have any other conditions?"


    Xiao Yifeng waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''ll finish at one go when I say it. There are no other conditions, only these."


    It''s hard to believe what Xiao Yifeng said. It seems that Xiao Yifeng''s request is very difficult. Actually, it doesn''t really affect his interests. Whether it''s the name change of the building or the distribution of shares, he can accept it.


    Not only Masao Kameda can see this, but other people can also see it. They didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng''s offer of cooperation was like this. On the surface, it seemed to safeguard the dignity of the country, but in fact, it didn''t work at all. The name of a building is a matter of face, and the real thing is the ownership.


    Jiang Qingming and Longwu don''t understand what Xiao Yifeng is thinking. They want to remind him, but he has already said enough. Chairman Fang thought that Xiao Yifeng would definitely resist the cooperation. Now they are a little overjoyed. It''s not obvious that they let Masao Kameda take the initiative. They really cooperate. They must be united with him!


    "Mr. Xiao, in fact, we don''t have to get all the shares in this cooperation. If your company participates in such a big project, we will be very happy. After all, we will make money together." Kameda Masao accounting for his side of the situation, also slowly said.


    "But there are still some problems. Since you are ready to cooperate, and according to the situation of your real estate alliance, it seems that you are not the only three companies that can participate in the cooperation. Are other companies not involved?" Kameda''s abacus is very good, then said: "well, since you agree to cooperate, I am willing to give 15% of the shares, you can give other participating companies."


    What he said is very clear. On the surface, it seems very generous to give up some shares. In fact, it reduces the burden by 5%. As long as 35% in the hands of Guitian society and 20% in the hands of Fang tianzhengdi are combined, they still have absolute decision-making power.


    Xiao Yifeng sneered in his heart. The boy''s abacus is really good, but no matter how good you are, you don''t know what I want to do. On the surface, he clapped his hands and said, "Mr. Guitian is really generous. I originally wanted other friends to participate in this cooperation, but each of us has limited shares, so we can''t go out. Mr. Guitian can do this. It''s really wonderful, but you let me It''s not very nice of us to offer so many benefits. "


    After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, he shook his head and said, "since we want to cooperate, we naturally need to show enough sincerity. Mr. Xiao doesn''t have to feel embarrassed. Now we can draw up a new contract." A pause: "as for the above, please Longteng group of Mr. Longwu, hope to start building as soon as possible."


    Long Wu nodded and didn''t say much. He didn''t know what Xiao Yifeng was up to, so he didn''t refuse. Jiang Qingming also didn''t know what Xiao Yifeng was up to, but he always felt that Xiao Yifeng seemed to take advantage of it, but in fact he must have suffered a loss. He couldn''t help whispering to Xiao Yifeng: "Yifeng, it''s not suitable. This boy is playing the leader of Long Wu I want to rely on the top relationship of Longteng group to get the business approval as soon as possible. "Xiao Yifeng gave a strange smile and said in a soft voice: "uncle, you can rest assured. I know what they mean. And don''t you think that building a building in the capital, which is the highest building in the country, is a great event to promote our national prestige and benefit the country and the people? You can rest assured that I can do it well. If you trust me, let me be fully responsible."


    Jiang Qingming doesn''t speak this time, and Xiao Yifeng talks to this point. Unless he doesn''t trust him, Jiang Qingming really can''t say anything else. Although Xiao Yifeng''s doing so is a little incomprehensible, Jiang Qingming also wants to see his future son-in-law''s ability, so he just shut up.


    Although their conversation was not very loud, the volume was enough for ninja to hear clearly. When they discussed in a low voice, ninja also reported to Masao KAMIDA. They were obviously talking about the conversation between Xiao Yifeng and Jiang Qingming, but Masao KAMIDA''s city hall was very deep and could not be seen on the surface.


    "Mr. Guitian, you can rest assured as soon as possible. For our cooperation this time, I think it should be completed as soon as possible. Here, just give it to Longteng." Xiao Yifeng, with Jiang Qingming''s tacit permission and authorization, said to Guitian Zhengxiong with a smile, "Mr. Guitian is very wise to choose Longteng as our partner. The Beijing real estate alliance will certainly make this cooperation very beautiful."


    Kameda was very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s promise. He called his assistant and gave a few orders. Then he said to Xiao Yifeng and others, "everyone, I''ll let them change the contract now. If they don''t think there''s any problem, just sign the contract. This business is also a waste of time."


    He knows the truth that if it''s too late, it will change. The conditions proposed by Xiao Yifeng are even better than those proposed by former chairman Fang. Except for the naming of the building, everyone can''t help but be moved. He''s afraid that Xiao Yifeng will go back to discuss with Jiang Qingming and long Wu, change his mind and strike iron while it''s hot.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know about Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng''s temperament is full of evil spirits. Even if he has a strange smile, people who don''t know him can''t see it. Masao KAMIDA doesn''t know that everything is going according to Xiao Yifeng''s plan. He thinks that this silly boy is just a face loving rookie. He sneers in his heart. He can live with his face and doesn''t care about his real interests.


    , when they signed the contract, Rda Jungxiong and chairman of the house laughed happily. Although they were not the two, they would be very happy. The victory of the cooperation was obviously their own. The two people together had fifty-five percent of the building''s share. After all, no matter how the building works, they could has the final say. Rda Jungxiong even thought about what he was going to do. Big business moved in.


    It''s not economic aggression, but it''s more fierce than economic aggression. I built a building in the most prosperous area of your capital to serve us. No matter what its name is, I let it all become our territory. It''s better to call the building Longteng Kyushu. It''s full of our people working in such a building. Isn''t it more humiliating for them?


    Masao KAMIDA is very happy, and Xiao Yifeng is also in a good mood. He is very clear about his wishful thinking. Xiao Yifeng seems to be simple minded and well-developed, but in fact he is very careful. Anyone who regards him as an opponent of a rude man is unlucky. Obviously, Masao KAMIDA will not come to a good end.


    No matter what their respective ideas are, this business has already signed a contract. It can be said that both the guests and the hosts are happy. But after this time, it should be a few happy and a few sad. Xiao Yifeng obviously has the potential to be a unscrupulous businessman. After the business, he will have dinner and change cups. It''s like an old man who has been in the shopping mall for many years.


    Jiang Qingming doesn''t know what medicine Xiao Yifeng sells, but he can''t help but be surprised by his skillful appearance. According to the information, Xiao Yifeng has never been in contact with business at all. He is very old and spicy at this time, even surpassing many old hands in shopping malls. At the same time, he has a lot of confidence. This kind of Xiao Yifeng certainly won''t have so obvious gains and losses. He must have something else Ideas.


    At the same time, Xiao Yifeng''s performance impressed several other people. At the beginning, they also thought that Xiao Yifeng was a rookie. They had never heard of him in the business world. Obviously, he would not be a rising star. However, judging from his current performance, it is likely that he would often experience such social occasions.


    Chairman Fang now doubts whether Xiao Yifeng is really a descendant of a major shareholder of Longteng group, and he is specially trained. Judging from his appearance, he can''t really accept Longteng''s business in the future. Fortunately, he has agreed to this cooperation now, otherwise he will offend him this time, and he will have no good life in the future.


    Fang tianzhengdi''s strength can not be said to be weak, but it is only limited to the real estate industry. If the whole industry is really calculated, they really can''t rank on the list. Compared with the giant like Longteng group, they are nothing. While secretly congratulating, they also said a lot of words, trying to excuse their previous attitude.


    After they really reached the cooperation intention, they ate and drank harmoniously for a while. Xiao Yifeng and Jiang Qingming retired from the room together. They also had Liao qingran and Jiang wanting waiting. Today, they were just at the right time and were invited by Zhu pangzi. Now that the business is finished, it''s time to go back. At the same time, Jiang Qingming is full of curiosity about Xiao Yifeng and wants to catch up Ask him what medicine is sold in gourd.


    Since Xiao Yifeng has come out, Longwu will not stay. The purpose of his coming here is to support Xiao Yifeng, and he will not be in vain with Masao Kameda and others. Moreover, Longwu is the only outsider who is not very comfortable there. He takes people to find Xiao Yifeng directly.Long Wu and Xiao Yifeng are old acquaintances. They are also familiar with Jiang Qingming. After coming here, Jiang Qingming''s family is not uncomfortable. Jiang wanting has never seen Long Wu, but she has heard that no matter what, she has entered the field of cultivation. She has a different attitude towards Long Wu, the son of Wu bao''er''s father.


    Although it''s not obvious, Jiang wanting still greets Long Wu with the etiquette between the practitioners. Long Wu looks at her in two eyes, which is a bit unexpected. He doesn''t know that Jiang wanting is a practitioner, but although her accomplishments are not very high, at least she has already started, and he knows that Jiang wanting is Xiao Yifeng''s nominal girlfriend, so everything is relieved.


    In ancient times, there was a saying that "one person gets Tao and a dog goes up to heaven". Now, although Xiao Yifeng didn''t get Tao and become an immortal, it''s reasonable for him to take his girlfriend to practice together. His thoughts are similar to Wu bao''er''s. even if Wu bao''er''s status is noble, after all, he is still a woman. With Xiao Yifeng''s ability, more than one woman is also reasonable.


    Both Jiang Qingming''s family and Xiao Yifeng are familiar with Longwu, and they don''t have too much restraint in eating. Usually, Jiang Qingming and Longwu have a business relationship. Now, because of Xiao Yifeng''s reason, they take part in their family dinner with his friends, and the atmosphere is very harmonious.

 Chapter 293

    "Yifeng, what do you want to do? This business is clearly for the benefit of that boy. Even if he only invests 35%, he will also have the decision-making power of the right to use the building. Don''t we make wedding clothes for people? Even if the name of the building is Longteng Kyushu, and the right to use the building is in his hands, it won''t work!" Jiang Qingming finally can''t help asking Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng smiles. In fact, his future father-in-law is very calm. If he changes to be someone who is impatient, he can''t bear to be now. Now that Jiang Qingming asks, he doesn''t continue to be mysterious. Instead, he is ready to tell his future father-in-law his own plan.


    "Uncle Jiang, I was going to talk to you about this. It seems that we are really at a loss in this cooperation. As long as we are not fools, we all know that Chairman Fang will definitely wear a pair of trousers with Masao Kameda. Longteng, Fang tianzhengdi and Jiang group each hold 20% of the shares. If the three can be united, there will be no problem, but now With the existence of chairman Fang''s scum, it''s obvious that he will get in the way again. " Xiao Yifeng said what he had thought before.


    Then he suddenly sneered and said: "in fact, it is true. But if chairman Fang does not exist and can''t be the master of Fang tianzhengdi, I''ll see how Masao Kameda can still own more than half of the shares. He thinks he can take advantage of us. Can''t we take advantage of them? I''m going to let the club give us money for nothing this time. The building belongs to me The tallest building in the country. "


    When Long Wu heard this, he said with a smile, "you''re a little bit of a gangster. It''s not a big deal. It''s just a square boss. As long as you say something, he will soon evaporate." He thought Xiao Yifeng was going to kill chairman Fang.


    Xiao Yifeng helplessly covers his face and looks at the bandit dragon five. For the first time, this guy is so arrogant. When he saw him, he looks like a brave man. Now it seems that he is a bandit. Xiao Yifeng really suspects that dragon five has entered the secular world, and the first one to mix with the underworld.


    "Brother, don''t say that. We are serious businessmen. Uncle Jiang won''t agree with this method. If we don''t succeed in cooperation and kill each other, we are still businessmen. You really make me worried." Xiao Yifeng is not polite. Anyway, Longwu is also a defeated general.


    Long Wushan smiles and looks at Jiang Qingming, who stares at him with surprise. He says awkwardly: "Yifeng, you really don''t have a sense of humor. I''m joking. You know, I''m a serious businessman. I can really do this. Business is not benevolent. We are all kind people."


    Xiao Yifeng turned his eyes and didn''t say much. The people of the dragon clan are really strong creatures, and they are about to destroy them. He knew that people in the cultivation world should not interfere too much in the affairs of the secular world, otherwise he would really doubt that the reason why the Longteng group can grow up is that there are bloody means that outsiders can''t see.


    "In fact, my plan is very simple. Since Fang tianzhengdi is the key to future decision-making, we will acquire it." Xiao Yifeng sneered and said decisively.


    "What, Yifeng? Are you kidding? Do you want to buy tianzhengdi?" Jiang Qingming couldn''t believe it. He thought of many possibilities, even though he didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to have such an idea.


    "What''s impossible? Since we can''t really kill him like brother dragon, I will deprive him of his right to speak in the square heaven and earth. In this way, even if he wants to join hands with Masao Kameda, he is not qualified. Masao Kameda''s wishful thinking is defeated, and they will only make wedding clothes for us in the end." Xiao Yifeng sneered and said his plan.


    In addition to Jiang wanting''s ignorance of shopping malls, Jiang Qingming''s husband and wife and Long Wu are very clear about what Xiao Yifeng''s words mean. Even long Wu, the representative of Longteng group, can''t help but frown and say, "Yifeng, you''re right. Once Fang''s surname is lost, he''s definitely not qualified to be valued by Kameda, and this time, Kameda is sure to be ignored It''s a loss, but it''s all hypothetical. It''s not so easy to buy tianzhengdi. "


    Jiang Qingming also echoed: "Long Wu is right. Don''t look at the words of Long Wu and I in the real estate alliance. They are afraid and can even affect his decision. But these are just bones and bones. If we really want to break the net, it will be very troublesome to buy Fang tianzhengdi with a market value of more than 10 billion!"


    Of course, Xiao Yifeng knows that it is not difficult for a group company to suffer losses or give way temporarily. If it is to be defeated, it is not so simple. Fang tianzhengdi, one of the best real estate companies in the capital, is certainly not small in scale. The reason why Xiao Yifeng dares so much is not wishful thinking.


    "Of course, I''ve thought about what brother Wu said, but I still think that the buyer will be honest once and for all. Anyway, if someone with the surname of Fang is the boss, it will bring disaster to the country and the people. If I don''t catch up with them and make them cooperate with each other, I''ll lose myself to grandma''s house. I can''t break the rules of the game and use means outside the mall, so I''ll buy them. ¡±Xiao Yifeng has a clear mind and a firm mind.


    Even if it''s still a little unlikely, Jiang Qingming is still in hot blood. Xiao Yifeng is right. If he didn''t come up to stir it up, the cooperation between Fang tianzhengdi and Masao KAMIDA would be a certainty. Now, the best way to break their cooperation is to buy Fang tianzhengdi. If they want to buy them, Jiangshi group and Longteng group will work together Trouble is not impossible."Yifeng, since you have said that, on behalf of our Jiangshi group, I will definitely give you my full support. Fang tianzhengdi''s strength is equal to our Jiangshi group. With the help of Longteng, I believe it is not difficult to suppress them." Jiang Qingming showed his attitude.


    Xiao Yifeng is very satisfied with Jiang Qingming''s attitude. He deserves to be his future father-in-law. He is quite supportive of himself and his eyes drift to Longwu. Even if he doesn''t say anything, Longwu should be able to understand what he means. Jiang Qingming has already made his stand. Even if Xiao Yifeng understands Longwu''s meaning, he should make his stand.


    Long Wu turns his eyes. Xiao Yifeng is a little bit cautious. He must remember the conflict with himself. Now Jiang Qingming has indicated his support, and he has lost face. He simply says, "just let it go. Anyway, I don''t think that Fang and Masao Kameda are good things. If it wasn''t for the rules of shopping malls, I wouldn''t be able to Keep them


    Xiao Yifeng nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t have to say that you are going to fight a very difficult battle. Since I intend to acquire Fang tianzhengdi, I will naturally have complete assurance. Otherwise, if I sign such a contract and fail, I won''t be a criminal."


    "In fact, the reason why I want to suppress Fang tianzhengdi this time is because I have such strength." Xiao Yifeng is as confident as Jiang Qingming. After a pause, he continued: "Fang tianzhengdi is a big real estate company. If you want to kill him, even if Jiang''s group and Longteng group join hands, it will be more difficult. As mentioned before, it''s easy to crack down, but difficult to acquire."


    "The reason why I do this is that in addition to the help of Jiangshi group and Longteng group, I can also get the support of Shangguan Shengshi group and Qingshan group. If you four join hands, it seems that it is not very difficult to catch up with Fang." Xiao Yifeng broke the mystery and finally said what he thought.


    Xiao Yifeng''s words are very simple. They bring great stimulation to other people. Except Jiang wanting, they can probably guess why the group helps him, but Jiang Qingming and his wife and Long Wu are not clear. They can only see part of the content from their usual investigation of Xiao Yifeng. How can ordinary people investigate it.


    Longwu is better than Jiang Qingming. At least he knows the relationship between Shangguan sisters and Xiao Yifeng. Shangguan Shengshi is originally the business of Shangguan family. Even if it is slightly inferior to Longteng, it is at least one of the top ten enterprises in the capital. Qingshan group is even more powerful. Their real strength is no less than Longteng, and even more than Longteng in the high-tech industry. They are the backstage Longwu naturally knows that it is the Qingshan School of Xiuzhen.


    Xiao Yifeng''s strength seems to be a little beyond the imagination of dragon five. He can be recognized by the Dragon King because of his ancient demon clan blood. As for the Shangguan family, they can send two little princess like women to follow him. I don''t know what the specific reason is. It must have something to do with the blood. But why does the Qingshan sect attach so much importance to Xiao Yifeng, even if they do You can''t kill one eye demon!


    Xiao Yifeng made it very clear that Castle Peak would still give him support. His ideas were even temporary. He had never contacted Castle Peak and Shangguan Shengshi at all. He had never asked them what they meant, so he could decide all this. He had to say that he had a great influence on the two enterprises.


    "Yifeng, this is not a trivial matter. If you really want to get help from these two companies, let alone Fang tianzhengdi, even any of the top ten enterprises in Beijing will not be able to handle it." Although Jiang Qingming has a high opinion of Xiao Yifeng, he still doesn''t believe it. He naturally wants what Longwu can think of.


    Just think of the gifts given by Xiao Yifeng before. He said that they were given by his friends, and valuable gifts were given without blinking an eye. He kept saying that they were given by his friends. If such friends really exist, their identity is worth considering. At least Jiang Qingming has seen one of Xiao Yifeng''s friends, Longwu, who can represent Longteng group Now, as long as there are more such friends, Xiao Yifeng really has the strength to buy tianzhengdi.


    "Shangguan Shengshi and Qingshan are still there, so you can rest assured. As long as I come forward, I will certainly be able to deal with them. If I don''t have this assurance, I dare not do so. From tomorrow, we will start to crack down on Fang tianzhengdi. Anyway, the project takes a long time, and we have a lot of time to deal with him." Xiao Yifeng confirmed the future with a smile.


    "Although the stock of fangtianzhengdi is not very good at present, at least there is no sign of decline. If we want to buy fangtianzhengdi, we must start from their stock first, otherwise even if we can get fangtianzhengdi from the stock, we will lose money." Since Jiang Qingming was assured by Xiao Yifeng, he began to study it.


    Long Wu also said: "Mr. Jiang is right. Although we will support you, we don''t want to lose money. In business, you just graduated from school. It seems that you don''t know much about it."


    His relationship with Xiao Yifeng is different from that of Jiang Qingming, so his words are more direct. Xiao Yifeng is indeed a high school graduate. Although his previous performance almost made people forget his identity, now that he was mentioned by Long Wu, many people think that Xiao Yifeng is just a high school graduate.Xiao Yifeng didn''t explain Long Wu''s query, but said with a smile: "brother Wu, what else do you have to worry about? Even if I''m not a professional, maybe I don''t have any business experience, but there are no talents in your groups. Just let them be responsible for these things. I can do them myself!"


    This time, even long Wu laughed, patted Xiao Yifeng on the shoulder and said, "I know you must be dishonest. After talking for a long time, we''ll let our people be your coolies. However, your character is really suitable to be a leader. As long as you point out the policy, you''ll give the specific actions to the people below."


    Jiang Qingming and Liao qingran look at each other and are very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s son-in-law. From the beginning, Xiao Yifeng''s identity as a daughter friend has gradually risen to the same level as Jiang Qingming, and even surpassed him. Although Xiao Yifeng always says that those are friends, if Xiao Yifeng is not good enough, who cares about you!


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what Jiang Qingming and his wife think of him. He''s still laughing. What Long Wu said is true. As a leader, as long as he points out the direction to his subordinates, his subordinates will finish it. But Xiao Yifeng knows his level very well. If it was half a year ago, let alone the business war, even if it seems to be a loss today, he can''t think of a plan to move later.


    But now Xiao Yifeng''s situation is completely different. Since Xiuzhen, he has experienced many things, and he never forgets them. He almost remembers everything he has seen. Even if he has nothing to read, he also remembers many books. He is bored at school, so he can''t read books on economics.

 Chapter 294

    His current level may not be as good as that of an authentic scholar of economics, but he is much better than that of ordinary college students specializing in economics. He just lacks practical experience. Xiao Yifeng has never been an old-fashioned person and doesn''t think there is any practical use in learning scientific knowledge, so he chose to learn to make money. Now he is even in use.


    Of course, he won''t tell Long Wu about these things. If he has theoretical knowledge, he has to see if he has savvy. Otherwise, in order to make money, he just has to nibble at famous economic works. Why do he need any practical operation? After Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to talk about it, they say that they talk about soldiers on paper.


    Xiao Yifeng reassures Jiang Qingming by letting them understand his preparations behind this business. His future son-in-law does not choose the wrong person. At least he will not care about anything in order to make money. In this way, he is more relieved. No matter what his daughter''s boyfriend is, he will not object. But if his son-in-law is a traitor, how can he I''m willing!


    Jiang wanting has not been in touch with too many things about shopping malls, but she is very smart. From their conversation, she has summed up some key points. Most of Xiao Yifeng''s parents are very satisfied with her performance. Jiang wanting, who might have been a little nervous, completely relaxes. Her family, regardless of whether they are parents or grandparents, are very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng. What about herself and him There''s no problem with Ben.


    She is not a person who dislikes the poor and loves the rich. Otherwise, she would not like the ordinary Xiao Yifeng in the original family. What''s more, now Xiao Yifeng is not only an expert in the Yuan Dynasty, but also has such strong strength. Jiang wanting knows why those enterprises help Xiao Yifeng. She won''t be jealous like a common girl. The reason why these enterprises help Xiao Yifeng is not because of her self-confidence The face of my daughter depends entirely on Xiao Yifeng''s strength.


    After entering the world of cultivation, Jiang wanting fully understands the principles. Maybe one family helps Xiao Yifeng because of their close relationship. If everyone helps him, it can''t be nepotism. She knows very well that Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation within half a year has surpassed Shangguan Lengshuang. Such achievements can shine the whole cultivator, and everyone will come to him .


    Xiao Yifeng and Jiang wanting have the same mind. In the final analysis, no matter how he changes, he is also a native of the secular world. The concept of gateway has a little influence on him. Jiang wanting''s parents admit that it is also very important for Xiao Yifeng. The parents of his first woman recognize himself, which is absolutely a great motivation. This is also his strength in the secular world, We should also support the main reasons for Jiang Qingming.


    Now that they are satisfied, they can''t help blinking quietly at Jiang wanting. The sight makes Jiang wanting blush. His eyes are full of hints. Jiang wanting, who is almost interlinked with him, naturally understands what he means. He implies that he has passed the test of his parents in law and should reward himself well when he goes back. As for the way of reward, everyone knows, no matter Xiao Yifeng or Xiao Yifeng Jiang wanting is hot at heart.


    Although their eye contact is hidden, Jiang Qingming and Liao qingran are both from the past. Naturally, they understand the meaning. They sigh that their daughter has been taken away by Xiao Yifeng, but they are also very satisfied. After all, Xiao Yifeng''s son-in-law can''t be expected. Jiang Qingming looks at Long Wu, who doesn''t know the inside story at all, and says with a helpless smile: "it''s too late, it''s too late Let''s stop here today. Yifeng, go back and have a good rest, and then contact the people who are still in Shangguan Shengshi and Qingshan. We are going to start the other party''s stock sniping


    ¡­¡­


    Night ambiguous, Jiang wanting soft paralysis to the bed, even if even under the finger strength are not.


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile, "honey, don''t you think we can improve our cultivation so fast? At least it''s faster than our usual meditation practice. "


    Jiang wanting was too lazy to lift her head and said, "you are just looking for reasons to bully me, not for cultivation."


    "In fact, the double cultivation method is really beneficial to our cultivation. It''s just that we haven''t had a long time, so we can''t see any significant effect. After a while, it''s obvious. This is the best method I''ve found in the Sutra world, without sequelae." Xiao Yifeng gently comforts Jiang wanting and talks about it.


    Jiang wanting once heard Xiao Yifeng mention it, but she didn''t specifically hear him say it. Today, when she saw her parents coming back, Xiao Yifeng yelled for a reward. Regardless of what other women thought of herself, she had to pull herself into the room. She came in all night. Now she feels comfortable, but she has no strength.


    Seeing that Jiang wanting didn''t speak, Xiao Yifeng thought she didn''t believe it and continued: "in fact, I don''t have much confidence in this kind of skill, but the things recorded in the Sutra are not only excellent, but also true. The alchemy I taught Wei Ran is recorded above. I think it was written hundreds of years ago."


    At this time, Jiang wanting also recovered. Hearing what Xiao Yifeng said, she said curiously: "it''s said that a senior of Shushan gave you the Sutra of Xiuzhen world. I heard Shangguan teacher say that Shushan is the first school of Xiuzhen, which is much more powerful than the so-called famous schools. Why do they want to send you a sutra?"


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "I also want to ask them this question, but when the old man gave it to me, he didn''t make it clear what relationship he had with me. He just knew that the box only belonged to the blood of the ancient demon clan. If I could open it, I would naturally give it to me. There were not only the Sutra of the cultivation world, but also the alchemy and the spirit elixir. Otherwise, how do you think my cultivation could be improved It''s a pity that I don''t know how to improve so fast. Otherwise, I''ll refine some elixirs for you, and your accomplishments will advance by leaps and bounds. "Jiang wanting''s eyes brightened, then she shook her head and said, "I practice with Shangguan teacher. She told me a lot about the knowledge of cultivating truth. Cultivating truth belongs to the practice against heaven, and everything will happen. If a person''s cultivation is always promoted by drugs, the ultimate cultivation will be limited. Only by practicing hard and having a matching state of mind, can he improve his cultivation best In case of being possessed, it''s over! "


    Xiao Yifeng, with a smile, lay down with Jiang wanting in his arms and said with a smile, "I''m really ashamed of what you said. I haven''t heard of this knowledge, and no one has taught me. However, according to my situation, I didn''t think I would go to see it. It seems that I''ve been promoted by the spirit elixir since my cultivation. Otherwise, in my short cultivation time, I''ve just started to practice ¡£¡±


    Then he thought about it and continued: "when I started to practice, what I was most afraid of was that those people in the world of practice would come to me for trouble. My accomplishments were too low to guarantee the safety of myself and the people around me. Now I''m basically not in danger in the secular world, and I haven''t been caught by the devil. I''m really lucky."


    "In fact, I have talked with Shangguan teachers about this. You are different from those of us who practice the truth. Although you are also a process of cultivation from scratch, you have talent, acquired assistance, excellent skills, and even those who teach you how to practice the truth can be regarded as famous teachers. Both bao''er and Shangguan teachers have their own experience and have taught you, You''re blessed. " Jiang wanting shakes her head. Xiao Yifeng is not lucky.


    "And the most important thing is your blood. The blood of the ancient demon clan can''t be possessed by ordinary people. Listen to them, your blood can improve your cultivation very quickly. After all, whether it''s the previous life or your last blood host, it should be the kind of big demon who stands up to heaven and earth. This kind of big demon can almost compete with the immortal. If your cultivation is very slow, it''s abnormal. ¡±Jiang wanting is very serious.


    It''s the first time that Xiao Yifeng has heard such comments on himself. He knows that these women will certainly study themselves when they''re free. After all, there has never been such a person as Xiao Yifeng in the world of cultivation for many years. The reason for his rapid cultivation will surely be guessed.


    Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er, who are most familiar with Xiao Yifeng, must be the people who study Xiao Yifeng most. Wu bao''er is ancient and strange, and Shangguan sisters have a lot of knowledge. Once they study together, they will at least give a reasonable explanation even if they can''t determine the real reason. What Jiang wanting said this time is also a summary.


    "Because of so many reasons, your strength can be explained quickly. And the most important thing is that they say you also have a very strong understanding. When you go through a robbery, it''s a once-in-a-hundred-year robbery. No matter what you do, you can succeed in it. The problems brought by the elixir can''t defeat you. You have no chance to go into the devil." Although Jiang wanting and Xiao Yifeng are lovers, when they say this, they can''t help feeling a little jealous.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t study his experience too carefully before. It seems that he has all the advantages of favorable weather, favorable location and harmonious people. He has excellent external conditions and excellent conditions. As long as he has one, he can become a master. Besides, Xiao Yifeng has all the advantages.


    "Ha ha, I really didn''t expect that a character like me could have so many innate advantages of cultivating truth." Xiao Yifeng is not as careful as the women. He does not think that he has so many advantages and certainly has greater responsibility. On the contrary, he is very happy. He thinks very simply that he will practice quickly.


    Jiang wanting was held in her arms by Xiao Yifeng and couldn''t move. She could only whiten Xiao Yifeng and said helplessly: "don''t be happy too soon. Your cultivation conditions have almost reached unprecedented level. You don''t feel any pressure if so many benefits are given to you?"


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned and said, "what pressure do I have? I don''t want to be the number one in the world. To tell the truth, we are different from them. They are all born in the realm of cultivation. For them, the realm of cultivation is their hometown. We are different from them. We are all born in the secular world. If we don''t surpass the yuan infant period, we will have to live in it If I have to enter the realm of cultivation, I certainly don''t want to leave. "


    Listening to him, Jiang wanting is also a little silent. After her cultivation, she really becomes more powerful and has all kinds of magical skills. If she reaches the Yuan Dynasty, she can almost keep her youth forever. These are all the good things that ordinary people dream of. But when she reaches a certain level of cultivation, she will leave the secular world. She really can''t bear to think of her parents.


    Probably aware that his topic is too heavy, Xiao Yifeng stretched out his hand and rubbed Jiang wanting''s body hard. He said with a bad smile: "you have rested for so long, have you recovered your strength? Let''s continue. Look at me now, you can''t give up halfway."


    It''s a great experience again.

 Chapter 295

    According to the introduction of double cultivation techniques in the Sutra of the world of cultivation, Xiao Yifeng slowly infuses his spiritual power into Jiang wanting''s body, and can also attract the little real Qi in Jiang wanting''s body. A relatively stable but slow air circulation is gradually established between them.


    Their first time was to solve the problem of Jiuyin Jue Mai for Jiang wanting. At that time, they had similar experience of double cultivation. Although Xiao Yifeng didn''t know any double cultivation methods, they built a very wonderful connection between them. If they can''t see it at ordinary times, their bodies are just like one person Yes.


    In fact, the secret of double cultivation is very simple, that is to use the strength of two people to activate the real Qi or spiritual power in their respective bodies, and let them run independently. It is not only easier and more pleasant than usual practice, but also more important to expand one''s endurance.


    Most people practice by themselves. No matter how strong their accomplishments are, they all owe it to themselves. However, if two people practice together, it means that the rising space becomes two people''s, and it''s not the superposition of two people''s accomplishments, but the actual doubling. The advantage of double cultivation lies in this.


    Of course, in the process of double cultivation, the one who bears more benefits is the one with low cultivation. After all, the one with high cultivation is a bit like the one who guides the low cultivation. Now Xiao Yifeng and Jiang wanting benefit the most from double cultivation, and Jiang wanting can even compare with her seven day cultivation.


    It doesn''t seem to be a lot, but if Xiao Yifeng and Jiang wanting often do this, Jiang wanting''s cultivation will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. Of course, although this kind of skill has no sequelae, it is also the best effect in Xiao Yifeng''s opinion, and it can''t be too excessive.


    Jiang wanting in the confusion, almost give up resistance, at this time, a very pure spiritual power washing her body, with her own Qi, almost can feel, have some growth.


    Her cultivation is just a little past the valley opening period, which can be regarded as the beginning of cultivation. Generally, such practitioners can''t feel their obvious progress unless they improve their cultivation level. Only when they reach the golden elixir period and have the golden elixir, can they know that they have improved their cultivation with a keen sense.


    At the beginning of this double cultivation, Jiang wanting also thought it was Xiao Yifeng''s excuse. After several times of cultivation, she really improved her strength. If she continues at this speed, she should soon break through to the golden elixir period. At her age, it''s very good to reach the golden elixir period.


    Compared with her, Xiao Yifeng''s harvest is much smaller. He can only feel that his cultivation speed has improved a little, but he doesn''t feel that he has made obvious progress. No matter what, he needs to practice more in the future. The ideas in their minds reach an agreement.


    Since meeting Jiang wanting''s parents, Xiao Yifeng''s life has returned to the previous track, but one more thing is to contact Qingshan group and Shangguan Shengshi to deal with Fang tianzhengdi.


    Fang tianzhengdi is a real estate company with assets of nearly 10 billion yuan. In the real estate industry of Beijing, it is also a well-known big company. It is not difficult to crack down on it. It is enough for Longteng and Jiangshi to join hands, but it is very necessary to make it as easy as possible, so that those surnamed Fang can''t fight back. Qingshan group and Shangguan Shengshi still make efforts.


    All the major sects in the world of Xiuzhen, who are in charge of the affairs of the secular world, must know the secular world and the world of Xiuzhen very well. Who can be offended, who can''t be offended, each has a small account, so as not to offend the people who shouldn''t be offended, business can''t go smoothly, and bring trouble to the family or the sect.


    Like many families, the person in charge of Shangguan''s family in the secular world is also very clear. Although the relationship between Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan''s sisters is not so clear, at least their family members know the existence of Xiao Yifeng. After Xiao Yifeng went to Shangguan''s heyday, Shangguan Hongbo, the Shangguan''s family in the secular world, agreed very happily.


    Anyway, Fang tianzhengdi has no background in the cultivation world. It''s very easy to get rid of him, and he can also win the favor of Xiao Yifeng. He knows Xiao Yifeng very well. This boy has already accomplished more than himself in half a year, and his future is limitless. What''s more, he has a close relationship with the eldest and second ladies, and he can become the son-in-law of the upper official family!


    After Xiao Yifeng''s success in Shangguan Shengshi, Qingshan still group is no trouble at all. He has long been familiar with the person in charge of Qingshan sect in Beijing, and Wen Xingyu has given him the name of elder. There is no problem in mobilizing the company''s financial resources. What''s more, if Fang Tianzheng is really defeated, they will also benefit.


    Jiang Qingming believes that Xiaoyi wind energy can handle Shangguan Shengshi and Qingshan Shengshi group, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. Moreover, the chairman of Qingshan Shengshi group and the chairman of Shangguan Shengshi group, when he saw Jiang Qingming''s attitude, he didn''t look like a business partner at all, just like an old friend.


    Long Wu didn''t have much interest in this matter. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yifeng''s participation, he would not have interfered in the affairs of his subordinate real estate company. As a result, he became a shake off manager. He just told the following people to fully cooperate with the acquisition of tianzhengdi by Jiangshi group. As a result, all the three groups became jiangqingming''s thugs.


    Jiang Qingming didn''t follow President Jiang to practice martial arts. Instead, he went into business. He didn''t want to make money. His family is rich enough. He really likes to struggle in business. After so many years, he has a large enterprise. But now that he can lead so many large enterprises, he will be more happy. I can''t imagine that all these are high school graduates What''s more, when he was busy, he was really a little worried about the future generations.After finishing these things, Xiao Yifeng naturally gives up. He is not worried about his future father-in-law, let alone that he can do it well. Even if he really can''t do it well, with money, Xiao Yifeng has the confidence to take Fang Tianzheng down. With the improvement of his realm, Xiao Yifeng''s domineering is becoming more and more important, and he is more and more extraordinary. He has worldly property I don''t really care.


    Director Fu has a high demand for films. Xiao Yifeng has been busy making films these days, and because their production team is very cooperative and professional, the progress of the film is very fast. It''s less than half a month, and it''s almost the end. It''s still Director Fu''s view that Xiao Yifeng is a new person, and he''s afraid that he can''t keep up with the progress, so he deliberately slows down the speed.


    Generally, movies look very enjoyable. Many big scenes take a long time to shoot. In fact, it''s totally unnecessary. The real shooting time is usually not too long. The key lies in post production. In history, some directors can make a big production in a week and a blockbuster in half a month, which is everywhere in the film circle.


    In addition, when Xiao Yifeng was in his hometown, the actual shooting time of the play was nearly a month. After post production, it will take about two or three months to appear. At this time, Xiao Yifeng''s popularity should still be very high. When he launched his first large-scale action film, he would be very popular. This is the plan of Director Fu and Editor Liu.


    Xiao Yifeng is not interested in whether he can be popular or not. He just promises to pay Director Fu to take part in this film, which is his first film and probably the last one. At least he doesn''t plan to continue shooting after this film. Although he thinks it''s fun and enjoyable, he has too many things to do.


    Xiao Yifeng has made great progress in both physical fitness and physical reaction since his practice. The most important thing is the development of his mind. He not only has a good memory, but also has a strong understanding. His acting skills will change every day, which makes Director Fu sigh and admire his own vision.


    After a movie, Xiao Yifeng''s acting skills are no less than those old birds who have been in the entertainment circle for many years. Even if they can''t reach the level of winning the prize, at least there''s no problem in shooting this movie. Xiao Yifeng''s performance is really satisfactory. Director Fu wants to sign a long-term contract for him directly, but it''s a pity that Xiao Yifeng won''t agree at all.


    In the busy process, all kinds of competitions and awards of the organizer are over. Xiao Yifeng and other winners have also received the invitation of the organizer as scheduled. This time, all the contestants who have won the ranking and awards have to participate. Xiao Yifeng and others have won the ranking.


    The reason why Xiao Yifeng and others took part in the competition is that they are very interested in the purpose of the organizer. The members of the beautiful girls team also have this idea. As the winners of the group competition, they have also received the invitation. It seems that what you want to know will be revealed today.


    They don''t think the organizers have any special conspiracy. After all, even if there is a conspiracy, it can''t be carried out in the secular world. There are too many offices of big sects in the secular world. As long as more than three sects can detect it, they can''t carry out any plans.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng didn''t tell them about some things. Even Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er didn''t know the identity of the organizer, and Wen Xingyu of Qingshan school didn''t remind them. This shows that the organizer is really mysterious, and Xiao Yifeng has met one of these mysterious people, that is, the demon people.


    Thinking of the demons, Xiao Yifeng can''t help but think of the great demon princess who uses magic to calm down the chaos and is finally peeked at by herself. Although she doesn''t have such a peerless face, she has a very irresistible charm. That kind of charm, even a dream fairy, can''t match. She is not attractive, but charming.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t dare to tell the women around him about these thoughts. If they knew, at least three women who were close to him would upset the vinegar jar. The Shangguan sisters probably didn''t have a good face, so he talked about the demons with them. As for the appearance of the great demon princess, he didn''t mention it.


    Of course, these are Xiao Yifeng''s conjectures. The demons never dare to rise up in the world. No matter how much trouble the demons and the Terran practitioners make, if there is a demons, they will still unite. Anyway, the demons and the practitioners are also different. The practitioners, even the demons, conform to nature, and the demons are the demons. Their ways of cultivation are different from the practitioners They are totally different, so hostility is formed.


    Xiao Yifeng has always suspected that the organizer might be a demon. It is estimated that the Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er have the same suspicion. Otherwise, it would be a bit strange that even the Shangguan family and the dragon family don''t know their identities. There should be no such power in the Xiuzhen world.


    However, these are all conjectures. Only when they show up can they know that since today is the time when the organizers invite the winners in the competition, there will probably be high-level people. If they are all small fish and shrimp, they really don''t respect the winners. Moreover, this time is the only time to show their mind. No matter it''s wooing or anything, if they don''t say it at the time of this invitation, it''s over Now that everyone goes their own way, there is no chance.


    This invitation is similar to the previous one. It''s also in the form of a cocktail party. However, the venue of this invitation is in the most luxurious hotel in Beijing. The organizers are really big and direct. Different from last time, there are not too many celebrities invited this time. There are hundreds of participants and their friends just invited.

 Chapter 296

    When Xiao Yifeng and the girls arrived, there were many people coming. Many familiar faces were seen in the competition. Most of them were relatives and friends who came with them. Like Xiao Yifeng, there were only a few contestants without relatives and friends. Of course, the beautiful girl players were among them.


    The beautiful girl team arrived this time. Just like before, the dream fairy led the team and didn''t want people to see her appearance. However, her training method was special, which made people unable to see her appearance, but it was still very attractive. When Xiao Yifeng and others arrived, the dream fairy had the most beautiful women around.


    Obviously, the organizers haven''t come yet, and only some waiters are entertaining the guests. Most of the people here are real Wulin people, and they don''t pay much attention to these. Some of them are from a family background, or they are very elegant. Some of them are casual. After all, a lot of martial arts practitioners spend their time practicing martial arts, but they are lacking in other aspects.


    Some of the quieter people, Xiao Yifeng, also noticed by the way. These people are basically the practitioners and demon practitioners who participated in the competition before. Even if they didn''t get a high ranking, they are also dazzling in the competition. It''s not surprising that they can be invited to participate.


    Even if they are in the family, they can''t help but guess that Xiao Yifang''s purpose is not so strong.


    Whether it''s the demons or some powerful forces in the world of cultivation, even if they are playing tricks, they should come secretly. They don''t understand what the organizers want this time. They dare to hold the Wulin conference so openly, which involves many practitioners.


    The arrival of Xiao Yifeng has attracted the attention of many contestants. They are all eye-catching stars in both individual and group competitions. No matter how strong Xiao Yifeng is, being surrounded by women is a symbol of strength, which makes many men envious.


    Wei Ran is not with them. She is a guest invited by the organizer. She has come first, and she also has a performance task. After all, the guests can not only be vases, but also participate in them. Xiao Yifeng takes four gorgeous beauties with her. When she walks into the reception, she greets all the people he knows.


    Their fellow villagers, Feng''s father and daughter, have the best relationship with Xiao Yifeng. They not only know President Jiang, but also know each other. In particular, they have dealt with Xiao Yifeng, and they know Xiao Yifeng very well. Every time he makes progress, they both see him in their eyes.


    Mr. Feng and President Jiang are not equal, but in terms of age, Xiao Yifeng is a younger generation. When he was eliminated by Xiao Yifeng in the second round, he already thought that this young man was very strong. Unexpectedly, in the final, he found that Xiao Yifeng had become more and more powerful. Both his reaction and routine had been greatly improved. It was only more than half a month. This guy is really a martial arts genius.


    Xiao Yifeng''s strength has always been suppressed at the top of the Wulin people. What he grows up with is his skills. Now he can completely rely on pure skills to surpass Mr. Feng. Even if they fight again, Xiao Yifeng will not beat his opponent with opportunistic confrontation. Mr. Feng is right. He grows up very fast.


    Mr. Feng''s father and daughter are the first wave to say hello to Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng is also very fond of the father and daughter. They are probably the players who have achieved the best results in this competition except for the practitioners. After all, the practitioners are better than them in both experience and strength.


    Xiao Yifeng''s affection for Mr. Feng''s father and daughter has also affected the women around him. In fact, they also like this father and daughter from Xiao Yifeng''s hometown. Mr. Feng''s integrity and Feng Yingying''s heroine make them have the heart to make friends with each other. Although Feng Yingying is not a gorgeous beauty, her heroic temperament is not inferior to other women.


    During the exchange of greetings, the members of the beautiful girls team also found Xiao Yifeng. Since Xiao Yifeng agreed to marry Huangfu Junyi, the members of the beautiful girls team have a much better attitude towards him. As for the fact that he accidentally peeked at the body of the dream fairy, it makes everyone deliberately ignore it. After all, everyone is embarrassed.


    Just as they were about to come, the lights in the meeting hall suddenly went out, and then a bunch of lights shone on the rostrum of the reception. With the wonderful singing, Wei Ran''s beautiful figure slowly rose, and the banquet officially began.


    Wei Ran''s appearance was not shocking. At least it added a lot of atmosphere to the reception. Especially under the spotlight, Wei Ran, who had been in charge of personnel affairs for the first time, exuded infinite charm. In particular, she also had a good voice. At the beginning, Xiao Yifeng was attracted by her singing.


    The people at the reception were all the contestants or judges. There were few celebrities. Like Wei Ran''s fans, they probably met for the first time. There was a short silence and they were all attracted by Wei Ran''s voice. She didn''t need to sing and dance at all, just sing.


    Xiao Yifeng has been with her for a long time. They have already had some immunity to her charm. Now they can''t help admiring her. It''s no accident that Wei Ran became famous. Generally, only those who practice enchantment skills can achieve her charm. Without any real Qi, she can make so many people obsessed by her voice. It''s really gifted.Wei Ran is just a unveiling performance before it starts. After all, it''s not a formal occasion. She doesn''t need to perform too much. When the song ends, the light lights up again. In the applause, Wei Ran naturally comes to Xiao Yifeng. Here are her man Xiao Yifeng, her enlightenment teacher Shangguan Lengshuang, and the other three girls are her friends.


    People don''t know the relationship between Wei Ran and them. They think Wei Ran is because of Xiao Yifeng. Several of them are champions, but there''s nothing wrong with it. Even the organizers will arrange stars to accompany the champion. Except for a few practitioners with ulterior motives, others can only secretly feel sorry for themselves. Who can teach them that they are not strong enough to win the championship, or they can drink with them It''s Wei Ran who is chatting.


    Although Wei Ran is called pure jade girl, it''s not sure that it''s also arranged by the organizers to participate in such activities. Moreover, judging from the popularity of Xiao Yifeng, Wei Ran''s task is to accompany Xiao Yifeng, not to mention the actions between them. Who can believe that they are not ambiguous.


    The relationship between Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran has long been more than simple. Even if they deliberately suppress it, they will bring it out unintentionally in their words and deeds. Those who are in the game can''t reflect it, but the bystanders can feel it. However, there is no fool in this situation, and no one will jump out to blame!


    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen. It''s a great honor for us to be here today. On behalf of the organizers, we welcome you." Wei Ran came to Xiao Yifeng for a while, and then a host came to the stage. Everyone was familiar with the host, who was the host of the Wulin conference.


    Everyone''s attention shifted from Wei Ran to the host. Some of the contestants had participated in the real draft before and were hired by some senior officials and rich businessmen. Although they still came to the party, they actually joined in the fun. They thought this was similar to the last party.


    Some other people who have not participated in the first cocktail party are a little confused. The purpose of this invitation is that the cocktail party after the end should also end on the same day. It''s almost a week before this cocktail party is held. It''s a little confused. If it wasn''t for the organizer to book a hotel for them all the time, everyone would have gone home long ago, I don''t know I have been in Beijing for a few days.


    When the host saw that everyone''s attention was attracted, he immediately said with a smile: "today, I invite you to come. First, let''s get together and get familiar with each other. Second, I need all of you here to help me. After a while, someone will talk to you in detail. Now let''s relax and have a look at the performance."


    Xiao Yifeng and others didn''t expect that the host was so direct and there was almost no politeness. They said that the host had something to help. Although they didn''t say what it was, at least everyone''s guess was correct. The host didn''t want to promote the martial arts spirit at all. It had a purpose at all.


    This reception is much bigger than last time. It has a big stage for people to enjoy the program. It''s nothing more than some singing and dancing arts. It''s just to activate the atmosphere. After all, there are some things that need to be discussed in private. Now it depends on who the organizers want to find. The champion should be their first choice.


    "Xiao Yifeng, you see what kind of help the organizers want. It''s reasonable to say that even if they want help, they should only look for the practitioners. How can they find those ordinary martial arts practitioners? It''s really a bit strange." When Xiao Yifeng thought about it, the fairy came and frowned.


    Xiao Yifeng and dream fairy have discussed the intention of the organizer together. Now, it''s no surprise that dream fairy comes to Xiao Yifeng and talks about it with him. What''s more, if Xiao Yifeng really marries Huangfu Junyi, he is also the younger generation of dream fairy.


    "I don''t think they do it to hide people''s eyes and ears. After all, they say that they have to talk about things in private. As long as they don''t find those ordinary martial arts players, that''s OK. Besides, besides Feng''s father and daughter, who are not practitioners in this competition, they can look for them alone." Xiao Yifeng thought for a moment and pondered.


    DREAM FAIRY looks at Xiao Yifeng a little differently. Although he said it simply, now he can think that it is much better than before. If he is an ordinary student, he will have a very simple idea. He is much more cunning than the students at school. This should be a better progress.


    "It shouldn''t be that simple. If the organizers just want to save face, they don''t have to hold such a party. It''s good to find someone in private. This time, they must have their purpose. Of course, I don''t quite understand." Although the dream fairy felt that Xiao Yifeng had matured a lot, he still shook his head.


    Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er have been around Xiao Yifeng all the time. When the dream fairy came, they were all there and didn''t speak. Now after listening to the dream fairy''s words, they can''t help nodding and agreeing. They all know the identity of the dream fairy. Naturally, the people of Ming Feng family are not simple minded.


    Wei Ran suddenly said at this time: "in fact, when I was just backstage, I heard someone discussing. One of them was the host. I didn''t know who the other person was, but I heard what they said very clearly. It seemed that they were looking for something. I didn''t hear what they said. I also mentioned later. The reason why they wanted to let me know is that they were looking for something The reason why these ordinary martial arts people come here is because they are looking for such things. They can''t all be true practitioners. "At this time, the dream fairy faced Wei Ran squarely. They had seen Wei Ran before. At that time, Wei Ran had not been cultivated. In their eyes, Wei Ran was just a big star. Now they found that she had a certain foundation of cultivation. Although it was very shallow, she could at least see the trace of cultivation.


    Wei Ran has been practicing since she started with Xiao Yifeng. She spends her spare time practicing alchemy. After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s suggestion, she plans to practice alchemy. In the future, with the help of her own alchemy, her breakthrough speed will not be lower than that of Jiang wanting.


    The original dream fairy thought that they did not avoid Wei Ran, but thought that Wei Ran was their friend. Now she knew that she had already begun to practice, but the dream fairy and other people in the beautiful girls team could not see that Wei Ran''s talent was worth cultivating. They were the same as Xiao Yifeng and others at the beginning, how could they see Wei Ran''s extraordinary savvy.

 Chapter 297

    Xiao Yifeng can also understand why the dream fairy and others look at Wei Ran with such strange eyes. If he doesn''t know that Wei Ran has great savvy, he probably won''t support Wei Ran''s cultivation. However, Wei Ran is destined to shock the whole cultivation world, especially the famous school of Dan Ding sect.


    Everyone was thinking about Wei Ran. For a moment, they forgot the previous topic. Wei Ran was embarrassed by everyone. She didn''t know what these people were thinking. She was embarrassed and said, "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop. They didn''t find me. I guess they will tell you about these things later. It''s not a secret."


    Xiao Yifeng understood that Wei Ran misunderstood everyone''s meaning, quickly pulled their ideas back, frowned and said: "it''s possible for the organizers to do so, it must be their own strength is not enough to complete, but their strength can''t complete, how can they need these ordinary martial arts!"


    "In fact, we don''t have to guess. Now several programs have passed. It''s estimated that the organizers will come to us soon. When they say it, we will know. Now we all know what they are looking for. Let''s see the situation. If the danger is not great, we will promise them. If the danger is great, we will withdraw." Wu bao''er was more straightforward and said directly.


    "That''s good. We''re really worried." Shangguan Bingshuang has been busy with cultivation recently, and has rarely participated in these things. Now it''s hard to agree with Wu bao''er''s words.


    Xiao Yifeng also thinks it''s reasonable. After a long time''s deliberation, we don''t have any clue. Anyway, everyone''s strength is here. Just wait for the organizer to find it. They say it''s time to ask everyone for help. If they don''t think it''s appropriate, they just refuse. They won''t lose anything.


    Apart from Wei Ran, the programs at the reception are all second - and third rate stars who are not very popular. After all, they are only a small cocktail party of the organizer, which can''t do a large-scale performance. However, they have enough lively atmosphere. Those who participate in the reception enjoy watching the performance and chatting.


    Just as everyone thought, not long after the performance, the host of the host jumped out again and said with a big smile: "Hello, everyone, the vice chairman of our group has come. I''m going to talk to you. Please welcome chairman Qin." Then he stepped back and let the people behind him out.


    After the supporter stepped back, he came up with a man in his thirties. This man appeared at the opening ceremony of the martial arts conference and said a few words. Even if people didn''t have any special feelings for him, at least they participated in their reception and applauded very well. Even Xiao Yifeng, they also applauded politely.


    The middle-aged man, known as chairman Qin, waved his hand to everyone and said with a graceful smile: "good evening, everyone. Thank you very much for participating in the reception held by our group." After everyone clapped their hands, they continued: "we have all performed well in this Wulin conference. I hope we can help you this time. Don''t refuse."


    Xiao Yifeng''s spirits are calm. It seems that they are already very anxious about this. Otherwise, the host and the chairman are not so anxious about helping. But so far, no one has introduced their company. The sponsor is not just a company.


    "This time, I invite you here because the wife of the chairman of our company has a disease recently and needs a medicinal material. However, this medicinal material is only available in a cave in the mountains in the north, but Shandong is very strange. I don''t know what senior people set up some things. There are restrictions on entering each floor. Ordinary people can''t enter at all, so they can only invite each other A martial arts expert went in. " Chairman Qin didn''t appeal to everyone any more, he said directly.


    Xiao Yifeng is a little strange when people hear him say that. Is the sponsor really an ordinary person? If this kind of thing is a cultivation sect, there is no problem. Just break the ban, or summon more powerful practitioners in the sect, and rely on these Wulin experts?


    Chairman Qin quickly revealed his doubts to Xiao Yifeng and others. He continued: "this prohibition is very strange. In some places, ordinary people are not allowed to enter. In some places, the cultivation level is limited. If it is higher than this level, people can''t enter. As a result, there is a nine storey cave. Nine people with different strengths are required to enter. The most important thing is that we know There are the medicinal materials we need in it, and we don''t know where it is. "


    "In order to make sure that we can get this medicinal material, we plan to send nine people with different strengths. However, although there are many talents in our group, there are no real experts in the Wulin. Now that we are all experts, we have to trouble you. I hope you will help me. I thank you here." Vice chairman Qin finished and bowed deeply to show his sincerity.


    When his words were finished, the audience began to whisper. Although he didn''t say how he would thank you after the event was completed, all the fools knew that there would be a heavy thank you. At the same time, no one doubted the danger of the event. The person who could set up such a ban must be an expert. Vice chairman Qin didn''t say directly how much the master could achieve, so all the practitioners on the scene would be satisfied I understand. He must be a practitioner.


    Even if even the practitioners can limit it, it seems that it''s not so easy to help this time. However, Xiao Yifeng and others think it''s what vice chairman Qin said. Is it really just for a pair of medicinal materials? How precious the medicinal materials are? At least they should be natural materials and local treasures. Although they think it''s dangerous, they can''t help but agree."This time, we will select all the players through the Wulin conference. According to their different strengths, we want to ask you to help. The ninth floor can be divided into people with different strengths. If you have the spirit of adventure, you can also take the initiative to participate. However, because we are not strong enough, we can''t determine what''s in the ninth floor, and we can''t determine the danger. It''s not enough Please be careful. " When people think about it, the host jumps out and says.


    His words made the following people talk louder. Everyone guessed that there would be danger. Now they say it, it is confirmed that the danger exists, and it is estimated that it is not small. In addition to the practitioners, they are all people in the Wulin. They are quite confident in their own skills, and who can not take risks.


    Sometimes when people are faced with danger, they don''t think about the possible problems, but about the benefits after the danger. Since the organizers want people to go in and get things, there must be something good in it. Besides the practitioners, those martial arts practitioners are more interested. They are much more interested in worldly wealth than the practitioners.


    The financial resources of the organizers have been demonstrated through the Wulin conference. No matter what they get in this expedition, as long as they retreat completely, the thanks of the organizers will probably be enough to make themselves well-off. They will certainly be better than other people''s bodyguards.


    "Everyone, you can discuss with your relatives and friends. We will have an application here later. Any of you can come to sign up, but you should consider your own strength. This is not an ordinary exploration, it''s really dangerous. If you don''t have full assurance and courage, don''t try it easily." The host was very satisfied with the heated discussion, so he continued.


    "We have stressed many times that in this flash of the ninth floor, there are medicinal materials we need, and other things that we don''t know. We can only say that there must be something in it, but we can''t be sure. The danger should be very high. We are all martial arts practitioners, and I won''t hide the situation. You should understand." The host is really honest and stressed the danger many times.


    I just don''t know whether he intentionally or unexpectedly achieves such an effect. Both people in the Wulin and practitioners know that the more dangerous the place is, the higher the reward will be. The more the host emphasizes it, the more excited everyone will be.


    "Do you think this is true? Now the identity of the organizers is uncertain. If they dare to recruit explorers like this, will they intervene? I think they may acquiesce." Qin keying''s mind is rigorous. He first thought of the attitude of the upper class.


    "I think it should be the same. It''s certainly not a secret to say this kind of thing on such an occasion. If they really manage it, they shouldn''t be so reckless. As for what he said, I don''t believe it anyway." Wu bao''er also said on one side.


    The dream fairy of the beautiful girls team and Shangguan Lengshuang of the supreme beauty team are both big sister level figures. They are more mature in thinking about the problem. Shangguan Lengshuang pondered for a moment and said: "the organizers should not belong to our Xiuzhen world and demon clan. Their strength is very strong, even stronger than any of our factions or a family. They are either jointly promoted by several families and sects, Or it really belongs to an exceptional force. "


    When she said this, Xiao Yifeng and others understood that she must have thought about the demons, and the people of the beautiful girls team didn''t know about the existence of the demons. Even if they thought she was right, they couldn''t think of any force that could be so powerful. It was up to the organizers to have such a big hand. Holding such a martial arts conference could also influence the above. It''s really not an independent sect or family You can do it.


    "In fact, it''s really attractive. Generally, this kind of treasure hunting happened hundreds of years ago. Now, with the decrease of the number of experts in the world of cultivation, there are basically no celebrity caves in the secular world. It''s really surprising that the organizers can find such a place in the secular world." The dream fairy is a member of the Ming Feng clan. Her age is not just her twenties.


    "Then whether we should participate in the nine floor cave or not, divided into nine kinds of strength, according to our people, the current strength is almost the same, but the danger is very big, I''m not sure!" Xiao Yifeng measured the strength of his own staff. Even if he could not be classified into nine categories, at least half of them could get in. However, as the supporters said, danger and opportunity coexist.


    He felt that although his strength could not be said to be indomitable, and he was not strong enough to be unique in the cultivation world, all this was because his cultivation time was too short. In time, he would certainly have a place in the cultivation world. He felt that there was no need to take risks to explore treasure now.


    According to everyone''s strength, Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments are similar to Shangguan Lengshuang ''.


    Qin keying, Mu Sijia and Chu''s sisters are different in the middle and later stages of Jindan. They can enter two caves respectively. Shangguan Bingshuang at the top of Jindan must have gone her own way. Jiang wanting and Wei Ran are both new to Xiuzhen world. If they really enter, they can also go together. In fact, the most reassuring thing is Wu Baoer.Wu bao''er''s actual cultivation has reached the golden elixir peak, but before the secular world in the afterlife, it has been blocked. Now Wu bao''er is no different from the martial arts experts. She has only some advantages in insight, but her actual cultivation is not high. If you let her enter the nine level cave, you don''t have to think about it. She must enter the ordinary martial arts. From now on, no one can suppress her cultivation For ordinary martial arts who can be Wu bao''er''s opponent.


    Because the beautiful girls team and they are now regarded as a group, Xiao Yifeng consciously put the five members of the beautiful girls team together when they were grouped. According to this calculation, there are a total of 11 people. Maybe only dream fairy, Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu Baoer can act alone. Most of the others can find similar people with cultivation, except Wei Ran and Jiang Wan Ting xiaoyifeng doesn''t want them to participate in the training, because the training time is too short and it is easy to be dangerous.


    When he thinks about it, other people are obviously thinking about it too. Finally, Xiao Yifeng, Shangguan Lengshuang and dream fairy all have the same eyes on Jiang wanting and Wei Ran. Among them, the most worrying thing is the two of them. According to their meaning, they don''t participate.


    At this time, in fact, no matter who they are, they all decide to explore it in their heart. No matter what they can get this time, they all want to see it. Maybe all practitioners have a restless heart. Practicing against heaven is not just for immortality, but to challenge themselves and go forward bravely in the face of any challenge.


    "You two don''t want to take part in it. This time, even the organizers are not sure what the danger is. Your practice time is short, so don''t take risks." Xiao Yifeng thinks it''s inconvenient for her to say this, and secretly signals to Shangguan Lengshuang that it''s up to her.

 Chapter 298

    Wei Ran and Jiang wanting are not dead hearted people, but if this is Xiao Yifeng said, the two women may not be able to accept, now Shangguan Lengshuang said, it is not the same, she can be regarded as their enlightenment teacher, whether it is for security reasons, or out of respect for her, can only nod.


    As a matter of fact, Xiao Yifeng is more thoughtful now because he has more things to deal with. If he had been in the past, he would surely say that the more time Shangguan Lengshuang has been in contact with him, the faster Xiao Yifeng grows up. His accomplishments and temperament almost change day by day.


    Xiao Yifeng''s blood of the ancient demon clan is well known, but few people know about his super savvy. What''s more, this guy''s luck is better than that of ordinary people. Even if he has the elixir and alchemy secret collection now, it''s not what people in the real world can have.


    Shangguan Lengshuang knows very well why Xiao Yifeng''s plan to build Wei Ran. Once Wei Ran becomes a real alchemy expert, and she is also Xiao Yifeng''s woman, with this skill, Xiao Yifeng can make a storm in the world of Xiuzhen and achieve her power in the world of Xiuzhen.


    If Xiao Yifeng has enough strength to protect himself and Wei Ran, those practitioners will not be able to seize them, so they will naturally become dependent. Even at the beginning, they will not be too sincere. After a long time, Xiao Yifeng will certainly be able to gain a foothold in the field of cultivation. This prospect must be considered by Xiao Yifeng before.


    From an ordinary high school student to such a stage, Shangguan Lengshuang sees it all in his eyes. He thinks that Xiao Yifeng, who is now regarded as a casual practitioner, is definitely the target of all the major families in the cultivation world. Unfortunately, he has gradually developed his own way of thinking. At the beginning, Shangguan family let Shangguan Lengshuang come to contact Xiao Yifeng and wanted to take in the possession of Xiao Yifeng People of the ancient demon clan''s blood can only become good friends now.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s mood is complicated, and other women are relatively simple. They are all thinking about how to group them. Anyway, everyone is practitioners, and they will go to sign up. Besides, they are all ready to participate in it, whether they are from other Wulin or those practitioners.


    It is estimated that some practitioners have already informed their families or sects that this time they may not be able to become a small gathering of the sect in the secular world. Xiao Yifeng has changed from defending himself from persecution to active contact. His cultivation is enough to protect himself.


    "I think all of you here have discussed with your relatives and friends. I don''t know who will participate in this event. I emphasize again that it''s not a joke. It''s really dangerous. In the face of unknown dangers, I hope you can think about it more." After giving everyone enough time to discuss, the host went to the front desk again.


    The audience did not keep quiet this time. A martial arts expert who looked like a man from the North yelled: "host, my family is from the northern mountainous area. I don''t know where you are talking about. If it''s closer to my family, I''ll take part in it." This man is forthright and doesn''t turn a corner.


    In fact, what he said basically reflected everyone''s feelings. The organizer has never announced the location. Sometimes, he has a little scruples about doing things, just like taking the mountain as the king. Both the Xiuzhen sect and the Wulin sect actually have their own geographical division. In case the location of this operation is the influence area of the opposite sect, there are really some things to consider.


    "I can''t say the specific scope this time. Only those who have signed up can know it. It''s not very interesting. It''s not for confidentiality, but for your safety. If the information is leaked, it will inevitably lead to extraneous matters. Let''s put safety first. Do you have any other questions?" The host bowed slightly and apologized.


    His answer is obviously not very satisfactory, but if people don''t say it, they can''t force him. What''s more, what he said is reasonable. No matter how the organizers find out this place, if it is leaked out, people from other sects will intervene, or they will do something to harm others, then there will be no sense of security.


    Because so many people want to participate, Xiao Yifeng also asked the question he wanted to ask: "how many people can participate in the activities you organized this time, or how many people can be accommodated in each floor at most. Since there is a prohibition system, will there be such restrictions?"


    When he said these words, many people looked at him more. Only the practitioners knew that those restrictions were called prohibition. Those who didn''t understand only said that there were restrictions. In fact, most people knew the identity of Xiao Yifeng, but this time, Xiao Yifeng''s original speech showed his identity.


    Xiao Yifeng''s words also attracted the attention of the host, no matter which side of the power they are, Xiao Yifeng and others believe that they will pay special attention to Xiao Yifeng, whether it is his fame, or his final ranking, all deserve the attention of the host, not to mention the host also shows enthusiasm for Xiao Yifeng.


    "At present, we really don''t know what restrictions there are. We just found this place and went to talk about it. We found that only a few floors can get in and there are restrictions on other floors. We don''t want to answer them, but we really don''t know how to answer them. At that time, we can only see your situation." The host didn''t hide the truth."Well, I have nothing to ask." Xiao Yifeng nodded and said simply.


    "It seems that this time is really not fun. I don''t know whether they really don''t know or don''t say it on purpose. Anyway, we can''t get any information. According to the current situation, this exploration is really not optimistic. Let''s go and have a look. If we can''t, we will withdraw." After Xiao Yifeng asked, the fairy frowned.


    "It''s hard to say. Since this kind of place can restrict the cultivation of those who enter, I think it will also restrict them to leave. If we all go in, it''s not necessarily easy to get out." Qin keying is used to speculating about the dark nature of her abdomen, and what she said is not without reason.


    Xiao Yifeng hesitated for a moment and said, "if we don''t all take part this time, it''s better for those who are above the Yuanying period to take part." Xiao Yifeng''s eyes fixed on the dream fairy and Shangguan Lengshuang, and the meaning was very obvious.


    "I don''t think that''s OK. According to the current organizers, if we go to the masters above Yuanying period, the risk is not necessarily low. With the great ability of the organizers, there must be many masters in Yuanying period. Even so, they still hold the Wulin conference. Isn''t that unnecessary?" Qin keying has entered the role of military strategist and denied Xiao Yifeng''s view.


    "What do you think we should do? If you all go, everyone''s accomplishments are not high. If something goes wrong, you can''t protect yourself. At least if something goes wrong in Yuanying period, you can escape Yuanying!" Xiao Yifeng also frowned, Qin keying said it was not unreasonable.


    Qin keying looked at the crowd, and then affirmed: "I think this time we will either participate in all or not. The organizer even dares to invite ordinary martial artists. It must be that only ordinary martial artists can enter those caves. Now our people here are not the ones with the highest accomplishments, who can be safer."


    "Everyone, those who are ready to participate now can come here to register. We plan to organize a unified plane tomorrow and fly directly. I hope you can think clearly. We will not force you." During their discussion, the host came out to speak again and started to register.


    Xiao Yifeng and the dream fairy look at each other. Whether it''s the beautiful girls team or the supreme beauty team, they will definitely take part in this expedition. Other people also look at them, and they take all the decisions. Relatively speaking, Xiao Yifeng is more difficult to decide. Even if the people of the beautiful girls team are of the same race, after all, they don''t have a super friendly intimate relationship with each other.


    But there is a better point, Wei Ran and Jiang wanting do not participate, they are both Xiao Yifeng''s women, he can be down-to-earth, and according to everyone''s speculation, Wu bao''er must be the least dangerous, finally gritted his teeth and said: "we go to sign up now, if anyone wants to quit, it''s still time, as the host said, this is not a joke."


    "Come on, you are the only man. We women are not afraid. What else are you afraid of? Go and sign up quickly." Mu Sijia snorted softly, as if she had been looking at Xiao Yifeng.


    "Sign up." Shangguan Bingshuang also said coldly that she was more arrogant than most people.


    The two women said what they wanted. Despite some hesitation, Xiao Yifeng went to the registration desk. After all, he was a simple person. Anyway, except for the dream fairy and Shangguan Bingshuang, it would be a bit dangerous to act alone. No one else was afraid. Xiao Yifeng decided to wait until the time to give Shangguan Bingshuang the five poison peach blossom miasma. There were two resentment spirits Asura to help her, and she was very happy There should be no problem.


    The registration procedure is not complicated. It''s just to write down the names of the participants and then get a sign, just like the tickets for a competition. After Xiao Yifeng signed up, he took a bunch of signs. In fact, the organizers have already studied who is close to whom. There are a lot of women around Xiao Yifeng. They have been discussing for a long time, and the host is happy All the signs are ready here.


    Looking at the clouds outside the window, Xiao Yifeng secretly held Wu bao''er''s little hand and said with a smile: "I always wanted to go to famous mountains and rivers for a walk. I didn''t expect that the first stop was the largest mountain in the north. I used to want to go to the south, but it''s not a bad thing to appreciate the magnificence of the north."


    Wu bao''er let Xiao Yifeng hold his little hand and say: "brother Yifeng, this time we''re not going on a sightseeing trip. This time we''re going on an adventure. All the people on this plane are adventurers. Don''t worry. In case of severe prohibition there, we''ll lose the whole army."


    Xiao Yifeng pinched Wu bao''er''s nose and said with a smile: "you little girl are just alarmists. Although the people here are not the top experts in the secular world, they should at least be the top experts in every level. If so many people can''t break the prohibition, I think those prohibitions are deceptive, especially those used to harm people, that''s the conspiracy of the organizers It''s too big. "


    Wu bao''er liked Xiao Yifeng''s intimacy, but he snorted: "who knows what kind of heart they are in this time, that is, you guys have adventurous spirit. I don''t think there are any medicinal materials or even anything. They just say that they look like ginseng. It''s really black. I haven''t heard of this kind of medicine."


    Xiao Yifeng also frowned and said, "I don''t think the organizers have any conspiracy. After all, so many people are involved in it, unless they want to be an enemy to the whole secular world. Theoretically, this may not exist, but you should be more careful. You must be a warrior."Wu bao''er nodded and said confidently: "brother Yifeng, don''t worry. I think I''m the easiest one to succeed this time. Generally, who would have thought that someone would seal my accomplishments so thoroughly? Unfortunately, I''m completely sealed. If I don''t go back, I''ll always be an ordinary person in the secular world. But do you think, how can ordinary people If you can beat me, at least the physical strength is not comparable. "


    Xiao Yifeng is still very relieved to her, otherwise she will not leave Wei Ran and Jiang wanting in the capital, just let Wu bao''er follow. Among her three women, Wu bao''er seems to have the worst strength. After all, she has no real Qi at all, but in fact, Wu bao''er is the one with the greatest ability.

 Chapter 299

    If the discussion is the same, Xiao Yifeng and others still don''t plan to let Wei Ran and Jiang wanting participate in the exploration, and in order to ensure their safety, they stay in the capital. Wei Ran has his own company to send bodyguards to protect them. Jiang wanting answers Jiang''s group, waiting for the school to start and practicing at the same time.


    Other people were sitting around Xiao Yifeng. The plane was contracted by the organizer and sent to the exploration place. For the confidentiality of the operation, no one came except the contestants at that time. Of course, there is no guarantee that it will not be disclosed. Everyone''s communication equipment is in their own hands.


    The organizers are asking for your help. If you want to take away your communication equipment, it''s a bit of a drag. However, they can keep it as secret as possible. They can''t communicate on the plane. When they get to the location, even if they communicate, it will take a lot of time for the members of their respective families and sects to find them. By that time, the exploration here is over.


    In fact, we all know that, and the people who signed up had already reported to the sects and families before they came here. It''s just that it''s not easy to follow by plane, so it''s bound to take some time. However, people don''t worry. Anyway, the social communication is very developed now, and it''s not too late to contact them after they get into the hole.


    Everyone is thinking carefully. Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er are indisputable when they sit together. No matter from what point of view, the people who come with them have the closest relationship. They are not only lovers, but also the girls who know Xiao Yifeng the earliest.


    After chatting on the plane for a short time, they have reached their destination. Xingbai mountain is the largest mountain in the north. There are not many forests in the north. After all, most of the eastern and northern parts are plains. However, Xingbai mountain is a special area. It''s a big mountain in the north-south direction. It''s more than 3000 meters above sea level. There are even many places in the deep mountains where people can''t get to hear nothing of.


    There''s no secret about such mountains for practitioners. If you really want to go in and have a look, you can fly in the imperial sword or the imperial air for a while. The flight speed of practitioners is faster than that of aircraft, and the strength of practitioners is much stronger than that of ordinary people. There''s no danger in the mountains.


    The place where the plane landed was in the middle of the Xingbai mountain range. Although he had never been here before, Xiao Yifeng could know that there were few people in the area. Even within a hundred miles, there were no people in the area for many years. This was the instinctive perception of the cultivator, and he could feel it now.


    Many practitioners choose to practice in the deep mountains and forests, but most of them only choose some beautiful mountains and forests in the south, such as the mountains in the north, which seem to be a little poor. Even the practitioners will not come. I really don''t know why they set such a severe prohibition in such places.


    A lot of people signed up to participate. In addition to Xiao Yifeng, more than 30 people also came. Some of these people were practitioners, some were martial arts experts, and the organizers didn''t refuse their request. After all, there are nine floors in the cave. It''s hard to say who can enter which floor. There are more people coming, so it''s easy to allocate.


    After getting off the plane, you don''t get to the place directly. There are cars to pick you up. These cars should be prepared by the organizer. They are all off-road vehicles with good performance, but they don''t take many people. Each car can only take four people. Fortunately, the organizer has abundant financial resources and has prepared more than ten cars, which are enough to transport them to the place.


    Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er are still sitting together, with Shangguan sisters sitting beside them. They are a small group. The five members of the beautiful girls team are girls, and they can sit in a crowded car. The two teams only use two cars, and the others allocate the rest of the cars.


    This time, Feng''s father and daughter, who are relatively close to them, didn''t all come. Feng Yingying, the eldest daughter of the Feng family, stayed in the capital because her father was not at ease. The strength of the two fathers and daughters was between Bo Zhong and Bo Zhong. No matter who came, they must have entered the same level. If they were in the same level, they would not be better if they were in danger.


    For the sake of safety, Mr. Feng keeps Feng Yingying in the capital. However, because Xiao Yifeng has a good relationship with Feng''s father and daughter, Feng Yingying also knows that Xiao Yifeng''s group is powerful. When she gets on the plane, let Xiao Yifeng take care of Mr. Feng as much as possible.


    Xiao Yifeng can naturally help his fellow countryman Mr. Feng. In fact, he knows that according to his strength, maybe Mr. Feng and Wu bao''er can walk on the same floor. If they are really on the same floor, Xiao Yifeng plans to ask Wu bao''er to take care of Mr. Feng. It''s probably no trouble. If they don''t walk on the same floor, there''s no way.


    It''s not fast for SUVs to walk in the woods. After all, the terrain is not very good. In addition to Xiao Yifeng, there are not many people sitting in the same team. Most of them are people in three or two teams who are all in the same car. Some of them even act alone. In this case, it''s obviously not a wise choice to inform their own people to come here I''ll wait until I get into the cave.


    Xiao Yifeng''s nine people didn''t have as much preparation as others. They didn''t plan to find anyone to help them. They just observed the surrounding environment all the way and didn''t forget to chat. They looked relaxed and seemed to be on holiday, which surprised the drivers.


    "Shangguan teacher, I heard that your family should also have some research on geomantic omen and geomantic omen. It seems that you can see mountains and dragon caves. Do you think this place is very suitable for living or burials?" As he looked around, Xiao Yifeng thought of a strange sect in Xiuzhen world, specializing in the study of the strange sect of dunjia and Fengshui.In addition to studying medicine, Shangguan family should also be experts in metaphysics. Some people think that there is no connection between the two. Even Xiao Yifeng could not connect them at first. It was only with his profound cultivation and a deeper understanding of cultivation that he found that this idea was totally wrong.


    There are also five elements in the human body. When we study medicine, we should also study metaphysics, which can promote treatment. There will be many diseases that cannot be solved from pathology. However, if we can start from the five elements of metaphysics, the Shangguan family, as a medical family, must have some understanding of metaphysics, so Xiao Yifeng asked.


    "It''s a bit exaggerating to say that we have more research, but our family does have research on this kind of knowledge. The elders of the family even some people specialize in the study of Qimen dunjia. They have a strong ability to point the Dragon Cave. At the beginning of cultivation, some of the elders had ordered the Dragon Cave by a former Emperor." Shangguan Lengshuang agreed with Xiao Yifeng and said something about the family before.


    Xiao Yifeng thought of this when he was just looking at the scenery. He didn''t expect that the Shangguan family was really so powerful. He had long heard that many ancient emperors would go to the experts to calculate Fengshui and point the Dragon Cave. He didn''t expect that the Shangguan family had served the emperors in the past.


    "Shangguan teacher, your family was so powerful at the beginning, and you two have learned a few skills. What''s your opinion on our environment now?" Xiao Yifeng thought that the Shangguan family was so powerful. He couldn''t help laughing and asked. He really didn''t know much about this.


    Shangguan Lengshuang was a little sad and said: "do you think it''s something that anyone can learn? It''s not like this. Some people will lose their lives after learning it. Although we are not ordinary people, we dare not touch it casually. We have to be people with good fortune, good fortune and good longevity to let them practice this skill."


    Xiao Yifeng had never heard of such a saying, but he still said with a smile: "look at the meaning, Shangguan teacher, you can''t learn. What about frost? Which one do you lack? I don''t think you are short-lived. You should be all right. Are you afraid of revealing the secret? "


    Xiao Yifeng is used to joking with them. He knows they won''t be angry, but this time he answers not Shangguan sisters, but Wu bao''er. Today, Wu bao''er has been dominating Xiao Yifeng. He is in a good mood. This is a quiet twist on Xiao Yifeng. He says angrily, "Shangguan teachers, of course, they are not short of good fortune and longevity. They are poor in salary. Although this is not the pursuit of everyone, they should study this subject If you can''t do it, it will affect others and you don''t dare to learn it at will. "


    Wu bao''er is also a well-informed person. She may not have practiced this skill, but she has heard about these strange skills. To some extent, Wu bao''er can be regarded as a treasure of living in the world of cultivating truth. If Xiao Yifeng has anything to do, she can ask her directly.


    In front of the three women, Xiao Yifeng is still lacking even though she has grown up a lot. Now, after listening to Wu bao''er''s words, she says with a smile, "I thought this skill could be practiced by anyone. Since there are restrictions, you don''t have to think about it. Anyway, this skill can''t be used in actual combat."


    When he finished, the three women laughed together. Shangguan said sarcastically: "if you say you have no knowledge, you are really stupid. Who says this skill can''t be used in actual combat? You haven''t heard that the experts of dragon searching and cave exploring are all combat type. As long as they really count them, even those who are several levels higher than them will be defeated by them, they will be defeated The advantage of geographical advantage has been brought into full play. "


    Shangguan Lengshuang also added: "Bingshuang is right. He was a dragon seeker in Maoshan at the beginning. A hundred years ago, he almost shocked the whole cultivation world." She didn''t know if the driver knew the practitioners, so she said the cultivation world, but not the cultivation world. If she didn''t know, she thought he was talking about the martial arts world.


    "I''ve also heard that this Maoshan master, even the top master of our family, was defeated by him at that time. In fact, his cultivation can only be regarded as the top one at that time, but he can always use his own advantages to defeat opponents who are much more powerful than himself. What he has the most ability is to kill all the undead zombies of the demon clan." Wu bao''er didn''t have the upper official cold frost scruples, what all said.


    The driver, who didn''t speak for a long time but listened, suddenly said, "this young lady is probably the leader of Maoshan sect at that time. I''ve heard of his deeds. He is the idol of people of our time, and also the realm that we low-level disciples most yearn for."


    Xiao Yifeng and others were all surprised. Although they had been guessing that the crash was not an ordinary person, they just didn''t expect him to say it. When the driver saw that everyone was stunned, he laughed and said, "you don''t have to be surprised. In fact, we all know what happened this time, and we have to say that the reason why we can find here is because our leader, who is our leader Today''s leader of Maoshan sect, the master of dragon searching and acupoint exploring that you talk about is our leader Shizu. He has entered the realm of cultivation now, and we have heard his story since childhood. "


    Although everyone has guessed the strength of the organizer, they didn''t expect that the driver was actually from the Maoshan school. Maoshan school is an ancient school, which has been famous in the world of cultivation for many years. Moreover, they are different from other schools in their cultivation skills. They are completely practicing the magic of metaphysics. Maoshan skill is a very unique skill.


    They mainly don''t deal with people, but meet with ghosts, such as spirits, zombies and fierce ghosts. They are the main targets of Maoshan Taoist priest, and they are also the only sects that dare to communicate with secular people openly. Their sects are very special, and they can also solve problems for some ordinary people.Of course, no matter what school, there must be scum, or what school is famous, it will be used. Maoshan school was very famous many years ago, but in modern times, many Maoshan disciples dare not enter the secular world. Now their reputation is not as good as before. Even if some people come out under the pretext of Maoshan disciples, they mostly cheat money, eat and eat Ten years later, the reputation of Maoshan school declined instead of rising.


    No matter what happened in recent years, the Maoshan sect also has a unique position in the cultivation world. Now it is said that the cave they found this time is the credit of the leader of the Maoshan sect. When Xiao Yifeng and others were surprised, they also took it for granted that there are such experts. It is not difficult to find some special places.


    "Since you are Maoshan disciples, this Wulin conference is also held by you. If you want to find someone to help you, no matter what sect you are, it will give you face. Why make such a big noise?" Xiao Yifeng, on behalf of the third daughter, asked her curiosity.

 Chapter 300

    The driver laughed, shook his head and said, "although we found this place, it''s not Maoshan that hosts the Wulin conference. Although our financial resources are not low, we don''t have such a large amount of money. As for who did it, the organizers will naturally tell you that we disciples are not very clear."


    Xiao Yifeng and others don''t believe him very much, but they can''t force them if they don''t say it. However, the forces who want to cooperate with Maoshan should not be evil. Although Maoshan art is said to be evil and weird, they are actually decent.


    In fact, similar conversations with them can be found in other off-road vehicles, but most of them are asked by the contestants this time, and the drivers will say that even if they are not forbidden to reveal their identity, at least they will not casually tell others what school they belong to. By the time they arrive at their destination, most of them already know that the organizers are Chinese and Maoshan I''m not the only one.


    The leader of the team this time is not the host. No matter who the host is, he is just an ordinary person. From the perspective of Xiao Yifeng, it is obvious that he is at least the middle cultivation of Yuanying. This is reasonable. In the mountains, only the practitioners can lead us.


    Ordinary martial arts practitioners don''t know the identity of the practitioners. Even if they know the Maoshan sect, they don''t think they are the practitioners of the Xiuzhen sect. They just think that these people are people who catch demons and ghosts. Although they are a little unreliable, they don''t doubt it. Martial arts practitioners believe that ghosts exist. What''s more, Maoshan Taoist has existed for many years. It must be reasonable.


    After driving for at least an hour, the SUV stopped in front of a mountain which looks the highest and most magnificent. The leader stood in front of everyone and pointed to the mountain and said, "our destination this time is here. This mountain doesn''t look special, but it''s very complicated. I hope you will follow me and don''t fall behind, otherwise I can''t guarantee it Find you all back. "


    Xiao Yifeng has been studying the array for a long time. He is not a master of the array. At least he has some insight. The mountain seems to have no barrier, but there is always a sense of vagueness. It''s like the mountain in front of him is not real. If you want to go up, it''s not impossible. At least you have to study what''s going on.


    "There''s something wrong with this mountain. It''s estimated that what array has been set. We''ll follow up the leader''s steps later. They must have studied it for a long time. We didn''t have time to study it." Shangguan Lengshuang, while thinking about Xiao Yifeng, says that Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er are masters of miscellaneous learning. They have some skills, and naturally they are involved in array.


    When the four came, they were together with five members of the beautiful girls team. After getting off the bus, they still walked together. No matter when they arrived, the people of the beautiful girls team and Xiao Yifeng and others were not a group of people. After all, they didn''t have much contact with each other. Now Shangguan Lengshuang''s advice is also a matter between the four.


    The leader is also an expert. Naturally, he can see who is more powerful among these people. Xiao Yifeng and the beautiful girl are both practitioners. Among them, there are three masters no less than him. Although he can''t see Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments, he knows that he must be above himself because of his unfathomable feeling.


    However, the success or failure of this exploration was not determined by cultivation, and the leader didn''t despise other ordinary people in the Wulin. He told everyone to lead the team up the mountain, and the people who signed up followed him. The drivers of the SUVs didn''t follow him, and they had already driven back.


    In fact, among these people, we can''t be regarded as the gathering of experts from all walks of life in the country, and they should be the most suitable people in the secular world for this exploration. Everyone pays attention to their feet, especially the practitioners. With their strong memory, they even have to remember their own direction.


    It''s just that the array is extensive and profound. Even if you know that there are arrays here and want to remember the origin, no one can remember all the mysteries of the array in such a short time. However, some people who study the array can understand the mysteries more deeply.


    People are either practitioners or martial arts experts. Climbing mountains is like walking on the ground for them. It''s only ten minutes before they reach the middle of the mountain. Before they looked outside, there was nothing special on the mountain. Now when they come to the middle of the mountain, they find that it''s not the same thing at all.


    Looking outside, although the mountain is very high, there is no cloud. When they enter it, they find that the mountain is shrouded in clouds. According to the truth, it is very difficult to appear in the north. Now it appears. It can be seen that the mountain has been tampered with.


    Different from ordinary people, Xiao Yifeng and others are more sensitive to aura. In this mountain, aura is more than three times stronger than that outside. That is to say, if you practice here, it will be much faster than that outside. They don''t know whether it is the local reason or the aura accumulated after being manipulated.


    Although Shangguan Lengshuang and dream fairy are well-informed, after all, their cultivation has not broken through the yuan infant period, and they can''t explain the situation here. This is the mystery of the cultivation world. One''s cultivation can''t reach that level, and one can''t imagine what people in that realm can do.


    They may have seen a lot of masters, including those in the period of Dujie or Mahayana, but no one can be sure who set up the ban here. They can only be sure that the people who set up the ban here must be more than the Yuanying period, and many of them are beyond the Yuanying period.Xiao Yifeng leads three beauties to walk with the dream fairy. She also takes her sisters with her. Nine of them are closely behind the leader. Anyway, their accomplishments are the highest among them. Moreover, at this martial arts conference, these people are all champions, and it''s normal to follow the leader.


    This time, the jiucengdong is at the top of the mountain. When it reaches the top, those ordinary martial arts people with slightly poor cultivation are also slightly panting. There are eight women among Xiao Yifeng''s nine people. None of them is a little uncomfortable, so they admire them even more.


    Even after the game, many people actually think that they are lucky to enter the final, especially in the group match. Not everyone in the team is so good. As long as there are one or two experts in the team, they can support to the end. Until now, they understand that everyone in the supreme beauty team and the beautiful girls team is very good.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have come to the front of the cave now. As long as we turn this corner, we can see the caves in front. We only know that the cultivation of these nine caves is limited, but we don''t know who can enter which cave. At that time, you can try it. If you have the right strength, you can enter. There is no harm to the cave. Please rest assured, we have explored it ¡£¡± The leader stopped and explained.


    "All our people here have been leveled. There is no problem outside. You may rest assured to enter." The leader no longer walked forward, stood not far from the entrance of the cave and asked, "everyone, think about it. Who wants to have a try first?"


    Although there are nine of Xiao Yifeng and others, none of them will be in a hurry. This time, the organizer just said to explore. The specific time has not been mentioned. They must be fully prepared. They are not in a hurry at all. Let others try the water first. They are not impatient.


    The original northern warrior came out and roared: "let me come. I''ll go and have a look first. It''s nearest to our home. When I finish watching, I can go home. Ha ha." With these words, the strong man chose a cave first and wanted to go inside.


    From the position where they stand, they can clearly see the nine floor openings, which are all set on the mountain peaks, like pagodas. The layers are very obvious. According to the appearance, they should be naturally formed layers, but as long as they are practitioners, they should be able to see that they are artificially dug.


    Even the sponsor is not sure about the basis of cave stratification. Now he can only try it with a tentative mind. This strong man seems rude, and he is not a fool. He doesn''t know which hole he should enter, so he directly jumps to the third floor. He estimates that he is not the strongest among these people, and he is not at the bottom. You can try this middle level.


    Everyone looked at him. Although he was not the strongest one among the people, his courage was admirable. He went to the third hole and had a try. There was really no special setting. Then he was ready to go in. Although there was nothing in front of him, he just couldn''t go in.


    After some hard work, the strong man still shook his head, turned back and yelled to everyone, "no, my strength is not enough. I can''t get in. I feel like there''s an invisible door in front of me. When I get closer, I''ll be pushed back. I''ll go down and have a try." With that, he jumped down one floor and was ready to go to the second floor.


    This time, he had no problem and walked in smoothly. After he went in, he did not forget to wave back to the people. He became the first person to walk into the cave. No matter what was inside, on the surface, there was no danger, and the people were ready to move.


    With the leader''s greeting, everyone began to walk to the cave, just like the strong men before, trying to walk at the same time. However, no matter what the strength of the people, as long as they are ordinary warriors, no one can walk into the fourth cave. Several people walk into the first cave. They are also the players who were eliminated earlier in the competition, and they are probably the best Ordinary martial arts experts.


    Xiao Yifeng several people get together, although dream fairy and Shangguan Lengshuang are well-informed elder sister level characters, but among them, only Xiao Yifeng is a man, now he will arrange, Shangguan sisters and Wu bao''er have no opinion, DREAM FAIRY does not speak, and the people of American young women''s team do not object.


    "After a while, Shangguan teacher and I will walk together. Our accomplishments are almost the same. We will go the same way. You must be the highest level. Your accomplishments are the highest. You should be more careful by yourself. If you can''t do it, you will come back. So is frost. You should go by yourself." After a pause, he said to Qin keying and Mu Sijia, "you two have almost the same accomplishments. Let''s go together, sister Chu. You two must be walking together, but I think you four may be walking together. Anyway, if you are in danger, you must step back." After Xiao Yifeng had arranged for them, she turned to look at Wu Baoer.


    "Baby, if you have no problem with your strength, you can enter the third cave. Just now I have a look. There are four people entering the third floor, and Mr. Feng has also entered. After a while, you will probably enter the cave. If you are in danger, you will exit. If you can, take care of Mr. Feng as much as possible. We are friends anyway." Feng Yiying, please, didn''t forget before.


    Xiao Yifeng''s arrangement is no different from what he discussed before. No one will object to it. After looking at the current situation, we can''t see the problem at present. There are only three people who can walk alone. They may be dangerous. However, all of us are experts at all levels. We can even leap over the level and challenge. When we encounter danger, we can probably retreat completely.Xiao Yifeng divided the nine people in the two teams. At this time, all the ordinary martial arts people had entered. They were all in the first three levels. The rest were some practitioners. Few of them were in the period of foundation building and valley breaking. Most of them were in the golden elixir period. After all, those who were really driven out had to have a certain self-protection ability. The self-protection realm of the practitioners in the secular world was the golden elixir Dan stage.


    After the Wulin people entered the cave, the practitioners chose the cave they should enter one after another. The cave they entered during the foundation building period and the valley opening period was the fourth floor. This made people a little surprised. These two levels were obviously two different levels of the cultivation world, and they were actually in the same cave.


    According to this calculation, the fifth floor should be the practitioners of the golden elixir period. In this case, the Yuanying period will not be divided into different realms. Except for Xiao Yifeng and other three people who have more than one Yuanying period, the others are probably the same cave. Although the concentration of people will be safer, it will also be more dangerous. If not, there will be a conflagration.

 Chapter 301

    There are five practitioners in Jindan period, because Qin keying is resourceful. Now it is estimated that the five girls will walk together, so Qin keying will be in charge for the time being. They all believe that Qin keying can lead us well. The dream fairy even tells us that if we are all crowded in the cave of Jindan period, there must be a fight, and we will cooperate well with each other.


    Xiao Yifeng took the last Shangguan Bingshuang and put her five poisonous peach blossom miasma into her hand. He said solemnly, "take this, there are resentment spirits in it. Asura, if you really do it, there are those who are not open-minded, or there are some powerful things in it, you can let them do it."


    Shangguan Bingshuang holds the five poison peach blossom miasma in her hand, and can feel Xiao Yifeng''s concern for herself. In fact, in addition to Wu bao''er and Jiang wanting, she is the best woman with Xiao Yifeng. She has also pretended to be her girlfriend, and even had physical contact with him earlier than Wu bao''er.


    During this period of time, I know that Xiao Yifeng and the three girls have a special relationship. Shangguan Bingshuang wants to stay away from Xiao Yifeng, which is one of the main reasons for her hard cultivation. I didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng would give her five poison peach blossom miasma at this time.


    All the women around Xiao Yifeng know him very well. Besides the five poisons and peach blossom miasma, he has only one ice penetrating cone, which he snatched from Zui Xiaoyao before and has never been sacrificed again. At most, it is a magic weapon between first-class and second-class.


    Five poisons peach blossom miasma, a magic weapon with both attack and defense, is easy to give to protect himself. Shangguan ice cream is a little hot even if he cultivates cold and ice Qi. This time everyone is going to explore, and Xiao Yifeng is sure to face danger. What''s more, he is facing the challenge of Yuan infant period, where the risk coefficient is much higher than himself.


    No matter who knows, no matter what''s in the cave, the danger will be much lower if we reach a certain level of headwind strength. Shangguan Bingshuang is the top strength of Jindan, while Xiao Yifeng is only in the middle of Yuanying. He even ignores his comfort. How can Shangguan Bingshuang not be moved!


    "Silly girl, why don''t you go? They are waiting for you. Remember to pay attention to safety. If you can''t, you can protect yourself with magic weapon. Step back. The things in it are not important, but mainly safety. Cooperate well with Qin keying. No matter how they are in the competition, after all, everyone is their own person." Xiao Yifeng didn''t have Shangguan Bingshuang''s complicated mind. He urged her and told Shangguan Bingshuang.


    Shangguan Bingshuang takes a deep look at Xiao Yifeng. It seems that she wants to imprint him in her heart. Then she takes the five poisonous peach blossom miasma and walks into the fifth level cave with Qin keying. It seems that there is no problem in everyone''s guess. This cave is completely for each level of cultivation, but she doesn''t know what cultivation is needed at the top level to get in.


    Xiao Yifeng can''t understand what Shangguan Bingshuang is thinking. As a woman, the dream fairy and her sister Shangguan Lengshuang are very clear. With a secret sigh, Xiao Yifeng is really a boy who attracts women. Although he is a little careless at ordinary times, he has a very close relationship with his women at the critical moment. If he is not a little young, they may all have to contribute My heart is broken.


    When the people of Jindan period left, there were only seven people left on the scene, including three Xiao Yifeng, three yuan infant period masters who participated in the competition, and another was the leader. At this time, the leader had already said in the capacity of a true Cultivator: "fellow practitioners, everyone''s accomplishments are between Bo Zhongfeng, this time we are going to enter the sixth floor cave, I don''t know if you are ready?"


    According to what I said before, all the people from the organizer who went in to explore have been destroyed. People from outside don''t know what''s inside, so they called all the heroes to explore together. They have repeatedly stressed the danger of this operation. We all thought that the people from the organizer would never go in again. Unexpectedly, the leader also wanted to go together.


    No matter what school or family it is, a true practitioner in Yuanying period can be regarded as the backbone. Even some small schools, Yuanying period is already the top level of cultivation. Now the organizer has sent a true practitioner in Yuanying period when he knows there is danger.


    While proving that he had no conspiracy, he also showed some strength to the people who participated in the activity. Even if the yuan infant''s practitioners were used as cannon fodder, they could send them out. Of course, outsiders don''t know what the real meaning is, but it''s certain that they should be careful of him while following the leader.


    The people who can reach the yuan infant period of cultivation have experienced countless storms. The living environment of the cultivation world is much worse than that of the secular world. Before that, we were still a little in the secular world, but now we are all practitioners, just like in the cultivation world.


    The only inexperienced person should be Xiao Yifeng. He is full of calculation and Practice for only half a year, but he has been in danger every day since the beginning of practice. Even now, there are shadow assassins calculating in secret, and Ninja will attack from time to time. Even if this kind of practice is only half a year, he probably knows better than most people who practice for ten years It''s time to escape.


    There is no suspense. Everyone comes to the sixth floor. The cultivation of people who can enter here is Yuanying period. However, before entering, the dream fairy still goes to the seventh floor to have a try. Among all people, everyone can feel that the dream fairy''s cultivation is the highest. Even if they can''t understand her cultivation accurately, they can guess that her cultivation should be at the peak of Yuanying.At first, people thought that the seventh level must be the entrance of the practitioners in the distraction period, but they didn''t expect that the dream fairy could enter. Now they were confused, and they didn''t know what the level of the cave was. Xiao Yifeng was curious, and wanted to try. As a result, he still couldn''t enter. It seems that the minimum limit of the cave is the late Yuanying period, while all the people present except the dream fairy had no idea People can reach the late Yuan Dynasty.


    In order to be more accurate, the dream fairy went to the eighth floor to have a try, but the disappointment is that this test is right. The boundary of the eighth floor is beyond the yuan infant period. Let alone now that no one can enter, even the whole secular world, no one can enter, unless someone like Wen Xingyu parachutes from the cultivation world. However, such a person has a time limit. If time passes, he will be killed No one dares to take the risk of playing like this. It''s estimated that no matter what''s on the eighth or ninth floor, we can''t find out.


    Since the dream fairy can enter the seventh level, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang can only tell. Although it may be safer for the dream fairy to enter the sixth level, this exploration is the principle that we can reach. In fact, this restriction is not only for those who do not have enough accomplishments, but also for those who do not have enough accomplishments. Otherwise, why should we find ordinary martial artists.


    Everyone forgot this at first, but now they think that the dream fairy can''t enter the sixth floor. When they think of this, they are relieved. Originally, they thought that the seven people who entered the sixth floor had become six people. In the original plan of Xiao Yifeng and others, only the dream fairy was alone.


    Xiao Yifeng has the experience of fighting with the dream fairy. She can defeat Xiao Yifeng completely without any magic weapon. Even if Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation skills are abnormal and her physical strength is extraordinary, the dream fairy is not an ordinary cultivator. She is a member of the Phoenix family. Although she is a delicate woman, her physical strength is not less than Xiao Yifeng''s, she is an authentic demon cultivator.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang walk together and can''t think about the dream fairy any more. After they walk into the cave, they have some accidents. It''s not as dark as the ordinary cave. They don''t know what materials are used on the cave. They set up a luminous spot about 10 meters each. Although the fluorescent light is not so bright, it''s enough for everyone to see clearly.


    After the leader entered the cave, he became more careful. Although he could be a leader outside, he was not familiar with it inside. As he walked along, he said, "please be safe. I haven''t been here. I don''t know what''s waiting for us, but the people who made the cave are absolutely big hands. These luminous stones are fluorite. They don''t have any What special use, just for lighting, but this kind of thing is only available in the extreme north, even in the realm of cultivation, it is very rare


    When he said this, he was also paying attention to each other''s expressions. The three unidentified practitioners were indifferent. They were all calculating something. They kept a certain distance between their bodies. The slight aura fluctuation showed that they were all protecting their bodies with spiritual power. In an unknown place, there was a practitioner of the same level who could not explain his friends and enemies. He had a sense of vigilance, which was also right Often.


    Xiao Yifeng is the youngest among the people, and he has the shortest training time. Moreover, he is the most unprepared because of his strong body. Now listening to the leader, he suddenly realized: "these are fluorites. They are flashy and useless, but they are so precious. I really don''t know how to think about them."


    Shangguan Lengshuang is not as careless as he is. Her body''s spiritual power fluctuates slightly and she is also on guard. Except for Xiao Yifeng, there is no trustworthy person here. Xiao Yifeng has more than enough to protect herself. She doesn''t want to be attacked by others. After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, she pinches him secretly and stares at him. The meaning is very obvious: just talk a lot, be careful .


    In fact, this is a joint exploration. In fact, it''s also a ghost. We don''t know each other. Even if we know each other, if we really meet a valuable treasure, it''s hard to be unmoved. The conflict of interest between practitioners is more naked than that between ordinary people.


    Ordinary people may also worry about friends'' affection, and the practitioners are much worse. Many practitioners blindly practice and have no friends at all. Even if they have friends, they may not have deep friendship. In the long life of practitioners, they can meet many friends, so when they have some obvious interests, friendship is not reliable at all.


    Although Xiao Yifeng was pinched by Shangguan Lengshuang, his words still aroused the leader''s emotion. As he walked along, he sighed: "what you said is quite reasonable. In the eyes of the people in the world of cultivation and the secular world, the values are different. In fact, in the eyes of the people who practice, the stone is really priceless. It has the strength to surpass the ordinary people, but it''s worth learning A few small stones are fighting for each other. "


    They didn''t know what he meant. Listening to the meaning of his words, they seemed to have some complaints against the practitioners. However, he was also a practitioner. No one knew how to intervene. This time, Xiao Yifeng was very wise to shut up. He never talked about things he didn''t understand.


    The trend of the cave is very strange, one up and one down. Even these practitioners can''t determine which direction the cave leads to. Moreover, because everyone is not sure whether there is any danger, the speed of the cave is a little bit half. After about half an hour, Xiao Yifeng feels that it is not half the distance that he followed Rosa.All the people here are masters of cultivation. They usually shut up for a few months, a year or two. Of course, they have enough patience. Even Xiao Yifeng is not in a hurry. Although the road is slow, at least there is no danger. The caves on their side are not dangerous. The rest of the caves should be the same. They thought it was easy to see the contents, but they went to the caves It took so long.


    This cave is very strange. The organizer says it is full of crisis, but there is no response now. Unless they talk, it should be very dangerous. However, the careful look of the leader shows that it is not the organizer who lies again. Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang look at each other, and they can''t help but start to be careful.


    It''s probably the same tense atmosphere. Originally, it was just the thin fluctuation of spiritual power on the surface of the body, which became obvious. Not only Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang, but also the other three people felt a kind of inexplicable depression, and the distance between them also widened. Then they put more spiritual power on the body protection.


    Xiao Yifeng and others are more and more defensive as they move forward. Generally, practitioners have a certain premonition. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know if it''s a premonition of danger. However, as long as practitioners can feel danger, most things will happen, but he doesn''t know where it is.


    Only those who really practice divination can have a very accurate judgment of premonition. Ordinary practitioners can''t do it. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t specialize in divination, but when his cultivation reaches a certain level, he will feel it naturally. If he doesn''t find anyone''s body has a chance to kill, he may have run into danger in the hole.


    Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiao Yifeng have been standing side by side. She also finds that Xiao Yifeng is nervous. In his special situation, if he is not nervous in his heart, he will not spread his spiritual power all over his body. In fact, according to the reserves of spiritual power, even the practitioners in the distraction period may not be more than Xiao Yifeng. However, Xiao Yifeng seldom uses spiritual power, and probably has practiced nine turns The succubus is more dependent on the aftereffects.

 Chapter 302

    "Shangguan teacher, I feel a bit of a problem. Maybe something will happen later. You must be by my side." Xiao Yifeng suddenly takes Shangguan Lengshuang''s hand. His heart beats faster unconsciously. He doesn''t understand what''s going on, but suddenly it''s like this.


    Shangguan Lengshuang is still thinking about how Xiao Yifeng is suddenly very nervous. Before he struggles, there is a turning point in the originally flat cave. The road ahead is no longer a smooth road, but a break. And there is no road. The leader bears the brunt of it, and it''s empty.


    Fortunately, everyone''s cultivation has reached the point of flying in the sky. The leader''s sunken body suddenly flies up and then soars into the sky. However, although he has escaped the misfortune of falling down, he is still not safe. He shoots a row of arrows head-on. Even if the leader is a practitioner, he can''t be hit by these arrows. Otherwise, his weak body will suffer a lot.


    When the leader was in the air, a gorgeous light flashed, and a cluster of fire light suddenly appeared from the arrow. When the light flashed, he saw that the leader was wearing armor. Xiao Yifeng was very interested in the powerful style. Generally, those who can have defensive magic weapons are the backbone of the sect.


    The leader is not only wearing armor, but also holding a long sword that is on fire. It should be a good magic weapon. The arrows were cut down by his sword just now, and they were all burned to ashes. The leader dares to come in and is really prepared. These two magic weapons are enough to make Xiao Yifeng''s self abasement.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are on guard. They walk slowly when they turn the corner, but they are not attacked. The other three practitioners also fly into the air consciously. They should be well prepared and have no obvious magic weapon, but everyone also has a flying sword in their hands. In some cases, the flying sword can also be used for defense.


    Now there are six people on the scene, four of them are floating in the air. Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang stand on the edge of the cliff hand in hand. The crisis in front of them has been temporarily relieved, but they have been shocked. They can''t imagine the scene in front of them. Xiao Yifeng also knows where his sense of crisis comes from.


    They appeared in a vast area, at least as high as a mountain. Xiao Yifeng doubted which peak had been hollowed out. Now they saw such a huge space. There was a palace hanging in the air. There were two golden dragons hanging on the door of the palace, and three golden dragons hanging on the palace. Under the hanging palace, it was red, and it was not easy to see I know whether it''s blood or flood. There are four black dragons swimming in it. They come out from time to time.


    Those dragons are even more ferocious than when dragon five appeared in its original shape. Even if dragon five turned into its original shape, it was only dignified but not fierce. Now these nine dragons, no matter in form or momentum, are more like the poisonous tongue of choosing people. As long as you look at them, people will feel scared.


    The most important thing is that apart from the nine dragons, the magnificent palace is very huge, but it is obviously unpopular. The magnificent palace is built on a blood river. The strange scene makes people feel indescribable. The most direct feeling is that Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are a little creepy.


    In addition to the two of them, the other four practitioners are also standing in control. They don''t know whether they should go to the palace. The cold arrows before should have been released from the palace. It''s just that they shoot such ordinary cold arrows in the shape of the palace. It''s really a bit out of tune.


    They are all practitioners. They are not too surprised at why the palace can be suspended in the air. It is not impossible for those who have reached the peak of refining skills to build such a palace. However, as the organizer said, there is no vitality here, and there will be no medicine they want.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a palace here, but the people who came in before were clearly on this floor. Why didn''t we see them all the way? Even if there were no traces of coming here, it''s so strange." The leader stood in the air and looked around strangely. He sighed and said.


    Among the three practitioners who had not spoken this time, a man with a flying sword and wearing ordinary sportswear suddenly sneered and said, "team leader, at this time, do you still want to cheat me? Is it true that this time the organizer is taking us to explore the way, they have not really come, and you know the general situation?"


    Then, he and the leader opened some distance, the other two practitioners also opened the distance, set up a fight posture, there is no relationship between the three of them, each may be the enemy, no one dare to get too close, but they all feel that this person is reasonable, the leader is a more dangerous person, four people stand in four directions, the distance between each other It''s almost the same.


    The leader''s cultivation is not the highest among the six, but with the magic weapon of attack and defense, his strength can at least single out the late Yuan infant''s cultivators. If he wants to fight against anyone, no one can be his opponent. He has to be on guard early, and everyone will have their own ghosts. At this time, it has been exposed.


    Comparatively speaking, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang seem to be onlookers. The four of them are on guard against each other, but they are also on guard against the two of them. However, they don''t take out their magic weapon, nor are they in the air, and they don''t mean to do anything. We are more relaxed about their level of defense.To achieve their level of cultivation, anyone who has any motive can roughly understand that Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang do not intend to attack, they can also feel that, otherwise, with their same cultivation, they will really sneak attack, and everyone can bear it.


    After the leader defends well, he looks at the practitioner who opened his mouth before and hums: "what you said is ridiculous. If this time I just send someone to test me, why do I come in at risk? Why do our people already know it? Why don''t you think that we should know? No one can know if we don''t come in!"


    "Hum, don''t think we are children. Are you coming in to take risks? You should want to play Qiufeng. When we get hurt or succeed, you can do it again. Even if we win the treasure, you can kill people. Moreover, I''m afraid the higher the cave, the better the things you can get. You don''t need to send people at other levels, just get the highest level That should be enough. " It''s the same person before. He decided that the leader would cheat again.


    At this time, the other two practitioners, one of the oldest, also pondered: "this brother has a point. What you have said is not credible. If you are not curious about what you can have, no one will come, and what you have said is very good. We have no way to know if someone has been sent to check, but now that you are big Home is here. Let''s go in and explore. We don''t have to fight each other here. "


    The leader nodded, looked at the first one who spoke and said, "well, let''s not do it first. No matter what I say is true or false, we''ll settle the accounts slowly. Now let''s go and have a look. Don''t you wonder what''s in the palace? If we are here, we will win or lose. No matter what''s in it, I guess there''s no hope."


    After all, it''s very difficult for a man to beat Weng Yuli even if he doesn''t have the equipment.


    Sportswear men can see so much, of course, they are not stupid. They Snort and don''t say much. They acquiesce in the leader''s words. Their four people in the air turn their eyes to Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang. They will not rest assured to let them stay outside. Everyone knows how serious the consequences will be if there are two people doing tricks outside.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t talk until they all looked at themselves. In fact, in his heart, he hoped that these people could fight. Anyway, there was no good bird. As long as they existed, their safety factor would be a little low, and one less would be safe.


    Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t speak since she saw everything here. Now when Xiao Yifeng was about to speak, Shangguan Lengshuang took a deep breath in front of him: "Yifeng, let''s get out of here. It''s not for us to come here. If I''m not wrong, it should be Jiulong cave. I didn''t expect it before. Now it seems that it should be right."


    As soon as her voice fell, Xiao Yifeng heard three breaths of air-conditioning and a gnashing of teeth. The three breaths of air-conditioning came from three practitioners. The gnashing of teeth was the leader of the team. Their different reactions also made Xiao Yifeng jump. It seems that this "Nine Dragon Cave" has a great future.


    "I didn''t expect you to know Jiulong cave. We really underestimated you. But since you know Jiulong cave, you must know its characteristics. Unless you can get the dragon ball inside, it''s impossible for you to quit. No matter who gets it, you can go out by yourself or take people out." The leader''s voice sounded unpleasant.


    "Mr. leader, I don''t know what generation of disciples you are of Maoshan sect, nor do I know what relationship you have with the leader of Maoshan sect. However, this Jiulong cave really shouldn''t appear in the secular world. Even in the secular world, we shouldn''t explore it casually. Your doing so will not only damage the morality, but also involve many people." Shangguan Lengshuang stares at the leader without showing weakness.


    "You are really good. You can guess my identity, and I won''t lie to you. I''m the secular elder of Maoshan sect. I didn''t want to come to Jiulong cave this time. But as you guessed before, the sponsor didn''t send anyone before, but even if you know it, it''s not for a long time Will you come? People are greedy. Opportunities and risks coexist. Jiulong cave is full of danger. There will also be many opportunities! " The team leader admitted that he was from Maoshan, and also admitted the accusation of men in sportswear.


    It''s hard for people to say anything when they see him so single. Apart from Xiao Yifeng, everyone knows what "Jiulong cave" stands for. Even if they really work together to kill him, they can''t quit. Moreover, if they want to kill an opponent of the same level and full of equipment, they will certainly pay a lot. It''s better to keep their strength to cope with the danger.


    "Shangguan teacher, what''s the situation of Jiulong acupoint? How can their faces change as soon as they hear this statement? Is it very severe?" After everyone was silent, Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help asking Shangguan Lengshuang. He didn''t see the saying of Jiulong cave in the Sutra.


    Shangguan Lengshuang sighed: "it''s a big trouble this time. As early as I was outside, when I saw the situation here, I felt a little familiar. I just couldn''t imagine where I saw the introduction of this kind of situation. When I came in and saw the palace and the nine dragons, I thought of the legend of Jiulong cave. This situation is exactly the same as what I saw before.""It is divided into nine levels. Each level has different prohibitions, which limits the cultivation of the entrants. It is also set according to the cultivation of the person who arranges the Jiulong cave. At the highest level, it is estimated that it is either the fit period or the exit period, and the person who sets the Jiulong cave is almost the same cultivation. This can be regarded as our comfort. If it is set by the experts in the Mahayana period or the robbery period, we don''t know It''s working. " Shangguan Lengshuang explains to Xiao Yifeng.


    "Look at the nine dragons in front of you. They are not living creatures. They are all spiritualized by the accumulation of aura. Moreover, they are all the main attackers. As long as someone is close to the temple, they will attack. Their actual strength is almost the same as the highest level of cultivation in each cave. That is to say, there are nine aura dragons in the late Yuanying period, five golden dragons for defense and four black dragons for attack If we offend them, they will do it. " Shangguan Lengshuang pointed and said.


    Although we don''t know the characteristics of Jiulong''s attack, we don''t know about it


    "You''re right. If we don''t provoke the aural dragons in Jiulong cave, they won''t attack us. But the question is, can we not provoke them?" Obviously, the man in sportswear also knew it very well. He looked at the leader with some annoyance and continued: "if we had said that this is Jiulong cave, we would not have come in. This cave is allowed to enter but not allowed to go out. If we can''t get the dragon ball of Jiulong Gongwei, no one wants to go out."


    The leader gave a smile, which was totally different from the previous image. Haha said with a smile: "you are really joking. If I tell you this is Jiulong cave, we all know who will come. Our plan is to let you not know who will come in, but you don''t have to worry too much. The cultivation of Lingqi dragon can reach the upper limit of this level of cultivation, but they are dead after all, and they are still alive I don''t know everything. "

 Chapter 303

    Although Xiao Yifeng thinks that the leader has changed a lot, he is sure that the leader has done so. If everyone is honest, how can anyone take risks? However, he is not very happy to be calculated. At least he thinks that if things here are solved and he doesn''t kill the leader, he will be beaten.


    "It''s easy for you to say. Can you take the dragon ball without disturbing them? Although we are fully armed, we really want to fight. It seems that no one can kill a golden dragon! " Xiao Yifeng thought, sportswear man has sneered and said, he seems to understand.


    The leader was unmoved and said with a smile: "no matter how you come in, you are all grasshoppers on the same rope. Even if you have any opinions on me, you have to suppress me now. Anyway, we have less manpower. If I have any more problems, it will be more difficult for you to go out, ha ha!"


    He is now purely fearless. Even though he knows that everyone on the scene probably wants his life, no one dares to do it easily. As he said, everyone is on the same rope now. Even if they unite to fight against the nine dragons, they may not have a chance of winning. If they miss a strong hand, they are even more uncertain.


    This time, the sportswear men were silent, and everyone understood this truth. The oldest practitioner before said, "well, you all understand our situation now. Regardless of the cause and effect of this, since we have to go to the palace, let''s work together, or none of us will go out."


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t speak, but Xiao Yifeng held Shangguan Lengshuang''s hand more tightly. They were the only one in the same camp among the six people, and they were both very smart and wouldn''t be confused on the surface. In addition to the leader, the other three practitioners were not clear. One was a tit for tat with the leader, one was a peacemaker, and the other didn''t speak. Who It can also ensure that there is no special relationship between them.


    Since the organizers can use tricks, the people who participate in them all have their own ghosts. Here Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang can trust each other, and who else can say it well? Xiao Yifeng has spent several times on the edge of danger, and it will not be as simple as before. They can transfer their spiritual power by holding each other''s hands, even if they don''t have the heart to heart communication with the Chu sisters, at least they can Faster than usual.


    They both look like lovers in appearance. The men are handsome and the women are beautiful. The other four don''t know much about them. From the Wulin conference to now, they only see that they are very intimate. Even in the final of the Wulin conference, Xiao Yifeng gives the champion to Shangguan Lengshuang. Their relationship is self-evident.


    There was a short silence at the scene. The oldest practitioner''s accomplishments were almost the highest among all the people. Half of his strength had entered the late Yuan Dynasty, and his speech was heavier, but he was on guard against each other, and no one could believe others.


    "It''s not so good. Anyway, the palace is not small. We only go to the top of the treasure, and the black dragon below doesn''t seem to move. The six of us are just divided into five waves, and each wave chooses one direction. If we are really shocked, one can deal with a golden dragon. According to our strength, even if we can''t eliminate them, at least we can protect ourselves." Finally, the practitioner who didn''t speak all the time finally spoke.


    His age seems to be the youngest of the four, and the magic weapon in his hand is strange. It''s a pipa, which is usually used by women. Although the young man has a pretty face, he doesn''t look like a woman. I don''t know what sect he is.


    This practitioner has been silent since he came in. It seems that his cultivation is the lowest among all people. He should have just entered the middle stage of Yuanying. If he really faces Jinlong who is close to the late stage of Yuanying, he should be the most dangerous one. No matter who puts forward such a plan, his eyebrows will jump.


    He dares to say that either his accomplishments are hidden or he has some special magic weapon. No matter which one is, it is enough to affect the current balance. It is estimated that if he is really single now, the person with the highest accomplishments here may not be better than him. In fact, we all know that there are many factors that can affect the outcome of the battle between practitioners of the same level, isn''t there There is a deep hatred, and few really fight.


    "That''s it. Anyway, the stalemate here is also a waste of time. Although I haven''t heard of the time limit of Jiulong cave, we should all understand that if it''s too late, it will change. I agree with this brother." Sportswear man is the first to jump out and agree. He also has confidence in his accomplishments.


    Everyone turned their eyes to the leader. He shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I don''t care. Although I don''t mean anything to you, you certainly don''t believe it. Let''s go our separate ways. Although Jiulong cave is powerful, it''s only relative to one person. We should not be so dangerous when we say so much."


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang naturally have no problem. Each of them has enough strength to choose a golden dragon. Now they are the least stressed when they walk together and face a golden dragon. In fact, everyone here knows that, but there are just six people here, and it''s normal for them to walk together.


    However, Shangguan Lengshuang, who knows the characteristics of Jiulong cave, is not so optimistic as Xiao Yifeng. Although Jiulong cave can enter from one direction, it only needs to get the dragon ball first and at least wipe out the Golden Dragon. Otherwise, even if someone pesters them, when they want to get the Dragon Ball, the rest of the dragon will give up their opponent and attack together.The four black dragons are not ornaments. They are floating in the blood River and will attack the people on it at any time. According to the legend of Jiulong cave, the blood river here is not made by the maker. It''s really left by the people who break into Jiulong cave.


    The amount of blood in a blood River completely depends on the number of people who enter here. At present, the blood River in this cave is completely like a river. I don''t know how many people died in it. Moreover, it''s strange that the blood of people who died in Jiulong cave will never dry.


    Thinking that the blood river here is completely the blood of people who died here, Shangguan Lengshuang feels cool. No matter how high her cultivation is, she is also a woman in the final analysis, and her courage must be smaller than that of men. But now no matter how the blood river is formed, going out is the most important thing. She doesn''t want to be a member of the blood river.


    "Now that we have decided, let''s go. The four of us walk in the directions of southeast, northwest and northwest. It''s more troublesome for us. From above, there''s a golden dragon, and there should be an entrance." The oldest practitioner saw that everyone had no opinion and decided to distribute them.


    Everyone has no opinion about this. Each of the four individual practitioners is on the same side. Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang have strong strength and go up. In fact, from the outside, they are also golden dragons. The Golden Dragon on the palace seems to be the most powerful and should be the most vicious.


    Each of the four practitioners flies to the palace from different directions. Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang fly from the cliff hand in hand, just like shopping, and slowly fly to the top of the palace.


    When people discuss these five golden dragons, they don''t seem to find anyone coming. But when people move, these golden dragons come to life. The lantern shaped longan keeps staring at the people. The golden dragons formed by aura also have life. They are just like knowing who their opponents are and looking at the flying practitioners respectively.


    On the top of the hall, the most powerful looking Golden Dragon stares at Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang. If he is a little timid, he will be very upset even if he is stared at like this. Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are not cowards, especially Xiao Yifeng.


    He once fought with dragon five and met the real dragon people. Even though these golden dragons looked more fierce, they lacked the dragon power of dragon five. From the aspect of momentum, they couldn''t frighten people at all. What''s more, even if the original dragon five was so powerful, it couldn''t frighten Xiao Yifeng at all.


    "Shangguan teacher, we won''t be in a hurry. Let''s see how they are. Although this golden dragon looks powerful, we should not be afraid of him with our strength." Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang don''t fly fast. In such a big space, they haven''t reached the palace yet. Xiao Yifeng whispers and discusses with Shangguan Lengshuang.


    Shangguan Lengshuang nodded, and Xiao Yifeng''s meaning coincided with him. He said with a smile: "these people have ghosts in their hearts and let us deal with the most difficult things. If you don''t know about Jiulong acupoint, I have some research. Here is Jiulong acupoint, and nine is the supreme number. Do you think that a common character can occupy the top of other aura dragons?"


    Xiao Yifeng was a little surprised. At first, he thought it was a little more difficult, but he didn''t expect that there was such a saying in it. Shangguan Lengshuang knew that he had understood what he meant, so he continued: "if you''re not wrong, this dragon is almost the same, even if it''s not their Dragon King. Think about it, other dragons have reached the ultimate strength of this level, that is, the peak of the mid Yuanying period, That Dragon King should what strength, he certainly will not surpass this boundary, that certainly has some special ability


    "Anyway, since we promise to go down from here, there''s no need to change. Besides, if we work together, even if it has any special ability, we won''t suffer. After all, the ultimate strength here is only in the middle of Yuanying. Even if we work together, the practitioners at the peak of Yuanying have to retreat. Are you afraid of it?" Xiao Yifeng said with a smile.


    Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t say anything this time. Xiao Yifeng''s words are also true. It''s just that Xiao Yifeng herself is enough to single out the top experts in Yuanying period. In addition to her mid Yuanying period, which can be challenged by leaps and bounds, she believes that even if she enters the seventh level, her self-protection ability should be enough. There are only six levels here, so it should be no problem.


    In fact, the reason why other people let them deal with the top Golden Dragon is that the golden dragon is more powerful, but they just think that Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang can protect themselves by joining hands. Who called Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t come up with magic weapon? Either they don''t have any magic weapon, or they think they don''t need to take out magic weapon when they join hands Why, their strength is not as high as everyone''s too much, after all, cultivation is there.


    It''s no wonder that they underestimate Xiao Yifeng''s strength. They don''t feel a trace of evil spirit in Xiao Yifeng. Naturally, they can''t guess that he is practicing demon formula with his own body. He has a strong body that can resist the top magic weapons. Even if Xiao Yifeng doesn''t use any magic weapons, it''s very difficult for these yuan infant practitioners to hurt him.


    People have different ideas, but the cave is so big. Even for ordinary people, it may take half a day to get to the temple. If the practitioners didn''t deliberately press the speed, they would have arrived in the twinkling of an eye. When all the people are facing the Golden Dragon in front of them, the power of the Golden Dragon will also unfold, and the temple will be more brilliant by their golden light."This guy''s appearance is good, but it''s a pity that he lacks some dragon power. Otherwise, he can take it back to Longwu to have a look. We are also dragon keepers." Xiao Yifeng said to Shangguan coldly with a smile, taking the powerful Golden Dragon in front of him as the air.


    Shangguan Lengshuang slapped him lightly and said angrily, "you are not honest at this time. This guy is not a real dragon at all. They are just the aura converging into a dragon shape. If you break it up, you can only return to the aura state. You still want to raise a fool."


    Xiao Yifeng laughs. Of course he knows these things. He just wants to relax the atmosphere. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t do it, the Golden Dragon just stares at the other practitioners.


    The rest of them don''t have the leisure of Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang. They are still laughing here. During their speaking time, in addition to the practitioners with Qin, the other three have already launched an attack on the Golden Dragon in front of them.

 Chapter 304

    The battle on the leader''s side is the most lively. His equipment is the best of all. When dealing with this kind of non-human opponent, he is merciless. Moreover, his strength is equal to that of Jin long. Both sides are equal. Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are very comfortable.


    The golden dragon he was dealing with was a golden dragon more than 20 meters long and thick. His whole body was glittering with gold. Every knife of the leader looked at it, and there was a metallic echo. Everyone knew that these golden dragons were all condensed by aura, and they actually had entities. It can be seen how dense the aura of these golden dragons is.


    According to the truth, if this golden dragon does not appear here, but in other places, the practitioners will certainly take it as a treasure. If such a large golden dragon can be grabbed and absorbed, it contains more aura than the ordinary top-quality spirit stone. But now they have become an obstacle for people to go out, so they can''t think of taking it for themselves.


    Of course, there''s another reason. It''s because these golden dragons guard the palace. The things in the palace are obviously more valuable than the golden dragons. If you really get the things in the palace, it''s what you want. Xiao Yifeng is not so greedy, but they know which is more precious.


    The leader''s armor and flame knife cooperate. Although Jinlong is powerful, he can''t do anything about it. Moreover, after watching for a long time, Xiao Yifeng finds that Jinlong has no other means of attack except his physical strength. If he can withstand their physical attack, he will be basically safe.


    From this point of view, these golden dragons are not too fierce. After all, they have no brains and can only attack by instinct, which is much worse than the practitioners. But if it''s so simple, how can Jiulong cave be called a very dangerous area? As long as more people come, they can''t grind the golden dragon to death.


    Shangguan Lengshuang seemed to see through Xiao Yifeng''s mind, and patiently explained: "when you see the golden dragon is not very strong, you think that there is no danger in Jiulong cave. This is actually a wrong concept. The golden dragon is just the most superficial and simplest test of Jiulong cave. Even the black dragon in the blood river is much more powerful than the golden dragon, so you can try not to offend them, Even if we destroy the golden dragon, these black dragons may not move, but once they do, we will be in trouble. "


    Xiao Yifeng looks at the black dragons in the blood river. The images of these black dragons are even more ferocious, and they soak in the blood river all day long. He knows how terrible they are when he thinks about it. Xiao Yifeng is not afraid of these black dragons, but he doesn''t want to offend them. At least if he does, he should assign them to the four people and deal with one by himself.


    While they were talking, the practitioner with the Qin also started. The Qin in his hand was completely different from the flying sword. The other practitioners wanted to attack with the flying sword. His Qin was just held in his arms, and then he plucked the strings. This magic weapon was like a gun in the secular world. It released a series of musical blades of spiritual power and cut them on the Golden Dragon.


    Although it seems that his movements are very beautiful, the power of the Qin blade is very strong. The powerful flame blade of the leader looks like a metal echo on the Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon shakes his body and continues to fight, but this practitioner shows his special strength.


    The Qin blade is the same as the blade. It cuts on the Golden Dragon quickly. After each cutting, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang can clearly feel that there is a trace of spiritual power stripped from the Golden Dragon. It''s really like a piece has been cut off by the knife. And with the more and more Qin blades of the practitioners, the Golden Dragon shows signs of losing weight.


    It''s no wonder that this cultivator dares to choose his own way. His magic weapon is enough to make up for his lack of strength. Neither Xiao Yifeng nor Shangguan Lengshuang have any special magic weapon. Even if they deal with Jinlong, they just rely on their own strength. Now, he looks relaxed. If they are more jealous, they will really have the idea of killing and seizing the treasure!


    At the same time, the other two practitioners soon launched an attack on the Golden Dragon. The older practitioners and men in sportswear both used flying swords, and their attack methods were more conventional. There was nothing particularly outstanding about them. However, in terms of their accomplishments, it would not be a big problem to deal with the two golden dragons. Even if they could not win for a while, they should get it done later.


    "Let''s do it too. It seems that these golden dragons can''t stop us. Shangguan teacher, are you coming or am I coming?" Xiao Yifeng looked at the situation of several people''s war, except that the pipa rain has some characteristics, there is nothing worthy of his attention, so he turned his eyes to the Golden Dragon who has been waiting for them.


    As Shangguan Lengshuang said, this golden dragon is different from the other four. It is more powerful in shape and appearance. The other four golden dragons are more than 20 meters long. This golden dragon is at least 30 meters long and has a waist like a water tank, which is more difficult to deal with anyway.


    "You do it. I don''t know what it means to respect teachers. If you want me to do it, just be lazy." Shangguan Lengshuang points Xiao Yifeng''s forehead. Although her cultivation is not low, she is not so belligerent. Now Xiao Yifeng wants to do it by herself, which is really irritating.


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "Shangguan teacher, you have the heart to let one of my students fight such a big dragon. If something goes wrong, can you be at ease as a teacher? I''m not thinking about you, so as not to make you feel guilty?"


    In fact, they have not had much chance to get along with each other since they got to know each other. Even if they get along with each other alone, they mostly discuss cultivation. Now Xiao Yifeng and his smiling appearance in front of him have a ripple in Shangguan Lengshuang''s heart. Xiao Yifeng is not the kind of boy that people fall in love with at first sight, but he always has something attractive.Before entering the cave, Shangguan Lengshuang was moved by his very casual behavior. Now, it reminds Shangguan Lengshuang of the scene when they were at school. Even Shangguan Lengshuang can''t help but feel a little restless. If it wasn''t for her mature thought, she also had enough determination. It''s really hard to be influenced by Xiao Yifeng.


    She has always thought in her heart that Xiao Yifeng is a man with women, and her sister also likes it. She can''t think about it. Even so, it took her a long time to suppress the sprouting that had never happened before. She was a little embarrassed to face Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t think so much. After laughing with Shangguan Lengshuang, he stood up and said, "Shangguan teacher, you sweep the array for me behind. I''ll meet this golden dragon. I''ll see how much ability he has to stop us." The speaker has already flown to Jinlong.


    His speed is very fast, and with infinite power, his body is very small in front of Jinlong, but Jinlong feels a great threat, and he has been staring at Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang''s longan even bigger, "boil" a Longyin, which has already soared into the air.


    Before, they had seen the practitioners fighting with the golden dragons. The golden dragons looked like dragons, but in fact they didn''t have the power of dragons. At most, they were big Warcraft with instinct. This golden dragon was different from others. It not only had much more physical strength, but also could fly through the clouds. That is to say, the cave was relatively small. If it was really bigger, Xiao Yifeng thought he could It flew away.


    "Yifeng, be careful. This golden dragon is much more powerful than others. You can''t be careless." Jinlong flies up. Shangguan Lengshuang''s face changes. As soon as he reminds us, the general aura Jinlong can fly through the clouds and has the primary strength of the dragon family.


    Xiao Yifeng''s body kept on laughing. His body suddenly became bigger and he said with a smile: "don''t think that if you are big, you can take advantage of it. I''m not small either. Let''s see who is more powerful." His magic power can make his body huge, and he has the ability of "taking body as treasure". He is really not afraid of the golden dragon only by hard resistance.


    Jin Long''s body is more than 30 meters, and the water tank is thick and thin. Xiao Yifeng''s body suddenly becomes bigger and bigger. If it wasn''t for the limited space, he really wanted to become a giant. Even so, Jin long, who had obvious physical advantages, turned into a python in front of the huge Xiao Yifeng, and no longer threatened by Jin long.


    While fighting with Jinlong, other people also heard Xiao Yifeng''s voice and looked at it. At the same time, their hearts trembled. They are also practitioners of truth, and they can also make their bodies bigger, but they are generally magic. They can really make their bodies bigger. Only the demon clan can do it.


    If it is in peacetime, the demon clan may not be found by people who are lower than their own accomplishments or have the same strength, but as long as they fight, they will certainly be found to be demon clan. But Xiao Yifeng''s practitioners can''t see Xiao Yifeng''s evil spirit at all whether he is fighting or in peacetime. His skill is obviously not possessed by human practitioners, and everyone has it very well.


    The key is that when people see that Xiao Yifeng has turned into a dragon, they suddenly feel that the dragon is very unlucky. In Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, the original powerful dragon has become a plaything. When they look at the dragon in front of them, how can they feel so uncomfortable? People are more angry than people. Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is no more than the middle of Yuan Dynasty, but this is the essence It''s a matter of fact that Xiao Yifeng''s strength has greatly increased.


    Now all the practitioners have felt that they underestimated Xiao Yifeng. He may not be strong when he is big, but he must be difficult to deal with if he has such ability. What''s more, what Xiao Yifeng shows is not all his strength. He hasn''t used magic weapon yet. In the eyes of the practitioners, magic weapon is the key to determine a person''s strength.


    No matter what other people think of him, Xiao Yifeng is ferocious and pours on his own golden dragon. In Xiao Yifeng''s cold laughter, he grabs the Golden Dragon by the neck. He doesn''t know whether the dragon is the same as the snake. There''s a seven inch saying. However, if such a big Dragon wants to defeat itself with its physical strength, it''s just looking for death.


    His magical power is really stronger than those illusions, which is mainly reflected in his strength. After he became a giant, his physical strength also increased. The practitioners mainly rely on magic arts and magic weapons, while the demons mainly rely on strength and strong physical body. Xiao Yifeng''s physical strength increased, and his physical strength also increased. A dragon became a python, even if it was entangled in him, it was the most powerful It''s a little bit of pressure, not dangerous.


    Shangguan Lengshuang is relieved to see that Xiao Yifeng''s ability can restrain Jinlong, but before she can speak again, Xiao Yifeng suddenly laughs, grabs the dragon''s head with both hands, turns his head, and throws Jinlong''s huge body to the ground. His hand still grasps the dragon''s head, and then throws it in the opposite direction, throwing its body to the ground again I don''t know what material it is made of. Xiao Yifeng has no problem with the hall.


    The four people fighting with the other golden dragon will see it at the same time when they hear the news. They are almost stunned and injured by the Golden Dragon. How can they fight with the dragon like this? It''s the battle between the true cultivator and the monster. It''s just like ordinary people and boa constrictors fighting hard.


    Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to choose this crazy and rough way to fight with Jinlong, but this way has to be said to be very correct. The originally ferocious and terrible Jinlong was seized by Xiao Yifeng and fell back and forth. Even if it was composed of spirit and had no pain nerve, it still could not bear it. The body was open It began to tremble.Xiao Yifeng doesn''t seem to be satisfied. This kind of wrestling can damage Jinlong''s body at most. In fact, it doesn''t hurt Jinlong too much. Even if it looks powerful, it''s far less than the damage that other practitioners do to Jinlong. Thinking of this, Xiao Yifeng''s eyes turn and there''s something wrong with his plan. Why should he seize the lead!


    Once, without waiting for Jinlong''s reaction, Xiao Yifeng opened the dragon''s head and picked up his dragon''s tail. This time, he just grabbed the dragon''s tail with one hand and swung it fiercely. He pulled the dragon''s head on the ground. Just for a moment, he smashed the golden horn on the Dragon''s head and suddenly his aura overflowed.


    People who see this scene feel cold. Even if Jin Long has no life, it''s cruel for him to be tortured by Xiao Yifeng. Fortunately, Jin Long has no blood, otherwise it''s definitely a bloody head. The material of the palace is very hard. Even if Jin Long has ten lives, he will die nine if he is thrown by Xiao Yifeng. It''s his luck that Jin Long has no life His misfortune, because Xiao Yifeng simply put the golden dragon as a whip, toss around.

 Chapter 305

    Because Xiao Yifeng clearly felt that the blow to the golden dragon was very real. He immediately put his strength on his arms and began to fight from left to right. Even Shangguan Lengshuang looked at the fight, he felt a little sympathy for the Golden Dragon. When the golden dragon was in Xiao Yifeng''s hands, he didn''t have the strength to fight back.


    In fact, it''s not that Xiao Yifeng is much more powerful than other practitioners. It can only be said that things conquer each other. Xiao Yifeng happens to be a powerful person demon practitioner who can completely restrain the advantages of Jinlong. He was suppressed by Xiao Yifeng when he came up. And now Jinlong, who has no consciousness, is directly beaten by Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng''s super performance makes many practitioners feel cold. Especially those who want to fight him before, they didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng''s fighting power is so strong. The most important thing is the way of fighting which is different from the practitioners. Even if you can win with him, you will have to take off your skin.


    Jinlong is the most unlucky one. He is the king here and has the strongest strength. He didn''t expect to meet such a powerful person when he came out for the first time. He was beaten by Xiao Yifeng because of his useless skills. Even if he hadn''t killed him, he was dizzy before, and his consciousness that he didn''t understand was even more confused.


    Shangguan Lengshuang also didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to be surprised. Such a powerful Golden Dragon is like a toy. It''s too simple for Xiao Yifeng to knead it round and flatten it. There''s no difficulty at all. If the golden dragon is not a pure aura condensed body, it would have been bruised.


    When everyone was sighing about Xiao Yifeng''s metamorphosis, Xiao Yifeng suddenly called out: "I wiped it. This guy is really resistant to beating. I fell him like this, but I can stand it. I''m really helpless. How can I get rid of him?"


    After hearing what he said, everyone could not help sweating. This guy is really a violent maniac. Except Shangguan Lengshuang, they all think that they should look at Xiao Yifeng with new eyes. Judging from his appearance, he is a gentle little white face. It''s really crazy to start a hand. It''s really a little white face who doesn''t have a good heart. If you want to fight with him, you have to be more careful.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect to leave such an impression. He is still studying how to disperse the aura Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon has been confused by him. Even if he has great ability, he can''t play half of it at this time. Xiao Yifeng''s initiative is really effective, and the golden dragon is very frustrated.


    "Yifeng, it''s very difficult for you to break up this kind of Golden Dragon. Ordinary magic weapons can''t do it at all. Try to use some special magic or magic weapons to deal with him. It''s better to be a kind of magic weapon that can hurt people''s soul. Aura is almost the same as human soul. It''s an empty body. Only this kind of thing can make it fly away." After all, Shangguan Lengshuang knows something about Jiulong acupoint and knows how to do harm to Jinlong.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s words not only remind Xiao Yifeng, but also remind the other four people. After fighting with Jinlong for a long time, although they are not defeated by Jinlong, they can''t do anything with them for a while. Taking the lute of Qin cultivator has some damage to Jinlong, which can only be regarded as skin and flesh injury.


    After listening to her words, everyone knows how to deal with the Golden Dragon. The practitioners have no strong physical strength, and their accomplishments are as hierarchical as the demon practitioners. When the practitioners of the same level encounter the demon practitioners, they usually win more than they lose less. The main reason is that they have all kinds of magical magic, but they have long been dominated by the demon clan.


    Maoshan sect is famous for dealing with ghosts and other foreign matters. It must have a unique way to deal with the soul. After Shangguan Lengshuang''s reminder, the leader immediately took out his usual magic weapons, peach wood sword and spirit flag. Although these things are used to catch ghosts, they can also control the soul. As long as the spirit dragon is controlled, it is not difficult to eliminate it I don''t know.


    The other three also show their own skills. They all have their own magic weapons or magic arts that can restrain people''s souls. They are not like Xiao Yifeng''s scattered cultivation background. Their family background is really poor. Although they have the best elixir, they can''t use it. They have excellent alchemy. Wei Ran hasn''t practiced it yet. Now Xiao Yifeng is a typical one who can only see but can''t eat it.


    The four practitioners used all kinds of means, and suddenly the golden dragon became less threatening. On the contrary, Xiao Yifeng didn''t know what to do. Originally, there was a magic weapon that could deal with the five poisons peach blossom miasma, but now it was in Shangguan Bingshuang''s hands. Xiao Yifeng didn''t regret letting her take it, but she missed it very much.


    "Silly boy, what are you hesitating about? You have a demon refining fire, which can be used to refine weapons. These pure auras are not practiced as you like. You can''t use nine turns of demon refining fire before, but now it''s all over you. You can do it. I guess it''s OK." Shangguan Lengshuang, a bystander, has a good understanding of Xiao Yifeng and immediately reminds him.


    This time her words are not very loud, and can only be heard by Xiao Yifeng. When it comes to personal secrets, she is not stupid enough to get publicity. Everyone has a higher chance of becoming enemies than friends. It is necessary to be on guard against death. Shangguan Lengshuang is very clear headed.


    Xiao Yifeng thinks that it''s the right choice to take Shangguan Lengshuang. Before, he had been thinking about how to break up the golden dragon, but he forgot that he had this kind of treasure. Jiuzhuan refining fire is a very abnormal fire, which can be used in refining utensils and alchemy. Since this kind of solid aura is similar to the soul, it''s really impossible to refine it!When Xiao Yifeng talks, he keeps beating the Golden Dragon. He thinks it''s very funny. It''s rare to have such a golden dragon who doesn''t want to beat him. However, in other people''s eyes, he will feel sad for this golden dragon. That golden dragon is the consciousness that has never been owned. Otherwise, he will swear.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng wanted to refine the Golden Dragon. Naturally, he couldn''t use his fingers or palms to spray a flame to wrap it. It was really a bit big, but he was not pedantic. He didn''t stick to the form. When he shook his hand, the golden dragon that had been thrown out was like a snake whip and rolled directly on Xiao Yifeng.


    Before everyone is surprised that Jinlong still has the strength to fight back, Xiao Yifeng suddenly falls to the ground, pushing Jinshan to fall Yuzhu. The four practitioners are all a little gloating. Xiao Yifeng is playing big. He only pays attention to his Shangguan Lengshuang all the time. He doesn''t worry. He clearly sees that it''s not Xiao Yifeng''s fault, but he deliberately does it.


    Jin Long is more than 30 meters long, and Xiao Yifeng is more than 50 meters tall. The snake is rolled from his chest to his leg, and the dragon head is almost in his hand. Even if it is still ferocious, it can''t threaten Xiao Yifeng. He is not in a good state now. He has been thrown so many times by Xiao Yifeng, and his mind is confused.


    Xiao Yifeng, who fell on the ground, was not idle. A black flame came out of his body for no reason. He rolled the Golden Dragon on the ground like this. It seemed that he was stronger than the Golden Dragon. In fact, he wanted the nine turn demon fire to fully burn the whole body of the Golden Dragon. Although the action was a little ugly, at least the effect was good.


    Jinlong is condensed by spiritual power. I don''t know how many years have passed before his spiritual consciousness came into being. Now he is burned in Xiao Yifeng''s nine turn demon refining fire. He can even feel his body is decreasing and his soul is dissipating. Now that he has spiritual consciousness, he will know fear. His ferocious eyes will become weak and beg for mercy.


    Xiao Yifeng holds the dragon''s head with both hands, and can clearly see the expression of the Golden Dragon. Before, he always regarded the golden dragon as an aura condensate, and did not regard it as a life. Now he finds that it has this kind of emotion, and the Golden Dragon has not really threatened itself from the beginning to now, so it has become soft.


    As his heart softened, his nine turn demon fire became weaker. Suddenly, Jinlong protruded a ball of light from his mouth. In Xiao Yifeng''s short absence, he penetrated into Xiao Yifeng''s mind, and then his body turned into a little fluorescence, which quickly dissipated in the air.


    All these changes are only in the blink of an eye, because Xiao Yifeng and Jinlong''s body is too big, and Jinlong''s light ball is too small. Except for Xiao Yifeng himself, no one knows what happened. Only Xiao Yifeng rolls on the ground a few times, and then the Jinlong is scattered. It''s really weird.


    Even Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t see clearly what happened because of her angle at that time. She only saw that Jinlong was scattered by Xiao Yifeng''s nine turn demon refining fire. She didn''t expect that her guess was so correct. Jinlong was destroyed, and the door above had been opened for them.


    At this time, other people also suppressed the Golden Dragon they faced. Shangguan Lengshuang was right. Although they had a little spiritual sense, they were just spiritual condensates. When people took out their magic weapons and magic weapons to treat the soul, they lost their previous power, and it was only a matter of time before they dissipated.


    Even if it''s a pity that these auras are wasted, none of the four practitioners can be soft hearted. Let''s not say how to take away such a huge aura solid. Even if it can be taken away, now is not the time to consider these. Jinlong''s best thing is to dissipate and be responsible for everyone''s safety.


    Everyone has his own mind. Only Xiao Yifeng lies on the ground. When the Golden Dragon dissipates and the alarm is lifted, Xiao Yifeng''s body will naturally return to its original size. He has no clothes all over. This is the biggest disadvantage of this skill. If it wasn''t for his lack of clothes, Shangguan Lengshuang would have come here long ago.


    Xiao Yifeng is lying on the ground motionless, with a look of disbelief on his face. He is the one who knows what''s going on among all the people. He doesn''t understand how the Golden Dragon disappeared. But when the ball of light entered his mind, he knew very well that he went into the space where he put the box in his mind. Xiao Yifeng felt that his sea of consciousness had become a store Box, everything goes in automatically.


    Xiao Yifeng can''t see exactly what the little light ball is, but it floats in his mind and looks like a little sun. It''s something that the Golden Dragon spits out before it dissipates. It must be an extraordinary object. He just doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad for him. Xiao Yifeng tries to bring it out of his mind, but it doesn''t move. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know Tao is because of his lack of cultivation, or because he takes the initiative to enter, which is not his own thing. However, no matter what the reason is, Xiao Yifeng feels a little insecure, which is like a hidden danger.


    Of course, he would not be naive to think that this thing is the dragon ball that can open and leave the same way. Shangguan Lengshuang has already said that the dragon ball must be in the treasure book. These golden dragons seem to be bluffing, but in fact they are only the first level, and they are the simplest. There are more complicated difficulties behind.


    "Xiao Yifeng, you can''t put on your clothes first. Do you think it''s very handsome?" Shangguan Lengshuang sees Xiao Yifeng lying on the ground, blushing and angry.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng thought of his situation and suddenly turned red. Although there was a little bit of ambiguity between him and Shangguan Lengshuang, they did not have any super friendly relationship. It was a bit embarrassed to be seen by Shangguan Lengshuang. In fact, it was not the first time that he was like this, but this time it was more embarrassing. There was only Shangguan Lengshuang in the audience.Fortunately, he had a thick skin and quickly changed into a suit of clothes. He knew the characteristics of his skill from a long time ago, especially he had a lot of clothes in his mind''s storage box. After putting them on, he said to Shangguan Lengshuang with a smile: "Shangguan teacher, this golden dragon is not good for you. I''ve killed him."


    When Shangguan Lengshuang hears Xiao Yifeng say that "seeing is useless", her eyes unconsciously float to Xiao Yifeng


    She didn''t know why she thought of this. She scolded herself for having nothing to do. She pretended to be calm and said, "well, our first pass has passed. Let''s go and see what''s in the palace, but let''s not go in until they''re finished, otherwise they think we''re going to rob the treasure!"

 Chapter 306

    Xiao Yifeng thinks that Shangguan Lengshuang is very right. Looking at the progress of others, the Golden Dragon in front of the team leader has become much thinner and smaller than before. Obviously, he has suffered a lot. The other three are in the same situation. The golden dragon is losing day by day. It seems that his fate is worrying for such a strong aura condensate.


    Together with Shangguan Lengshuang, he flew to the top of the palace and stopped more than ten meters above, which made it clear to others that they didn''t want to go in. They just wanted to have a look. The opponents in front of others were not as difficult as before. Naturally, they were in the mood to pay attention to the men and women. Seeing that they didn''t go in, they were a little relieved.


    At first, they thought that Xiao Yifeng''s two partners must be stronger than the four of them alone. If they want to be enemies, they must have at least one or two allies, otherwise it is hard to say that they can be defeated. After all, a couple is more powerful than a temporary match.


    Until now, they know that there is a big gap between Xiao Yifeng and himself. It took him half a day to deal with the weaker Golden Dragon. Even if it was not dangerous, it took a lot of effort. But Xiao Yifeng easily managed to deal with the most powerful Golden Dragon by himself, and almost bullied it until it dissipated. Needless to say, such a gap can be seen However, the woman hasn''t made a move yet. Judging from her appearance, her understanding of Jiulong cave and her cultivation should not be worse than Xiao Yifeng. If these two people join hands, maybe they can fight against the four of them.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang don''t have so many thoughts. They have been shocked by the inside of the palace. When they are outside, they can only see the outside, but now they are close. Seeing the scenes inside the palace, they can''t believe that they can appear in the secular world.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang were the first to defeat Jinlong and successfully gain the right to enter the palace. However, in order not to be besieged by other dragons, they didn''t plan to go in immediately. They wanted to have a look at the door first. Looking at such a magnificent palace outside, they should not be disappointed inside.


    The two of them flew to the top of the hall, stopped at a distance of more than ten meters, and looked inside the hall. The result was directly shocked. The scene inside was beyond anyone''s imagination. The hall was just a palace on the outside, but inside it was a city. Although there were no people, it was obviously a city.


    as like as two peas on the plane, they look at the city on the ground. Although it looks small, the pattern is obvious. And the city looks like the ancient city, square shaped and city wall moat is complete, and there is a large building like the outside temple.


    Fortunately, both Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are practitioners of truth, and their eyes are very different. Otherwise, they can''t really see the buildings clearly. They have the illusion that there is a model inside the palace, but they are so real. Moreover, from the outside, if they want to enter the palace, they will definitely enter the city.


    "What''s the matter? This hall is very strange. We will not go in later. If we can''t get in and out, it will be troublesome. Can we really live in it?" Xiao Yifeng looked at it for a long time and said, there are no people in it, only buildings. Are people dead?


    At this time, the difference between the learned and the novice practitioners was fully reflected. Shangguan Lengshuang was a little unsure after a long time: "it seems that it''s not fake. I''ve heard that those who have great magic power can open up space, which is equivalent to the space bag and space ring. They just make the space infinite, and there are creatures living in it. This is called a flower In the world, you can be satisfied with mustard seed. "


    Xiao Yifeng was a little dizzy. He saw a similar introduction in the Sutra world. At that time, it was just a legend. He didn''t think it could really exist. If he wanted to achieve this level, it would be immortal level at least. Otherwise, how could he open up a world? Let''s not talk about the size first, just let people live in it.


    "Shangguan teacher, you said that this palace would not be a real world. It''s too outrageous. Although it looks not small, it''s also a big city, but there is no one. What''s more, it''s just a big space. A palace is the size of a mountain." Xiao Yifeng is still a little unbelievable.


    "I also want to say that all this is false, but from our eyesight, it should not be illusory here. If it is not this kind of magic, who can do it? Don''t forget how big the space ring is, how many things can be put in it, this temple as big as a mountain, and create a world in it. If the magic is big enough, you can do it completely!" Although Shangguan Lengshuang can''t believe it, this kind of explanation is the most reasonable.


    Xiao Yifeng swallowed his saliva and hesitated: "it seems that only an immortal can use this magical magic. Is everything here the work of an immortal?" With the growth of cultivation, he can better understand how powerful a practitioner can be when he reaches the high level of cultivation. An immortal has been regarded as a real escape place.


    Shangguan Lengshuang said with a bitter smile: "I''m afraid that''s it. Originally, Jiulong acupoint shouldn''t exist. Now that it has appeared, it''s not easy to set Jiulong acupoint. Moreover, if the upper two levels can violate the boundary rule, there must be other prohibitions. Besides immortals, how can ordinary practitioners do it? As for what level of immortals, I''m not sure. Now I''m thinking about whether we''re going in yet. ""Enter, why don''t you enter? If you don''t enter, how can we get the dragon ball? We can''t get out without the dragon ball. Isn''t that the rule of Jiulong cave? It''s just a pity. I thought there must be many treasures in the palace. Now it seems that there is only one city." Xiao Yifeng''s ruffian spirit comes up, and he ignores the Tao.


    Shangguan coldly glanced at him and said: "you know, baby, but according to the truth, since the immortal is set up like this, it can''t be all traps. If there''s no benefit, it''s not in line with human nature. Oh, by the way, the immortal is not human, but I think he won''t leave anything, as long as he leaves one or two treasures in his hand Bei, for the practitioners of our level, they are all magic weapons. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Yifeng brightened up and said with a smile: "I feel comfortable listening to this. At least we have to pay back for our adventure. In the past, when we played games, as long as we passed the customs, there would be rewards. Since the immortal set up such a Jiulong cave, it''s probably the same idea for people to set up games. As long as we passed the customs, there must be corresponding rewards."


    Then he turned and looked at the others. The battle was coming to an end. He opened his mouth and yelled, "Hey, you guys, hurry up. It''s so slow. After a while, come and watch the things. A lot of babies, if you don''t hurry, we can go in. These good things come first come first served!"


    Xiao Yifeng''s voice effect is very good. The four practitioners who have already gained the upper hand are more and more brave. No matter what Xiao Yifeng said is true or false, they dare not take risks. Seeing that their interests are gone, they must not be reconciled. What''s more, the golden dragon is about to be destroyed. Add strength.


    The first one to be broken up is Jin long in front of the leader. No matter his accomplishments and equipment, he has certain advantages among the people. What''s more, Mao Shanshu has the attribute of natural restraint of the soul. Jin Long is tortured by the leader, and finally he can''t bear the attack. His soul is broken up, and he turns into aura again. Even if it''s a pity, he is helpless.


    They didn''t have much Kung Fu. The other three also completed the task. Although it took a long time, they were also successful. What''s more, they all saw that Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang had not entered the palace yet, and the treasures in them would not be swallowed by them alone, which made them feel at ease.


    The practitioners have a long breath. They have just been fighting for so long, and they don''t have much influence. Now their main goal is the palace. There must be treasures in it. Moreover, they are very satisfied that Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t go in first. Otherwise, it''s inevitable for them to attack.


    There was a door in front of them, just like the door in front of Xiao Yifeng. Originally, the five golden dragons were guarding the door, and they could see the scene inside the door directly from the outside. Their reaction was no different from that of Xiao Yifeng, and they stopped preparing to enter.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang have been standing in the air, waiting to see the reaction of the four people, especially Xiao Yifeng, who just cried out like a prank, which made them speed up the pace of action. Now they are as numb as before, grinning heartlessly and silently.


    If Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t stay with Xiao Yifeng all the time, now she really wants to cover her face and say that she doesn''t know him. This guy''s malignant is hard to change. At this time, she still has the idea of black belly. Shangguan Lengshuang really thinks this guy is too shameless, and her little hand can''t help wring on Xiao Yifeng''s waist.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that Shangguan Lengshuang would suddenly pinch himself. Even though his physical strength was abnormal and he was attacked without being on guard, Xiao Yifeng called out "ah" with no backbone. Then he felt very shameful and waited for Shangguan Lengshuang.


    With a scream, he woke up the four practitioners in a daze. They were shocked by the scene in front of them. Now they look at each other and feel a little blushed. It''s rare for them to be absent-minded. If Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are just about to attack, even if they can''t kill them all, they will suffer a lot.


    "It''s a big trouble this time. It seems that we have met the legendary world of one flower and one world. Hell, how can there be such a existence in the secular world? It''s too bad. Even in Jiulong cave, there shouldn''t be such a thing!" The leader of the team is worthy of being the elder of Maoshan sect, and also a man of wide knowledge.


    This time, the sportswear man had no time to fight. Instead, he looked at the leader helplessly and said, "what should we do this time? It seems that we can''t crack this immortal means. In case we get lost in it, none of us can leave. No matter the world inside is real or illusory, we can''t live in it."


    His words expressed other people''s feelings, and the other two practitioners also looked at the leader with a look of hope. They all felt that the city palace might be the product of naxumi in mustard seed, but they didn''t say it. Since the leader said it so simply, he should be able to confirm it.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know how this kind of thing can appear in the secular world. Normally, even practitioners are very rare. It''s a means of immortals. Who has ever seen a real means of immortals?" The head of the team was angry and things went beyond his imagination.


    Xiao Yifeng secretly pinches Shangguan teacher''s little hand he just grasped. His eyes indicate that the leader is not simple. He can see the situation here at first sight, but he still laughs with glee. This guy is calculating others, but he also counts himself. If he really doesn''t know what to do, he will be in great trouble."In fact, it''s useless for us to say anything here now. The gate is already in front of us. Let''s go first and see the situation. No matter what the result may be, it should be inevitable for us to go in." When everyone was silent, the practitioner of naqin suggested.


    "I think what this brother said is more reliable. Looking at the shape of the palace, there must be a lot of treasures inside. We just need to go in and get the treasures inside and find the dragon ball. As for how to get out, it seems that we don''t have to worry too much." Xiao Yifeng fanned the flames nearby. Anyway, it''s inevitable to go in. It''s better to go in directly if you are timid outside.


    Although his words are a bit speculative, the truth of wealth and silk moving people''s hearts is common everywhere. Especially in the eyes of practitioners, if there is no powerful treasure in the world made by an immortal, they will not believe it. Even the palace itself is a treasure hard to see.


    "Well, let''s go in and have a look now. There are five doors here. Do we go in through one door or through our own? I see the situation of the city. If we go in separately, it doesn''t seem that we can have the same landing point. In fact, I prefer everyone to go into one door at the same time." The leader saw the light in everyone''s eyes. He didn''t want to see what treasure was in it. He immediately suggested.

 Chapter 307

    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are together. They are basically not afraid of sneak attack from either side of them. It doesn''t matter what way to use. However, the other three people don''t think so. They were originally in front of one door. They stood in the same place and expressed their thoughts with their own actions.


    Now that the others have chosen to go alone, the leader shrugs. Seeing the indifferent expressions of Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang, he says with a smile, "do you want to go together? If something happens, you can take care of each other?"


    Shangguan Lengshuang smiles and says nothing, but Xiao Yifeng is not so easy to talk. He says with a smile, "it''s not suitable for honest people like us to seek skin with a tiger and dance with a wolf. You''ve already set us up. How dare we walk with you? In case you sell us, we have to count the money for you. Let''s go our own way. Anyway, the city is not big, even if we are in trouble And it should come in a flash. "


    Xiao Yifeng had to keep in mind that he had been calculated by them before. Now he will not give the team leader any more chances. This plan belongs to the type of absolute insidious. It''s not necessarily smart, but the Yin people must have a way. They and Shangguan Lengshuang are strong enough to protect themselves. They don''t have to follow such dangerous people.


    The team leader obviously guessed that they would not be together with him, but Xiao Yifeng said so directly, which made him feel embarrassed. Anyway, Xiao Yifeng was right. These people are calculated by themselves. If they can''t guard themselves, they must be absent-minded.


    Since they all choose to go through the door in front of them, we will not waste any time. Four practitioners are standing in front of the door, and Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are standing in the air hand in hand. The door in front of them is not like the entrance to the cave. They have to push the door to get in. When the six people are ready to push the door together, the problem arises again.


    Except for Shangguan Lengshuang who didn''t reach out, when others pushed the door, no letters flashed on the door, but the contents flowed into everyone''s heart. Even Shangguan Lengshuang who shook hands with Xiao Yifeng could see these subtitles very clearly, and everyone''s face suddenly changed.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang want to enter the treasure hand in hand, but when they want to push the door, there is an accident again. Although they don''t see anything emerging, they all have a line of words in their mind. There are only eight words in total. After the eight words, there is a door.


    The other four practitioners also face the same problem. Those who want to enter the palace have to face a choice. No one thought of such a situation, and it looks like a touch screen computer. As long as you choose it with your mind, you can enter it. As for what''s in it, there''s no hint.


    "I''ve wiped it. What the hell is this place? It''s annoying enough to make so many golden dragons. How to choose this one? Eight gates of life and death. Isn''t it a strange gate to escape? This immortal is really helpless. He can do anything." Xiao Yifeng cried out discontentedly at first. It''s really an adventure.


    Although he has made some achievements in the study of arrays, after all, he has only studied them for a period of time. He has not yet studied the profound contents of the Qimen dunjia. These skills are not only very famous in the ancient secular world, but also very famous in the cultivation world. If Xiao Yifeng has been practicing for a long time, all array masters will study them. Unfortunately, Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation time is still short.


    Shangguan Lengshuang also stepped back, her face became more dignified, and she was also worried. No matter who changed her way, she would have a headache. Qimen dunjia is a very strange skill. It''s not possible to crack it in a short time, and even if she wants to crack it, she has a certain chance to indulge in it.


    The other four practitioners who communicated with them also stopped at the door. They didn''t speak, but they were obviously thinking about which door to go in. They didn''t know what they represented behind these doors. No one dared to do it easily, but they couldn''t get the dragon ball without going in. They were in a dilemma.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at Shangguan Lengshuang. He doesn''t speak freely about things he''s not sure about. He knows that Shangguan Lengshuang has a lot of knowledge. Even if it''s such a deadly choice as the eight gates of life and death, Shangguan Lengshuang can''t say how to do it. His hope now lies in Shangguan Lengshuang.


    Shangguan Lengshuang also looked at Xiao Yifeng and said with a wry smile, "this time it''s really a big trouble. I know something about this kind of thing, but I don''t really know it very well. If I choose it, I''ll probably be blinded. The eight gates of life and death have been one of the most difficult choices since ancient times."


    Now Xiao Yifeng is speechless. No matter how long his life is, practitioners can''t touch everything. Shangguan Lengshuang is a learned person among his peers. Now Xiao Yifeng thought Shangguan Lengshuang could solve the eight problems of life and death. Now Shangguan Lengshuang''s answer has put his mind out.


    "In fact, we have no choice now. Even if we don''t want to enter, we can''t. no matter how we choose this time, I''ll listen to you. Shangguan teacher, you were my enlightening teacher at the beginning. I''ll follow you this time. You can take me with you." Xiao Yifeng pondered for a while, holding the hand of Shangguan Lengshuang, and said firmly.


    Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng suddenly gave himself the decision-making power at this time. He never got along with everyone. It was Xiao Yifeng who made the decision. Although he was young, he was the only man among all people. Unconsciously, he made everyone used to listen to him. Now he did it out of trust in himself.Xiao Yifeng is really moving. We all know that if you choose the wrong one, you will die. At this time, if you can give the decision to another person, it''s not the same as giving up your life. If Xiao Yifeng does this, Shangguan Lengshuang will be very hard hearted.


    "Shangguan teacher, you decide. I''ll listen to you this time." Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang change their positions and stand behind Shangguan Lengshuang. Xiao Yifeng''s attitude is very sincere, not to say two words to move Shangguan Lengshuang.


    Shangguan Lengshuang is also a sister. She often makes up her mind. At this time, since Xiao Yifeng gives herself the decision-making power, she doesn''t shirk it. She reaches out her hand and presses it on the door. The letters that appear before appear in their minds again. It''s still like a computer screen. Xiao Yifeng even suspects that this immortal has ever contacted a modern computer.


    "Yifeng, you think clearly that if we fail this time, we may never be able to go out, and if we are not lucky and choose a dead door to go in, we will be killed directly by the trap left in it." Shangguan Lengshuang asked Xiao Yifeng before choosing.


    Xiao Yifeng smiles and pinches Shangguan teacher''s little hand. In fact, he has no bottom in his heart. Before he came in, he had no idea that there would be so many dangers. After all, Xiao Yifeng is only less than 20 years old. If he ends his life at this time, Xiao Yifeng will not be reconciled, but now he has no choice.


    His action has already done everything. Shangguan Lengshuang doesn''t hesitate this time. She moves her mind and presses the "death" door. Xiao Yi knows Shangguan Lengshuang''s choice. At first, she is a little surprised. She will choose this door, but on second thought, it''s the best choice.


    After all, people are not sure who will choose to die according to their subconscious thinking.


    It didn''t take long for Xiao Yifeng''s idea to turn. After Shangguan Lengshuang chose, he felt dizzy for a short time and soon woke up. Then Xiao Yifeng found that he had been in the city he had seen before, that is, he had come to the palace and landed safely.


    "It seems Shangguan''s luck is good. We''ve come in, and there''s no danger. This dead gate is actually a living gate. If you''re an ordinary person, you don''t have the courage to choose like this. You just don''t know what the other four will choose, and whether they have the courage to choose the dead gate." Xiao Yifeng looked at the surroundings and said coldly to Shangguan with a smile.


    Shangguan Lengshuang was also relieved. If they made the wrong choice, they would be in danger together. Now they can land safely. It''s really a fluke. However, after hearing Xiao Yifeng''s words, they still said with a smile: "this time, I''m really lucky. I just think in accordance with people''s thinking. Now, it''s really a bit risky. If the owner of the palace specially makes plans, We''re done. "


    "Ha ha, Shangguan teacher, don''t be afraid. At least we''ve been good together so far. It seems that this is the city we saw outside before. It''s really like the ancient city. I don''t know who made it here. Besides, it doesn''t look big outside. Now it looks like the capital." Xiao Yifeng looked around with a smile.


    "Before we looked outside, it was like a capital. The building that looks like a palace should be a palace. It seems that the immortal wanted to be an emperor very much. He made it like this. I don''t know whether it was a capital he had seen before or his own idea. Now we are in his capital." Shangguan Lengshuang quickly adjusted her mind and looked around like Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and wanted to have a look around. This kind of wonderful experience is rare. His hand has been holding Shangguan Lengshuang since he entered the door. They are walking here, and the four practitioners outside can''t see them. After all, there are so many doors. At most, they can see a general outline. Only when they come down can they see the surroundings clearly.


    The two of them have not separated since they came in. Now they have been inside, still holding hands. Just as I thought before, the four practitioners don''t know what they have chosen. No one appears around them, probably no one chooses to die.


    Sometimes cleverness is mistaken by cleverness. The more people are afraid of death, the more likely they are to die early. It''s just so wonderful. Xiao Yifeng even maliciously thought that the team leader had better choose a dead gate, so that the organizers would really steal chicken instead of eating a handful of rice. This is absolutely a happy thing.


    "Should we go straight to the palace of this city, where there should be treasures?" Xiao Yifeng thought about it in his heart. Suddenly, he said to Shangguan Lengshuang with a smile. When he talked about the baby, Xiao Yifeng''s eyes lit up, just like a money fan.


    Xiao Yifeng''s proposal attracted Shangguan Lengshuang''s white eyes. How could this guy suddenly become a money addict? He said helplessly: "you are really broad-minded. You just want to get out of danger. Let''s not say whether we can find the palace. Besides, there are so many traps outside. It''s not so easy to get into the palace with treasure."


    "What''s the difficulty? As long as you fly there, even if the space here is vast, can it really be as big as a world? And we''ve seen it outside. The size of the city will not exceed our real capital. As for the dangers, I think the dragon ball should also be there. It seems that we can''t avoid it. We must go. " Xiao Yifeng didn''t take it seriously at all and said with a smile.Shangguan Lengshuang smiles. Instead of refuting Xiao Yifeng, she points to Tiansheng and says, "young man, it''s good to have ideas, but you can''t only have ideas. You should be careful enough. You can fly to me first."


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned. Shangguan Lengshuang seldom had this kind of expression. He didn''t know why, but he was obedient and tried to fly. With his current strength, he didn''t need much spiritual power at all. He was able to fly faster than the ordinary swordsman, but this time his plan failed.

 Chapter 308

    Xiao Yifeng''s spiritual power has all been improved, but people can only rise less than three meters from the ground. Although they can stay in the air, they can''t rise any more. There is an invisible limit more than five meters from the ground, so they can''t go up at all. Unless they break through the Yuanying period, they can''t go up.


    "What''s the matter? This ghost place is too evil. It''s forbidden to fly. The buildings here are generally more than four meters high. If we can''t fly, how can we find the palace quickly?" Xiao Yifeng was very upset, and then he asked with some doubts: "Shangguan teacher, you didn''t fly, how can you know that you can''t fly here?"


    Shangguan Lengshuang looked up at Xiao Yifeng, waved to him, and said with a smile: "come down, you are not complacent now. Usually I see your tail is almost up in the sky. You think that if you have a sutra, you will know everything. There are many things that are not included in it, or you haven''t seen them yet. Be honest and study hard."


    Xiao Yifeng agrees with Shangguan Lengshuang very much. Before he came here, he always felt that he always looked through the Scripture of Xiuzhen world. He had already recorded a lot of knowledge in it. He thought that he was no longer a rookie in Xiuzhen world. This time, he found that he still had a lot of shortcomings, many things he didn''t know, and he had to rely on Shangguan Lengshuang.


    "When I got here, I found that there was a problem here. The materials in this city are very strange. You haven''t studied the refiners. I don''t understand. I know a little bit. The materials here are specially used to refine the materials in the no air field. It''s basically impossible to fly here." Shangguan Lengshuang said nothing more, and continued to smile: "if you don''t say anything else, at least your cultivation is really good. In such an environment, it''s not common people who can fly three meters. I guess I can fly two meters at most."


    Even though he knows that Shangguan Lengshuang comforts himself, Xiao Yifeng is still very comfortable. He thinks that there are so many women around him, including his girlfriend. Shangguan Lengshuang is the most comfortable, gentle, considerate, sexy and generous. He is definitely the best choice for his wife. If he doesn''t have a girlfriend, he has two lovers and a fiancee of Huangfu Junyi, Xiao Yifeng Yifeng really wants to start.


    It was not easy for Xiao Yifeng to fly three meters, and he didn''t want to work too hard. He landed on the ground wisely. In such an unknown environment, he didn''t want to release all his spiritual power, otherwise he would have to wait to die if he was in danger. Xiao Yifeng was not a man who didn''t know the importance.


    "Then what can we do now? It seems that we can only walk in slowly. God knows when we can get to the palace in such a big city, and if we go the wrong way, we have to go through it again." Xiao Yifeng scratched his head in distress. Now he didn''t know what to do.


    Shangguan Lengshuang is also helpless. She doesn''t know how to do it. When she wants to speak, there is a flash of light not far away. A figure appears, an old man in white and with a long beard. He looks kind-hearted, but at this moment, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang have to be vigilant.


    "You don''t have to be on guard against me. I''m not a human being. I''m just a wisp of divine consciousness. I don''t have any ability to attack any more. I''m just a tour guide for you. Welcome to my home." The old man saw that Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang were on guard. He said first.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang enter the city of the palace. Before they have time to visit, an old man with white beard appears. He claims that he is a wisp of divine knowledge, and he also welcomes Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang.


    Fortunately, he was accompanied by a well-informed Shangguan Lengshuang. She clearly understood what all this was about. Even if the heart of defense was still there, the spirit power of tiju didn''t let go. Although the old man with white beard was strange, they were not afraid to go there. Jiulong cave was a magical place. Even if there were many dangers, there was his upper limit, whether it was human or demon Animals and accomplishments will not exceed the capacity of this level.


    Xiao Yifeng is a practitioner who can challenge the peak of Yuanying. If he meets people or monsters, he should not be a problem. He is afraid of all kinds of traps, which is beyond the scope of cultivation. Both of them have this idea. They are careful not to pay attention to people or monsters, but to those traps.


    "You said that this is your home. I want to ask what''s the matter. Jiulong cave shouldn''t have appeared in the secular world. How could there be such a Jiulong cave in the secular world and such an exaggerated palace?" Shangguan Lengshuang asked calmly while he was on guard.


    Xiao Yifeng stands beside Shangguan Lengshuang, and his spiritual power fluctuates greatly. Although the old man is only a wisp of divine knowledge, the pressure he brings is not that ordinary experts can have. Even Wen Xingyu is not stronger than him. After all, although Wen Xingyu is strong enough, he can''t play in the secular world.


    "Little girl, you don''t have to worry. My divine sense doesn''t have such powerful power. Even if I want to attack you, I don''t have this ability." The old man looks at Shangguan Lengshuang with a smile. He can''t see any hostility at all. He seems to find that his words can''t ease their vigilance, and there is no more explanation.


    "This Jiulong cave has been formed for at least a thousand years. I didn''t expect it to be discovered until now. This is the only proof I left before I ascended. I used to practice here, that is, my ashram. I used to be a non sectarian monk." The old man in white answered the words before Shangguan Lengshuang, and then continued: "since it''s my Dojo, everything is arranged according to my idea. Everything here is real. I was the emperor of the secular world."Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang were shocked by his words. The master of Jiulong cave was a true cultivator thousands of years ago, and he even went on the road of ascension from a generation of emperors. We all know that the so-called ascension is to become an immortal. Whether it''s his status in the secular world or his status of casual cultivation, it''s absolutely not easy to cultivate to the point of ascension.


    "You may have heard that I was the tyrant who was turned into a satirical story by the world. My imperial title at that time was Donghua." The old man in white suddenly laughed at himself.


    "Emperor Donghua!" At this time, even Xiao Yifeng could not help exclaiming that this man was definitely a very famous emperor in history. Some people said that he was the biggest tyrant in history, while others said that he was the most brilliant and powerful emperor in history. Since ancient times, he is the only one who can be called the great emperor.


    Two thousand years ago, there were dozens of big and small countries in this land. Seven of them were the largest. Among them, the emperor of Donghua was the king of Qin. The brilliant emperor of Donghua worked hard to rule the country. Finally, he destroyed the other six countries and unified the whole country by means of iron and blood. This is the predecessor of the country now.


    Since the unification of the six countries resulted in numerous natural disasters, and then the unification of economy and culture, everything was an iron hand policy. At that time, people in other countries wanted to kill him quickly. People at that time really turned his deeds into stories, and he was an unforgivable tyrant.


    In modern times, this kind of speech has been corrected a lot, but at the beginning, the emperor of Donghua was absolutely the biggest tyrant. No wonder the emperor of Donghua had such an expression. People at that time could not face up to his achievements, and according to him, he had risen to immortality in a thousand years.


    All in all, the emperor of Donghua has already set foot in the realm of immortals since he was a thousand years old. In fact, he is already a genius in heaven. The more difficult the road of cultivation is, the more difficult it will be for many people to spend hundreds of years in the period of salvation. The Mahayana period is a barrier that many practitioners can''t cross. The emperor of eternal times is different from the general.


    "I don''t know what people think of my behavior in those years. I don''t care any more. This city is arranged according to the national capital of that year. Although I have become a practitioner, I always feel sorry for the secular things of that year. Until my cultivation reaches the Mahayana stage, I suddenly become enlightened. Otherwise, I can''t achieve immortality." The old man is very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang''s gaffe.


    Although Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang can''t completely believe the old man''s words, considering the surrounding environment and the situation of Jiulong cave this time, if they were not a magnificent person, they would not have done so even if they had reached the immortal realm. Moreover, judging from the scale of the city, it is obvious that it is a metropolis of prosperous times in ancient times.


    In ancient times, there were many well-known prosperous times, but there were only a few kings who could really have this kind of courage. No matter what the old man said was true or false, they had relaxed their guard. No matter what the historical identity of the emperor of Donghua or the identity of the elder Xiuzhen was respected.


    "Welcome to my home. Since you can come here, you are already the elite. Jiulong cave is divided into nine layers. Each layer is limited by its strength. The setting of each layer is similar. If it is not the dragon and phoenix of the same level, you can''t leave smoothly." Donghua emperor''s divine sense has not spoken to people for many years, which seems to be a complete chatterbox.


    "Since this is your home, will you also serve as a guide for us? You set this place so that we can''t fly. If we want to travel all over the city, we don''t know how long it will take." Xiao Yifeng didn''t want to let Donghua emperor continue to nag, and asked what he wanted to know.


    The emperor of Donghua was not angry and was interrupted. He said dutifully: "yes, the reason why I stay here is to be a guide and introduce the situation of the city to you. In fact, there is no danger in the eight gates of life and death before. It''s just to test the courage and mind of the participants. No matter which gate you choose, you can come in, just where you come in There are some differences, and there are some differences in the reception attitude. "


    Xiao Yifeng just wanted to ask the way, but he didn''t expect the emperor of Donghua to tell him an unexpected result. He was a little stunned and said, "what kind of attitude do we have when we meet you, and where are the people we are with?"


    The emperor of Donghua said with a smile, "isn''t it obvious that you have chosen the death gate, which is the most courageous gate. It is also the most kind divine consciousness that receives you. As for other people, I can''t tell you. If you finally get together, you can ask them, but I can tell you that other people will be in trouble."


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang don''t know whether the Donghua emperor knows the relationship between them and other practitioners. However, according to him, no one else has chosen to die. As the Donghua emperor said, since he is a kind God, it''s hard for other people to say. They don''t believe that the Donghua emperor can be so boring and arrange several kind states Degree.


    "Now let''s talk about the situation of this city. There are only five entrances, but the doors have eight sides. In addition to the four main city gates, there are also four inclined doors. You choose the east gate. As long as you walk two blocks to the west, then turn two blocks to the right, you can reach the imperial palace. Yes, I don''t know what your building is like, but In our time, all the buildings were standard, facing south, and the royal city was absolutely square. " Donghua emperor let two people digest what they said before, and then continued."In this way, we will be more clear, but we still need to ask, you left Jiulong cave, it should not frame others, so if we want to go out, how do we need to do, this should be the guide to give some tips." Xiao Yifeng thinks it''s like playing a game. Donghua emperor''s divine sense is NPC, and he will definitely have a hint to leave.


    Although the emperor of Donghua did not play the game a thousand years ago, he understood the principles of the game very well. The divine knowledge he left was really equivalent to the NPC in the game. He was also the clue left by the emperor of Donghua. After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, he said with a smile: "young man, you are very smart. The purpose of my divine knowledge is to introduce the origin of some Jiulong cave, and the other is to give you a chance to enter There are some hints


    "As you said, I left Jiulong cave not only to commemorate me, but also to leave something for posterity. It''s useless after I ascended. I hope you don''t dislike it." The emperor of Donghua was very kind indeed. Even if Xiao Yifeng didn''t ask, he had already said it.


    When Xiao Yifeng asked how to leave, he really wanted to ask if the emperor of Donghua had any treasure. But before he asked, the emperor of Donghua had consciously said that Xiao Yifeng''s eyes were more beautiful. Even if the immortal''s things were useless, they were also the best treasure for ordinary practitioners.

 Chapter 309

    "After I have explained to you, my divinity will disappear. Now please listen carefully." After answering Xiao Yifeng''s words, he suddenly became very serious, and there was no smile on his face.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang both know that the key point is coming. They are all listening together. This wisp of divine knowledge has solved many of their doubts. Now is the key to continue.


    "I don''t know how much you know about Jiulong cave. When I first arranged it, I absolutely arranged it according to the method handed down from ancient times. The certificate for leaving Jiulong cave is the dragon ball. The dragon ball is in the palace. As for the protection, I can''t say it. But there is only one person who can go out with the dragon ball, or someone who has the same heart. You can choose for yourself ¡£¡± Donghua emperor is very serious.


    When Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang heard this, their faces changed. The words of Donghua emperor were very clear. Only one can go out with a dragon ball. In this case, neither of them can sacrifice for themselves. At the same time, they also thought of another problem. If others enter Jiulong cave, how should they choose, especially Jindan There are five of them on the second floor.


    In their hearts, they naturally hope that Shangguan Bingshuang will come out, but Qin keying and others are also friends. Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are not selfish people. They think a lot of things at this moment, but ignore their choices. The words of Donghua emperor upset their hearts.


    Their hearts have been vigilant ever since the appearance of emperor Donghua. Even when they know his identity, they are subconsciously on guard against the attack of emperor Donghua. However, at this moment, their hearts are really confused. It''s just an instant, and their fate has changed.


    Donghua emperor''s original friendly expression flashed a strange smile, and then he disappeared in the air, did not attack them, but at the same time, a pink powder scattered in the air, and soon disappeared. If Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang were calm, they would find out, but now they don''t care.


    In fact, they lost their mind for only a few seconds. They soon remembered the second half of the sentence "people with the same heart and mind" by Emperor Donghua. They wanted to ask how they could be called people with the same heart and mind. As a result, when they looked up, they found that emperor Donghua''s divine consciousness had disappeared.


    , "I wipe it, this old ghost is too suck." if it''s finished, it will disappear. There will be no annotation. Does the ancients love to play the devil and play the game? " Xiao Yifeng has a bad temper and can''t help saying.


    When speaking, Xiao Yifeng turns to see Shangguan Lengshuang, and finds that Shangguan Lengshuang''s expression is not right. Shangguan Lengshuang, who has been very calm all along, is a little complicated now. Her eyes are restless, and she seems to be in pain. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t understand what''s going on, and he is a little confused and asks, "Shangguan teacher, what''s going on? What''s wrong with you? What should we do next? "


    Shangguan Lengshuang bit her teeth and glared at Xiaoyi wind: "don''t you think we seem to have been calculated? That old man is not kind at all. How can he give us a result of killing each other?"


    Xiao Yifeng jumped in his heart and said, "I think something''s wrong. This old man smiles so kindly, but he sets so many traps. How can he be called kindness? But what''s the purpose of his doing this? We guess he''s not kind, so naturally we won''t believe him. It''s really strange."


    "Strange? You are just strange. Don''t you feel poisoned at all? When he left, he had poisoned us. I can''t believe his words, but I can''t help being poisoned by him. This old man is too cunning. " Shangguan Lengshuang still looks at Xiao Yifeng and sighs.


    Xiao Yifeng has been surprised many times today. Shangguan Lengshuang doesn''t have a special feeling when he talks about poisoning. Practitioners are different from ordinary martial arts. They also have strong resistance to poisons. The most important thing is that if they are really poisoned, they will probably be finished. Poisons that can hurt practitioners are not ordinary things.


    Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to be so calm and asked strangely, "don''t you worry? We have been killed by that old man before he left. He released poison before he left. Now it''s too late. His poison is very powerful. We have no resistance at all."


    "In fact, what''s the matter here? Originally, there were many crises. We were on guard all the time. In the end, we were calculated by this old devil. It''s our inexperience and our life. If we really can''t detoxify, we''ll accept our life." Xiao Yifeng was suddenly very open-minded, not a bit nervous at all.


    Shangguan Lengshuang looked at Xiao Yifeng carefully, then blushed and said, "you bad boy, what are you and I pretending to be dead at home? I really thought you didn''t feel anything. You have found out that this old East suit is so serious. It turns out that it''s such a bad guy."


    When Xiao Yifeng was told by Shangguan Lengshuang, his previous attitude disappeared. He said with a smile, "I''m trying to force this poison out. Isn''t it unsuccessful? Shangguan teacher, heaven and earth conscience, I really didn''t want to let it develop. No one thought that the old man would come here before he left."


    Shangguan Lengshuang took a bite, then pointed to Xiao Yifeng''s legs, feigned anger and said: "this is your performance of forcing poison. If you didn''t betray you dishonestly, I really thought you were insensitive. You can lie to me. Now, I guess it''s in your hands. Don''t blame others."Xiao Yifeng was a little embarrassed and said: "Er, Shangguan teacher, you are really observant. I really can''t help it. Don''t you see that I haven''t moved up to now? If I want to move, I can''t control my body." When he spoke, his eyes were red.


    Shangguan Lengshuang sighed: "no matter what the attitude of Donghua emperor''s divine sense is, it''s really unexpected that he''s going to harm us. I don''t know why he did it. It can''t affect our lives, but I have to say that he did it to harm me."


    When she said these words, there were more and more red clouds on her face, similar to Xiao Yifeng. Although there was no blood in her eyes, her situation was not good. If she could not control it, she would have been soft to the ground. It can be seen that the poison is really overbearing.


    "Shangguan teacher, what is this poison? How can it be so powerful? I can''t control it any more." Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments are a little weaker than Shangguan Lengshuang''s, which has nothing to do with exerting his power. His accomplishments are pure suppression.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s voice was slightly panting, and he said quickly: "if I guess correctly, it should be the fragrance floating. If we are not absent-minded, we will not be hit at all, and this poison has no antidote, or we will follow the trend, or we will die."


    Xiao Yifeng already felt that he was really going to explode. He bit his teeth and said, "Shangguan teacher, now I can''t hold on. If you don''t want to, I''ll let it explode. I can''t force you."


    Shangguan Lengshuang sighed again. The more Xiao Yifeng said that, the easier it was to make people heartache. No matter whether Xiao Yifeng could really do it, Shangguan Lengshuang couldn''t let him do it, and no longer controlled himself. She leaned on Xiao Yifeng very easily and said: "you said it very easily. You can let it explode. What can I do? I''m also poisoned."


    Xiao Yifeng couldn''t restrain himself. Now he was fumigated by Shangguan Lengshuang''s breath. He suddenly lost his mind and scolded: "this old color bug, also known as the emperor of all ages, uses such shameless tricks. It''s disgusting. I wipe it. If I can see him, I must play him until I die."


    Since they came in, they have been holding hands. They only think it is a kind of mutual help, but there is a kind of hidden intimacy in their hearts, which can be seen by others. Only they are unwilling to admit it. It is difficult for them to become lovers, and the best thing is to become friends.


    No matter because of their age, or because of their own experience, both of them can only put this kind of obscure feelings in their hearts. Now, because of the trap of Donghua emperor''s divine sense, they can''t hide it. They can''t hide it, but also burst out completely. This is also a blunder.


    If Xiao Yifeng was with other women, he would not care. He would jump on them without hesitation. Now he can''t bear it any more. If he doesn''t act, their lives will be in danger. Even strangers can''t just let the poison kill them, and naturally they won''t.


    There was no one else in the place where they were, and there was no need to cover them up. After taking off Shangguan Lengshuang''s clothes, Xiao Yifeng directly held her up and went into a nearby house. At this time, Shangguan Lengshuang, who had been deeply poisoned, completely lost his mind and twisted around Xiao Yifeng, stirring up Xiao Yifeng''s nerves all the time.


    After a while, the sound of love for beauty came out of the room.


    After they entered the room, Donghua emperor''s divine sense, which had already disappeared, suddenly appeared and said to themselves, "these two young people are really simple. If I say that I am a kind divine sense, I must be a divine sense. I stay here to deal with the teacher''s cunning divine sense. There''s a virgin. Fortunately, I''m smart. I don''t know how to take a dragon ball when you''re a virgin. " Then he took a deep look at the room of Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang, and then dissipated again.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang naturally don''t know all this.

 Chapter 310

    When Xiao Yifeng wakes up, she finds Shangguan Lengshuang awake and curls up in his arms. After the effect of the medicine has passed, she also becomes confused. Xiao Yifeng is not only her own student, but also Shangguan Bingshuang''s sweetheart. As a result, she has such a relationship with him.


    When Xiao Yifeng wakes up, he sees Shangguan Lengshuang in a daze again. He also knows that Shangguan Lengshuang''s mind must be complicated at this time. He wisely doesn''t open his mouth. In fact, he is also in a state of confusion. For this teacher, if he doesn''t feel it at all, it''s pure deception, but he just appreciates so many women that he didn''t expect to add her.


    When Xiao Yifeng''s heart is filled with joy, he can only say so. In the end, it''s not surprising that he and Shangguan Lengshuang are very bad. The old man of Donghua emperor used medicine for them. This kind of medicine is even more powerful than poison. Many invincible people can''t resist it. What''s more, they are not invincible.


    "Don''t pretend. I know you wake up. Don''t forget that our Shangguan family is famous for medicine. If I don''t even know you wake up, don''t mix up." Xiao Yifeng also wants to continue to pretend to sleep, is in a daze of Shangguan Lengshuang eyes turned for a while, cold way.


    "Cough, Shangguan teacher, I haven''t woken up yet. I plan to go back to sleep again. After all, only enough sleep can I cope with the coming challenges." Xiao Yifeng was found by Shangguan Lengshuang. He was a little embarrassed and coughed. Moreover, Shangguan Lengshuang''s voice was cold, which made him a little uneasy.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s voice is still cold, without any fluctuation: "Yifeng, today''s incident is an accident, we can''t let others know. Don''t tell anyone after leaving. Today''s event is a dream. It can''t be said whose fault it is. You don''t have to have any guilt in your heart. Forget it."


    Xiao Yifeng can''t see Shangguan Lengshuang''s expression and doesn''t know her psychological fluctuation. However, listening to her saying this, Xiao Yifeng feels that he is in pain. He can understand Shangguan Lengshuang''s meaning. He can''t take a secular view. Shangguan Lengshuang is a woman after all, and she has to face!


    "Shangguan teacher, I can''t let you be wronged. Since I did it, I must admit it. As for how to explain it, wait for me to go back and find a way. Don''t think so." With heartache, Xiao Yifeng reaches out and hugs Shangguan Lengshuang tightly, as if she is about to leave.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s original coldness was hugged by Xiao Yifeng, and immediately disintegrated. Xiao Yifeng''s arms were very strong. When she was hugged by him, Shangguan Lengshuang felt very safe, as if all the wind and rain could be blocked by Xiao Yifeng. Sometimes a woman is very vulnerable. Even if she is usually regarded as a elder sister, she also needs the comfort of a man.


    From the bottom of her heart, Shangguan Lengshuang has feelings for Xiao Yifeng, otherwise she won''t be broken by Xiao Yifeng, and she can be so calm. She looks gentle and generous, but she was born in an ancient family. In fact, she is very conservative. Otherwise, she won''t be a virgin at this age. If she''s not a man she likes, Shangguan Lengshuang would rather die Will let him touch, now Shangguan Lengshuang is a man''s willing person in charge, the indifference in her heart can''t continue.


    "Xiao Yifeng, the relationship between you and me must not be known to others. No matter wanting, they or outsiders can''t accept it. Although we don''t have a real relationship between teachers and apprentices, we are also teachers and apprentices in the eyes of outsiders. In the environment of respecting teachers and respecting the way in the cultivation world, it''s taboo for teachers and apprentices to be together." Shangguan Lengshuang sighs the most today. If the relationship between himself and Xiao Yifeng is exposed in the future, it''s really the point of thousands of people.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t care about it. He said with a smile, "what is this? It''s not their turn to tell us what we''re doing. We''re not old-fashioned. Nowadays, teachers and students love each other everywhere. We should keep pace with the times and rest assured. Even if they dare to ask for trouble, I''ll beat them up."


    At this moment, the mental calculation of Shangguan teacher was really captured by Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng was a rebellious man. Since his cultivation, he has become more introverted and cautious because he is always in danger. Now in the face of his woman''s worries, if he doesn''t break out, he will look down on himself.


    What''s more, he really doesn''t mind the love between teachers and students in his heart. Before Jiang wanting became his girlfriend, Shangguan Lengshuang was his dream lover. Now that the beauty is in his arms, Xiao Yifeng has already decided to hold her firmly no matter what difficulties she faces.


    "Let''s not talk about it. If we really go out, we will live here. It''s too far away to think about those. Why does the old man do this? If we want our lives, just use the trap. What''s the use of medicine?" Xiao Yifeng hugged him tightly, as if he was talking to Shangguan coldly. At last, he quickly looked around. He didn''t want to perform.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are framed by Donghua emperor''s divine sense. They break through the last barrier and become the most intimate people. Although he has caused a lot of trouble for them, they can be regarded as helping them. If it is not for him, they may not have such a day.


    They are not the kind of people who dare to do or not dare to do. Since it has happened, they will not avoid it. At present, the most important thing is not to think about the relationship between them. We should first think about how to get out. If we really can''t get out, this is the place where they live, and we don''t need to think about the future.Both of them are true practitioners in Yuanying period. They have already come to Bigu period. Even if they don''t eat, as long as they have the aura of heaven and earth, they can survive for a long time. It is estimated that as long as their cultivation can break through this limitation, they can go out. As for when they can break through by force, no one can tell.


    So if there is a normal way to go out, no one wants to choose to rush. Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are normal people, so they naturally choose the normal way. What''s more, they also want to know what treasures are hidden in the city. Even if they are not greedy people, they will not be willing to venture in and return empty handed.


    What''s more, they heard that this is the Taoist temple of the Donghua emperor. If they don''t have any treasures, they would be too shabby. Even if they doubt the old man before, most practitioners are arrogant. Even if this wisp of divine knowledge is not kind, at least they don''t have to pretend to be others.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang, based on their belief that they want to find treasure and then leave, after a short rest, get up and exercise to recover. In fact, there is no problem with Xiao Yifeng''s body. It''s just that they used up a lot of physical strength before, and soon they are full of energy. Shangguan Lengshuang''s problem is quite serious. No matter how advanced her cultivation is, she suffered from Xiao Yifeng''s savagery for the first time Beast like occupation, will also be more miserable.


    Time flies. They can''t see the change of day and night in the city. Their mobile phone has been turned off automatically since they entered Jiulong cave. Not only is there no signal, but even the power supply has been cut off. This is what they found after they entered the palace. They can''t even ask for help.


    However, the practitioners have their own judgment of time. After about two days, Shangguan Lengshuang has recovered. After all, it''s all skin injuries. With her own skills, she has finished healing. At this time, Xiao Yifeng has been waiting for a long time. If it''s not the right place at this time, sitting in front of such a beautiful woman, she really can''t hold it.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go to Longzhu now. I don''t know what this damned Donghua emperor means. It''s killing me." Shangguan Lengshuang opens her eyes and sees Xiao Yifeng staring at her. She is not angry. She can''t help hating the emperor of Donghua when she thinks of her heartbreaking pain.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t say much, just pointed to Shangguan Lengshuang''s body, and then turned around very honestly, indicating that he was very obedient and obedient, and seemed very kind-hearted to remind.


    Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t understand Xiao Yifeng''s meaning at first. She looked along Xiao Yifeng''s fingers in a daze and suddenly screamed. With her self-cultivation, she could scream. It must be a wonderful thing. However, if any woman finds herself naked in front of a man for two days, she won''t be too calm.


    The actual relationship between her and Xiao Yifeng is no different from that between her and her lovers. Even if they are all seen by Xiao Yifeng, it should not matter. But now they just have a confused intimate contact, and they haven''t changed their minds. Shangguan Lengshuang is so ashamed and angry that she doesn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, while covering his ears, Xiao Yifeng has cleverly taken out one of his own clothes and two short clothes. Even if he can''t be the same as a woman''s, he won''t wear a single dress at least. He clearly remembers that he may meet four other practitioners here, and it''s him who will suffer the loss.


    He didn''t turn his body around. He was afraid that Shangguan Lengshuang would be embarrassed. Some women would be very mad if they were embarrassed. They didn''t want to be fooled. Xiao Yifeng put his hand directly behind his back, and his clothes were quickly taken away by Shangguan Lengshuang. Xiao Yifeng laughed in his heart.


    "Well, we can go now, find the dragon ball and hurry home." Shangguan Lengshuang puts on her clothes and comes out from behind Xiao Yifeng. It''s very neat.


    The clothes that Xiao Yifeng handed to Shangguan Lengshuang were his own, a very simple casual suit. At that time, he just wanted Shangguan Lengshuang to wear clothes and cover his body. Unexpectedly, after Shangguan Lengshuang really put on, Xiao Yifeng had a kind of amazing feeling. Xiao Yifeng even thought that he was born to be a match maker.


    Xiao Yifeng stares at Shangguan Lengshuang and turns a deaf ear to her words. Now he doesn''t know how to express his feelings. He always looks at Shangguan Lengshuang full of mature women''s charm. Seeing Shangguan Lengshuang for the first time has a different kind of beauty, which almost takes away Xiao Yifeng''s soul.


    "If we leave, if we delay and let them take the dragon ball away in advance, we will really have to live here." Shangguan Lengshuang knows that Xiao Yifeng is looking at herself, and she knows what she is like now, but she still has a straight face, but her pretty face has already turned red.


    Xiao Yifeng is not a pure lecheron either. After listening to Shangguan Lengshuang''s words, he was shocked. It''s really possible that they were here for two or three days. If anyone of the other four goes to the Palace first, they will have a serious problem. There is only one dragon ball.


    "Let''s go quickly. Even if the old guy finally put us together, according to the truth, there should be no deception ahead. Let''s try according to what he said. First walk down two streets, then turn right. If we can find the palace, we''ll go in and have a look. If we can''t find it, we''ll go back and explore other places." Xiao Yifeng thought of the terrible consequences, and immediately corrected himself.

 Chapter 311

    Shangguan Lengshuang is very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s performance. Although she is deeply affectionate towards Xiao Yifeng, she doesn''t want this boy to be lustful. He can distinguish between the heavy and the heavy. It''s really satisfying. No more saying, Xiao Yifeng is already his own man. Let him be the master of everything, let alone change himself.


    The city has been restricted from flying by the Donghua emperor with forbidden materials. Even if they want to fly, they can''t do it. As a result, they just hang hand in hand, just like shopping in the secular world, strolling in the direction of the palace, but here are all empty houses, no one lives.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang walk together. It seems that they are wandering. In fact, they have already used the body method which is very close to the end of the world. This body method is the earliest life-saving skill of Xiao Yifeng, and it is also taught by Shangguan Lengshuang. Now their cultivation is improved, which is different from before. Their action seems to be slow. In fact, every step is more than ten meters. If it is not in the forbidden space, they will be able to walk It''s even tens of meters at a time.


    Before, the emperor of Donghua said that the place where they came in seemed not far from the royal city. It was just a few blocks. But when they really walked, they walked more than ten meters at a time, and they walked for nearly an hour. They had not finished one street to the district. If they had to walk four streets, they would not be able to arrive at half a time.


    "I wiped it. How big is the city! Even if it''s the capital over there, it''s not necessarily bigger than this. I''m so tired. Why don''t we have a rest! " Xiao Yifeng shouts tired and reaches for Shangguan Lengshuang. The sense of urgency is gone.


    Shangguan cold frost white, like him, ordered Xiao Yifeng''s forehead, said: "if you are really tired, please take your hands back, have a good rest, and then continue. It''s really big here, but if you always walk and stop, you''ll lose everything there."


    Xiao Yi said angrily, "if they have found the palace, they should have found it long ago. It''s not bad for a while." Said to see Shangguan Lengshuang staring at himself, had to shake his head: "well, well, let''s go, let''s go, today don''t find the palace, don''t rest."


    Shangguan Lengshuang smiles. After all, Xiao Yifeng is still a big boy. When he stares at him, he is honest. To tell you the truth, Shangguan Lengshuang can''t resist Xiao Yifeng. This boy has magic power and is controlled by himself now. It''s really a pleasant thing.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng is really a little afraid of Shangguan Lengshuang. Things between them happen too suddenly, and some of them don''t get used to it. Just like before, in front of Shangguan Lengshuang, there are still some students who are nervous about their teachers. It doesn''t matter at ordinary times. If Shangguan Lengshuang is really angry, Xiao Yifeng will be honest. Of all the women, only Shangguan Lengshuang has this What kind of deterrence.


    This time, Xiao Yifeng didn''t make any excuses. He was obedient to Shangguan Lengshuang, and completely spread out his body method. This time, there was no big change in his speed. However, because Xiao Yifeng worked harder than before, the distance of each step increased again, and soon he walked one street and started to the next one.


    This time, the street is obviously not as long as the previous one. The first one took about an hour and a half, and the second one took about half an hour. Xiao Yifeng can only admit his bad luck. He obviously overestimates the scale of the city. Although it is the same street, it has different lengths. When they reach the turning point, with their eyesight, they can see the towering distance My palace.


    "It seems that the old ghost didn''t cheat us. Although it''s a little far away, it''s good that the direction is right. Just now we are too far from the palace to see the specific location. It''s only two blocks away from the palace, so it should be not far away. I just don''t know whether they are ahead of us or what obstacles the old ghost has set up in the palace." Xiao Yifeng sees Wang Yisong.


    Shangguan Lengshuang had the same feeling. After being calculated by the Donghua emperor once, he was naturally wary of his palace. However, he nodded: "now that we have seen the palace, we should go there quickly. No matter whether the four of them arrive or not, we have to prepare early. Maybe we should fight for the dragon ball."


    Xiao Yifeng nodded, took Shangguan Lengshuang''s little hand, and quickly approached the palace. The speed was three points faster than before. Shangguan Lengshuang knew that this guy still had some reservation. Now when he saw the target, it was faster. If it wasn''t for the environment, he had to take good care of him.


    He wants to get to the palace in a hurry, but he doesn''t know that he accidentally shows his strength, which annoys Shangguan Lengshuang. She can''t teach Xiao Yifeng a lesson now, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t keep accounts. Women are sentimental animals, and it''s normal to accumulate petty accounts.


    This time, because of Xiao Yifeng''s full exertion, the two blocks had already arrived in a short time. From a distance, they were already towering and huge. Until they came near, they could feel the surging atmosphere of the palace. This is not comparable to modern architecture. Even the Forbidden City in the capital is not as grand as the palace in front of them.


    I don''t know whether the original Imperial Palace in the capital is really so magnificent, or the emperor of Donghua deliberately built a more magnificent palace in his own dojo in order to satisfy his imperial dream. It looks the same as the outer palace, different from its splendor. The imperial palace is red walls and green tiles, much like the Forbidden City in the capital.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang come to the gate of the palace. They can''t see anything to stop them. However, looking at the size of the palace, they are so small and can''t fly here. They want to go in and have a look, and they don''t know how long it will take. They think it''s the evil idea of Donghua emperor. Will he intend to kill the entrants on the inside.They looked inside from the door and took a breath. There was no one in the palace, but there were dragons. Like the outside, there were nine dragons, except that they were nine green dragons. Their accomplishments were not lower than the Golden Dragon outside.


    This is not the key. The key is that the nine dragons are not like the Golden Dragon outside. They just sit on the palace and don''t move. They are all swimming. Even if they don''t leave the palace gate, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang can clearly see that when they swim, they are surrounded by a huge bead. You don''t have to ask, it must be a dragon bead.


    Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiao Yifeng look at Jiulong Xizhu in the palace and smile bitterly at each other. Although the five golden dragons are easier to deal with outside, they were six people at that time. Now only Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are there. If they go to kill the nine green dragons, they are not so arrogant.


    Although Xiao Yifeng''s fighting power is very powerful, he can even challenge the practitioners at the top of Yuanying. Moreover, in the realm of cultivation, few practitioners can make up for their lack of cultivation with the number of people, but that is to say, compared with people, no matter how many monsters there are, they often attack them in groups.


    If there are too many middle-term practitioners, they can only escape. What''s more, Xiao Yifeng is just a super effective middle-term practitioner. In the face of his own demons of the same level, no matter how confident and arrogant he is, he can''t say that he can kill nine green dragons, even if he adds the official frost It''s no use. The nine green dragons at the gate are a big barrier.


    "Shangguan teacher, the Donghua emperor is not only recorded in history, but also has some rumors in Xiuzhen world. Does this guy raise dragons? There are dragons everywhere, and every Dragon is so strong that people can''t live." Looking at it for a long time, Xiao Yifeng finally asked.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s face was not good-looking, but he said: "don''t guess. Have some common sense, silly boy. These green dragons are not raised by Donghua emperor. No matter what level of cultivation the practitioners achieve, it''s not easy to raise dragons, let alone so many." After a pause, he obviously knew that Xiao Yifeng didn''t understand. He continued: "these green dragons, like the golden dragons outside, are the condensates of Millennium aura. It''s just that the golden dragons condense metal aura, and the green dragons condense wood."


    Xiao Yifeng is ashamed. He is really not enough. There is a big difference between those who have been practicing for many years and those who have been cultivating for a short time. He has been busy practicing and wants to learn more knowledge. In a short time, he is still limited. But now Shangguan Lengshuang is his own woman. He doesn''t have a treasure to answer questions at any time. Xiao Yifeng secretly laughs.


    "Jiulong acupoint is usually set up in the place where the spirit of a mountain is the most abundant, and it also has the function of condensing the spirit. After thousands of years, many golden dragons can be formed, which can only blame our bad luck. If Jiulong acupoint is set up less than 500 years ago, there will not be so many problems." Shangguan Lengshuang continued to explain.


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "it''s a pity that our ancestors were not there five hundred years ago. It seems useless to say that. Let''s wait for them to come. Even if the four people have some difficulties, they should not hang up. As long as they help us, we should be able to go out."


    Shangguan Lengshuang nodded and said: "it seems that this is the only way. Without their help, it must be very difficult for us to break in. I hope they can come as soon as possible without too much trouble."


    Xiao Yifeng comforted Shangguan Lengshuang and said: "don''t worry, we have Donghua emperor''s divine sense to lead the way. They must also have it. No matter why Donghua emperor arranges Jiulong cave here, it must have a sense of playing life. Since it''s a game, you can''t consume all the participants without seeing the big boss."


    In this city, the concept of time has become very vague, and they are not afraid of being attacked. There is no one in this city. The green dragon in it can''t get out of the palace. They are practicing at the palace gate, waiting for the other four people to come. It''s really disturbing that they can''t get the dragon ball when they see it.


    I don''t know how long later, the first of the other four finally appeared. To Xiao Yifeng''s and Shangguan Lengshuang''s surprise, the comer was neither the leader of the team nor the middle-aged one with the highest cultivation, but the one with the lowest cultivation before, and he didn''t have any trouble.


    "You have come?" The first sentence of the arrival of the practitioner with Qin was very surprised, and then he continued: "what are you doing here? The palace gate is in front of you. Why don''t you enter?"


    Xiao Yifeng and his wife were equally surprised at his first arrival. After listening to him, they pointed to the palace gate with a smile and said, "young man, you can see why we don''t go in. If you are interested, you can go in first. Don''t worry, the dragon ball is really in it."


    The practitioners with Qin looked at Xiao Yifeng''s fingers, and their reaction was the same as that of Xiao Yifeng. Their feet seemed to be nailed to the ground, and they couldn''t step forward any more. Then they sat on the ground dejectedly, and said helplessly: "this ghost place, how can there be so many obstacles everywhere? Even if they want to go out without babies, they really can''t go in and out."Xiao Yifeng shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "if Jiulong cave is really so simple, what''s its prestige? We can only blame our previous curiosity. Otherwise, how can we fall into such an embarrassing situation? Now let''s not talk about the three of us. Even if the three of them come, it''s not easy to go out."


    It seems that the practitioner with Qin had suffered before. At this time, he said with no fighting spirit: "these nine green dragons don''t look weaker than the Golden Dragon outside. It''s certainly not easy for us to join hands. The most important problem is, besides these green dragons, who knows if there is any other trouble."


    In fact, this is what Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are worried about, but they didn''t say it. Xiao Yifeng asked curiously: "I said, young man, what door did you choose to come in, did you meet the divine sense of the Donghua emperor, and what character is he?"

 Chapter 312

    "I chose Humen. I didn''t meet what you said. I groped for it myself." The one who practices the zither first tells his choice, and then says that he has not met anything, but Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang still see a flicker in his eyes.


    Although they don''t know what that means, they all feel that there is a problem. According to the previous Donghua emperor''s divine sense, anyone who comes in can meet the Donghua emperor''s divine sense guide, but the practitioners say they don''t see it. They can''t be sure whether the Donghua emperor''s words are true or the practitioners'' words are true.


    The Donghua emperor''s divine sense they met before claimed to be the divine sense with a kind attitude, but it set a trap for them in the end. Other words have been realized so far, and they can''t distinguish the attitude of the former Donghua emperor''s divine sense.


    "After you entered xiumen, what happened to you? It took you so long to get here. It took a lot of thought." Xiao Yifeng thinks that being idle is also being idle, so he smiles and asks about the experience of the practitioner.


    The practitioner probably felt a little bored. Xiao Yifeng just asked, but he didn''t refuse to answer. He said in detail: "I have already fallen into this city since I came out of xiumen. I haven''t met any attack or seen any monsters. It''s just that the place I am in is a big labyrinth. I''ve been walking in it for a long time. If it''s not for me, I''m more or less proficient in it If you use a little bit of array, you may really be trapped inside. The traps in this city are really fierce. "


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang suddenly realized that although the practitioner came slowly, he didn''t feel embarrassed. It seemed that he had been trapped for a period of time. Relatively speaking, they were lucky. Even though they were calculated by Donghua emperor, they didn''t suffer a big loss.


    "What happened to you? Since you can come here so quickly, it seems that the road is smooth!" Having said his own experience, the practicer with Qin asked back.


    Speaking of story making, Xiao Yifeng is a master. Since he can''t let others know what he and Shangguan Lengshuang have done, let''s make up a story. As a result, in his words, they fight all the way from entering the city. If there is no limitation of cultivation here, Xiao Yifeng even wants to describe their experience as a world war.


    Although he just said it for a while, Shangguan Lengshuang blushed for Xiao Yifeng, and the same feeling flashed into the mind of the naqin cultivator, but his idea was "this product can really be made up. Continue to make it up. I''ll see how you, the Savior, end the words."


    Xiao Yifeng''s mouth is full of foam. If it wasn''t for the second person to come, he would not have stopped. But when they saw the embarrassed appearance of the comer, Xiao Yifeng naturally stopped making things up. The second person who came was the sportswear man who had been doing the right thing with the team leader.


    He and the leader had been fighting each other all the time. On the other hand, Xiuwei and the leader were also between Bo Zhongwei. The magic weapon might be a little bit different. Now he looks very embarrassed. One of his arms has disappeared. Although he has been wrapped in his clothes, he can still see the blood on it. If he is not a cultivator, he may not survive in such an environment .


    "Here we are. This is a dangerous place." The sportswear man saw the crowd, but he didn''t have any vigilance. He sat on the ground with no image and looked relieved. Then he said, "how are you? It seems that you have overcome the danger, but why don''t you sit at the door? It''s dangerous inside?"


    When asked the same question for the second time, Xiao Yifeng was too lazy to be great, and the one who took the piano to repair the truth didn''t speak. He just turned his eyes to the palace gate. After the sportswear man asked, he actually looked at the palace gate. Then he was silent for a while, and said with a bitter smile: "I knew it was not so easy, and there were nine dragons, which really made me helpless."


    Although he lost an arm, it''s not a big problem. For those above Yuanying period, unless Yuanying is fatally injured, other physical injuries will not affect him too much. It''s estimated that the reason why men in sportswear are so frustrated now is what they have encountered, which has caused great harm to his spirit.


    "What happened to you? How did you get so miserable?" Out of curiosity, Xiao Yifeng still couldn''t help asking. Although he made it up very exciting, in fact, none of them fought and no one was injured.


    "My luck is not very good, I choose the gate of life, I really can''t take a chance, I thought that even if the gate of life is not really export, at least it won''t really make a dead gate, but unfortunately, I didn''t meet people and animals, I met a metal doll, I don''t know what power is used to drive, but it''s really powerful." Sportswear men sit on the ground to rest, wry smile.


    "I met four metal figures. Although they had no accomplishments, they were even more difficult because they had no life. I fought with them several times, and finally tore them out, destroying two of them and losing one arm." The sportswear man is obviously a straightforward person, and he doesn''t hide: "in the face of four metal dolls, the danger is not particularly great. The key is that they are dogged and relentless. If they can fly here, it''s better, but they can only fly on the road."


    Listening to the experience of men in sportswear, Xiao Yifeng imagined that a practitioner was haunted by four inanimate metal figures, and that the practitioner could not fly, so he had to fight with them on the land. His imagination made people feel that his hair stood up. It was almost the same that he was haunted by them for a few days, and his spirit did not collapse. No wonder he was relaxed now.Fortunately, in the face of Jiulong opera, no matter who cultivates the truth, he can''t lose it. Otherwise, some people really want to plot against sportswear men, and they are almost sure to hit. At the same time, Xiao Yifeng is also glad that Shangguan Lengshuang''s choice is that the person who chooses to live is really worse than death.


    It seems that the difficulty of each door is not too much different. The key is to see the strength of the people themselves. When the first two people arrived less than half a day and had no time to lament the misfortune of sportswear men, they ran from different directions. One was the leader wearing armor and holding a flame knife, and the other was the middle-aged practitioner with the highest cultivation.


    The two of them looked a little embarrassed, almost showed their fastest speed, as if something was chasing them. They met in the street not far away. When they ran over, they were not running in parallel, but fighting while running.


    The way they fight and run is not like a martial arts contest. It''s a fight of life and death. When Xiao Yifeng saw them, they were all in a daze. Even if they had a grudge, they had to go out from here and take revenge. If they didn''t have a deep grudge, there was no reason to attack so madly.


    The cultivation of the leader is a little weaker than that of the middle-aged cultivator. However, because of their excellent equipment, the two men have the same strength in attack. If they are allowed to fight, it will be really difficult for them to play in the field of forbidden air, and it will probably take a long time to win or lose.


    In order to make concerted efforts to deal with Jiulong Xizhu, the four people wink at each other. Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang attack the leader together, and the other two attack the middle-aged practitioners at the same time. They want to separate the two sides and can''t let them kill each other in this way.


    Xiao Yifeng four hands together, the leader and the middle-aged practitioners separate, the two of their cultivation is more powerful in the crowd, but now they four hands at the same time, no effort to stop them, but they still refuse to stop, still want to continue to fight.


    Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiao Yifeng attack the team leader together. When they come in, they are actually neutral. Sportswear men are the most obvious. They always want to attack the team leader. If they let him stop the team leader, I can''t say whether he will be confused for a moment.


    The rest of the two men naturally went to intercept the middle-aged practitioners. Even if the sportswear man lost an arm, after all, the cultivation was there. Even if the middle-aged practitioners'' cultivation was a little higher, they couldn''t work together. This is actually the reason why the four practitioners worried about Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang.


    Fortunately, they have shown a neutral attitude since they came in, which does not make them very afraid. If they really do it, they will not necessarily take advantage of each other. Now, they dare not kill each other because they want to work together to deal with Jiulong Xizhu.


    Careful Shangguan Lengshuang also found a problem. When they stopped the leader, the leader''s eyes were not looking at the middle-aged cultivator, but very at a loss. He didn''t seem to know what he was doing. Until Xiao Yifeng forced him down, he still wanted to fight the middle-aged cultivator, feeling irrational.


    At this moment, she also quickly looked back at the middle-aged cultivator. He was different from the leader. The leader''s eyes were dazed, his eyes were blood red, as if they wanted to destroy everything together. No matter what their eyes were, Shangguan Lengshuang could be clear, and they were confused.


    "Yifeng, catch the leader for me. Don''t let him move. His mind is out of order. I want him to wake up." Shangguan Lengshuang made a quick decision. This time, in the face of Jiulong Xizhu, if six people lack one strength, they will have less chance to get the dragon ball. Even if they really want to fight, they will have to wait until they finally grab the dragon ball.


    Xiao Yifeng is not as careful as Shangguan Lengshuang, but his body has been according to Shangguan Lengshuang. As a person who cultivates demons, he has different strength from ordinary practitioners. Even when the leader is sober, if he simply compares strength, he will be beaten to pieces by Xiao Yifeng. What''s more, he is in a daze and wants to fight with middle-aged practitioners.


    The leader was crushed by Xiao Yifeng, just like a mountain on his body. Even though he struggled very hard, he couldn''t move for a moment. Shangguan Lengshuang nodded with satisfaction and raised her right hand. At this time, there was a light ball in her hand. Even after the leader, Xiao Yifeng could feel that it was full of aura.


    Her action is very fast. She doesn''t give people any chance to stop her. She presses her right hand on the leader''s head. Seeing this scene, the naqin practitioners and sportswear men can''t help roaring. If they are not suppressing the middle-aged practitioners, they will be like Shangguan Lengshuang.


    Even in the face of him, Xiao Yifeng was surprised. Shangguan Lengshuang''s action really seemed to take advantage of others'' danger to kill people. She wanted to stop her. Fortunately, he had confidence in Shangguan Lengshuang. He believed that she was not the kind of woman who didn''t know the importance of her life, and there was no hatred between them, so Shangguan Lengshuang would not kill him.


    Just as Xiao Yifeng thought, Shangguan Lengshuang''s light ball seems to be very powerful. After it really falls on the leader, it suddenly turns into a rosy cloud and goes into the leader''s body along his Baihui cave. The speed is very fast, and the rosy cloud immediately wraps him up.


    This vision also calmed the anger in the hearts of the other two practitioners. Generally, no one would have such brilliance. What''s more, the leader''s body didn''t see anything unusual. Instead, he stopped struggling under the shock of his whole body and didn''t want to fight against the middle-aged practitioners any more.Xiao Yifeng also felt the change of the leader, slowly released him, the leader did not resist, slowly sat down, entered the settled state, and was not afraid of being attacked. He probably didn''t care so much at this time.

 Chapter 313

    "He was bewildered by people before. I just used family secret techniques to liberate his mind. I don''t want to explain the things. I think his situation is similar. I''ll help him now." Shangguan Lengshuang knows that the leader has no problem for the time being, and goes to the middle-aged cultivator.


    Naqin practitioners and sportswear men have seen what happened before. Even if Shangguan Lengshuang doesn''t say what secret skills she has passed, they won''t ask. Practitioners are very taboo to ask others what skills they have. As long as she can really save people, isn''t it OK?


    The middle-aged practitioners and the team leader are in the same situation. Even if they don''t know what the reason is, Shangguan Lengshuang still makes another move, and the middle-aged practitioners'' body is surrounded by Caixia. Just like the situation of the team leader, he immediately sits on the ground and begins to adjust his mind after waking up, and he is also stimulated.


    "Shangguan teacher, what''s the matter with them? If you don''t mention it, I haven''t noticed. It seems that something is really wrong with them. I thought they were desperate for something!" Xiao Yifeng has been standing by Xiao Yifeng''s side. He doesn''t trust the other two practitioners. Who can guarantee that they won''t attack.


    Shangguan Lengshuang frowned and looked at the leader and middle-aged cultivator who were still breathing, and said: "these two people must have met something that puzzles people''s mind. They are not only confused, but also have been confused for a long time. I don''t know how they can find here, but this time is also their luck. If another day passes, their mind will collapse."


    The other two practitioners may think Shangguan Lengshuang is alarmist, but Xiao Yifeng believes that Shangguan Lengshuang is the most outstanding genius of the young generation of Shangguan family. If she can''t rely on her words, then Shangguan family will really have a false reputation. What''s more, she can cure it. Can she still be alarmist?


    "They must have had a problem with the door they chose." Then he asked Shangguan Lengshuang, "Shangguan girl, since you said their condition is so serious, how long will it take them to recover now? We are waiting for their help."


    He has heard Xiao Yifeng say "Shangguan teacher" several times. Naturally, those who practice with zither also know how to call Shangguan Lengshuang. Although many of them are young, they are not necessarily old. Especially when they reach the Yuanying period, many of them are actually hundreds of years old. He calls Shangguan Lengshuang "girl", probably not young.


    Shangguan Leng Shuang was a little surprised that she cared too much about the age of the practitioner. From her medical point of view, the age of the practitioner should not be more than 40 years old. I don''t know if it was because of his disguise or because of the improvement of his cultivation, he recovered his life value through special skills.


    "Now that they have passed my secret method, they should not be in any danger. Although they can''t recover immediately, after 12 days of practicing martial arts, they will be almost there. Even if they can''t be completely healthy, at least they won''t affect the next battle." At the same time, Shangguan Lengshuang answers his question.


    He nodded, and then suddenly asked, "Shangguan girl, since you are Shangguan, you don''t have many surnames in Xiuzhen world. Excuse me, do you have any relationship with Shangguan family, a medical family?"


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s face is straight: "I am the eldest daughter of Shangguan family, Shangguan Lengshuang."


    "Shangguan Lengshuang, Shangguan Lengshuang, you are Shangguan Lengshuang. Since you said that, their situation must be right." Obviously, naqin Xiuzhen was very surprised. He repeated Shangguan Lengshuang''s name twice, and then said, "I didn''t expect Shangguan family to be involved in this. No wonder you know so much about Jiulong acupoint, and your medical skills are very good."


    "Who are you, sir?" Shangguan Lengshuang did not expect that the naqin cultivator seemed to have some relationship with his family. Unexpectedly, she asked the identity of the naqin cultivator.


    "I''m sure you don''t know. I''m a casual monk. I''ve long been famous to Shangguan family. I haven''t seen Shangguan family before. Otherwise, how can I not know you?" The one who took the piano to repair the truth laughed and didn''t say his identity.


    When they chatted, the sportswear man looked around. He didn''t know what he was thinking, and Xiao Yifeng didn''t say anything. He looked at the situation of Xiuzhen world from the book of Xiuzhen world. He didn''t know the specific situation. His attention was actually on the sportswear man, and this guy was not an honest man.


    Shangguan Lengshuang doesn''t ask any more. Everyone has his own privacy. Since naqin cultivator doesn''t want to say it, there must be his reason, but he pays more attention to him. Whether he is a friend of his family or an enemy of his family, it''s worth remembering him.


    In the process of exploring and understanding, people began to chat slowly. It didn''t take long for a practitioner to run for 12 weeks. The middle-aged practitioner with higher accomplishments first came to his senses. The red clouds on his body were completely absorbed by him. It seems that Shangguan Lengshuang''s medical skills are really good. When he stood up, his momentum recovered.


    "Thank you for your help, Shangguan girl. If it wasn''t for your help, I would be really sad. I didn''t expect that the bloodthirsty dreamland was so powerful." The first thing for the middle-aged practitioner to stand up is to bow to Shangguan Lengshuang. He obviously knows that Shangguan Lengshuang saved him, and then he can''t help feeling."Bloodthirsty dreamland!" His words just finish saying, in addition to Xiao Yifeng, the other three people can''t help but exclaim, even Shangguan Lengshuang ignored his thanks.


    Shangguan Lengshuang knew that Xiao Yifeng might not know. Surprised, she explained: "Yifeng, bloodthirsty fantasy is one of the top ten fantasy in ancient times. People who go deep into it will be full of murderous opportunities and can kill everything around them until they die of exhaustion. I didn''t expect that there was such a Fantasy here."


    "In this way, this Taoist friend is very lucky. If there were someone around you at that time, whether your accomplishments were higher or lower than you, it would be dangerous. And the luckiest thing is that Shangguan girl is here, otherwise no one can save you." The sportswear man suddenly opened his mouth this time, and his words were very pertinent, which made people look at him with new eyes.


    "He''s lucky, and I''m also lucky. What I met was a dreamland. I''m really lucky that I can walk out of such a dreamland." Sportswear man''s voice just fell, the leader suddenly put up a sentence, his cultivation is slightly worse than the middle-aged cultivator, slow down a little bit.


    The sound of air-conditioning rings again. Xiao Yifeng is helpless. After studying the array for such a long time, he doesn''t know what these magic arrays are. However, it''s not his fault. With his current cultivation, he can''t set up too powerful magic arrays. Now he has to wait for Guan Lengshuang to explain.


    "Both psychedelic and bloodthirsty magic arrays are listed in one of the top ten magic arrays in ancient times, and the ranking is still above bloodthirsty magic array. He can''t directly take the life of those who enter the array, but if those who enter the array can''t get out, everyone will become a walking corpse without consciousness, and all the divine consciousness will be imprisoned in his own sea of consciousness." Shangguan Lengshuang explained thoughtfully.


    "This ghost place is really deadly. It''s really dangerous. The two illusory formations were only found in ancient times." Xiao Yifeng first sighed and quickly turned the topic away. If he continued this topic, everyone''s fighting spirit would be wasted.


    Without waiting for them to continue the discussion, Xiao Yifeng pointed to the palace and said, "you see, let''s not worry about the difficulties we encountered before. It''s all over. The challenge we are going to face is the challenge. In a moment, six of us will challenge the nine green dragons and kill them before we can get the dragon ball and leave here."


    The players and sportswear men have known about it for a long time. The team leader and middle-aged players haven''t had time to watch it. Now they are reminded by Xiao Yifeng that when they see the situation in the palace, they have a feeling of "just coming out of the wolf''s nest and entering the tiger''s cave". Only then can they solve the problem of magic array and meet nine dragons playing with pearls.


    "I don''t have to say much about the danger here. We all understand it. Next, we have to work together. No matter who is in this stage, we can''t finish it. No matter how many disagreements we had before, we have to put them down now, otherwise none of us can leave." Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are the first to arrive, and Shangguan Lengshuang has helped them. Now Xiao Yifeng has the most say.


    Since his cultivation, he has always been the master in front of all the women. Even though he has never done anything deliberately, after half a year, Xiao Yifeng has already gained some momentum. At this time, it seems that everyone doesn''t feel that something is wrong.


    "There are six of us, but three of you are injured first. So when we decided to deal with Kowloon, Shangguan teacher and I dealt with two and you four dealt with five dragons. In this case, there should be no problem." Xiao Yifeng set an example and took the initiative to undertake the attack of the four dragons.


    Xiao Yifeng has the courage to take on important tasks, which makes people feel good about him. After Xiao Yifeng came in, Shangguan Lengshuang not only remained neutral, but also saved the team leader and middle-aged practitioners. Although Xiao Yifeng didn''t save people, at least he showed the style of an expert at this time.


    In fact, everyone''s accomplishments are almost the same, but before Xiao Yifeng''s fierce fighting against the golden dragon, we all saw it. It''s not suitable for any magic weapon. It''s really abnormal to fight against a golden dragon at the peak of Yuanying''s mid-term, and even kill it without any loss.


    Now there are nine green dragons in total, and the strength of each one is probably equivalent to that of the Golden Dragon outside. I really don''t know which one is the Dragon King in Kowloon, but even the Dragon King is not much better than other dragons. If Xiao Yifeng chooses two, it''s not a big deal. In fact, people are more curious about whether Shangguan Lengshuang can choose two.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s medical skills have been demonstrated. Even if it''s not a modern miracle doctor, at least it doesn''t disgrace the reputation of Shangguan family. However, Shangguan family is only a medical skill, which is well-known in the cultivation world. However, in terms of cultivation, the most important thing is to mind between the first-class family and the second-class family. Even if Shangguan Lengshuang is regarded as the genius of the family, it won''t be too bad.


    Since Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang dare to deal with the four green dragons, they naturally have enough assurance. No matter what they think, Xiao Yifeng continues: "you can discuss how to distribute the four of you. We all aim to get the dragon ball. We must work together this time, otherwise we can''t leave."


    From the first time he met a practitioner with a zither, he denied meeting Donghua emperor. Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t ask anyone else. No matter whether they had met Donghua emperor or not, they probably would not tell the truth. What''s more, they didn''t seem to have met others, which made them more suspicious of Donghua emperor''s divine knowledge. The old man before was definitely not kind."If you don''t mind, let''s start. Later, we''ll go up to attract your attention. If you see that they move, just move. Or that sentence, no matter what''s wrong before, if you want to leave, don''t fight at this time." Xiao Yifeng is not afraid of being attacked. With their strength, even if they are against Qinglong, they can''t defeat the enemy. At least they can protect themselves.

 Chapter 314

    "You can rest assured that our goal this time is to get the dragon ball. We will work together and no one will do anything too much. Such a ghost place can make people crazy if we stay one more second." The sportswear man first jumped out and said.


    The other three did not speak, but the expression on their faces fully agreed with Xiao Yifeng''s and sportswear man''s opinion. All the people present were not fools. Everyone knew that they could not engage in intrigue at this time. In the face of Qinglong, who had the same strength but had more than their own number, no one dared to say that they would win.


    Seeing their good attitude, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang went to the palace side by side, arm in arm. At this time, their true Qi was interlinked, and the phenomenon that could not appear in other practitioners had no influence on them. They had a little bit of the same source of true Qi. Shangguan Lengshuang had been in Xiao Yifeng''s body at the same time, and they also had the affinity of fit It''s a bit like double cultivation.


    There is a forbidden system at the gate of the palace, but this kind of forbidden system only forbids the green dragon flying out of the palace. It doesn''t affect the people outside to enter. Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang don''t encounter obstacles, so they enter easily. When they enter the palace, they feel nine pairs and eighteen dragon eyes staring at them.


    These green dragons didn''t directly attack Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang. They are different from the outside golden dragons. Their accomplishments are all in the middle Yuan Dynasty, but their expressions are softer, probably because of the wood attribute aura. Among the five elements, the water attribute and the wood attribute aura are softer. Gold and fire are hot and fight one by one Either one is more belligerent.


    Although there are nine green dragons this time, it seems that they are easier to talk than the five golden dragons outside. This also surprised Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang. I didn''t expect that the Dragon formed by this aura has the characteristics of aura. If Jiulong can be more friendly, it would be a wonderful thing.


    The four people outside also saw this situation. Qinglong was more friendly than expected. They couldn''t wait. When facing the enemy, everyone could work together. Everyone knew that the power of separation was not enough to defeat the enemy. Now they felt that there was no danger, and everyone''s selfishness came up.


    When Xiao Yifeng is less than five meters away from Qinglong, the four people finally can''t bear it. They don''t want to let them get there first. Regardless of the previous agreement, without waiting for Qinglong to attack, they have already jumped into the palace gate. They can''t fly, but their body method is still fast.


    Gongmen is only 100 meters away from Jiulong Xizhu. Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang walk slowly to guard against Qinglong''s attack. Later, the four people don''t have so many worries. The distance of 100 meters is just around the corner. When Qinglong''s eyes flash hostility, they are less than 10 meters behind Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang also know the movement of the four people. They feel the momentum change of Qinglong, and their hearts are bad. They hate each other. None of them is active. With the mind turning, the aura fills the whole body in an instant, and the forward body turns into a backward dodge.


    The two of them are close to the green dragon, and they can feel their changes more clearly. The other four are busy trying to get the dragon ball first, but they ignore such changes. As a result, four practitioners fly forward, and Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang stagger back with them.


    When they retreat, their aura is all over their body. Even if the nine green dragons attack together, they should be able to cope with it. What''s more, in the wrong body, the four practitioners have gone to the front line, and they will be attacked by the green dragon first.


    The four practitioners were afraid that Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang would get ahead of each other. As a result, they became directly confronted with Qinglong because of such a mistake. None of the four practitioners were stupid. There must be something wrong with Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang if they don''t advance but retreat. They can only blame themselves for paying too much attention to Longzhu and forgetting Xiao Yifeng''s plan.


    Even if they wake up now, it''s too late. Just a moment after their wrong body, the nine green dragons suddenly burst out a green light from their mouths, and their bodies drifted away, ready to surround the six intruders. It''s just because Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang saw the opportunity quickly, they were not besieged, so they had to separate two green dragons to intercept him People.


    After the green light erupted, it turned into a huge net. Instead of seizing the four practitioners, they restricted them. Their purpose was obviously to trap them. The remaining seven green dragons went in and out of the big green net. They were different from the Golden Dragon. They were not the kind of Reiki condensates relying solely on physical strength. They actually used magic .


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are also a little surprised. They just think that Qinglong wants to do something, so they leave wisely. Qinglong''s cultivation seems to be between Bozhong and the outside golden dragon, and they are not the dragon people who are good at fighting. Now because they can use magic, they do more harm.


    In fact, you can understand that the Golden Dragon outside is responsible for guarding the entrance of the palace, while the green dragon is guarding the dragon balls. It''s only right that the quantity and quality of the dragon balls have been greatly improved. Since there are only two green dragons to deal with them, they seem to be at ease.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t become a giant this time. The forbidden space is a very strange existence. It not only limits the people who can''t fly, but also can''t have too huge transformation. It''s impossible to break through that barrier. After all, ordinary practitioners don''t have to think about breaking through the forbidden system set by immortals."These green dragons are crazy. How can they be so crazy?" The four practitioners were trapped in the green net by the green dragon, and their reactions were not slow. They released their own magic weapons. The leader''s attack and defense magic weapons cooperated, and it was not a problem to choose a green dragon alone. The other three did not have his good equipment, and they were all magic weapons flying. Although they could not defeat the enemy, at least they could protect themselves. The practitioners absolutely surpassed the monsters in this point.


    Sportswear men are the most embarrassed. They control the flying sword to resist the endless harassment of green dragon, sometimes magic and sometimes physical attack, while roaring. The most dangerous thing is that they are limited under a green net. Even if they want to leave, they can''t do it. Now they all expect Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang to help.


    The four of them faced the siege of seven green dragons. On average, each of them shared almost two green dragons. With the increase of magic weapon, they could at most protect themselves. However, although they could not fight back, they played a very important role, at least dispersing the pressure on Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang don''t waste time. Xiao Yifeng''s body has been used as a treasure. It seems that there is no magic weapon, so he fights with Qinglong with his bare hands. From the angle that people can''t see, he always has nine turns of demon fire in his palm. He has already had experience with Fu Jinlong before, and he is afraid of his nine turns of demon fire.


    Shangguan Lengshuang doesn''t have so many strange skills as Xiao Yifeng, but she also has her own family''s excellent skills. Shangguan Lengshuang''s cold aura is in the hands of Shangguan Lengshuang, which makes those practitioners open their eyes. They all know Shangguan family a little bit more or less.


    The green dragon attacking her is very flexible. Her body strength is enough to counteract Shangguan Lengshuang''s flying sword, and she also releases some wood magic from time to time. For ordinary people, even if they won''t be defeated, they will be in a hurry. Shangguan Lengshuang doesn''t panic at all. When dealing with the green dragon''s attack, she releases her cold aura. It doesn''t take long for her to be the center of the cold air It was only a few meters in the beginning. By the time she spread out, it was more than 30 meters.


    Xiao Yifeng and the green dragon around her are also included in her field of cold ice. Xiao Yifeng is a little close to her in elemental strength. Even in her field, it doesn''t affect her actions. The two green dragons are unlucky. The cultivation of these nine green dragons is similar to that of the Golden Dragon outside, but their body length is less than ten meters. Now the field of cold ice aura is thirty or forty meters And they''re all trapped in it.


    Because of Shangguan Lengshuang''s excellent performance, the atmosphere at the scene became strange. Four practitioners were trapped by the big green net made by seven green dragons, while two green dragons were trapped by the ice field made by Shangguan Lengshuang, but relatively speaking, the two green dragons were much more unlucky than the four practitioners.


    Because the four practitioners have magic weapons in their hands, they are not so optimistic about whether there will be any danger in a moment and a half. Their bodies are very long, and even though the ice field is very large, they are still not able to move. The most important thing is that they can''t kill Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang, so they are the only ones who have bad luck.


    In fact, Shangguan Lengshuang''s use of cold ice has gone beyond her ability. When she used it, she even had some accidents. She couldn''t use it before. In her mind, she didn''t know whether she had some changes after she had the affinity with Xiao Yifeng. Otherwise, she couldn''t explain.


    Since she has leaped over the level, she naturally has not much spare power to deal with the two dragons. However, her first joint defense with Xiao Yifeng shows a very strong fighting capacity. The threat of the two dragons is greatly reduced because of the ice confinement of Shangguan Lengshuang, which is convenient for Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng''s whole body is a magic weapon, and his action is three points more powerful than that of ordinary practitioners. Just at the beginning of the slow action of the two green dragons, Xiao Yifeng has been riding on one green dragon with infinite power, and his legs seem to have great power. Holding the green dragon, he bumps into another green dragon.


    Qinglong naturally is not reconciled, but when he wants to resist, Xiao Yifeng''s firm fist falls on his dragon horn. Even though Qinglong is a Reiki condensate and doesn''t feel so obvious pain, being hit on the head by Xiao Yifeng''s fist is also a flurry of dizziness. His body reacts naturally and bumps into his companion.


    Xiao Yifeng''s fighting style makes people dumbfounded every time. If it''s not for qinglongmen''s tireless attack on the four practitioners, the four practitioners really want to stop watching Xiao Yifeng''s performance. Even if they are not busy, they still can''t help watching how Xiao Yifeng does it. How can this guy be a practitioner? It''s a local ruffian fight without the demeanor of practitioners.


    No matter what his style is, he seems to have a natural sense of fighting. What''s the most simple and direct way, Xiao Yifeng will choose this way. This seemingly simple and rough way of fighting creates an alliance of two green dragons in an instant, and he also has this ability. Other people clearly see that he is very popular, but he just can''t learn.


    Although the two green dragons have been struggling against Xiao Yifeng''s rough tossing, they are still separated by Xiao Yifeng''s hard tossing in the cold field of Shangguan''s cold frost. The four practitioners seem to be able to hear the four green dragons'' subdued chants, just like the previous golden dragon, which is inexplicable.


    Xiao Yifeng''s fighting style is fierce and direct. Seven green dragons can trap four practitioners, but the two green dragons are as fragile as babies in front of Xiao Yifeng. He doesn''t use much energy to let the two green dragons fight each other directly, and then they all disappear.This ending is really speechless. Even if the four practitioners are busy dealing with Qinglong, they can''t help but scold him secretly. This boy is absolutely a freak. At the same time, they doubt whether Qinglong, who besieges Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang, is the weakest of these dragons. Otherwise, he can''t be easily dealt with.


    They only see the surface. Xiao Yifeng seems to be very coquettish on the surface. In fact, he also pays a lot of energy. His magic power, which is precious, costs more energy than his Dharma phase heaven and earth. Of course, it is more powerful. He not only insists on this kind of magic power, but also controls the green dragon. In fact, it is far from as easy as the surface.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s consumption is higher than Xiao Yifeng''s. If it wasn''t for her superb medical skills and her recovery ability, she would not be able to take part in the next battle. Moreover, Xiao Yifeng helped her to adjust her breath immediately after she got rid of the two dragons, and her recovery speed would be faster.

 Chapter 315

    They both cover up very well. Outsiders can''t see what''s wrong with them at all. They just think that they have solved the two green dragons easily. They feel that while the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, they also have a certain fear in their hearts. They are all fighting for each other. They won''t be their opponents at all. It''s strange if they really want to rob things and don''t suffer losses!


    People with deep thoughts are all thinking about whether to unite Xiao Yifeng with other people or with other people against Xiao Yifeng. We are all smart people. However, in this kind of environment, no one can accurately estimate it. The only thing we know now is that as long as Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang fight, there are seven remaining points Qinglong should not be a problem.


    Originally, it was six to nine, even if it was the final victory, it should pay a great price. As a result, an unexpected distribution has become the present situation. It has to be said that all the people hit each other by mistake. Because of a moment of greed, the four practitioners bear the brunt of Qinglong''s attack, which on the contrary facilitates Xiao Yifeng''s play.


    In fact, before they came in, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang absolutely fought against the four green dragons together, which is probably the limit they can accept. Even if the green dragons are more powerful than Jinlong, they can fight against the four green dragons. Now they are fighting against the two green dragons, and they have done their best to make a quick decision. The effect is very good.


    Now they want to help the four practitioners to extricate themselves from the siege of the seven green dragons. The green dragons all have a certain spiritual sense. When their brothers are killed, they are naturally a little irritable. Originally, the four could fight, but now they are a little stretched out. If they don''t let go of their bad feelings at this time, they will be doomed.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang look at the big green net and frown. The destructive power of their four practitioners is quite strong. Even so, they can''t break the siege. It seems that it''s not so easy for Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang to go in. The green dragon is a combination of wood and aura, which contains infinite vitality. Even if they break the green net, they will recover soon.


    "I''m going. How can I open this broken net? Is there any way you can do it? It seems that you can''t open it with brute force. We can''t get in without breaking this net." Xiao Yifeng tried several times, but it didn''t work after all. Qinglong seemed to know that he couldn''t help it, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to his trial.


    Xiao Yifeng''s words made the four trapped people''s heads sink. They had been suppressed in a small area by the green dragon for a long time. They backed up and used their magic weapons to form a circle. At first, they had the power of backhand. Since the two green dragons were killed by Xiao Yifeng, they were completely on the defensive.


    I don''t know whether it''s a delusion or a psychological effect. When the two green dragons are killed, they feel that their besieged green dragons seem to be stronger. They all doubt whether these green dragons can devour the power of their partners to enrich themselves. Otherwise, how can they be so difficult? Now they are disillusioned when they hear Xiao Yifeng say that they can''t break these unfortunate green nets.


    After Xiao Yifeng finished, there was a black flame in his hand. This time, everyone could see it clearly. He didn''t understand how he could use the black flame. Xiao Yifeng didn''t care so much. He pressed the burning right hand on the green net and quickly spread it.


    Jiuzhuan demon fire is really a demon fire that can be used to refine utensils and alchemy. Even if the green web is ineffective in physical attack, it''s like a cobweb meeting fire. It''s directly burned by his demon fire. This is Xiao Yifeng''s last fight. If the fire can''t be broken, there''s no other way.


    The four practitioners were overjoyed to see that Xiao Yifeng opened the green net. No matter what the black fire on Xiao Yifeng''s hand was, as long as they could open the green net, whether they escaped or Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang came in to help, they could do it.


    Xiao Yifeng is not as optimistic as they are. He is very clear about the strength of the fire of refining medicine. He seems to be simple just now, and he has almost done his best. The strength of the fire of refining medicine depends on the master''s cultivation. With Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation, he can only burn a hole less than one meter in front of the green net.


    With the size of the hole, it''s not impossible to get in, but the space inside is so big. If we can''t solve the green net, we can only be passive. This is not what Xiao Yifeng wants. The four practitioners are in a mess, and the danger is not so great. He thinks there is still time to find a way with Shangguan Lengshuang.


    "This can''t work. We can''t solve the problem of green net at all. How can we do it?" Green net breaks a big hole. A green dragon, who is besieging the practitioners, just swims through here and spits a green light at Xiao Yifeng. Suddenly, the big hole of green net disappears. Xiao Yifeng even sees the green dragon stare at himself.


    Shangguan Lengshuang was very careful. Seeing this scene, he immediately reminded Xiao Yifeng: "Yifeng, it seems that these dragons can''t leave the green net, and they want to keep the integrity of the green net. They plan to use the green net to trap them inside. Their attacks are mainly harassment. Otherwise, they won''t persist for so long. They feel a little tepid." After a pause, he hesitated and said, "I don''t know if it''s my illusion or it''s true. I think they seem to be very afraid of you. The dragon''s eyes just now have some warnings and worries."


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng is also thinking about this problem. Before, the dragon eyes with big lanterns glared at him, and everyone would be a little uncomfortable. Xiao Yifeng also saw this kind of complex emotion in his eyes. Generally speaking, the aura condensate should not have such obvious emotion. The former golden dragon was like this, and so was the green dragon. Is it difficult for them to really become life?"I also think there is a problem. We don''t know whether they can leave the green net, but it seems to be true. As for saying that he is afraid of me, I don''t understand why they are afraid of me, and I can''t do anything to them. Even if I just killed two green dragons, it doesn''t have such a powerful deterrent force." Xiao Yifeng looks at Qinglong thoughtfully and shakes his head.


    Shangguan Lengshuang is also silent. He knows about Xiao Yifeng''s ability. She also doesn''t know what ability Xiao Yifeng has to make these green dragons fear. The new demon fire can really burn the green net, but it can''t be solved at all. What''s the secret of this!


    "You two can not discuss, quickly burn the green net, first come to help us kill the green dragon, as long as you kill them, I think how to get those nets are no problem." Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are thinking about the problem. The four people trapped in the net can''t hold on any longer. The men in sportswear can''t move. They are the first to shout.


    Although the other three didn''t say anything, their eager eyes had already expressed what they thought. Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang really couldn''t bear to disturb them. The damage of flying sword and magic weapon to Qinglong is very small. If they go on like this, they will be finished. Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang don''t want to let them all hang here.


    Xiao Yifeng nods to Shangguan Lengshuang, holds her hand, condenses one hand to refine the demon fire again, which is better than the previous group of demon fire. This is all his strength. Similarly, the hole burned out is much bigger than just now, which is enough to accommodate one person. Xiao Yifeng seizes the time and pulls Shangguan Lengshuang directly into it.


    Because of the addition of Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang, the four people who were besieged by Qinglong have become six people. The space in this net is much larger than the ice cold field used by Shangguan Lengshuang. If the four practitioners were not suppressed by Qinglong, they actually have a lot of room to play.


    With the addition of Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang, the strength contrast suddenly becomes balanced. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t disappoint them. After they appear, he immediately releases a small magic weapon that looks like a nail, but it flies in the air for a week, breaking away the blue dragons that are about to attack.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s flying sword is also used. With the help of Xiao Yifeng, she has recovered 78 / 10 of the spiritual power she used in the ice cold field before. Although she can''t use it as recklessly as before, she still puts the ice cold field out. Within a radius of 20 meters, the whole session is controlled by her. Unless someone with the same kind of magic can fight it, otherwise It''s freezing.


    The field of cold ice should have been used by the practitioners in Shangguan family''s distracted period. I don''t know why Shangguan Lengshuang has been used twice in succession. If this is known by the family, Shangguan Lengshuang will certainly become the key companion of the family and won''t let her stay in the secular world for further training.


    This kind of skill has a very useful function. Even if Shangguan Lengshuang does it now, she can protect people in a certain range. If outsiders want to hurt people in the field, they must first defeat the domain owner. Besides, the opponent has a lot of strength and can ignore the limitation of the field. Otherwise, in Shangguan Lengshuang''s cold field, she is equivalent to God, the first two That''s what Qinglong suffered.


    Now the four practitioners are all shrouded in Shangguan Lengshuang''s cold field, and they are recognized by Shangguan Lengshuang. They don''t have to worry about their actions being affected by the cold ice aura, but they can also deal with the affected Qinglong to their heart''s content. They were beaten by others before, and now the scenes are changing, which is really exciting.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s strength in the field has already gone beyond the level, and the consumption is very huge. Seeing that the four practitioners are not in a hurry, they can''t help shouting: "hurry up, I won''t be able to support for long. I don''t want to be suppressed by these green dragons, so let''s take out your own skills." She doesn''t believe these people are doing their best.


    The four practitioners didn''t know what Shangguan Lengshuang said was true or false, but they all chose to believe it. They couldn''t afford to gamble. If what she said was true, they would be besieged again, and no one dared to take risks. The real strength of the four burst out, and immediately put down the five dragons.


    The four of them dare to explore, and their natural strength is not bad. After their outbreak, their strength has really surpassed that of ordinary practitioners. What''s more, they all have good magic weapons. At this time, they can suppress the five dragons, and the pressure of Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang is suddenly reduced.


    However, this only reduced the pressure of Shangguan Lengshuang. Xiao Yifeng still had to face two green dragons. One of them was staring at Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng had been used to fighting for a long time. In the face of such a challenging battle, he was not afraid at all, but was very excited.


    If he didn''t go through the Wulin assembly, when he couldn''t fly in such an environment, Xiao Yifeng would fight straight and straight. Now he has many different skills. He is quick and doesn''t use any special martial arts. He just can''t say how cool he is.


    As Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang have said before, these green dragons seem to be waving their teeth and claws, but only when they face people other than Xiao Yifeng, they can attack with all their strength. When they come to Xiao Yifeng, they seem to shrink. If Xiao Yifeng didn''t take the initiative to meet them, the two green dragons even want to bypass him.


    The others are busy dealing with the green dragon in front of them. They don''t pay attention to Xiao Yifeng''s situation. They all think that Xiao Yifeng is fighting fiercely with the two green dragons. Only Shangguan Lengshuang''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled. She is really afraid when she sees the two green dragons fighting with Xiao Yifeng.Xiao Yifeng is the most clear one. After facing Qinglong twice, he found that they were afraid of themselves, and Xiao Yifeng was not busy killing the two dragons. Instead, he was thinking about why. When he started again, he would observe Qinglong carefully, looking at his body inside.


    After facing Qinglong several times again, he found that Yuanying''s eyes in his body only need to be opened, and the Dragon Ball highlighted by Jinlong would flash in his mind. Moreover, as long as the Dragon Ball flashed, the two Qinglong would not dare to face up to him. Although he was surprised, he was still a little speechless. He had found treasure before.


    Xiao Yifeng is so lucky that a golden dragon before him turns into a dragon ball for no reason. And the strangest thing is that this golden dragon''s dragon ball has a certain suppression effect on the green dragon in front of him. Even if they dare to fight with themselves, they are a little timid.

 Chapter 316

    This kind of accident makes Xiao Yifeng feel very relaxed in the battle. In fact, the battle that looks very tense in the eyes of outsiders is that Xiao Yifeng wants to test the effect of dragon ball in his mind and show what he has learned. All kinds of magic come out one after another. Anyway, he won''t get too many, so he will do it all here.


    His strength and magic, if in the eyes of experts, can''t be regarded as too powerful. It''s only used to deal with the same level of green dragon. What''s more, two shrinking golden dragons are absolutely very relaxed. As a result, the scene that should have been fighting between life and death turned into a trial.


    The two ferocious green dragons turned from killers to apprentices, which made Shangguan Lengshuang envious of Xiao Yifeng''s luck. She didn''t know that the Golden Dragon Ball in Xiao Yifeng''s body played a very important role. It can only be attributed to luck. The practitioners were not ordinary people. They believed that Xiao Yifeng was the blood of the ancient demon clan It is also reasonable to have a different temperament from ordinary people.


    Xiao Yifeng''s strength is very strong. In other people''s eyes, Shangguan Lengshuang knows Xiao Yifeng very well. Even if he is very powerful, these two green dragons are also the cultivation of the peak of Yuanying''s mid-term. Xiao Yifeng''s ability to be so relaxed has surpassed Shangguan Lengshuang''s understanding of Xiao Yifeng. A person''s strength will not improve so suddenly, only for other reasons.


    No matter how many people there are, it''s rare for Xiao Yifeng to meet two opponents who are so fierce. He can''t spare no scruples to make full use of them. Now this kind of opportunity can''t be missed. Without knowing it, Xiao Yifeng has turned this battle into the exercise of his own skills.


    The other five green dragons are not suppressed by Xiao Yifeng, which fully reflects their cultivation. They are different from the outside golden dragons. Green dragons not only have physical strength, but also attack with magic from time to time. Even if they are not as powerful as the real dragon clan, they are at least not lower than any one of the practitioners.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s ice field has fully demonstrated its power. The other four practitioners, under her umbrella, hardly defend themselves. Although they can''t say that they have an overwhelming advantage, at least they are enough to make the five green dragons can''t do any harm to Shangguan Lengshuang. This is also mutual help. After all, if Shangguan Lengshuang can''t support them, everyone will die It''s not going to be that easy now.


    Qinglong''s power is beyond everyone''s expectation. Even if the four practitioners have all their magic weapons, they are still not upset. Their bodies are the best magic weapons. They are not afraid of the attack of the practitioners. At the same time, their magic can also attack the various kinds of magic that the practitioners release.


    At this time, the four practitioners really want to celebrate the existence of Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang. If they don''t have half of the threat, I don''t know if they can survive until now. They also regret their recklessness.


    "Yifeng, don''t play any more. Do it now. Maybe there will be any trouble later." Shangguan Lengshuang is trying his best to support the field of cold ice, and he will not be able to do it in a short time. However, the four practitioners are unable to kill the five green dragons for a while and a half, so they have to interrupt Xiao Yifeng''s experience.


    Xiao Yifeng is surrounded by two golden dragons at this time. It looks very dangerous. In fact, Xiao Yifeng is not so dangerous. He easily teases the two green dragons now. He is like a dragon ball. The two green dragons are also playing with the Pearl. They are completely playing around Xiao Yifeng. As long as Xiao Yifeng doesn''t move, they are satisfied and dare not attack the green dragon.


    Now that Shangguan teacher has spoken, Xiao Yifeng guesses that she just can''t hold on. This is her own woman. She doesn''t hurt anyone. Her heart turns, and suddenly her momentum changes. The green dragon, who was surrounded by him, is staring at by Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, and her figure is light. There is a flaw in her flexible body.


    Xiao Yifeng raised his hands and turned them into two huge golden hands in the air. He pinched them seven inches under the dragon''s head mercilessly. Like snakes, dragons have this weakness. This is the best way for him to deal with dragons or dragon shaped monsters.


    No one understands that Xiao Yifeng uses magic palm, a special attack method born out of his magic power. This method is to deal with those enemies who need to be captured by hand. Two green dragons with more than ten meters are so fragile in front of Xiao Yifeng, a human with less than two meters.


    two five or six meters big palm, and they pinched the neck of Qinglong, even though they wanted to struggle, they could not do it. Xiao Yifeng knew what they feared, and poured it into the dragon ball with mental power. Although he stayed in his mind, he was very awesome. After the transformation of dragon ball, Xiao Yifeng''s two big hands, all the strength attached to him was able to control the dragon. power.


    When Xiao Yifeng dealt with the two green dragons before, he didn''t feel much and took a lot of effort, but now he doesn''t have so much effort. Even though the two green dragons are slightly stronger than before, they are still strangled by Xiao Yifeng''s two big hands, just like they were originally composed of aura and didn''t have such a cohesive body.


    The two giant hands gathered the strength of the golden dragon ball, and clenched tightly. The two green dragons were like bubbles, and they were crushed. Almost no one could see what was going on. The two green dragons were killed by Xiao Yifeng. Shangguan Lengshuang made a long speech when the two green dragons were killed, but it was only in the twinkling of an eye.


    Xiao Yifeng''s battle was far from being wasted before. This time he also found a cheap price. Before he saw Xiao Yifeng, the green dragon gave him awesome power. He did not let Xiao Yifeng down. He really left him a green dragon pearl, like the dragon before the golden dragon, and entered Xiao Yi''s mind.In fact, in the previous battle, he had a little guess. These guardians are not just guardians. Otherwise, the former Golden Dragon will not turn into a dragon ball and enter Xiao Yifeng''s mind. It''s a bit like fighting monsters and looting treasures. Killing the boss will explode things, and whoever kills will pick up those things.


    At present, only Xiao Yifeng knows the secret, and only he and Shangguan Lengshuang can do it. Although the other four are not weak, they will not be so easy to face a boss spirit dragon alone.


    What''s more, Xiao Yifeng still has a doubt. It''s estimated that not everyone can find the host of these dragon balls. He can be regarded as a human form demon heart, and he can probably be more recognized. Anyway, it''s a special existence, and it''s not a problem to have more Dragon Balls in his body.


    When he came to Shangguan Lengshuang''s battlefield, the huge palm had been scattered by him. In fact, he had other ways to kill Qinglong, but because he guessed that there might be other rewards, he deliberately used his palm to block people''s sight. In his mind, a golden dragon ball and a wooden Dragon Ball echoed each other, and they were all in the middle of each other without interference.


    After Xiao Yifeng was stared at by the green dragon, he found that the Dragon might be the king of the green dragon. Although it was not as obvious as the king of the golden dragon, he could at least see that he was bigger than other green dragons. When he started, he was obviously a little stronger, which made Xiao Yifeng pick up a bargain. No one knew.


    As for why his green dragons are afraid of themselves, Xiao Yifeng thinks that it should be the five elements that can conquer each other. The Golden Dragon Ball in his mind can specifically conquer the dragon ball with the attribute of wood. The golden dragon ball is the normal five elements that can conquer each other. Xiao Yifeng naturally understands it, but he didn''t think of it before.


    Even if they don''t get to the Dragon Ball cave, they can''t get to the Dragon Ball cave. Even if they don''t get to the Dragon Ball cave, they can''t make use of it.


    When Xiao Yifeng came, Shangguan Lengshuang was relieved and said with a smile, "you''ve come here at last. Let''s do it. I don''t think they''ll be able to do it for a while. I''ll adjust my breath. I''m going to rob the Dragon Ball later. It''s estimated that I''ll do it. You''d better help them to do it instead of killing them too soon."


    Xiao Yifeng understood her words very well. The dragon ball was at her fingertips. None of the six people were hurt. If they really wanted to do it, they would have enough strength. In sum, the only one who consumed a lot was Shangguan Lengshuang. She wanted to recover her strength quickly, and if she did, she would not lose money.


    Xiao Yifeng''s joining immediately relieved the pressure of the other four people, just like a tiger into a sheep. At first, the five golden dragons kept a good fighting formation, but also because of his joining, they became confused. Xiao Yifeng''s conjecture was completely won, and the metal dragon ball completely restrained the wood spirit Dragon.


    Lingqi dragon doesn''t dare to attack Xiao Yifeng. As a result, it puts all its attack power on the other four people. Originally, the four of them had Shangguan Lengshuang''s cold field. They didn''t need too much effort to deal with the five green dragons. Now it''s different. Shangguan Lengshuang went to rest, and they were unlucky.


    Xiao Yifeng wants to give Shangguan Lengshuang a rest time. Even if he can kill the green dragons one by one with some fierce means, it becomes a chase. It''s like Xiao Yifeng intentionally chases the green dragons to the other four practitioners. The scene is a bit strange.


    Before, they didn''t see the specific scene of Xiao Yifeng and Qinglong''s fighting. They just knew that Xiao Yifeng was very powerful. Of course, they didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng had suppressed Qinglong. Now Qinglong is hiding from Xiao Yifeng. The four practitioners also think that they instinctively pursue good fortune and avoid evil.


    All this is just in line with Xiao Yifeng''s mind. Except for Shangguan Lengshuang, who has a special relationship with him, he doesn''t want others to know his special. Now he has two dragon balls. Although he doesn''t know what their specific role is, at least he must be a baby. The principle he has always followed is not to reveal his wealth.


    No matter how Xiao Yifeng wants to delay time, after all, his joining also shares the pressure for the four people. Even the same practitioners want to win one-on-one in the battle. What''s more, these green dragons have no fighting spirit because of Xiao Yifeng''s existence. With the passage of time, they finally can''t hold on.


    After all, the green dragons are not real practitioners. The four practitioners cooperate with each other very well, and the five green dragons can''t hold them down. Moreover, later, I don''t know if they were stimulated by Xiao Yifeng. The fighting power of the four suddenly broke out. One green dragon was unluckily destroyed by them, and the remaining four naturally have no hope.


    In the final battle, Xiao Yifeng didn''t exert much strength at all, but his role still can''t be ignored. Because of his existence, Qinglong had a lot of worries, especially they only had a very simple divine sense. With such a threatening person around, they had no formation.


    In fact, the battle has not been fierce all the time. At first, it was Qinglong who oppressed the four practitioners. With the addition of Xiao Yifeng, the practitioners oppressed Qinglong. If Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t want to recover, the battle would be more fierce. After all, Xiao Yifeng''s attack would make the scene more intense.


    This level is much easier than the initial estimate. Not only did not one of the six people have an accident, even if none of them were injured, but the final result was not optimistic. Shangguan Lengshuang was tired to rest. After the four practitioners were besieged by Qinglong, they were also tired to sit on the ground, which made the yuan infant practitioners tired like this. It can be seen that the previous battle did not seem so easy.Xiao Yifeng didn''t take the dragon ball after the green dragon was completely dissipated. He wasn''t sure whether the dragon ball was genuine or not, and he didn''t know how to get it. He just honestly went back to Shangguan Lengshuang, sat on the ground and slowly adjusted his breath.

 Chapter 317

    In fact, he didn''t expend much energy, and he did it for their peace of mind. He knew that the other four people looked very tired. If he really wanted to do it, he couldn''t choose four of them. The yuan infant practitioners didn''t feel so tired.


    He also has another feeling that others may not feel. Before, he felt that it was not so easy here. From beginning to end, Xiao Yifeng was not even threatened to his life. This situation is not reasonable at all, which is not consistent with his previous sense of danger. He has never taken it lightly.


    Other practitioners are very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s performance. They don''t know that Xiao Yifeng is deliberately tired. He has killed four green dragons by himself. They are very tired when they kill one green dragon by themselves. If this boy can still jump around, it''s against common sense, but they don''t know that Xiao Yifeng is a very special person.


    Time will not stop, because they can not see any danger, their goal is the dragon ball, and the more to the end, the more people dare not act rashly, who knows that they are full of unpredictable danger, no one is willing to be a rookie, but their eyes are unconsciously looking at Xiao Yifeng.


    When Qinglong was eliminated, everyone had a short rest. They had been practicing for many years and met many tests of life and death. They all knew that the more they were about to succeed, the more likely they were to change. Even if the dragon ball was in front of them, no one dared to contact them. If they were cannon fodder, it would be a real tragedy.


    Xiao Yifeng is the most relaxed of all. Even if he is the most effective, he is not too tired. He has a cheating device that others don''t know. However, he hides his strength and sits beside Shangguan coldly. The purpose is to protect her. No matter whether the other four will start at this time, Xiao Yifeng is also very careful.


    Xiao Yishuang and other leaders are not convinced, because they are less willing to be cool headed than the four leaders.


    When Shangguan Lengshuang broke out for the first time, it had already consumed a lot of energy. Later, it was in order to make the four practitioners give full play to it. Later, it even couldn''t support it. Now it''s more difficult to recover. It''s only a day after others recover their strength.


    "Now we are all in the best condition. We are going to get the dragon ball soon. Does anyone volunteer?" Seeing that Shangguan Lengshuang has recovered, Xiao Yifeng first stood up and told the crowd with a smile. Before that, he had already had some leadership style. What''s more, he made the most efforts, and no one would have any opinions on him.


    "Xiao Yifeng, since we all listen to you now, you can represent us." Sportswear men always take the initiative to declare their position, it seems that he is really a straightforward person, even if he has his own ideas, he will not be afraid of others to know, or even naked.


    Xiao Yifeng sneered in his heart. He wanted to be cannon fodder and said that he was so high sounding. However, he didn''t say much. Instead, he turned his eyes to the other three practitioners. Because of more and more experience, his momentum gradually formed. He didn''t have to play it deliberately. There was something in his eyes that people didn''t dare to stare at.


    In addition to the three men in sportswear, they all have the same purpose, but they are obviously deeper than the men in sportswear. They don''t speak. They are swept by Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, and they all nod slightly. At the same time, they feel that Xiao Yifeng''s eyes are really bright, and they unconsciously avoid them. After all, they are also haunted.


    "In that case, I''ll go to get the dragon ball first. You are all ready and pay attention to safety. I don''t think it will be so easy." Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang nodded and walked to the dragon ball. With his strength, he could reach the dragon ball in two or three steps, but no one dared to leap so fast.


    The other five people are watching behind Xiao Yifeng to see if he can get the dragon ball. Xiao Yifeng''s aura is all over his body. The magic power of taking himself as treasure has been used quietly. This kind of magic power can be used as a means of attack in battle, or as a means of Defense in peacetime.


    The four practitioners are similar to Xiao Yifeng. They also mention the aura of the whole body. Their purpose is to rob Xiao Yifeng if he doesn''t meet danger and get the dragon ball. At the same time, they are also on guard against others. Everyone has his own plan in mind. But undoubtedly, the biggest obstacle for them is Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang.


    Shangguan Lengshuang has already guessed other people''s thoughts. While she is looking at Xiao Yifeng, she is also guarding against the other four people. Sometimes the real danger comes not from the palace, but from her own partners. People''s hearts are always more terrible than dead things. Everyone knows this truth.


    Every step of Xiao Yifeng was a trial, but until his hand touched the dragon ball, there was no accident. When Xiao Yifeng''s hand touched the dragon ball, the Golden Dragon Ball and the wooden dragon ball in his mind turned quickly, as if they had infinite power and filled Xiao Yifeng''s whole body. This wonderful feeling didn''t last long.


    When his hand touched the dragon ball, he didn''t encounter any danger. In everyone''s eyes, as long as one second, Xiao Yifeng could hold the dragon ball in his hand and take it away. This situation is not acceptable to a few of them. Practitioners can do many things in one second.When Xiao Yifeng''s hand touched the dragon ball and his power was full of his body, the magic weapons of the four practitioners had already come to him. They seemed to have agreed. The magic weapons almost arrived at the same time. Shangguan Lengshuang had already calculated that her flying sword had also been used, but her flying sword was to stop the attack.


    In the same level of combat, Shangguan Lengshuang is more powerful, and she is just good at defense. The flying sword is very clever. For the purpose of protecting Xiao Yifeng, she paddles a beautiful arc in the air and directly knocks off the flying sword of the sportswear man and the flying sword of the middle-aged practitioner.


    Sportswear men and middle-aged practitioners are more orthodox practitioners, and their attack methods and magic weapons are more conventional. The first round attack was resolved by Shangguan Lengshuang''s flying sword, which can no longer pose a threat to Xiao Yifeng. But what is really difficult is the attack of the other two people, and their magic weapons are very special.


    The leader''s flame knife is the highest level of magic weapon among the six people. Even such a magic weapon can even cause a battle. His magic weapon doesn''t fly, but a fire spurts out from afar. If you look at the red to purple flame, you can see that it''s not ordinary fire.


    The Qin of the practitioner with Qin is not to attack Xiao Yifeng, but to hang in the air. The lute does not use the Qin blade to attack. It gives off a ray of light and envelops Xiao Yifeng in it. Even if you don''t know what his purpose is, you can guess it. It must be an action to imprison Xiao Yifeng.


    His move is completely to cooperate with the leader''s attack. If he is the only one, even if he imprisons Xiao Yifeng for a few seconds, he can''t pose a threat to Xiao Yifeng. The real threat comes from the free leader''s flame. They seem to have negotiated. They have a very tacit understanding of his move, which is much more powerful than middle-aged practitioners and sportswear men.


    At this time, Shangguan Lengshuang had already determined that the naqin cultivator was either a feud with Shangguan family or a cultivator who had nothing to do with Shangguan family. At least he would not be a friend, otherwise he would not be so straightforward. Xiao Yifeng was the son-in-law of Shangguan family in their eyes.


    Xiao Yifeng was under the attack of the public. His body really stopped for a moment. The action that he should have grasped the Dragon Ball stopped. Under the light of the pipa, the leader''s flame also sprayed on Xiao Yifeng. This flame was really different from any other fire. Xiao Yifeng''s body protecting Qi was directly burned through by it.


    Shangguan Lengshuang really had a lot of insight, and then he solved the attack of middle-aged practitioners and sportswear men. He saw that Xiao Yifeng was engulfed by the leader''s flame, and lost his voice: "Sanwei zhenhuo, how can it be?"


    Sanwei zhenhuo is a kind of flame commonly used by practitioners. However, if they can use Sanwei zhenhuo, they need at least a period of cultivation. What''s more, this kind of red to purple flame has almost reached the level of "Qiwei zhenhuo". Once it can completely turn purple, it is Qiwei zhenhuo. Qiwei zhenhuo is a flame that can only be used by immortals. It can not only burn people, but also burn Flexibility and six passions.


    Even if this flame is only three kinds of real fire, it has already hurt anyone and can be used to refine weapons. Naturally, it can also refine the body protection aura of any practitioner. After Shangguan Lengshuang exclaimed, he already guessed that this must be the effect of the magic weapon in the leader''s hand.


    Magic weapons don''t necessarily improve a person''s cultivation, or increase too much cultivation, but some magic weapons can seal a more powerful magic. Now it seems that the leader''s flame knife must have been sealed with a Sanwei real fire, and now he doesn''t hesitate to use it.


    This is the key to leave. Everyone''s selfishness breaks out. They don''t know why the practicer with Qin is an assistant, not an attack. However, no matter who sees Xiao Yifeng swallowed by Sanwei zhenhuo, they think that he will not be spared. Only Shangguan Lengshuang and even Xiao Yifeng''s metamorphosis don''t believe that he is really finished.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t let her down. He was really surrounded by Sanwei zhenhuo at this moment. At this time, his body was full of the power of Longzhu. Meeting Sanwei zhenhuo was not Xiao Yifeng''s own power at all. After his body protection aura was burned out, a golden light suddenly burst out on his body and surrounded Xiao Yifeng.


    Before, his body was full of dragon ball power, which was invisible to outsiders. Now he was surrounded by Sanwei zhenhuo, and the golden light burst out on his body. People thought that it was Xiao Yifeng who used some skills to offset Sanwei zhenhuo. Sanwei zhenhuo seemed to grow on him. Although it burned on his body, it could not affect him.


    Xiao Yifeng is also very strange. He can feel the power of Sanwei real fire, which is almost no worse than his own demon refining fire. However, under the counteraction of the power of the dragon ball, he can''t hurt himself. It''s conceivable how strong the power of the dragon ball is. The most important thing is that he can''t move and is completely controlled by the power of the dragon ball.


    People did not expect that Xiao Yifeng would be so abnormal, even Sanwei real fire could not be hurt, and the dragon ball in Xiao Yifeng''s body was not his own strength. It was impossible to help him counteract the foreign enemies all the time and relieve the first wave of crisis. The nine turn demon refining fire in Xiao Yifeng''s body came out automatically.


    Xiao Yifeng''s body became very dazzling in this moment, and a black flame emerged from a red and purple flame. The two kinds of flames burned with each other. According to principle, people in them should be put out. After all, these two kinds of flames are top-level flames, which can be used to refine weapons.


    But in fact, Xiao Yifeng has no discomfort at all in the fire. It seems that he is enjoying the sauna. The only bad thing is that he can''t move. His body is completely transformed in the fire. The burning of the two top flames is more thorough than that of the dream fairy before. When Xiao Yifeng is conscious, he even feels that his body impurities have been refined It''s too late.The last time he was in agony, his body became stronger than magic weapon. Now he is not only painless, but also comfortable. Under the three forces, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what he will become. He just estimates that he can be stronger. It''s not the improvement of cultivation, but the change of physical strength.

 Chapter 318

    The flame didn''t burn for a long time, that is, one minute, and then it gradually disappeared. Everyone thought that Sanwei real fire and jiuzhuan demon refining fire offset each other. Only Xiao Yifeng was very clear about the changes. Although he could move now, he didn''t know what to do.


    The two groups of flames did not offset each other at all, but merged into a black purple dragon ball, just like the Golden Dragon Ball and the wooden dragon ball, hanging in the air beside the Golden Dragon Ball and the wooden dragon ball in his mind. Xiao Yifeng''s mind has formed three dragon balls.


    It''s so easy for Xiao Yi to get the third dragon ball. He didn''t know that he had already got the third dragon ball.


    The formation of this dragon ball is purely an accident. Even if we already know that this Jiulong cave is very special and has the possibility of killing monsters and getting treasure, we can''t imagine that a third dragon ball will appear in this case. However, he is not a fool. Just rotate his mind to know that it must be the effect of dragon ball. A lot of dragon ball power is integrated into the two kinds of flames, and the formation of fire dragon ball is also positive Chang, in fact, although the three dragon balls in Xiao Yifeng''s mind have their own effects, they are not real dragon balls.


    Others see that Xiao Yifeng offsets the leader''s Sanwei real fire through jiuzhuan demon refining fire. No one knows that there is the role of dragon ball in it. They have all seen the power of jiuzhuan demon refining fire. The leader''s Sanwei real fire is sealed in the magic weapon, but Xiao Yifeng''s magic weapon is the fire that can compete with Sanwei real fire. What a powerful magic weapon it is.


    Fortunately, the accomplishments of the four practitioners are not weaker than Xiao Yifeng''s. they see that Xiao Yifeng has solved three kinds of fire, but they still don''t wait for him to get the dragon ball and launch the second attack again. This time, instead of using magic weapons, they all rush on. Four people are not far away from Xiao Yifeng, and they will soon become close combat. Shangguan Lengshuang also starts at the same time. She can''t let them Xiao Yifeng is passive.


    Among the four, the leader and sportswear man are the first to make the move. They can''t let Xiao Yifeng get the dragon ball and leave first. The naqin cultivator and the middle-aged cultivator are a little full. Their speed is almost the same as Shangguan Lengshuang''s. Shangguan Lengshuang''s flying sword will soon kill them and win over their attack.


    In this forbidden air environment, the fight between the practitioners turns into a fight like a martial arts expert. In addition to having magic weapons and magic skills, in fact, when attacking each other, it''s all martial arts moves. Xiao Yifeng just finished the martial arts meeting and practiced with two green dragons. Now he''s not afraid at all. When the four practitioners leave, he reacts. He''s not afraid Don''t worry, just sneer and wait for them to come.


    Xiao Yifeng has done a good job in the face of the leader and sportswear man''s attack. They have decided to snatch the dragon ball, and they don''t keep their hand. The three flavors of real fire sealed by the leader''s flame knife didn''t work for Xiao Yifeng. He was also very surprised. Xiao Yifeng''s strength has far exceeded his expectation.


    Others can only estimate the power of Sanwei zhenhuo. He has really seen how powerful Sanwei zhenhuo is. At the beginning, a master of the school in the period of coming out of the body faced a practitioner in the period of fitness. He used Sanwei zhenhuo to burn each other''s magic weapon directly, and then killed each other directly, even if the other''s Yuanying didn''t run away.


    Now, a little yuan infantile cultivator can resist his three true fires. It''s enough to make people in the cultivation world know that even if the magic he seals is not as powerful as the real one, at least it shouldn''t be borne by Yuan infantile cultivators.


    But Xiao Yifeng can''t see any sign of defense magic weapon on his body. The most exaggerated thing is that Xiao Yifeng is not only OK, but also his clothes are not damaged. In fact, it''s all the dragon ball that protects Xiao Yifeng. At that time, the leader''s attack was mistaken by the Dragon ball for his own attack, so he will fight back naturally.


    It''s true that Longzhu has no life and is a pure energy body. But it can support such a powerful force of Jiulong cave. How can it tolerate being provoked? It not only protects Xiao Yifeng, but also absorbs Sanwei zhenhuo. This kind of situation is unexpected to the practitioners, even to the Donghua emperor who set Jiulong cave.


    The leader''s flame knife is the first one to reach the top of Xiao Yifeng''s head. The long sword with flame is enough to break mountains and rocks. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have any special magic weapon. In his hand, he only has the ice bone piercing cone. However, with the quality of this magic weapon, he really dares not touch the flame knife.


    Fortunately, he has other skills. It costs a lot to use his body as a treasure, but he doesn''t limit the number of times he can use it. As long as his body can bear it, he can use it at will. With the enrichment of the power of the dragon ball, Xiao Yifeng is in the peak state, and the magic power of taking his body as a treasure runs naturally.


    The most powerful one for others must be to avoid its edge, or only use magic weapons of the same grade to resist. Xiao Yifeng is totally different. He is full of magic weapons now, with his hands folded. In the eyes of the people, he directly clipped the flame knife in his hand, then tilted his head to the side, and at the same time, he dodged the sword of the sportswear man.


    Xiao Yifeng''s reaction is completely beyond people''s expectation, and the battle between the practitioners, there is no close combat, Xiao Yifeng''s way of fighting is not in line with the general practitioners'' cognition, even the leader will not believe that a knife can kill Xiao Yifeng, but also did not expect that he can hold his own knife.The body can''t help flying with the power of Xiao Yifeng, even without reaction, the stomach is put on by Xiao Yifeng. All human practitioners, when they reach the yuan infant period, usually major in magic. The physical strength is much stronger than that of ordinary people, but it''s much worse than that of the demon monks. What''s more, Xiao Yifeng, who has the blood of the ancient demon clan, is the best This is the personal demon cultivation of the nine turn demon refining formula.


    Xiao Yifeng''s whole body is a magic weapon when he takes his body as a treasure. Every attack is equivalent to a magic weapon attack. Even the Dragon five''s dragon shaped body is beaten by Xiao Yifeng. What''s more, the leader''s relatively weak body flies out faster than the incoming force, accompanied by screams and bitter water.


    The leader only felt that his body had suffered a huge impact, and his viscera had moved. If it wasn''t for his armor, the leader believed that he would be killed by Xiao Yifeng. Even now, he is in great pain and can''t control his body at all.


    Xiao Yifeng''s fighting style is unexpected. He kicks the leader away with one foot. Looking at the posture, he can fly to the palace gate at least and fly over a hundred meters. If another person without defensive armor is replaced, he will not die, but at least lose his fighting power. Xiao Yifeng''s explosive power is amazing.


    The men in sportswear feel that their necks are a little chilly. They attack Xiao Yifeng together. Xiao Yifeng chooses to deal with the team leader. If he wants to deal with himself, it''s bad luck. He loses an arm and is kicked in the stomach by someone. Even if he gets the dragon ball, he can only run away from here.


    Xiao Yifeng knew that the leader was only injured and did not affect the fight. He immediately bullied him. The men in sportswear did not pose a big threat to him. Even if the accomplishments were not different, this kind of regular practitioners would not have a big outbreak. At most, they had a solid foundation. Xiao Yifeng was not afraid of him.


    Shangguan Lengshuang stops naqin Xiuzhen and middle-aged Xiuzhen. She doesn''t have the strength to overpower them, but she has her own soft offensive. It''s OK to entangle them. What''s more, everyone is not One-minded and selfish. No one will try to protect others.


    Xiao Yifeng is following the leader like a shadow, and he is almost close to the leader. This is also because the forbidden air area restricts the flight, otherwise he can completely surpass the leader''s body and intercept in the front. Even so, it also causes great pressure on the leader. Xiao Yifeng''s attack will not kill him for a while, but it will definitely make him worse off.


    The sportswear man knows that his chance to defeat Xiao Yifeng alone is very slim. If the leader is killed by him, he will be the next one. Even if there is any conflict between him and the leader before, he will become a comrade in arms. His body will rush behind Xiao Yifeng, and the flying sword will become a sword in his hand.


    Xiao Yifeng is in the air. He seems to have eyes behind him. He waves his hand and releases the ice bone penetrating cone. He doesn''t dare to touch the leader''s flame knife with it. It''s not a problem to deal with the men''s flying swords in sportswear. Moreover, the ice bone penetrating cone is small. Even if the men in sportswear are good at fencing, they have to be busy for a while.


    Men in sportswear come here to explore the secret, and they do have some strength. They use the magic weapon of flying sword more commonly, but they are more experienced and skillful. Xiao Yifeng''s ice penetrating cone flight path is difficult to predict, but men in sportswear are easy to deal with, even if the speed is not slow.


    Xiao Yifeng copes with the men in sportswear, and his whole attention is on the leader. When the leader is kicked by Xiao Yifeng, his body is out of control. When Xiao Yifeng catches up with him, he has recovered his action ability. Although his stomach is still very painful, he still chooses to attack in the face of Xiao Yifeng.


    The leader is the elder of Maoshan. If he is not a fierce person, he doesn''t need to explore the secret himself. Xiao Yifeng''s persecution stimulates the leader''s ferocity. He was kicked by Xiao Yifeng and wanted to spit blood, but he just resisted it. Now when he sees Xiao Yifeng following him, he obviously wants to kill him.


    "Since you force me, I''ll let you know that Maoshan sect is not easy to be provoked." The leader''s mouth jumps out a cruel word, and then pats it on the chest. A mouthful of blood essence is simply sprayed on the flame knife. The flame knife is the best magic weapon. After absorbing the leader''s mouthful of blood essence, it shines all over the world, and immediately improves a grade.


    A spirit weapon beyond the level of magic weapon, even with Xiao Yifeng''s strength, can only retreat in the face of this level of spirit weapon. Xiao Yifeng''s body as a treasure can really make all parts of his body stronger than magic weapon, but with his current cultivation, it can only be equivalent to the best magic weapon at most. When he meets a magic weapon at the level of spirit weapon, Xiao Yifeng can''t resist it.


    If the leader''s flame saber is of real rank, it''s Reiki level. No matter how fierce Xiao Yifeng is, he doesn''t dare to fight against it directly. The reason why the magic weapon is called a spirit weapon is that it is inhabited by spirit. This kind of magic weapon can even attack independently. In general, the spirit of the spirit level magic weapon is at least yuan baby level, because only yuan baby can be a spirit weapon, Xiao Yifeng has only seen this kind of magic weapon once, which is the magic weapon of the great demon princess.


    At that time, it was such a magic weapon that could even turn the war situation around. The leader''s flame knife almost reached this strength. Fortunately, it was just almost, not really. Otherwise, Xiao Yifeng really didn''t know how to deal with it. Now Xiao Yifeng still has some strength.


    The flame blade is more dazzling than before. It used to be red flame, but now it has become a bloody flame. No one knows how powerful the mutated flame blade is. Even the team leader doesn''t know. However, he just waves to Xiao Yifeng.Xiao Yifeng''s pressure is too close, and finally the leader''s potential is forced out. His flame knife takes a ball of flame light down, and the goal is Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng''s body method is fast, and he can use it directly at the end of the world. When he dodges more than ten meters in an instant, the knife is lost, and the sportswear man who follows Xiao Yifeng is unlucky.


    Before, Xiao Yifeng chased too closely, completely blocking the sight of men in sportswear. He didn''t see the variation of the team leader''s flame knife. When Xiao Yifeng dodged this way, he was very unfortunate to bump into it. He was also an experienced expert and had a quick reaction when encountering an accident.


    The flying sword that used to track Xiao Yifeng''s attack was blocked in the air. He wanted to counteract the strike of the flame sword. Before, even if his flying sword was not as good as the flame sword, it would not be able to withstand a sword. But now the flame sword has changed, and the men''s flying sword in sportswear is weaker.

 Chapter 319

    Under the flame light of the flame knife, the flying sword is very fragile. It''s just a little bit low. It''s as thin as the window paper. It''s torn in an instant. The men in sportswear didn''t expect that their flying sword was so vulnerable. They were stunned for a moment, and a mouthful of blood came out. In such a moment, the flame of the flame knife arrived.


    The flame knife broke out with a power that no one thought of. It just chopped the men''s flying sword in sportswear with one knife. The flying sword was damaged. But he immediately met the flame knife. It was too late for him to dodge, but he twisted his body hard. Even so, he paid the corresponding price.


    He had already lost an arm, but because of his slow reaction, one leg left him. Fortunately, the lost leg and arm were not on the same side, otherwise he would have become half human. But now he is still miserable, and he is the worst of all the people who came in.


    He lost a leg and spewed out a lot of blood, but not a drop fell on the ground. He was completely absorbed by the flame knife. After absorbing the blood, the leader''s flame knife became more red and seemed to be bleeding. After the flame knife mutated, it had a bloodthirsty effect.


    The leader''s knife not only smashed the sportswear man''s flying sword and took away his leg, but also left a trench 100 meters long and more than 10 meters deep on the flat ground of the palace. The ground of the palace was very hard. Before they fought with Qinglong, they only broke a few bricks, but now the leader''s knife caused so much damage.


    After a knife, in addition to the men''s pain in sportswear, other people didn''t move for a moment. Even the leader of the master of the flame knife was stunned. If he had known that the flame knife could have such great power in promotion, there was nothing to worry about. If he used the flame knife directly, he would have killed all the green dragons.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng was more depressed. How could he think that the magic weapon of the leader suddenly promoted and burst out so powerful that he would have to face the leader to fight for the dragon ball. This guy has such a powerful magic weapon. It''s not easy to defeat him, but also a little happy.


    Because everyone had seen Xiao Yifeng''s strength before, the four practitioners were quite afraid of Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang, which resulted in the four people joining hands. But now the team leader has a knife in hand, and the strength has surpassed Xiao Yifeng. If the four of them still have to join hands to deal with themselves, they are likely to be killed by the team leader in the end. Now they may not be able to join hands. There is a gap between the six people The relationship becomes more subtle.


    Xiao Yifeng knew that he would be the enemy of the leader. Who told him that his outburst was completely forced by himself. Since he could not defeat him immediately, Xiao Yifeng would not reluctantly return to Shangguan Lengshuang. They stood closest to Longzhu, but if they want to get Longzhu, they must defeat other talents.


    Just as Xiao Yifeng had expected, this time the four men did not stand together again. The zither practitioners and the middle-aged practitioners came to the sportswear man''s side, helping him stop bleeding while guarding against the leader or Xiao Yifeng''s hand. The sportswear man''s injury is not fatal, but the combat effectiveness is greatly reduced.


    After the initial surprise, the leader took the flame knife in his hand and said with a loud laugh: "Xiao Yifeng, aren''t you crazy? Try the power of my flame knife. I''ll break you to pieces." Then he said to the three practitioners, "what''s the matter with you? Shouldn''t you stand on my side? Don''t you want to leave? Can you get the dragon ball without me? "


    Xiao Yifeng turned away from the leader and disdained to say: "silly fork". Then he stopped saying that although the magic weapon in the leader''s hand is powerful, it''s not against heaven. He really can''t help himself. What''s more, the three people obviously want to work alone, and he hasn''t realized it yet!


    Xiao Yifeng''s words are like a fuse, which instantly ignites the fire of hatred in the leader''s heart. Xiao Yifeng''s previous foot still makes his heart ache. Every breath can lead to his internal injury. Now he even despises himself, and the leader will be crazy.


    "If you don''t come to help me, if I get the dragon ball, everyone can leave and let them get it, we can''t leave." The leader wants to do it, but he hasn''t lost his mind. He knows to win over three practitioners again.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang coldly look at the leader to win over the other three. Before, everyone just guessed that this time the leader has pointed out the words very directly, and the distribution of their respective camps is more and more clear. Now Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang think of Donghua emperor''s words at the same time. Everyone who comes in from each direction can meet Donghua emperor''s divine sense.


    When they met the naqin cultivator, they once asked him, but he denied it. At that time, his eyes flickered. Later, no one else mentioned the Donghua emperor. However, they were obviously not curious about the origin of the palace. Now, they must have known the Tao, so they must have seen the Donghua emperor''s divine consciousness.


    What Donghua emperor said about the origin and so on is not important. The most important thing is that he once revealed a message that he must use the dragon ball to leave, and the dragon ball can only take one person, or people who are interlinked with each other. Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang were not sure at first. Now they are fighting desperately for the dragon ball. It seems that other gods also told them that.


    No matter what the relationship between the four practitioners is, they are definitely not like each other. If the dragon ball can only take one person away, they are also competitors. At first, all the practitioners can cooperate, but the leader rises suddenly, and the remaining three also feel threatened. If they really join hands to kill Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang, it''s not sure that they will die It''s going to be taken out by the leader.All the people on the scene were smart people, and soon understood the interest. Although the leader called for the other three practitioners to come, they all ignored him. Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang were also watching coldly. They were not afraid that they could stand on the leader''s side.


    "Well, if you don''t come to my side, it depends on our own abilities. Let''s see who can get the dragon ball. Don''t blame me for not taking you away." The team leader tried hard, but the three were not moved at all. He knew what the three meant, and immediately changed his tone of voice.


    "Team leader, you don''t have to worry too much. If it wasn''t for everyone to leave here, I think they would have torn you to pieces. You really thought you were the team leader. You cheated us in. Who do you think would like you?" Xiao Yifeng can''t see the leader''s arrogance and merciless attack.


    After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, the team leader turned his head very slowly and stared at Xiao Yifeng and said, "you are the one who destroyed everything. Originally, everything was planned. If it wasn''t for you, how could we be like this? I will use the flame knife to suck your blood."


    After that, he waved the flame knife, and without hesitation, one flame after another cleaved to Xiao Yifeng. This kind of attack method is very special. If you change to ordinary people, you can''t do it, or after several attacks, you will have no spare force. However, the existence of variant flame knife completely makes up for the problem of distance.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang have already seen the power of the flame saber. Now they don''t dare to touch it. This kind of powerful attack is very difficult to resist unless there is a magic weapon of the same level against it. However, the leader can''t do anything about them. They move very quickly.


    The main target of the leader''s attack is Xiao Yifeng, but because of the relationship between Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiao Yifeng, Shangguan Lengshuang is put together to attack. The palace space is huge. Even if he can''t fly, he also wants to hit Shangguan Lengshuang with a flame knife, and he has to wield the knife thousands of times.


    The practitioners are different from the martial arts experts. They practice their Sabre and sword skills thousands of times, and they just need to cut down when they start. However, each Sabre and sword of the practitioners condenses aura. The leader expands the aura through the flame Sabre and attacks Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang through hundreds of meters.


    From their point of view, now is the leader with a hundred meters big knife to chop Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang. Shangguan Lengshuang is very embarrassed to hide everywhere. The leader has already got the upper hand. The scene is totally one-sided, Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiao Yi can''t find how to deal with it for a moment.


    "Ha ha ha, Xiao Yifeng, Shangguan Lengshuang, don''t you think you are very powerful? Now you are fighting back. I see how you can survive under my attack. Just run away. I still have a lot of aura, enough to kill you." Leader see Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang very embarrassed Dodge, laugh.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang really have a headache. Their cultivation and actual combat ability are much more powerful than that of the leader. However, they can''t exert their strength in the face of a magic weapon of spirit level. The reason why Terran practitioners have been suppressing demon practitioners is that they have magic weapons.


    They were silent, which made the leader proud. They kept attacking and shouting, as if they had endless energy. At this time, who could care about Shangguan Lengshuang''s help. Even if he killed Shangguan Lengshuang, others could only think that it was the result of the jungle. Xiao Yifeng was naked in Xiuzhen world The interests of the people.


    Xiao Yifeng has become calm since his cultivation, but no matter how his character changes, he can''t change his nature. Xiao Yifeng was suppressed by the leader for a long time. At this time, it finally broke out, and the ruffian''s character can''t be suppressed any more. He flashed and said angrily: "I''ve wiped it, you broken mouth. I''ve never seen a true cultivator like you, broken mouth is like a woman, Do you really think I have nothing to do with you? "


    After that, he took a look at Shangguan Lengshuang, and the original evasive body method changed to forward. Shangguan Lengshuang also applied the icy field to Xiao Yifeng, because it was only because of this that he realized, not to mention how accurate the operation was, but Xiao Yifeng was completely shrouded two meters around him.


    Ice cold is definitely a good defensive spell. Although it can''t be immune to damage completely, it can reduce at least half of the spell damage, provided that the opponent''s accomplishments don''t exceed the two levels of the caster, and the damage reduction effect weakens as the opponent''s attack strength increases.


    Xiao Yifeng adds an icy field to his body. With his physical strength, even the practitioners in the hard distracted period have no problem. In the face of a fake spirit weapon without spirit, even if it can''t be completely ignored, at least they don''t have to dodge every time. Xiao Yifeng waves his hand and a nine turn demon refining fire bursts out. It collides with the flame of the leader''s flame knife and immediately counteracts each other.


    The leader was shocked. He thought Xiao Yifeng was just bluffing. He didn''t expect that he could really resist his own attack, and it was still the strange black flame, but there was some purple in the black. He didn''t know what it meant, but he thought the black purple flame was more strange than the previous black flame.


    The other three practitioners also changed their faces because the leader''s flame knife changed. They thought that the strongest of all was the leader. Now they see that Xiao Yifeng defends the leader''s attack with his bare hands. They think that their judgment is wrong again. They already know that Xiao Yifeng can always surprise people, no matter how powerful the enemy meets him, I don''t know how to kill him.No matter what they think, they all think that Xiao Yifeng is very powerful. Only Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang know that he borrowed part of Shangguan Lengshuang''s power and took out 80% of his nine turns to make demon fire. After that, Xiao Yifeng''s strength went down nearly half.


    As a treasure, it consumes aura. Nine turns refining demon fire is also a way to burn aura. Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation in Yuan infant period now, even if the aura is very full, he can''t insist on using it. He sighs in his heart that there is no supernatural power. If there is not enough aura, he still can''t give full play to his real strength. He has to improve his cultivation!

 Chapter 320

    Although practitioners practice against the heaven, they can''t really practice against the heaven. Everyone will abide by the principle of energy. Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation in just half a year has become a rare genius in the world of practice. No matter how talented, the reserve of aura is fixed. Unless the cultivation is promoted, there is no other way.


    "Don''t you think you are very strong? You look so scornful. You might as well try again. What can you do to me?" Xiao Yifeng''s situation is unknown to others. At this time, he can only hold on. His team leader is not so confident.


    As Xiao Yifeng thought, all intelligent people have a common problem, that is, they are suspicious. If the leader is a simple minded person, Xiao Yifeng would cut him down, but the leader didn''t do it. He suspects that Xiao Yifeng has any conspiracy. This guy is powerful and can''t live if he sets traps again.


    Xiao Yifeng is secretly relieved. In fact, he is secretly recovering his aura. His nine turn demon refining formula is different from other people''s cultivation method. When he adjusts his breath, he doesn''t need to cross his knees to sit down. Standing can return his breath. Outsiders can''t see that Xiao Yifeng is recovering his strength. This is also his secret.


    "Xiao Yifeng, if you get out of the way, I''ll take you away when I get the dragon ball. We haven''t seen any treasures yet, so we''ll work hard here. This trip is for nothing." The leader''s eyes turned, and suddenly he said sincerely to Xiao Yifeng.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Yifeng, they''d have met the emperor of Donghua, or they would have believed him. It''s very common for practitioners to kill each other and grab treasure. But now they don''t even see a treasure. It''s definitely a loss to work so hard, but the key is that the dragon ball can only be in one person''s hands.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what attitude the leader met with the emperor of Donghua is. Does he really think that others don''t know the details of the dragon ball? However, there is another reason, even if the dragon ball can not only let one person leave, he can not let it fall into the hands of the leader, the dragon ball itself is the biggest treasure.


    Among all the people, he is the only one who has ever been in contact with the dragon ball, but the dragon ball has helped him to resolve an impossible attack. Just look at this, the value of the dragon ball is very obvious. He does not know whether other people can get the help of the Dragon Ball, in case the real leader is also recognized by the dragon ball.


    With a magic sword and a dragon ball in his hand, even if the other five people join hands, they may not be able to deal with him. With the leader''s mind, he really has the absolute advantage. It''s strange that he can take people away. These people all know all their tricks. From the perspective of killing people, it''s enough for him to leave everyone behind.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "leader, I think what you said is very reasonable. We fight each other like this. No one wants to leave by the way. Otherwise, I''m so close to the dragon ball. Don''t stop me. I''ll take the Dragon ball down, and then I''ll take you away. Shangguan teacher also helps you. We should have no malice I believe everyone should have no problem with this. "


    Xiao Yifeng''s words made several people on the scene look a little ugly. They all received the help of Shangguan Lengshuang, especially the team leader and middle-aged practitioners. If it wasn''t for Shangguan''s teacher''s help, they would be confused by the magic array, one would die of exhaustion, and the other would become a form.


    The leader first said that he wanted to get the dragon ball. Now Xiao Yifeng used the same words to counter attack. Compared with the leader, Xiao Yifeng is no worse than the leader in terms of both strength and strength. What''s more, there is Shangguan Lengshuang. They can''t say a word of refusal.


    Both sides are in embarrassment again. They are all practitioners of truth. They have been practicing for decades at least. No one can save face to say such explicit and ungrateful words, and Xiao Yifeng is not in a hurry. Anyway, what they say now is just their weakness. Even if practitioners often do things like killing people and seizing treasure, they are doing it secretly.


    "Oh, you are very strong. You are more powerful than I expected. I thought you had to lose at least a few people to get rid of the Green Dragon Guard. What are you doing now! Is it really a meeting? " Everyone was in the insistence, a familiar voice came, and then Donghua emperor''s divine consciousness appeared in the air.


    The old man in white is the same as Xiao Yifeng. However, Xiao Yifeng clearly found that the old man''s eyes were much more cunning than those they met at that time. His eyes twinkled and occasionally showed a strange smile, which made people feel that he was scheming all the time.


    Others were surprised to see the appearance of Donghua emperor, but they were not surprised. It was obvious that they had already seen the divine sense of Donghua emperor. Xiao Yifeng sneered in his heart. They pretended that no one knew the situation of Longzhu. Now the fox''s tail is exposed, but they don''t know the appearance of Donghua emperor this time, and they want to do something.


    The emperor of Donghua looked at all the people, but he didn''t pay any attention to himself. He immediately said with a smile, "you look like you were fighting just now. Why don''t you come on? I haven''t seen anyone do it for many years. You just have a fight to show me." This divine consciousness is like a real person, but he has been standing outside the forbidden space.


    With the characteristics of this forbidden air area, unless the cultivation breaks through this level of strength, it will not be able to fly at all. In the same way, if there is the strength to break through this level of strength, it will not be able to enter this hole. Under mutual restriction, it has almost decided that there is no such person.The emperor of Donghua can stand outside the forbidden space. It should not be an entity, but a divine sense. Sometimes the immortal''s divine sense is powerful in front of ordinary people, that is, a real person. As for whether the immortal''s divine sense has the ability to attack, it is not clear to everyone present. Of course, they don''t want him to have this ability, just like Wen Xingyu, which limits the cultivation to enter the secular world You can also suppress any master of the same level with your experience.


    Immortal''s strength is many times higher than Wen Xingyu''s. Now if this divine sense really has attack power, the people present will be unlucky. If he can''t say it well, all the people present will be destroyed. After all, although their strength is very strong, their cultivation is limited.


    "Old Donghua, you cheated us before. What do you mean? Didn''t you tell me that you are a kind God?" When Xiao Yifeng thought about it in his heart, he could not help saying that he was upset at the thought of being put together by the old man''s divine sense. Now he''s fanning the flames again. It''s really annoying.


    Xiao Yifeng''s words didn''t irritate the emperor of Donghua. Instead, he laughed and said, "young man, I was too sad when you said this. I didn''t mean to harm you at that time. I gave you answers to all the questions you asked me. And you can be sure that I didn''t help you at that time, but hurt you?" He said, with an ambiguous smile that didn''t conform to his temperament.


    Xiao Yifeng speechless looking at this wretched old man, is this the Donghua emperor who talked with him before? There is no such thing as an emperor''s manner, and what he said is really reasonable. Although it will cause a little trouble for them, Xiao Yifeng is more happy to get the cold frost from Shangguan, but he is just upset by others.


    Shangguan Lengshuang also has a pretty face. She looks at this God who is not respected by the old man. If it''s not the wrong time, she will definitely do it. Fortunately, the old man still has a little virtue and doesn''t say what he has done.


    "No matter what, let''s not talk about the past, let''s talk about the present." Xiao Yifeng was asked by the old man that he didn''t know what to say, so he quickly changed the topic: "what you told us before, did you say to the four over there, they all know that the dragon ball can only take one person away?"


    "Yes, I have already told them all, but I still want to correct what you said. What I said is not that I can only take one person away, but that I can take one person away, or people who are interlinked." Donghua emperor first affirmed Xiao Yifeng''s guess, and then corrected his words.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t care about Donghua emperor''s correction, but turned his eyes to the one who took the piano to cultivate the truth. He once denied that he had seen Donghua emperor, but now Donghua emperor''s divine consciousness appears again, and his lies can''t be overcome. However, the one who took the piano to cultivate the truth obviously didn''t think there was anything wrong. He calmly faced Xiao Yifeng''s gaze. If he always told the truth, how could he survive in the cultivation world.


    He can not care much about the words of Donghua emperor, others are not so free and easy, they are all self-cultivation, no one can communicate with their own heart, they only care about one sentence, that is, the dragon ball can only let one person leave, suddenly their eyes are red.


    This is the second time that the emperor Donghua said that the dragon ball can only take one person away. No matter whether it is a lie or not, including Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang, they dare not take risks. Just now, because of the outbreak of Xiao Yifeng, the leader has hesitated. Now, because of a word from the emperor Donghua, the flame knife stands up again.


    Xiao Yifeng has already seen that the appearance of the Donghua emperor was obviously not well intentioned. Just after a little balance appeared, he came out. Moreover, it seems that the divine consciousness appeared this time is obviously not in the way of kindness. The most important thing is that what he said is too terrible.


    "Boy, it''s not the time for me to settle accounts with you. It''s the time for them to settle accounts with you. You are so close to the dragon ball that you are most likely to get it. Unfortunately, not everyone can get it." Donghua emperor see Xiao Yifeng staring at himself, not angry, still laughing to fan the flames.


    With his words, even the other three practitioners who intend to be neutral for the time being have already taken out their magic weapons and made preparations for their actions. If they join hands at the same time, Xiao Yifeng may not be able to cope with it. The key is that the variant flame knife of the leader is too powerful.


    "Old man, what''s your attitude this time? Since the first time I met you, you are not kind. How many words are true?" Xiao Yifeng sees that the four practitioners are incited by the emperor of Donghua. He hates them in his heart. However, his face is very calm, and he doesn''t forget to ask the emperor of Donghua.


    The emperor of Donghua obviously had a strong interest in Xiao Yifeng, and he didn''t avoid it. He said with a smile: "at that time, the divine knowledge you saw was not kind. Because of the characteristics of Jiulong cave, I didn''t leave any kind divine knowledge at first. You can see that the divine knowledge they met was disheartened. How could you be so lucky to meet a completely kind one?"


    "The one who holds the piano meets evil. I won''t tell you about the trade between them. The one who gets the piano meets attraction. The one who is older meets homicide. The one who lacks arms and legs meets cruelty. You are lucky to meet cunning." Donghua emperor did not specifically say what everyone met, but also told Xiao Yifeng what attitude they met.


    Compared with other gods, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are really lucky. If they enter those two magic circles, they may not be safe. As for cruelty and evil, you don''t need to think about it. Just listen to the words that describe them, you will know that they are hard to deal with. Cunning is not a good thing, at least it''s cheating. At the beginning, both of them were cheated."Do you still want to be curious that since I am a crafty God, I must be fooling you, and then you can''t find here?" Looking at Xiao Yifeng''s face, the emperor of Donghua suddenly realized that other people''s faces were not very good-looking. If he was told in public what divine sense he met, he could guess what happened.


    Xiao Yifeng shook his head and said: "we were really curious before. No matter what attitude you have, your work is useless, and it doesn''t have much influence on us, unless you have a mischievous character at that time." After a pause, he looked at other people and continued: "I just heard you say that the divine sense we met is cunning. In this case, there must be an ulterior conspiracy. Now that it''s already ulterior, even if I''m curious, you won''t tell me. I just shouldn''t reply. Anyway, if we can leave, the answer will be revealed most."

 Chapter 321

    The emperor of Donghua looked at Xiao Yifeng in surprise and sighed: "if I hadn''t seen you with my own eyes, and because I wanted to live forever, I had practiced the art of observing people. I can see that you are less than 20 years old this year. I can''t imagine that you have such accomplishments and mind. If you can go out from Jiulong cave today, your future will be limitless."


    The more he praised Xiao Yifeng, the more others feared him. Now people here have more or less contradictions with each other, but the main contradictions are concentrated in the leader and Xiao Yifeng. Because of the existence of Shangguan Lengshuang, Xiao Yifeng has absolute advantages, which makes them more worried than the leader. The evaluation of Donghua emperor makes them determined to do it Let go of the wind.


    The leader is a villain who may yield to the interests. Obviously, Xiao Yifeng is not such a person. Even though he is arrogant, he is very decent. He can''t do something against morality. Even if he is jealous of evil, it''s almost the same. If he wants to go out, the first choice is Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang.


    The emperor of Donghua is worthy of being the first emperor for thousands of years ago. He easily provoked the flames of war, and if he didn''t think about it carefully, he couldn''t find the problems. He almost killed people in the invisible.


    "You''re probably cunning now. Why don''t you keep pretending to be respectable? In this way, people will know your attitude at a glance, and they won''t guard against you." Xiao Yifeng looks at the other four practitioners with a sneer, and he is still in love with Donghua emperor.


    The emperor of Donghua suddenly swept away his previous obscenity. His figure was very strong, and an invisible dignity came to his face. Although he was laughing, others could not see a little gentleness from him. His voice did not change, but it was less of the previous taste: "boy, you guessed wrong. My attitude just now is not cunning, but obscenity, but you seem to forget that although I am the emperor of Donghua After so many years, he has his own ability. "


    When Xiao Yifeng realized that it was not good, Donghua emperor''s divine sense had already laughed wildly and said: "at the beginning, Donghua Emperor just wanted to leave some memory for later generations. He sealed up a Jiulong cave in the secular world with great magic power, and put his divine sense in it to test the entrants, but he still underestimated the power of Jiulong cave."


    "Since Jiulong acupoint can be condensed into a spiritual dragon, if we practice in it, we will get twice the result with half the effort, at least not worse than in the realm of cultivation. We are all his divine consciousness, and naturally we will understand his cultivation methods. The eight divine consciousness are all negative emotions of human beings." When Donghua emperor said here, his face was filled with resentment.


    "When he first set up Jiulong cave, he was about to ascend. However, it was not so easy for a person to ascend. There were a lot of obstacles. In order not to be trapped by the demons, but also to leave a test for future generations, he left us all." When the emperor of Donghua said this, everyone didn''t answer. There should be some secret to appear.


    "Donghua emperor is indeed an emperor for thousands of years. No one can match him in mind or courage. After he did so, he really soared. His plan was implemented very smoothly, but we all came from the noumenon. Even if we are all a wisp of consciousness, we can understand the meaning of the noumenon." Donghua emperor said here, and sneered: "his good calculation, really think we don''t understand it, he just like garbage, left us."


    Donghua emperor''s face became more and more ferocious, almost roaring: "he thought we were rubbish, but no one thought we were rubbish. We used the abundant aura in Jiulong cave to cultivate rapidly. I don''t know how many years later, we all had this level of top strength, and then we devoured each other. Until now, we have become me, and I''m not a God Yes, I am a living person now. Ha ha, the emperor of Donghua will never think of it. "


    Xiao Yifeng put his hands on both sides of his body and listened to the words of the emperor Donghua. In fact, his body has condensed the aura of his whole body. Ever since he said he was a living person, he realized that he was broken. How strong is the actual combat ability of such an old monster who has been practicing for thousands of years but has been restrained because of the limitation of Jiulong cave!


    At the same time, other people''s faces also changed. At first, they thought that their enemies were each other. Unexpectedly, the biggest enemy was the owner of this hall. The real Donghua emperor was not here. His present divine consciousness life body could be said to be the owner of this hall. They didn''t know whether there was such divine consciousness in other layers. Just at the moment, it must be very difficult It''s settled.


    "You don''t have to guard against me. Although my accomplishments are higher than those of you, and I can be regarded as a real person, I have no threat to you. The test of our divine consciousness to you is only to test human weakness and brains, but we will not use force." The emperor of Donghua was indeed a man of great age. His face changed a little. He understood everyone''s thoughts and immediately showed that he was not a threat.


    This time, before Xiao Yifeng said anything, the leader sneered: "you have already said that you are the aggregate of human negative emotions. When people like you talk, how can we believe that even if we want to snatch the dragon ball, we should kill you first, so that you don''t make trouble for us."


    "Although your character is not very good, but this sentence is about the bottom of my heart. This old guy is full of bad water. Even if we want to win the dragon ball by our own ability later, we should kill him first. We can''t have such a big problem." Xiao Yifeng smiles at the leader and says.Donghua emperor saw everyone''s eyes fixed on his body, some embarrassed smile, the air body is also back, and finally pretended to be calm: "you want to know, my old man is really not dangerous, you see, I can only stand in the air, there is no way to fall down, you can''t hit me, here is the prohibition of flying."


    Donghua emperor''s divine sense has become a living person, which not only shocked people, but also brought greater crisis to Xiao Yifeng. Those mindless spirit dragons are already very powerful. Now Donghua emperor can''t be described as powerful.


    Although Xiao Yifeng and the team leader have always been antagonists, it is hard for them to reach an agreement now. They all think that it is more important to kill the Donghua emperor first than to get the dragon ball. Otherwise, even if they get the dragon ball and the Donghua emperor exists, they can''t do it. He must have a trick.


    When the emperor of Donghua spoke, people were retreating, which was different from the past. Xiao Yifeng looked at him and said with a smile, "you don''t have to retreat any more. You''ve revealed yourself, old devil. How good do you think you''re hiding!"


    The leader also sneered: "Donghua emperor, since you have said that everyone is very powerful, you still play this kind of trick. If you really want to leave, who can stop you, you can do it if you want to." Then the flame knife waved to the emperor of Donghua. Compared with insidious, the leader was absolutely responsible.


    "Wow, you smelly boy, you said that my old man had a conspiracy. It turns out that you are the most shameless one." With a strange cry, the emperor of Donghua suddenly waved his hand. Four black dragons suddenly appeared on the ground, which had been seriously damaged by the leader''s flame knife. They had seen them before and were immersed in the river of blood.


    The power of the flame knife is really strong, but the four black dragons coming out of the ground are like four mountains, blocking the front of the Donghua emperor. The leader''s flame knife cuts down on the four black dragons, emitting huge sparks, but the flame on them doesn''t make the black dragon move half a minute.


    Once again, the situation took a turn for the worse. They didn''t expect that the emperor of Donghua called out the black dragons in the blood river. These black dragons were more powerful than the Golden Dragon and the green dragon before. Their strength was almost the same, but these black dragons were immersed in the blood River all the time, with evil spirit that no other dragon could match.


    Xiao Yifeng has no magic weapon to lead the team. It''s very difficult for him to attack far away. The emperor of Donghua has been floating in the air, but Xiao Yifeng hasn''t made a move. Now that four black dragons appear, he doesn''t hesitate to meet them. Compared with the hand to hand combat, no one is as good as Xiao Yifeng. What''s more, he has other ideas. He doesn''t know what kind of five elements the black dragon belongs to, but he guesses There are also dragon balls in this area.


    Used to fighting monsters and grabbing treasures, Xiao Yifeng saw that the treasure was right in front of him. He immediately used his body as a treasure, protected his body with aura, and welcomed the whole person. With fists and palms as magic weapons, he left three fists and two feet on each black dragon, and then quickly and wisely returned to his original position.


    Xiao Yifeng''s move is very fast. In fact, people only see Xiao Yifeng''s figure flash in front of the black dragon, and then return to the original place. Except for Shangguan Lengshuang, other people see Xiao Yifeng''s body method for the first time. At this time, they find that Xiao Yifeng can be so fast. They thought Xiao Yifeng was a brute force cultivator before, but now he is a good one Just know, he is not so single.


    Others may not understand why he came back so quickly, but Shangguan Lengshuang can see that Xiao Yifeng''s hands are shaking slightly. Only those who are familiar with him and care about him can find out how hard the four black dragons have to be to make Xiao Yifeng so desolate.


    Xiao Yifeng knows the attributes of these black dragons when he tries to test them. No wonder they have to immerse themselves in the river of blood. They are all earthy. Only earthy monsters can have such a hard skin. He has not fought with the dragon clan once or twice. He has killed several Lingqi dragons. Now the skin of black dragons is several times harder than them.


    Although the skin of the four black dragons is very hard, their physical strength is not stronger than that of Xiao Yifeng. When they are hit by Xiao Yifeng''s three fists and two feet, they have already stepped back a few steps. These black dragons are different from Jinlong''s belligerence and Qinglong''s agility. They are very stable.


    Their ferocity on the surface and evil spirit on the body are not used to attack, which is really unexpected. If Xiao Yifeng didn''t try to find out the attributes of the four black dragons, he would be confused by them, which is probably the cunning of the Donghua emperor. Even the practitioners with the same strength are very unlucky to be attacked.


    "Well, do you think my Little Niggers are very strong? I told you that I can''t attack you. I have to embarrass you, but they can play with you. Don''t mention it. Just do it." Xiao Yifeng and the leader stop, Donghua emperor has said with a smile.


    The leader''s knife was invalid, and he didn''t give up. After Xiao Yifeng retreated, two hundred meter flames immediately struck him, which was more powerful than the previous one. Even the people who were far away from the leader could feel how powerful the knife was. If it struck them, they would not dare to regret it.


    The four black dragons all have some spiritual consciousness. They feel the power of the flame saber, but they don''t dare to take it lightly. The four dragons stand side by side, and their huge claws are pushed forward. Two flames burn on them, leaving a deep black mark on them, but they don''t cut off their claws.The black dragon has proved once again that it is as strong as a rock. This defense ability is weaker than any defense magic weapon. The four dragons do not use any magic, but use their physical strength to completely resist the leader''s knife. They don''t know what kind of attack they can use to break the defense of the four black dragons.


    Xiao Yifeng was not surprised to see the leader return without success. He had guessed at most before, but now he has basically determined that the spirit dragon is not a real dragon. It''s absolutely a local attribute that has such a strong defense. Xiao Yifeng also carefully looked at the four dragons, and he wanted to pick out which one is the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King often brings treasures. Before, Xiao Yifeng now has three five-star dragon balls. If he adds Earth Dragon Balls, he will have four Dragon Balls. He doesn''t know what effect five-star dragon balls will have. But one thing is for sure, with five-star dragon balls, he will certainly improve his strength.


    There is another reason why he is happy. These four black dragons belong to earth. According to the principle of five elements restraining each other, Xiao Yifeng has wooden dragon beads in his mind. Wood conquers earth, which can just restrain the black dragon. Maybe the black dragon is indestructible in other people''s eyes, and it''s hard to break the defense, but Xiao Yifeng knows that he can do it.

 Chapter 322

    The leader of the team is not so optimistic as Xiao Yifeng. Even if he didn''t use all his strength, he also used 80% of his strength. But such two sabres didn''t even break the defense of the black dragon. It''s really beyond his expectation. Needless to say, when he met the emperor of Donghua, he couldn''t make sure of the four dragons in front of him.


    "You''d better give up and take your dragon ball honestly. I won''t trouble you. Why do you have to work so hard? You can''t defeat my little black men. I''m not afraid to tell you that their defense is much stronger than that of Xiaojin and Xiaoqing before." Donghua emperor Jun see leader again shot reactive, immediately with a smile.


    The leader used to regard Xiao Yifeng as his enemy. Now his goal has changed because of the appearance of Donghua emperor. In order to fight with Xiao Yifeng, he spurts out a mouthful of blood essence, which directly leads to the promotion of flame knife. Although there is no spirit, he still has the aura. How can he be defeated by Donghua emperor in a few words.


    "Xiao Yifeng, let''s stop for a moment and kill the old devil Donghua together. Those black dragons are really powerful, but I don''t believe we can''t kill them together." Although the leader''s fighting spirit is still the same, he still does not forget to pull up Xiao Yifeng. He is not arrogant enough to pick four black dragons.


    "It''s just what I want. Even if I don''t like you, at least you came in with me. We are all modern people. This old ghost has lived for thousands of years. Who knows what kind of idea he has. In order to avoid this kind of danger, I''ll choose to help you, and you''ll be the first one." Of course, Xiao Yifeng won''t refuse. He has to fight for the treasure. The dragon ball is Xiao Yifeng''s goal.


    Xiao Yifeng''s promise made the leader have no worries. He didn''t ask the other three practitioners. They left him temporarily, but he kept it in mind. Anyway, if they really want to do something, they can''t avoid it. Longzhu is related to whether everyone can leave. Unless they want to stay here for a long time, no one can leave.


    This time, he used all his aura. Just as he had done to Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang before, dozens and hundreds of flames burst out, and Xiao Yifeng was very embarrassed by him. Now these black dragons are really powerful, and the local aura condensate is not afraid of fire.


    They are very powerful, but under such a strong attack, there is no spare force to do anything else. The emperor of Donghua is not worried. He and Xiao Yifeng know the function of black dragon best. They are not dragons for fighting, but pure meat shields. No matter how powerful the attack is, they can''t break the defense.


    "It''s time to do it. These four damned black dragons are very powerful. When are you going to do it again? Which one of you hasn''t suffered from the old devil. Now you don''t take revenge, and you''re waiting for him to calculate again!" Suddenly, the leader of the team roared at the others.


    Xiao Yifeng also called at the same time: "don''t move at this time, let''s wait for when, brothers." He said, has been moving, still as before, fast gallop past, fists and feet to each other.


    His way of fighting has always been simple and rough, and this time is no exception. In the eyes of outsiders, they all blush for him. However, we have to admit that in terms of momentum alone, no one is as good as Xiao Yifeng. Whether he uses the sword or magic weapon, he wants to be immortal. Xiao Yifeng''s fierce momentum is rare.


    Shangguan Lengshuang started in Xiao Yifeng, and she has already done it. Her flying sword is like Xiao Yifeng''s umbrella. As soon as Xiao Yifeng''s action takes off, her flying sword always follows Xiao Yifeng. Shangguan Lengshuang is the most suitable wife and mother, and everything is for her own man.


    The other three practitioners also see today''s situation, and they must do it. In addition to the sportswear, the men are still relieving the pain. The middle-aged practitioners'' flying sword and lute fly at the same time. Their choice is naturally in the leader''s body, cooperating with the flame of the flame knife, attacking the past together.


    It''s not the first time for six people to join hands with the enemy. Without any language, their attack directions have been automatically divided. Xiao Yifeng, with Shangguan Lengshuang''s flying sword, flies to the two black dragons on the left. The leader and the other two practitioners attack the two black dragons on the right.


    The reason why Xiao Yifeng chose this side is obvious. The one on the right is the biggest and most powerful one among the four black dragons. According to the characteristics of the Golden Dragon and the green dragon before, Xiao Yifeng believes that this dragon is the Dragon King. If he is killed, he will get the Dragon ball.


    In the process of his leap, he used his body as a treasure again. When he flew to the black dragon, his height had become three meters, which was the biggest size he could change. Fortunately, those black dragons could not violate the principle of no air field. Even though his body was nearly 20 meters, he could only stand more than four meters high. In terms of physical strength, the black dragon was still stronger Passing the wind.


    Xiao Yifeng had tested the defense of the black dragon before, and he didn''t dare to take it lightly this time. Moreover, according to his guess, he already knew that the black dragon was a local aura dragon. How could he not know how to do it? He had never used the wooden dragon ball in his mind. At this moment, he would make contributions.


    He still uses fists and feet, as if repeating the previous attack, but his body has become bigger. However, if we observe carefully, we can find that every punch and foot of Xiao Yifeng goes out, it is covered with a layer of light green. If this green really hits the black dragon, the black dragon''s body will tremble, and the hit place will sag.At the same time, Xiao Yifeng''s attack, Shangguan Lengshuang''s flying sword is also surrounded by Xiao Yifeng. Its purpose is not to attack the black dragon, but to defend against the attack of the black dragon. Let Xiao Yifeng attack wholeheartedly. Although the black dragon is the main defense, after all, it is a monster in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. It can''t be worse to attack.


    The two black dragons are really suppressed by Xiao Yifeng. The wooden dragon ball on him helps Xiao Yifeng a lot. At the beginning, he used the metal dragon ball to suppress the green dragon, but now he uses the wooden dragon ball to hurt the black dragon. Xiao Yifeng is really lucky. If there is no Dragon ball, he really doesn''t know how to defeat the black dragon.


    With Shangguan Lengshuang''s protection, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have to worry about being attacked by the black dragon at all. Shangguan Lengshuang''s swordsmanship, Xiao Yifeng knows very well that he can protect himself against at least two black dragons who don''t know much. Xiao Yifeng''s fists and feet are faster. He hits the black dragon with the speed of a practitioner''s flying sword.


    Black dragon''s defense has no advantage for Xiao Yifeng. Even under Xiao Yifeng''s fists, his tall body has to be forced down. Especially the Black Dragon King, who is watched by Xiao Yifeng, his eyes are very big. He just can''t speak. Otherwise, he must scold Xiao Yifeng. Why do he always beat himself.


    Xiao Yifeng had the absolute upper hand in the battle with the two black dragons. The three leaders joined hands to deal with the other two black dragons. These two black dragons were not as good as the two black dragons Xiao Yifeng dealt with. After all, Xiao Yifeng also dealt with a black dragon king, but the situation was quite the opposite.


    They don''t have Xiao Yifeng''s means of restraining the black dragon, so it''s not so easy to deal with the black dragon. The defense of these black dragons is so high that they can''t suppress the black dragon if they don''t have the leader''s flame saber upgraded to the aura level. Although he is powerful, he can suppress the black dragon at most. The other two practitioners should be the strength to defeat the enemy and win.


    When Xiao Yifeng almost broke up the other two black dragons, the two black dragons who were suppressed by the leader with the flame knife had already stepped back for several steps, but the middle-aged practitioners and those who took the lute had no way to kill them. At most, the lute blade scraped away some of the aura of the black dragon.


    The emperor of Donghua stood in the air behind the black dragon and watched the battle between the two sides. He was full of confidence in the black dragon. But after watching Xiao Yifeng for a while, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "how can it be possible, smelly boy? How can you do it? What''s the matter? My little black can''t do it."


    Xiao Yifeng is very scrupulous about the Donghua emperor, mainly because he is the God of the maker here. He must know Jiulong cave very well. As long as there are such people, it''s like someone who knows the rules of the game. If you play games with someone who doesn''t know the rules of the game, the participants are willing to suffer losses.


    Now listening to Donghua emperor''s exclamation, Xiao Yifeng finds that he doesn''t know something. He is the creator of Jiulong cave, but he doesn''t know the secret of Longzhu. This situation is too surprising for Xiao Yifeng. If the Donghua Emperor didn''t intentionally let the negative emotion God know, he doesn''t know the secret of Jiulong cave.


    "Don''t you know a lot, old man? That''s my skill. You want to learn it! As long as you learn, I will teach you. " When Xiao Yifeng spoke, his hands kept moving, and in order not to let Donghua emperor find his secret, the power of wooden dragon ball had been compressed in a smaller range.


    Similarly, because he gathers his strength, his power is even greater. It''s like a drill. Every punch on the black dragon leaves a wound. Because of the restraint attribute, all wounds left by Xiao Yifeng can''t be recovered in a short time, and the speed of Reiki recovery can''t catch up with the speed of injury.


    "Damn it, how do you do it? My little black has no reason to bear it. The most you can do is to strengthen the body. How can I hurt my little black?" Donghua emperor is not surprised now, but angry. He can''t figure out how Xiao Yifeng did it.


    Xiao Yifeng, with a smile, hit the ordinary black dragon head sideways with one punch. His right hand suddenly became bigger and hit the Dragon King''s head fiercely. He roared: "I don''t just want him to get hurt, I want him to die."


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t keep the fist. His whole fist was wrapped by the green wooden dragon ball. The black dragon''s body was just like paper. He was punched through by Xiao Yifeng. Moreover, when he put his hand through the tap, he mobilized the strength of the three dragon balls. He didn''t know how to get the black dragon''s dragon ball, but he wanted to have a try.


    No matter whether Xiao Yifeng finds the trick or just kills the dragon, he can get the dragon ball. Anyway, when Xiao Yifeng punches the black dragon, he feels a very heavy force flowing into his body. Even with Xiao Yifeng''s physical strength, he feels that his body sinks. Fortunately, he is standing on the ground now, otherwise he will fall from the air.


    Black dragon''s defense is abnormal. Everyone in the room feels it. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yifeng punches his head with one blow. What a powerful force it is. Even if she is familiar with his superior officer Leng Shuang, she cuts black dragon with flying sword for a long time, but she doesn''t hurt them.


    Since the dragon''s head has been pierced, the black dragon is the energy body, and all its power comes from the mind. What''s more, Xiao Yifeng has absorbed the Earth Dragon ball with the power of the dragon ball, and it certainly can''t continue to agglomerate. Although the appearance of the black dragon shows black, it is actually agglomerated by the yellow earth aura. When it dissipates, people suddenly find the difference.Other people just think that the black dragon turns yellow and the aura dissipates. Only the emperor of Donghua understands the meaning of it and immediately roars: "boy, you are so impatient to live. I have to tear you up to do this under my eyes." He had already put aside his previous words, and no one believed that he would not do it.


    Xiao Yifeng is still feeling the joy of the formation of the Earth Dragon ball. This dragon ball is different from other dragon balls. No matter what the specific function of other dragon balls is, at least they don''t directly affect him. But this Earth Dragon ball is different from them, it has a direct effect.

 Chapter 323

    He practiced demon formula with his own body, and he had a strong body. But with this dragon ball in his mind, his body seemed to be covered with a layer of armor. Although he could not see it with the naked eye, he could clearly feel that with his own physical strength and this layer of armor, even facing the leader''s flame knife, he would not have any problem.


    "Don''t think you''re the God of Donghua emperor, don''t be so arrogant, old man. After all, you''re not Donghua himself. Your accomplishments are similar to ours at most. Why do you kill us, these black dragons? Then I''ll let them go ahead of you. " Xiao Yifeng felt that he was in a very good state and immediately turned to deal with the other three black dragons.


    Xiao Yifeng''s performance is enough to make people scared. He killed one of the two black dragons he started with, and the other one was a little afraid to go forward. The black dragon is a spiritual condensate, unlike ordinary life, which has seven emotions and six desires. However, because of some divine consciousness, instinctive fear still exists.


    Xiao Yifeng punched his own dragon king in the head. He was worse than the Dragon King. How could he withstand Xiao Yifeng''s attack? This also gave Xiao Yifeng enough time to absorb the local aura. When he calmed down, his goal became the black dragon.


    Xiao Yifeng''s body is still more than three meters, but every step is more powerful than before. When he steps on the ground, cracks appear on the stone slabs on the ground. The other two black dragons are still struggling under the attack of the three leaders. They are also surprised by Xiao Yifeng''s strength. At the same time, they secretly decide to kill the old man Donghua emperor and deal with him later.


    Moreover, they all wanted to let Xiao Yifeng take the lead. The old man could summon four black dragons at will. Who knows if he could summon anything else. At least the sportswear man remembered very well that when he came in, he was destroyed by four metal dolls.


    At that time, the gate could hold four metal dolls. Who knows if the emperor of Donghua could produce more. That kind of thing is more difficult than ordinary practitioners. It''s better not to face it again.


    Xiao Yifeng was not idle when they were making a ghost idea. He quickly put the black dragon under his attack. Now he didn''t need the strength of wooden dragon ball to fight against the black dragon. He could have done it easily, but Xiao Yifeng chose to grind him to death.


    This is not because Xiao Yifeng has a perverted hobby, nor does it mean that he deliberately wants to make the three leaders work hard. It''s really because he wants to see what extent his body is strengthened by the dragon ball. Even if he feels that he has become more powerful, he can''t be sure.


    Xiao Yifeng''s way of doing this made the three leaders very angry, and even began to shout: "Xiao Yifeng, please kill the Dragon quickly and come to help us deal with the two. Didn''t we agree to help each other? The old ghost of Donghua is still floating on it!" Said is mercilessly splits several knives, vent own anger.


    The power of his flame knife is really strong. After the chopping, the black dragon has been injured, but they have no blood, and some aura dissipates in the wounds. As long as they have enough time, they can''t kill the black dragon. It''s just that with the presence of emperor Donghua, it''s impossible for them to kill the black dragon.


    After listening to the leader''s words, Xiao Yifeng thinks that it''s the same truth. He can practice his hand whenever he wants. Although the emperor of Donghua has no action, he is already angry. In this case, Xiao Yifeng can''t love to fight, and his main opponent hasn''t done it yet.


    Still using the previous means, the green aura is full of fists and smashes on the black dragon''s body in a vicious circle. The black dragon''s body appears again as miserable as paper paste. However, this time, what is punctured is not his head, but his body. Xiao Yifeng''s circle penetrates into the black Dragon''s body. When his fist penetrates into the black dragon''s stomach, the black dragon is not fatally injured He even wants to hold the dragon claw on Xiao Yifeng''s head.


    Xiao Yifeng''s hand turns fist into palm in black dragon''s body. Standing it up, it turns into palm knife. He doesn''t give black dragon any time to react. He cuts it up and lifts it up from bottom to top. Xiao Yifeng''s hand is tough enough, and because black dragon doesn''t bleed, he doesn''t feel bloody.


    Even so, seeing his savage way of killing, people still feel chilly. A powerful black dragon was picked up by him from the belly all the time and chopped with a hand knife. The head of the Black Dragon King was destroyed and could not survive. Besides, he simply caught up with the Dragon King.


    Xiao Yifeng''s hands draw a special symbol in the air. Others don''t understand what he is doing. In fact, Xiao Yifeng didn''t understand it before. Just after absorbing the Black Dragon King, he has four Dragon Balls in his mind, which is enough for him to understand something.


    It''s just that Xiao Yifeng didn''t have time to feel it before because of the rapid change. Now he has a kind of skill in his mind, which can absorb all kinds of auras that are in line with the attributes of dragon balls in his mind. Although he can''t absorb all the auras of the black dragon, if he reacts quickly, it''s much faster than usual.


    Xiao Yifeng''s hands quickly finished the fingerprints, and the aura of the black dragon seemed to find the source. Less than 10% of the aura suddenly penetrated into Xiao Yifeng''s mind. Suddenly, the Earth Dragon Ball in his mind absorbed this part of the aura and radiated more intense light. He also felt that his armor was thicker."Boy, you can absorb the five elements. How can it be? Even the old guy of Donghua has studied for hundreds of years, he can use the five elements at most. How can you absorb it? What kind of sect are you?" Donghua emperor is more knowledgeable than others. No one else can see what Xiao Yifeng has done. He is full of envy and hatred.


    Only then did Xiao Yifeng know what he was capable of, but it sounds good. If he can really absorb the five elements, his cultivation will be faster in the future. The most important thing is that all things have five elements. In the future, he will certainly take advantage of others. But now Xiao Yifeng still lacks a water dragon ball. I don''t know what the five elements are like.


    "Old devil, you don''t have to be surprised. This is just the beginning. It''s time for your little black army to be destroyed." Xiao Yifeng doesn''t take the emperor Donghua seriously at all. He laughs. Now he guesses that the old man either has scruples or really can''t attack the entrants, or he won''t kill the two black dragons himself.


    Since it''s good, Xiao Yifeng won''t wait for the leader to call. He''s already gone. The two injured black dragons can''t hold up under the continuous attack of the leader and three people. Now Xiao Yifeng''s joining is undoubtedly adding insult to injury. The black dragon''s appearance is fierce, so it''s hard to make a decision.


    According to the truth, as long as there is a strong attack type cultivator behind them, unless the cultivation is much higher than them, they will be defeated. Moreover, if there is no Xiao Yifeng, even the mill will have to grind for a long time. Now all this can only be assumed. The emperor of Donghua has no strong attack, and the black dragon also meets Xiao Yifeng, who is a pervert. They are very depressed.


    Xiao Yifeng''s existence itself is a different kind. No matter in the process of cultivating the truth, or in his good fortune, it is not comparable to the ordinary cultivators. The Donghua emperor who made Jiulong cave at the beginning probably did not expect that someone would be like a fish in water in Jiulong cave, not only without any difficulties, but also get so many benefits.


    The defeat of the black dragon is inevitable. Xiao Yifeng''s wood property restrains the earth property. This kind of power restraint is formed naturally. No matter how strong the black dragon is, it can''t hold up even if it doesn''t exceed Xiao Yifeng''s two major levels. What''s more, he already knows how to deal with these black dragons. These two black dragons are more subdued than before. One is decapitated by him, and the other is killed by him Cut off the waist, and because he had been prepared, he absorbed more than before this time. Almost every Dragon contributed about 20% of aura.


    At the same time, he also found that although he absorbed a lot of aura, it could not be directly transformed into his own strength. Most of it was absorbed by the dragon ball, so that he could get a small part of his body. Even so, Xiao Yifeng was very satisfied. These black dragons were the condensate of aura. Even if only 20% of them were condensed together, it was enough for him to benefit.


    Xiao Yifeng''s five elements absorption is really powerful. Outsiders can''t understand it. He knows it very well. Just for a while, he has absorbed the aura of three black dragons. His armor is very thick. It''s invisible to the naked eye. It''s equivalent to the aura of body protection. But it''s more powerful than the aura. It''s just like the skin. It doesn''t need to be deliberately operated and attached to the body at any time On the surface of the body, it can completely guard against any attack.


    Since they entered Jiulong cave, they thought that there might be a treasure to take. But until now, no one has seen the treasure. They just keep fighting. In order to leave here, they have to snatch the dragon ball. Now they don''t even want to take the treasure. Even if the God of Donghua emperor said that there is a treasure here, who can believe him!


    Xiao Yifeng is the most profitable person. The so-called treasure is nothing more than magic weapon and spirit elixir. These things have little influence on Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng''s body is his magic weapon. Even if he has spirit elixir, can it be stronger than what he has in his mind? What really benefits him is these Dragon Balls with special effects.


    When the four black dragons dissipated, the figure of Donghua emperor appeared in front of the crowd again. The old guy''s eyebrows were a little bit jumping, staring at Xiao Yifeng, and said: "impossible, how can this happen? My little black is so vulnerable, you are extremely guilty."


    "I''ll bah. If you didn''t call them out, could they be killed by us? And you don''t have to worry too much. After a while, you will go with them. We won''t let you run any more. " Xiao Yifeng has returned to the size of an ordinary person. He looks at the emperor of Donghua and says.


    The leader also echoed: "yes, your existence is a great threat to us. In order to be safe, we can only let you go to the fairyland first. Originally, if you were a divine body, we didn''t know what to do with you. Now you have said that you are a living person, so it should not be so difficult for us to kill you."


    Even if the other three practitioners are very afraid of Xiao Yifeng, they are even more afraid of the emperor of Donghua, who has been practicing for thousands of years. They know this place like the palm of their hand and have thousands of years of practice experience, which is definitely more dangerous than Xiao Yifeng.


    The emperor of Donghua was very mature. He saw that the mind of the outstanding people had been determined, so he would not continue to disguise. He restored the proper look of the emperor and said with a contemptuous smile: "my old man just wanted to play with you, but you are serious. Xiao Hei can''t stop you. It''s really beyond my expectation, but do you really think I can''t help you?""I told you that this is a forbidden area. No one can fly here, but I can fly here. Don''t you think about why? Is it because I am the God of Donghua? Wrong. It''s a big mistake. No one can have a special case. It''s because of the materials. Everyone has to be restricted. " The emperor of Donghua didn''t do it, but explained things that didn''t seem to have much to do with it.


    "I don''t know how much you know about Jiulong cave, but I can tell you one thing. If you want to fly in the forbidden air area, it means that this person has broken through the highest level of the forbidden air area. The limitation here is naturally the cultivation of the middle Yuanying period. It''s not good. I''ve gone beyond this level." The emperor of Donghua came up with a mystery.


    "It''s impossible. You don''t have to lie to us. In the principle of Jiulong cave, a practitioner can''t surpass the cultivation level of the cave. Otherwise, he can''t come in. How can you surpass the mid Yuan Dynasty?" Sportswear men have recovered some strength, heard the words of Donghua emperor, can''t help but say.


    Although he was straightforward, his words had already expressed everyone''s feelings. People didn''t believe the words of the Donghua emperor. They just thought that he used some magic weapon or magic to temporarily offset the restrictions of the forbidden area, because everyone had heard something about Jiulong cave. They just didn''t expect it before they came in.

 Chapter 324

    "Hum, you are not a complete person any more. Just say a few words. I think you are shameful when I look at you. Everyone else is OK. It''s just your bad luck. It seems that your leg was cut off by your teammates. You are a fool, full of cannon fodder, and you want to stand up. I don''t know how you have practiced for so many years." Donghua emperor did not explain his words, but ironically looked at the sportswear man.


    As soon as the man''s face changed, he stopped talking. What Donghua emperor said was even worse than flying sword. The sportswear was the most desolate one among all people. It''s true that a man can''t be regarded as a complete person without two limbs. It''s just that generally speaking, a man is not a complete man. He refers to eunuchs in particular. If he were to be a eunuch, he would really scold him back. It''s just that the emperor Donghua made a point, and he felt like he had become cannon fodder.


    Xiao Yifeng was not so suspicious of the old man''s words. He himself was an unreasonable person, and the emperor of Donghua was not impossible. He said in a straight way, "what do you mean, old devil, and why can you surpass the limit here and improve your accomplishments beyond the middle of the Yuan Dynasty."


    His words undoubtedly admitted that the emperor of Donghua didn''t speak, but there was no objection. They were more calm than men in sportswear, waiting for the emperor''s explanation.


    "You''re a bit of a brain, at least better than those who don''t have to think about problems. No wonder you''ve made such achievements since you were young. Fortunately, you met me, or you''ll make a world shaking in Xiuzhen world in the future." Donghua emperor made no secret of his appreciation of Xiao Yifeng, but everyone knew that he was harboring evil intentions and no one would talk to him.


    The emperor of Donghua turned his lips very covertly. This time, the provocation failed. He never forgot to use his own tactics. He deeply understood that human heart is the most complex thing, and there is no need to do too much. As long as there is a seed in their heart, it will sprout and root naturally, and people''s infighting also comes from it.


    "Since you don''t believe it, I''ll tell you another secret. I''m the divine sense of Donghua emperor. He left us here. Even if he didn''t expect us to develop to the present level, he left us to test the later entrants, so we can''t leave, even if our cultivation exceeds this level one day The limitation of the cave can''t get out unless it can surpass the cultivation of the noumenon. " The emperor of Donghua has no scruples and tells everyone everything.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang look at each other. Shangguan Lengshuang nods to him slightly, which means that the old man''s words are believable. Although the old man''s words can''t be confirmed, there is such a saying. According to the old man''s words, his cultivation is a little hard to say. Unless he reaches the immortal level, he can leave. But there are so many levels below the immortal. Who knows where he is There are three levels.


    The leader and the other three practitioners also have rich experience. What the Donghua emperor said is reasonable. They are more afraid of the Donghua emperor now. If it wasn''t for his threat, they don''t even want to be enemies with the Donghua emperor, but now they have to work hard to leave.


    The emperor of Donghua smiles again. He looks like a little bit of immortal. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yifeng, they would have been cheated by him for knowing the details of the old ghost. However, his immortal temperament now really brings them a lot of pressure.


    "I''ve already said that I won''t do it to you. You don''t believe me. Although I''m not high in cultivation, it should be no problem to deal with you. I don''t mean you any harm at all. Our responsibility is to guide us and we can''t do it to you." The emperor of Donghua saw that people were deeply on guard and said with grief, "if you don''t have my guidance, how can you come here? Why do you have to think I''m a bad man?"


    This time, even Xiao Yifeng felt a little shaken. The old man had already said clearly that his cultivation must surpass the others, but he didn''t attack them. Maybe it was the old man who said that he couldn''t attack the entrants, but what was the purpose of what he did before!


    Fortunately, there was a very careful woman among the people. She was much more careful than men. She soon said, "emperor Donghua, you are really a collection of all the negative emotions of the noumenon. If you don''t pay attention, you will be cheated. In terms of intrigue, all of us here can''t compare with you."


    "Although you are very cunning and eloquent, you forget to lose when you say too much. You tell us so much just to say that you are stronger than us, but you don''t want to fight with us. But you forget that there is the biggest loophole in what you say." Shangguan Lengshuang is as smart as a detective at this time.


    "According to the rules here, your cultivation is probably beyond the middle period of Yuanying. Jiulong cave can''t limit you. But don''t forget that there is an absolute limit between secular world and Xiuzhen world. Maybe it wasn''t strict two thousand years ago, but today, it''s very clear. As long as your cultivation exceeds Yuanying period, you will enter Xiuzhen automatically Even if you are in Jiulong cave, you still have to abide by this rule before you really go against the heaven. " Shangguan Lengshuang finished his words without reservation this time.


    After listening to Shangguan Lengshuang''s words, Xiao Yifeng, the leader and others turn their eyes to Donghua emperor. They have been judging whether Donghua emperor''s words are true or false, but they don''t notice that he has covered up the key to the problem. His cultivation may be beyond the mid-term of willing, but certainly can''t surpass the Yuanying period.Donghua emperor''s face is really changed this time. He didn''t expect Shangguan Lengshuang to be so careful. He heard the flaw from his words. He didn''t even expect that his words could reveal such information. For this, women always have an advantage over men.


    All the people on the scene were dazzled. The emperor of Donghua unexpectedly changed color. In their eyes, he didn''t need to say anything, and others could understand his mind. Shangguan Lengshuang must have been right. This old ghost''s strength is at most the late Yuan Dynasty or the peak of Yuan Dynasty.


    Although his accomplishments are still higher than others, in the same big level, even if there are different accomplishments, there will be no exaggeration. Of course, there are also top experts like dream fairies. They don''t know how many years they have practiced in Yuanying period, and they deliberately keep their accomplishments down. No matter how fierce they are, they face the siege of six mid Yuanying practitioners May not be able to retreat completely.


    The emperor of Donghua also knew that he had just let out his secret carelessly, so he said: "yes, my cultivation has not broken through the Yuanying period, but you don''t have to be lucky. Here you are not my opponent at all. You can''t break through the forbidden air field, and you can''t do harm to me. The boy you got, your knife is really good It''s terrible, but it almost hurt me. "


    Xiao Yifeng stands still. The emperor of Donghua is right. As long as he doesn''t get down in the air, it''s hard for his people to hurt him. Only the leader''s flame knife is powerful. But now it seems that the emperor of Donghua will guard against him. I don''t know whether the leader can make contributions.


    Before, in the battle with Lingqi dragon, Xiao Yifeng was in the limelight. He almost took most of the attack by himself. At the same time, without Xiao Yifeng, the black dragon would not be able to pass. But now, to deal with Donghua emperor, a human cultivator, there is no five elements to conquer each other. Xiao Yifeng thinks that the leader is the key.


    "What do you think, leader? The old ghost of Donghua emperor looks down on you at all, or we''ll continue to take the dragon ball and ignore him?" Xiao Yifeng thought in his heart and looked at the leader with an oblique eye. He said with a smile.


    It''s true that the leader is insidious, but he also has a lot of heart. After looking at Xiao Yifeng and the emperor of Donghua, he still grasped the flame knife in his hand and said to Xiao Yifeng, "we''re not in a hurry. Let''s kill this old guy first. I''m not sure that he''s here. He''s more insidious than any of us. He can''t bear the knife behind his back It''s over. "


    He had been attracted by the old man before. Without the help of Shangguan Lengshuang, he might be forever addicted to the enchanting magic array and become a walking corpse. He shuddered to think of it. Even if it wasn''t for revenge, there was such a Donghua emperor with a high risk factor, Xiao Yifeng. He didn''t dare to let go and compete with Xiao Yifeng for the dragon ball.


    Xiao Yifeng''s heart is just right for me, but his face is a bit embarrassed: "the emperor of Donghua is right. He is in an invincible position now. Even if we join hands, we can''t deal with him. Instead of wasting time, we''d better decide who belongs to the dragon ball first. At least we can deal with the old man safely after we decide the ownership of the dragon ball."


    The leader thought about which is the most suitable one. He finally felt that the emperor of Donghua was watching. He was not sure. So he shook his head and said, "if you don''t help me kill this old guy, you can only step on my body to take the dragon ball. Any problems between us are our own. We can''t let outsiders watch the excitement."


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are actually initiated by Emperor Zhang yudonghua. This old man has a higher strength than others, and he is also the snake of the palace. He can control everything here, but he just doesn''t do it. If there is no conspiracy, who can believe it.


    If he has been kind-hearted, it''s just that he has been fanning the flames and stirring up dissension. He wants everyone to fight against each other. Who can believe this kind of person is kind? Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang can''t believe it. The leader and the other three practitioners can''t believe his words.


    "You really want to fight against me. Although I''m not the emperor of Donghua, I''m also the master here. You can''t defeat me at all. You''d better make a more practical decision. The dragon ball is in front of you. Whoever has the ability to get it can leave." The emperor of Donghua talked about his power and attracted people at the same time.


    Xiao Yifeng laughed, waved his hand to the old man and said, "you don''t have to talk about those useless things. Now we are all in front of you. You see who will want to get the dragon ball. You''d better show your skills. Don''t waste everyone''s time. When we attack you, you won''t get a good result."


    He didn''t know the actual cultivation level of Donghua emperor, but according to his thousand years of cultivation, because of the limitation of the secular world, his cultivation must have reached the peak of Yuanying, and it must be much more powerful than the two Yuanying peak experts Wen Xingyu and dream fairy he had seen.


    Xiao Yifeng thinks that his accomplishments can resist the ordinary Yuanying peak practitioners, but this kind of master in Yuanying peak, Xiao Yifeng''s single challenge is not as good as others, but now who still plays single challenge? If so many brothers really want to fight, it must be group fight. This is the right choice.


    When he thinks wildly, the leader can''t stand their bickering and starts to fight directly. With a wave of the magic sword in the air, when Xiao Yifeng talks, a hundred meter long flame has already spurted out. His attack distance is the farthest among the people. His sword is in his hand, attacking a hundred meters away.It is true that Donghua emperor''s cultivation of divine consciousness complex has exceeded the level limit. However, in the forbidden air area, he can''t be completely unaffected. From the beginning, he has been flying more than ten meters in the air, which is his limit. However, the biggest difference between a person who can fly and can only fly on the ground is his strong mobility.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect the leader to be such a star. When Donghua emperor talks to himself, he must be on guard against them. When he cuts down, the figure of Donghua emperor shakes and turns into a virtual shadow. Once again, it appears 20 meters away from the horizontal plane, and the leader''s knife naturally fails.


    "Young man, your Sabre is really good. I didn''t expect that this flame saber could be a magic weapon to grow up. I had already stopped your magic weapon when I knew it, but fortunately, it doesn''t have any spirit. The spirit without spirit is just a top-notch magic weapon. How can you increase your strength? You can''t beat me at all." Donghua emperor said very easily.


    This kind of attack, even Xiao Yifeng knows, certainly has no influence on the Donghua emperor. His cultivation is already high. Such an obvious attack method is a waste of energy. The leader has a magic weapon, but it only has its own appearance and can''t really let it play its power.

 Chapter 325

    The other three also saw that the leader was hard to hurt the Donghua emperor. They all mastered flying sword, Pipa and cooperated with the leader. In fact, their accomplishments were all between Bo Zhong''s and Bo Zhong''s. it was only because the leader had the magic sword that they were better than them. Now they cooperated with each other, which definitely made the Donghua emperor more busy.


    Although the skill used by the Donghua emperor before seems to be a bit of a fad, it obviously consumes a lot of aura. He is not a real aura condensate. He has unlimited aura use. When the leader''s matchless magic knife cuts continuously, and the other three attack himself with their flying swords and pipa, he can only dodge.


    The most surprising thing is the sportswear man. Even if he loses an arm and a leg, he still controls the flying sword with high spirit. He deserves to be a practitioner. His vitality is tenacious. Most people leave him so much blood and suffer so heavy injuries that he will stay honest even if he doesn''t die.


    As a matter of fact, the cultivation of a true practitioner has reached the yuan infant stage, and he can''t reshape his body, but he can change it slowly. Some talented people have even been able to regenerate their limbs. I don''t know if the sportswear man knows this skill, but now it doesn''t look like he is seriously injured.


    "It seems that if I don''t give you something to taste, I really think I can''t do it!" With the intensive attack, the emperor of Donghua finally couldn''t help being angry. When he was avoiding the attack of the four leaders, a blue light suddenly appeared on his body. Even in the face of the fire released by the leader, he didn''t dodge.


    Hands together in front of the body to drink a, white beard are up, a group of water dragon formed by the blue water suddenly appeared, with a high dragon chant, water dragon with infinite power, open teeth and claws to meet the leader''s flame, dragon mouth open in mid air, a huge water column spontaneously.


    Everyone didn''t expect that emperor Donghua would make such a big move. His water dragon was bigger than the biggest Golden Dragon he had ever seen before. It was 50 meters long. A dragon head was almost the same as the previous green dragon. What he faced was the leader''s 100 meter fire. He didn''t hesitate to fight.


    It''s a well-known fact that fire can be put out by nature. As long as the fire is not much stronger than the water, the fire must suffer losses. Now the 100 meter fire has no overwhelming advantage over the 50 meter water dragon. As soon as the fire contacts the water column, it immediately extinguishes a lot. Until the whole water dragon crosses the 200 meter space between the two sides, the flame knife is released It has put out the fire of the water dragon, but the water dragon has also changed from 50 meters to 20 meters, and the middle part has been vaporized by the fire.


    Although he is much smaller, Yu rushes to the leader and looks at his open mouth. If he bites him, even if the water dragon is not a real dragon, it''s enough for them to be injured. Fortunately, the leader doesn''t just rely on magic weapon. He puts the flame knife aside and pinches the magic formula in his hand. A magic talisman falls from the sky and falls to the ground. In an instant, it turns into a ten meter high sail and completely blocks the attack Live in the excitement of the water dragon.


    Xiao Yifeng''s hands are flying in the air, and the team leader has solved the defensive counterattack of Donghua emperor. He doesn''t want to help. If this attack can''t hold, let alone destroy Donghua emperor. He thinks that Donghua emperor''s hand is a water dragon. This old man is not water. If you kill him, can you get the fifth dragon ball? The fingerprints he pinches now are absorbed by the five elements.


    Now he has tasted the benefits of the five elements dragon ball. He is envious when he sees the attack of water attribute. He doesn''t know how to get the water attribute dragon ball. If the emperor of Donghua can help him to complete it, it would be better. However, after using the five elements absorption, he found that the water dragon is purely condensed by magic and can''t be absorbed at all.


    When the water dragon disappeared, he didn''t receive any water aura. He couldn''t help getting angry. He was too anxious. If he killed the Donghua emperor, he could get the last dragon ball. Then the Donghua emperor was not a human being, but a Reiki condensate. Now he is obviously not a Reiki condensate.


    "Boy, you don''t have to waste your efforts there. I''m just the simplest magic water dragon. Even if I''m the master here, I can''t raise dragons. Even if I''m summoned, I have to have ready-made ones for me. But in Jiulong cave, you''ve killed all the dragons that can be used." The emperor of Donghua first laughed at Xiao Yifeng''s lack of common sense. Then he gritted his teeth and said that all kinds of aura condensing dragons here were killed by Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng blushed at the old man''s ridicule. Others didn''t understand the absorption of the five elements. The emperor of Donghua could naturally see if he was greedy. It was inevitable that he would get the four Dragon Balls by accident. However, it was already so. He also wanted to have all the five elements, which was not very good.


    When he was thinking about it in his heart, his cold ice bone penetrating cone had already been released. The small cold ice bone penetrating cone passed a flash of lightning and ran to the emperor of Donghua. The reason why he chose to attack in this way was that he had no choice but to deal with an old man in the air. Xiao Yifeng was restricted and didn''t go at all. If he wanted to fight with him hand to hand, he would not be able to do it, and did he have a magic weapon.


    At this time, he deeply felt the importance of a magic weapon. Even if he gave himself a flying sword, he was more powerful than the ice bone penetrating cone. Ice bone penetrating cone was not a secret weapon, but it was only used for sneak attacks. Xiao Yi wind energy took him as the main attack magic weapon, which was an alternative. People were different, and the magic weapon was also different, but Xiao Yi was also different Wind should thank drunk Xiaoyao that ghost, cold ice bone penetrating cone is he to practice.Xiao Yifeng''s ice penetrating cone is fast in people''s eyes. From his hand, he has been in front of Donghua emperor in the blink of an eye. Donghua Emperor just satirized Xiao Yifeng, but also prevented him from sneaking attack. This ice penetrating cone, which is neither a clear weapon nor a hidden weapon, can''t bring any trouble to Donghua emperor. When it is near, Donghua emperor is very relaxed Waving, the aura on the hand directly knocked the ice bone penetrating cone away.


    Xiao Yifeng naturally doesn''t think he can sneak attack Donghua emperor. He is just making opportunities for Shangguan Lengshuang. Donghua emperor''s clothes can block his eyes for a moment because of the ice penetrating cone that blocks Xiao Yifeng, and this moment is the opportunity Xiao Yifeng makes for Shangguan Lengshuang.


    Before Shangguan Lengshuang controls the flying sword, after Xiao Yifeng has covered her eyes for a moment, her flying sword suddenly falls from the air. It''s like a nail. The most vulnerable place for ordinary people is Baihui acupoint. Shangguan Lengshuang thinks that a sword runs through Baihui acupoint of Donghua emperor.


    When they started, the other four didn''t have a tacit understanding, but they made the right choice out of their fighting experience. With the fire and various magic weapons emerging in endlessly, the situation of Donghua emperor was not so optimistic, especially the lute of naqin cultivator, which also chose the air like Shangguan Lengshuang''s flying sword. However, he didn''t attack, just like before Like Fu Xiaoyi, he scattered a small light and shrouded the emperor of Donghua in it.


    Donghua emperor''s reaction is not slow. As before, he has not started. His body is full of blue light. This time, he didn''t turn the blue water aura into a water dragon. He just defends under the attack of people, which is equivalent to a water defense shield.


    Everyone is well-informed, but no one knows what Donghua emperor is. However, their flying sword falls on Donghua emperor, half of which can''t be pierced, and there is no place to exert force. It''s like flying sword falling into the water. Before the lute of naqin cultivator showed his indifference to Xiao Yifeng, which also made him lose his ability of action. But now this magic weapon has a special ability Even the blue light of Donghua emperor could not be broken through.


    Like others, Shangguan Lengshuang''s flying sword was completely blocked by the blue shield. Shangguan Lengshuang almost tried her best to control the flying sword, but she still felt that there was no way to break through. That feeling made her very uncomfortable, but although she could not break the defense, the Blue Shield of Donghua emperor did not dare to remove it.


    Originally, everyone thought that the defense of the black dragon was the strongest. Unexpectedly, the defense of the Donghua emperor was more powerful. Moreover, there was an essential difference between the black dragon and the black dragon. The black dragon relied on its own physical strength, which was much stronger than that of ordinary people, and the defense of the Donghua emperor was hard in soft.


    "I have told you that I am the master here. Everything here is useless to me. As long as you don''t go out of the palace, no one in this city can be hurt. Your flame knife is not good, and your absorption of the five elements is useless to me." The emperor of Donghua was very happy to see that the attack was invalid.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know why Donghua emperor likes to use water attack. However, both the water dragon and the current water protection are very suitable for him. He is safe. Even if others attack him, as long as his water shield is always there, he will be invincible.


    Shangguan Lengshuang is still trying to stab the flying sword, biting his teeth and saying: "Xiao Yifeng, you burn him with refining demon fire, not all fires are afraid of water, your fire quality is higher than his water, even if he is water, you can also evaporate his water, Donghua emperor''s divine sense is really powerful."


    Xiao Yifeng''s eyes brighten. Even if the old man is not one of the five elements aura dragons, at least he uses the five elements aura. He lacks a water dragon ball, but he has a Earth Dragon ball to restrain the water aura. Moreover, the Earth Dragon ball is the last one sent by the old man. This guy is really unlucky enough to dig his own grave.


    When he thought about it, he once again unfolded his body method, and then two groups of flames beat in his hands. He was more hidden, and did not use too much demon refining fire, but was deep in his hands. At this time, the emperor of Donghua, who was suppressed by the people, was only ten meters away from the ground. If it was not for the existence of the forbidden air field, the height would be the same as on the ground.


    Xiao Yifeng''s nine turn demon fire is a very advanced flame. It can not only refine weapons, but also alchemy, and even refine human soul. This kind of flame is more grateful than the water aura used by Donghua emperor. Even if his water shield is very strong, Xiao Yifeng believes that he can break his defense.


    According to the theory of five elements restraining each other, water can restrain fire, but the equivalent changes qualitatively. High level fire can absolutely restrain low level water. This is also the reason why Xiao Yifeng got the understanding of five elements dragon ball here. Without knowing it, Xiao Yifeng has learned a lot of new things, which he doesn''t know.


    There is nine turns of demon refining fire in Xiao Yifeng''s hands, which outsiders can''t see clearly. Moreover, the emperor of Donghua is under siege now, so it must be very difficult to defend. Even if he is the master here, his own strength is not much higher than the joint efforts of the people, and Xiao Yifeng''s attack is not in his mind.


    Because of this, the emperor of Donghua was seriously hit. When Xiao Yifeng attacked, he met the water shield of the emperor of Donghua. The emperor of Donghua confidently said, "Stinky boy, don''t be in vain. Their magic weapon can''t break my defense. Can your palm be more powerful than their magic weapon?"He has seen Xiao Yifeng fight with the dragon, and knows that his physical strength is not comparable to that of ordinary practitioners. He also doesn''t understand what skills Xiao Yifeng has practiced and can use his body as a treasure. However, there is no doubt that Xiao Yifeng is a freak, but he still has confidence in his water shield. Water is the softest thing, but when it reaches a certain amount, it becomes the strongest Donghua emperor used this principle to defend hard things.


    Xiao Yifeng''s fist is comparable to the magic weapon of other practitioners, and at the same time, it has the same strength as the dragon family. However, when he hits the water shield of the Donghua emperor with such a fist, it just ripples layer upon layer. What water is good at is to overcome hardness with softness, and the Donghua emperor laughs more happily.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng also laughs. He laughs strangely. He deliberately hid jiuzhuan''s demon refining fire for fear that Donghua emperor would find out. Now that he doesn''t react, Xiao Yifeng''s plan is successful. His hand is still trapped in the water shield, but he has already opened it.


    Jiuzhuan demon refining fire, which was originally held in his hand, broke out instantly. Because of his great power, jiuzhuan demon refining fire exploded like a bomb. Except for Xiao Yifeng, who was the master, it was not affected. Whether it was the magic weapon to attack Donghua emperor, or Donghua Emperor himself, it was at the center of the explosion.


    The water shield, which has always been the defense of Donghua emperor, was suddenly blown away by Xiao Yifeng''s jiuzhuan demon refining fire. Some of it had already offset each other. Under Donghua emperor''s body, there was a big gap without defense, and some jiuzhuan demon refining fire had no rain shield to offset each other. With the appearance of the gap, it quickly burned to Donghua emperor.

 Chapter 326

    Xiao Yifeng didn''t mean to let jiuzhuan demon refining fire explode. He just wanted to burn him with demon fire secretly. Unexpectedly, he found another usage by accident. Jiuzhuan demon refining fire is a flame attached to the practice of jiuzhuan demon refining formula. No one knows except him. It''s really unclear how much use jiuzhuan demon refining fire has.


    Donghua emperor''s water shield was unexpectedly destroyed by Xiao Yifeng. At the same time, the magic weapons of other practitioners were also affected by Xiao Yifeng''s explosion. Even if the magic weapons were not destroyed, the practitioners connected with his mind and spirit were also shocked. If Xiao Yifeng''s main goal was not Donghua emperor, he would not have been injured. The worst thing was the man in sportswear. His flying sword was destroyed by the leader Yuan Shen was already injured. Now he changed a flying sword and was blown up by Xiao Yifeng. He couldn''t help vomiting blood and hurt more.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t care about them at all. After the water shield was broken, the emperor of Donghua immediately summoned water aura to replenish the shield, and he didn''t forget to throw his own attack at Xiao Yifeng. In his confusion, what ice blade, ice roar, and unconscious misplacement, at the same time, he added some golden light to his body to resist the nine turn demon fire.


    An old monster who has been practising for many years at the peak of Yuanying is unconsciously throwing spells in the direction of Xiao Yifeng. Even if Xiao Yifeng''s physical strength is abnormal, he doesn''t dare to joke. It''s better to flash first. However, the old man throws out too many spells. Even if Xiao Yifeng has tried his best to use his body method, he is still hit many times.


    Fortunately, none of them was enough to threaten his life. He just suffered from some skin injuries. His clothes were broken, and there was blood flowing down his body. His hair was even cut off, and there was frost on his body. It was so miserable that he was more sympathetic than a beggar.


    Although they were blown up by Xiao Yifeng''s nine turn demon fire, they didn''t feel like vomiting blood. After all, they didn''t get hurt. Seeing Xiao Yifeng''s embarrassed appearance, everyone felt cold. This is probably Xiao Yifeng. It''s just skin trauma. If they were changed, they would lose half of their lives even if they were not dead under this series of magic attacks.


    They don''t know how abnormal Xiao Yifeng''s defense is. Before, his physical strength was comparable to that of the dragon clan. Now, because of the Earth Dragon Ball''s bonus, his body is more powerful than that of the black dragon. It''s very difficult for the same level of magic to hurt him. This old man can make him bleed with a few strokes, which shows how skillful his research on magic is.


    Xiao Yifeng is very embarrassed by the magic of Donghua emperor, and he is not much better than Xiao Yifeng. When he attacks unconsciously, he uses experience to guard against Xiao Yifeng''s attack. In fact, because of carelessness, he underestimates jiuzhuan''s demon fire, and only when he knows that his water shield is broken, can he react.


    The golden light on his body should be more powerful than the water shield. Xiao Yifeng thinks that the golden light may be metallic. The old man really can not only use the water aura, but it''s normal. After so many years of cultivation, he can''t break through the peak of Yuanying. Naturally, he has to choose other skills. Maybe the old man has all the five elements.


    Although his reaction was quick, he was also unlucky to let a group of nine turn demon fire stare at him. The defense of golden light exceeded the water shield, but the fire restrained gold, and it was still such a high-level flame as nine turn demon fire, which immediately burned a hole in golden light.


    After so many defenses and counterattacks, Donghua emperor has basically won time for himself. Seeing that jiuzhuan demon refining fire broke his defenses, he quickly used the ability of space horizontal movement to move more than ten meters. Even so, he was not spared, and the flame flying in the front still burned on him.


    He was wearing a white robe, just like the clothes of an old scholar in ancient times. The robe reached his feet. But after the nine turn demon fire passed from above, the white robe was burned below his legs. The old man was once immortal, but now he was wearing shorts. If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, his legs would be gone.


    Donghua emperor is not so easy to get hurt, and jiuzhuan demon fire was put out by him, but his funny image makes people laugh. Xiao Yifeng''s image is certainly embarrassed, but the old man''s image is even more funny. Relatively speaking, Donghua emperor has a greater contrast. No one takes advantage of the first round.


    Hey, you don''t feel so lonely when you''re wearing the third pair of shorts £¡¡±


    When it comes to talking, Xiao Yifeng''s mouth is not what ordinary people can bear. Even if Shangguan Lengshuang heard him say these words, she could not help but blush and pinch him. Originally, she felt sorry that he had been hurt by Donghua emperor. Now she can''t help laughing when she sees that he is not doing it right. This guy is really a devil.


    "I''m so angry, you yellow mouthed child. Originally I wanted to save your life. Now it seems that I''m going to do justice for heaven today and destroy you. With your behavior style, I will fall into the evil way sooner or later. I won''t let you stay in time to harm people." The image of Donghua emperor was destroyed, and he was angry, but he still had to put himself in the position of justice.


    Xiao Yi''s wind and his mouth, he did not take Donghua''s emperor''s words seriously, but smiled and said, "no need to say big words, you have the ability to do things, and you can never say justice to yourself. No matter whether it is justice or evil, the winner has the final say, you have the ability to get down to work!"There is a big gap between him and the Donghua emperor, and his understanding of magic can''t be compared with each other. However, Xiao Yifeng''s physical strength is very high. As long as the Donghua emperor can fall down, they will basically be equal. As long as there are other people to help, it''s not too difficult for Xiao Yifeng to kill the Donghua emperor.


    "Hum, boy, don''t forget that I''m a collection of all the negative emotions of Donghua. If you think carefully, I can''t see that I was just playing with you. Now I''m serious and think I must die. If you are killed by me, don''t blame me for being cruel. I can only blame that boy for being too arrogant." The emperor of Donghua was not deceived, and he did not forget to sow dissension.


    With these words, the two balls of light on his hand slowly gathered together. He didn''t know what kind of power was gathered on them. But Xiao Yifeng faintly felt that something was wrong. This was his dangerous thought before he saw the palace. Before he had time to think about it, he had already jumped up before the emperor of Donghua.


    He didn''t attack the Donghua emperor. Instead, he turned over and held Shangguan Lengshuang. He wanted to run far away as fast as he could. No matter when he was fighting or breaking through a barrier, he would leave some strength behind. He didn''t want to show it completely. There was no way out at that time. But this time, he did his best.


    Xiao Yifeng is not a coward to escape. He just has a very strong sense of danger in his mind, even stronger than before he first entered the palace. He doesn''t have to think about what kind of danger he is facing. He has only one idea in his mind, how far to run, and he wants to leave the palace with Shangguan Lengshuang in his arms.


    The other four practitioners didn''t have a strong premonition of Xiao Yifeng. They couldn''t imagine how Xiao Yifeng would run away. They didn''t even have time to scold him. The attack of Donghua emperor had already arrived. He had been defending before. This was the first attack besides casting magic on Xiao Yifeng.


    The two light balls in his hand flew out like missiles, aiming at Xiao Yifeng. However, because Xiao Yifeng turned around and ran, and the position of the three leaders was his only way. As a result, he dodged the light ball, and the four practitioners were attacked by the emperor of Donghua.


    The orb of light is like a missile, but it''s definitely more powerful than ordinary missiles. The four practitioners responded quickly to each other''s defense, and all kinds of magic that they could use were exerted on them. Suddenly, the area they wanted to avoid was shrouded in the orb of light of Donghua emperor.


    Emperor Donghua''s orb of light is very powerful. When he was in his hand, it was just two orbs of light. When it was launched, it became bigger. The four practitioners were enveloped in the orb of light. Except for defending with magic weapons, they had no chance to dodge. Xiao Yifeng''s quick reaction was out of the sphere of light. Shangguan Lengshuang was held in his arms by Xiao Yifeng. At first, he didn''t understand, When she saw Donghua emperor''s attack, she immediately burst out in a cold sweat.


    Each of the four practitioners has a different defense and attack magic weapon. Only the leader''s armor is a defense magic weapon of medium quality or above. Others either don''t have it, or they don''t have enough rank. Those defense magic weapons are enough to deal with ordinary attacks. Donghua emperor''s fierce attack immediately disintegrates their defense.


    The leader''s armor burst out a strong light, which was opposed to the ball of light. Even though some of the oppressed struggles continued, they were still supported. The one who took the lute to practice was the lowest among all. However, his lute was really a treasure, which could attack and limit people''s movement. Now it showed its defense ability. With the sound of the lute, the light enveloped the owner The attack of the photosphere is also excluded.


    The two of them are not in danger for the time being. The middle-aged practitioners and sportswear men are not so lucky. They have no defense magic weapon, only the flying sword, which is useless in front of the light ball. They have not shown themselves from the beginning to the end, so they are swallowed by the light ball.


    Shangguan Lengshuang saw a scene where the ball of light enveloped the four practitioners, and then the middle-aged practitioners and sportswear men dissolved and disappeared in the light. Even the yuan infant of the yuan infant practitioners didn''t appear. It was obviously melted away by this, and even the chance of rebirth was lost.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t see what was going on behind him. He just felt the chilly shiver of Shangguan Lengshuang in his arms. He knew that something terrible must have happened. While he was glad, he couldn''t figure it out. Even if the cultivation of Donghua emperor reached the peak of Yuanying, he shouldn''t have such powerful attack power.


    Donghua emperor suddenly burst out a powerful attack. Among the six people, Xiao Yifeng reacted quickly and escaped from the sphere of light with Shangguan Lengshuang in his arms. Both the leader and the naqin practitioners had their own defensive magic weapons. They escaped a disaster for the time being. The middle-aged practitioners and sportswear men were miserable. They were frozen and wiped out before they could even participate.


    Their disappearance is a real obliteration, without any bloodstain or trace, just like they have never appeared before. No matter who it is, this strange and domineering obliteration will shudder. A person who is similar to his own cultivation will be obliterated, and the remaining four will be full of haze.


    Although the power of the light ball is huge, it doesn''t last for long. When the two practitioners are killed in one second, the light ball will soon disperse. The leader and the naqin practitioners take a breath. They are not killed directly like the other two, but they are beside them. It''s really shocking to see that the two who were alive just disappeared.It also takes a lot of energy to activate the defense magic weapon. As long as the light ball lasts for more than ten seconds, they can''t hold on. Fortunately, the light ball only lasts for five seconds at most. They are relieved enough. Their eyes look at the emperor Donghua and they are afraid. The old man is really a cruel man. He kills two companions with his hand. I hope he can''t use this attack all the time.


    Xiao Yifeng finally understood what he thought was dangerous. Judging from the light ball that Donghua Emperor just shot, even if he stood in the field, he could not guarantee that he was safe. What''s more, Shangguan Lengshuang had no defense magic weapon. Could he protect her?


    In fact, he knew very well that the team leader and naqin Xiuzhen didn''t look very good on the surface, but their faces were not very good. They were obviously injured in their internal medicine. Maybe their meridians were all injured. The strength of those two light balls was too strong. They didn''t kill them in seconds just because the time was too short, otherwise the whole army would be destroyed this time.


    The emperor of Donghua didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to run so fast. He was obviously dissatisfied with the attack. He estimated that Xiao Yifeng would be seriously injured and at the same time killed at least four practitioners. He knew that the leader had a defensive armor, but the others didn''t. those who didn''t have a defensive weapon should die.

 Chapter 327

    As a result, Xiao Yifeng runs away from Shangguan Lengshuang, and the one who practices the lute can use the lute as a defense. In the end, he just kills two practitioners, and the other two suffer from mental damage. His power to fight again remains the same. Especially Xiao Yifeng is safe and sound, which makes him very dissatisfied. This boy makes him worry too much.


    He pays attention to Xiao Yifeng. He doesn''t think there is any danger to the leader and naqin cultivator who have been injured by himself. Xiao Yifeng not only has much stronger fighting power than the two, but also has a very smart mind. What makes him feel the threat most is that he can guess in advance that he is going to kill and escape.


    It''s OK to say that no matter when you meet a fierce opponent, the last one is very deadly. As long as Xiao Yifeng knows his purpose in advance, he can avoid it even if he has great ability.


    "Emperor Donghua, you are hiding too much. You can use such powerful skills. It should not be your own skill. How many skills have you got from the essence of emperor Donghua?" Xiao Yifeng has been thinking about this problem without saying a word. It''s absolutely not the same level that can kill the two middle yuan infant practitioners so easily.


    The emperor of Donghua frowned. Xiao Yifeng was really smart. He didn''t deny it. He nodded his head and said, "you are really qualified to be my opponent. Unlike some people, you will have some intrigues and tricks. When it comes to the critical moment, you can''t use them at all. You are right. What I just used is really not my own ability. It''s left by the emperor of Donghua. You can kill the immortal finger and listen to the name How overbearing it should be. Of course, I haven''t reached that level yet, but it''s enough to kill a few baby fish and shrimp. "


    Xiao Yifeng''s mind is true. Unless the noumenon left him a skill, it would be impossible to use such a powerful attack spell with this divine complex. However, even knowing the origin of this move, Xiao Yifeng still has a headache. As the name suggests, how overbearing is the spell that can even kill the immortal.


    "Emperor Donghua, you don''t have to scare us. You should only use the miexian finger once in a short time. Otherwise, you can give us a chance to breathe. Let''s do it again." Shangguan Lengshuang is always so careful. Seeing that Donghua emperor has been standing in the air, instead of continuing to attack, he immediately guessed the reason.


    "I can''t think of it. You are already the top person, and you are surrounded by such a woman. You have both luck and brain. Unfortunately, your luck only stays here, little girl. You''re right. My immortal killing finger can only be used once in a short time. But since I have immortal killing finger, don''t you think I''ll be happy Is it possible to have another spell? "


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are also concerned about this point. A practitioner who has reached the realm of flying up has one or two powerful magic arts, which can''t be borne by the yuan infant practitioner. As long as he leaves a few more when the Donghua emperor ascends, the remaining four will not be enough to see.


    But in other words, if the emperor of Donghua is really so powerful, why should he brag here? Xiao Yifeng turned his eyes and immediately said with a smile: "old man Donghua, I''m really nearly cheated by you again. The reason why the immortal killing finger can''t be used in a short time is obviously that your cultivation is not enough to support it. It must consume a lot of money. Since it is so, it''s very important His spells are probably similar. You can''t use powerful spells at all now


    Without waiting for Donghua emperor to speak, they immediately flew over, but his direction was not Donghua emperor at all. People also thought that Xiao Yifeng was fighting Donghua emperor. They didn''t expect that his direction was Longzhu. Except Donghua emperor, only Xiao Yifeng knew the secret of Longzhu.


    In this hall, Donghua emperor is undoubtedly the one with the highest accomplishments. He has exceeded the limit of Jiulong cave, but he is not the most energetic. Xiao Yifeng has contacted the dragon ball, and knows that the power of this layer is actually the dragon ball. He does not know how useful the dragon ball is, but he guesses that only by using the power of the dragon ball can he defeat Donghua emperor, and he is determined I think I need to make a bet.


    Xiao Yifeng can''t help it either. He can''t rely on others now. Of the four, only he has enough fighting power. Shangguan Lengshuang is not good at fighting hard battles. The leader and the naqin cultivator were badly damaged by the previous miexianzhi. Although he didn''t hang up, he certainly has no fighting power for the time being.


    His action is beyond everyone''s expectation. Even the emperor of Donghua didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng would dare to rob the dragon ball at this sensitive time. This thing is the focus of everyone''s contention. It is because of robbing the dragon ball that Xiao Yifeng and the leader fall out. No one can figure out why Xiao Yifeng would rob the dragon ball.


    Although the leader and naqin Xiuzhen were seriously injured, seeing Xiao Yifeng running to Longzhu, they also yelled "thief, you dare." Then the flame knife and the pipa both shot at the same time. In a rage, they didn''t leave their hands and almost used all their strength. The flame of the flame knife was three points stronger, and the pipa also blew out a piano blade tens of meters long. If Xiao Yifeng was really cut, he would be cut in two.


    Shangguan Lengshuang doesn''t know why Xiao Yifeng does this, but she still chooses to protect Xiao Yifeng out of her trust. She doesn''t believe that Xiao Yifeng will leave her and run away alone. Moreover, if he really grabs the dragon ball at this time, he may not be able to run away. He certainly has his own idea in doing so.With the cold field falling on Xiao Yifeng, there seems to be a layer of frost on his ragged clothes. The leader''s flame knife and the real player''s piano blade will arrive in an instant. Xiao Yifeng is still 20 meters away from the dragon ball. As long as he is given one second, he can touch the dragon ball, but this second is no longer available.


    Donghua emperor''s performance is very unexpected. He should stop Xiao Yifeng, but he doesn''t mean to do it at all. His eyes are full of expectation. He seems to hope that Xiao Yifeng can succeed in getting the dragon ball. However, he doesn''t mean to protect Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng is stubborn. If he really takes the dragon ball, he may not be able to achieve his own intention.


    Xiao Yifeng''s body is still rushing forward. He knows that the leader''s flame and the harp blade have come behind him. He doesn''t dare to hold it too big. He condenses his aura on his back and uses his magic power as a treasure in an instant. At the same time, in his mind, the Earth Dragon Ball turns quickly, and a thick layer of armor floats on him. It looks like Xiao Yifeng, but his flesh is not The body defense has surpassed the previous black dragon.


    His two-tier defense, as well as Shangguan Lengshuang''s icy field, under the triple defense, even if the Donghua emperor used advanced magic again, it would not necessarily hurt him. Now the leader''s flame knife and the naqin cultivator''s Qin blade can''t do anything to Xiao Yifeng.


    The flame and Qin blade fall on Xiao Yifeng at the same time. The huge stimulation makes him fly. At this time, Xiao Yifeng''s forward speed is three points faster than his own. He was more than 20 meters away from the dragon ball, and he was in front of him in a moment. Even if Xiao Yifeng could resist the destructive damage of two magic weapons, his stimulation could not be removed, just to use his strength.


    From the perspective of the onlookers of the Donghua emperor, the two attacks of the leader and the naqin cultivator are not so much to kill Xiao Yifeng as to send him on purpose. Otherwise, the magic cultivation of the Donghua emperor can create obstacles in front of Xiao Yifeng before he reaches the dragon ball.


    Now Xiao Yifeng''s action is a little embarrassed, but he still touches the dragon ball without danger. The familiar feeling comes again. Xiao Yifeng is very pleased. His guess is really good. There is infinite power in the dragon ball, even beyond the Yuanying period. At least he believes that the practitioners of Yuanying period will not have such solid spiritual power.


    When he holds the dragon ball in his hand again, the faces of the leader and the naqin practitioners change. In their opinion, Xiao Yifeng must turn around and run away after he gets the dragon ball. Even Shangguan Lengshuang must give up. It''s just a couple. It''s easy to find another one in his long cultivation career.


    Shangguan Lengshuang doesn''t think so. She thinks that Xiao Yifeng will not do it because he wants to leave. Moreover, with his character, he will take himself with him if he wants to leave. He will never leave him alone. Some people are not born to be greedy and afraid of death. Xiao Yifeng is obviously such a person.


    Xiao Yifeng''s hand is on the dragon ball. He doesn''t think as much as others. When he meets the dragon ball, his trembling viscera, which were originally stimulated by the fire and the piano blade, return to their original position instantly. As expected, the dragon ball doesn''t disappoint people. It not only has powerful power, but also can soothe all wounds.


    His physical strength is really strong, but he was attacked by two practitioners of the same level. His physical strength is OK, but internal injury is inevitable. It''s better to be washed by the dragon ball. Xiao Yifeng feels that his whole body is like soaking in the water. It''s different from the feeling when he first meets the dragon ball. The Dragon Ball seems to have different functions, and it can selectively give the contact a warm feeling Help, Xiao Yifeng think this dragon ball is omnipotent.


    "Emperor Donghua, don''t you want us to take the dragon ball? You see, the dragon ball is already in my hands. Can you still stop me from leaving now?" Xiao Yifeng took the dragon ball in his hand. He didn''t want to take it off. He was still hanging in the air. He turned back and sneered at the emperor Donghua.


    The emperor of Donghua was not angry either. He looked at Xiao Yifeng with great interest. He seemed to know the anxiety of the leader of the team and the practitioner with the piano. He said with a slow smile, "you don''t have to motivate me. You can meet the dragon ball. It''s not what I expected. If you have the ability to take the dragon ball down, the dragon ball is not in your hands. If you want to leave, there seems to be no way."


    Xiao Yifeng also laughed and ignored him. Instead, he turned to the leader and the naqin cultivator and said, "you two are too anxious. This old devil points out that we can''t leave until we take the dragon ball. He clearly doesn''t mean anything to us. How can he tell us the truth? I can''t take the dragon ball here. Even if you come here yourself, it''s the same."


    The leader of the team and those who practice with Qin are smart people. Xiao Yifeng has touched the dragon ball for the second time. With Xiao Yifeng''s abnormal power, if the dragon ball is really so easy to pick off, he has already got it. Obviously it''s not so simple. They turn their eyes to the emperor Donghua.


    The emperor of Donghua was not afraid of the two people''s glare. He still said to Xiao Yifeng with a smile, "you are right. In fact, if according to the truth, some of you can easily get the dragon ball. Unfortunately, she has no ability to do it because of my little plan."


    As soon as Xiao Yifeng''s face changed, they all thought that sportswear men and middle-aged practitioners had this ability. If only one of them could take it, there would be no hope for the dragon ball. Fortunately, the emperor of Donghua said, "don''t think about it. Those two wastes are dragon sets. I didn''t look them in the eye at all. I''m talking about the little girl Ben, she can get the dragon ball. "When Donghua emperor mentions Shangguan Lengshuang, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang''s face has changed. They have realized what Donghua emperor wants to say. Since they came in, Shangguan Lengshuang has only lost one thing, that is her virgin body. They finally understand why Donghua emperor wants to put them together at last.


    "Do you think of it? I can tell you two ways to get the dragon ball. One is to use brute force to knock it down. But I don''t know if it can be used after it is knocked down. Or I don''t think much about whether you can knock it down. The other way is to take it down with the purest virginity. He won''t have any resistance Except for this girl, everyone else is a man. Naturally, she can''t. unfortunately, she isn''t either. " As they expected, the emperor of Donghua quickly went on.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang have a deep heart. Donghua emperor is really crafty and cunning. For the first time when they meet, they have already done so much preparation for the following things. Even if they are careful enough, they are still calculated by them.


    Before that, they felt that they would have a headache when facing the future relationship. Now they know that the future relationship is not important. The important thing is that they have lost the best qualification to obtain the dragon ball, and the other two practitioners are also as pale as ashes. They are not fools. When Donghua emperor said this, he had already told them how many people might want to leave Almost no more.


    They are not interested in Shangguan Lengshuang. What they want is another way to beat the dragon ball down with brute force. It seems that it is not so difficult to see its gentle appearance.

 Chapter 328

    Xiao Yifeng is the person who knows the power of the Dragon Ball best. He can''t think of any way to defeat the dragon ball. His offensive ability is not clear yet. As far as its defensive power is concerned, it is more difficult to deal with than Donghua emperor. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t even know how powerful the dragon ball is.


    "Now you understand, I''m not afraid of you taking the dragon ball, because you don''t have such strength at present. In fact, if you don''t attack me, I think I can help you, but now you don''t cooperate, I have to give up such an opportunity." The emperor of Donghua smiles, especially looking at Xiao Yifeng. When he touches the dragon ball, he naturally understands his words better than others.


    Xiao Yifeng put his hands on the dragon ball and said with a bitter smile to Shangguan Lengshuang and the other two practitioners: "the husband really didn''t lie. If we want to get the dragon ball, we are bound to go to heaven. Although the dragon ball has no life, it''s very powerful. It''s probably more difficult for us to defeat him than to defeat Donghua emperor."


    The emperor of Donghua laughed and added: "it''s not probably better than me, it''s absolutely better than me. Maybe you don''t know. The reason why I''m trapped here is because of the suppression of the dragon ball. I can''t break its limit at all, otherwise you think I''m staying here for no reason!"


    Shangguan Lengshuang said with a sneer: "no wonder you don''t stop us from seizing the dragon ball, but also help us. Originally, you want us to defeat the dragon ball, and you can leave, but didn''t you say that the dragon ball can only take one person, even if we defeat him, can we take you?"


    "You''re a girl with a tight mind. You can see the inside story of everything. Yes, I really intend to. I told you that I''m limited here because of the dragon ball. My accomplishments are not enough to defeat it, and even if my accomplishments exceed its limits, I can''t fight against it. I expected you, but you let me down, don''t you It''s the best drama I''ve seen in the last thousand years to let you fight each other. It''s just that you don''t fight fiercely enough and you don''t die. " Donghua emperor''s evil nature is fully revealed.


    Now he has said all the secrets and no longer concealed them. He even removed his disguise. Then he suddenly said to the leader, "I know that you have the most potential among these people, and you also have the most powerful potential. As long as you cultivate yourself well, you will surely be able to dominate one side in the future. Do you think they will take the dragon ball away and you will stay here all your life £¿¡±


    Now that the evil has been revealed completely, he also began to attract the leader naked and said: "as long as you cooperate with me, I will tell you how to avoid the attack of the dragon ball and defeat it. When you get the dragon ball and take me away, as for the three of them, let them live and die, who can you and I fear together?"


    The leader''s eyes turned, obviously a little excited, but still worried: "but the dragon ball can only take one person, I get the dragon ball can only go by myself, you can''t keep up with me."


    "This is simple. You can be regarded as a person, but I can''t. I''m a combination of divinity and consciousness. I''m no longer within the rules. As long as you defeat the dragon ball, I''m actually free. I can walk without you, but it''s safer with you." The emperor of Donghua saw the leader''s heart beat while the iron was hot.


    The other three people looked on coldly, especially the naqin cultivator, who seemed to have basically accepted his fate. No matter who was in power, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with him. He had no advantage in cultivation or understanding of Longzhu. Now the best choice is to stay here. Maybe after many years of cultivation, he still has the chance to break the restrictions here.


    No matter what he thinks, people don''t care about him. Shangguan Lengshuang has come to Xiao Yifeng''s side. They look at the negotiation between Donghua emperor and the leader. In fact, they can see that as long as Donghua emperor dispels the leader''s worries, he will naturally get by. The leader is a sinister villain.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are certainly better than the leader. But if the leader and Donghua emperor join hands, Xiao Yifeng and Donghua emperor are at a disadvantage, especially the immortal killing finger of Donghua emperor. I don''t know how long he can use it for the second time. This kind of skill is a great threat to them.


    Thinking, unconsciously, they held hands together. Xiao Yifeng''s right hand was still on the dragon ball. He found that the power of the dragon ball could nourish the four Dragon Balls in his mind. Now there is not much time to absorb. His left hand grasped Shangguan Lengshuang''s hand.


    As a result, before they could speak, the power of the dragon ball came from Xiao Yifeng''s hand to Shangguan Lengshuang''s. Xiao Yifeng could clearly feel the power of the Dragon Ball flowing through his body and into Shangguan Lengshuang''s body. He could even feel the power of the dragon ball coming to which part of Shangguan Lengshuang was.


    Shangguan Lengshuang used the ice cold field many times. Although she became more and more skilled, she could reduce the consumption of aura as much as possible. After all, such a powerful spell needed a lot of aura, and she could not recover all her strength in a short time. However, when the power of Dragon Ball flowed into her body, Shangguan Lengshuang''s aura recovered quickly, even faster than meditation and breathing.


    When the Donghua emperor and the team leader reached a consensus on cooperation, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang had already returned to their peak state. From this, we can see how powerful the dragon ball is. However, it is unrealistic to defeat such a powerful dragon ball. However, according to the Donghua emperor, the Dragon Ball has weaknesses.Xiao Yifeng is now standing next to the dragon ball. The leader and the emperor of Donghua have decided to join hands and watch the Dragon Ball covetously, as well as Xiao Yifeng. If Xiao Yifeng leaves cleverly, they won''t do much. Their goal is to defeat the dragon ball. If they leave here, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t care whether they live or die.


    "You want to have the idea of dragon ball now. Although I can''t get him, I still decide not to let you get it. Old Donghua, since you have been here for thousands of years, you can stay on. I won''t let you leave." After thinking for a while, Xiao Yifeng suddenly said firmly, and squeezed Shangguan Lengshuang''s hand.


    Shangguan Lengshuang pinches Xiao Yifeng''s hand. It''s obvious that Xiao Yifeng''s decision is his decision. Now, although his strength has changed a lot because of the joining of Donghua emperor, if Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang work hard together, Donghua emperor and the leader may not be better.


    At this moment, both of them have the same heart and can understand each other''s ideas. They plan to kill the leader first, and let the plot of Donghua emperor go bankrupt. Otherwise, if they succeed in getting the dragon ball, they will not take them away. They decide to burn the boat. Donghua Emperor can''t let go. It''s also a good thing for the world.


    The two of them had a close relationship. Almost even if they were the body of double cultivation, at this moment, they reached the point where they had a good understanding of each other. The power of the dragon ball in Shangguan Lengshuang''s body suddenly moved and flowed into Xiao Yifeng''s body in the opposite direction. There was also a force pouring into Xiao Yifeng''s body from the dragon ball side. The two forces collided in his body, not only without any conflict On the contrary, it converges rapidly.


    Xiao Yifeng felt that a cold aura and the fiery aura of the dragon ball in his body were mixed together. At first, it was a little painful, but in a twinkling of an eye, it became comfortable. However, the two forces seemed to be drawn by something and poured into Xiao Yifeng''s mind. They fused and rotated with each other, and finally turned into a bright blue pearl and the other four Dragon Balls The same in my mind.


    When the Blue Dragon Ball appears, the other four Dragon Balls also seem to hear the call and emit light. Suddenly, the red fire dragon ball, the gold dragon ball, the Yellow Earth Dragon ball, the blue wood dragon ball, and the newly formed blue water dragon ball are intertwined to form a colorful network, which covers all of Xiao Yifeng''s mind.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect such a situation. He didn''t speak for a moment. He just let them move on their own. What made Xiao Yifeng most helpless was Yuan Ying. Little Yuan Ying seemed to be stimulated and jumped into the five elements network. He sat in the middle of the network and let out colorful lights.


    Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiao Yifeng are interlinked. Even if he can''t see what happened in his mind, he has a feeling that Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds, breaking through the middle stage of Yuanying in an instant, and it hasn''t stopped. In other people''s eyes, Xiao Yifeng is just standing normally, but now his cultivation is like sitting on a rocket, absorbing the power of the dragon ball, constantly breaking through, a dream He didn''t stop until he reached the peak of Yuanying. As for what level his cultivation reached, they couldn''t be sure.


    They just had an idea that if it wasn''t for the restrictions of the secular world and the cultivation world, Xiao Yifeng could break through the yuan infant period. This way of breaking through, which he had never heard of, was really weird and too fast, and the most important thing was that he didn''t feel any discomfort.


    Xiao Yifeng''s physical strength has already reached the peak of Yuanying because of his nine turn demon refining formula. Even if his cultivation is improved a little faster, he will not be able to bear it. Moreover, his little disaster is the disaster of the mind and the devil. If his cultivation level suddenly rises, it will not affect him. Xiao Yifeng is a person who has no cultivation level but has no cultivation level. But now, he has no cultivation level His accomplishments also keep up.


    All this was beyond everyone''s expectation. At the same time, it developed very fast. When his cultivation reached the peak of Yuanying, the leader began to say the first sentence: "Xiao Yifeng, Shangguan Lengshuang, you two better get out of the way. I join hands with the emperor. You are certainly not rivals. After all, we are all from the secular world. As long as you don''t go too far, we won''t hurt you As long as you practice here, I''ll come back and save you. "


    Xiao Yifeng was still immersed in the improvement of cultivation. Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t want to let them see the problem, and immediately replied: "our cultivation may not be as good as you, but if you work hard, you can''t seem to retreat completely. Why don''t you let us go out and practice here. After we go out, we''ll find a way to come back to save you. You can talk with the emperor like this, just be a companion."


    "Shangguan Lengshuang, you''d better die. Haven''t you just heard what the emperor said? The dragon ball can only take one person. He is an exception. You two can only take one. Why do you have to do this? You can''t all go out." The leader also tried to persuade Shangguan Lengshuang.


    And before Shangguan Lengshuang spoke, the leader suddenly waved the magic sword, and a hundred meter flame flashed in front of Shangguan Lengshuang. When he was talking, he had already prepared secretly. This move was silent. He was definitely a master of sneak attack, and he was extremely insidious.


    Shangguan Lengshuang has been deeply impressed by the leader''s insidiousness. He has been on guard all the time. It can be seen that he has started to attack between joking and joking, but it''s still a bit unexpected. This man''s shamelessness has reached a certain extent. Fortunately, his aura has all recovered and his heart turns at will. The cold Qi has enveloped Xiao Yifeng and himself.The power of the leader''s flame knife is stronger than Shangguan Lengshuang''s ice shield. He doesn''t care about Shangguan Lengshuang''s defense, but when he wants to see the two people''s different heads, at least they will be seriously injured, Xiao Yifeng suddenly says with a smile: "leader, you are really anxious. It''s sooner or later that you want to die. I''ll give you a ride." Then he saw a scene that made him want to die.


    When Xiao Yifeng spoke, he stretched out a hand. When the hand was pressed on the dragon ball, only two fingers popped out of the hand. The hundred meter flame sent out by the leader with the magic knife was like a clever child meeting strict parents. He was very obedient and caught in the middle of the flame by Xiao Yifeng''s two fingers.


    This is a very strange picture. The huge flame, 100 meters long and more than 10 meters fast, is caught by Xiao Yifeng''s two fingers like ordinary people. The distance between the flame and Shangguan Lengshuang''s head is less than 10 cm, but it can''t be pressed down for half a minute. Xiao Yifeng''s fingers blocked all his attacks.


    The team leader has confidence in his own strength. Even if he can''t beat the other team, he won''t be defeated by Xiao Yifeng with two fingers. The contrast is too big. Before, Xiao Yifeng was forced to jump up and down by his own flame knife. The scene of embarrassment is still fresh in my mind, and now he can completely suppress himself.


    The leader couldn''t figure out what was going on, but the emperor of Donghua''s eyes widened and murmured to himself: "impossible, how possible, no one can borrow the power of the dragon ball, even the emperor of Donghua can''t do it, it''s impossible!"

 Chapter 329

    "What? You said that Xiao Yifeng borrowed the power of the dragon ball. How could it be possible? " When the leader heard Donghua emperor murmur to himself, his face suddenly changed and he roared that if he hadn''t considered the strength gap between them, he might have grasped each other''s collar.


    Looking at their appearance, Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s true, Donghua old ghost. You''re right. I really borrowed the power of Longzhu, though it may seem incredible." Said Xiao Yifeng holding the right hand of the flame fingers suddenly together, to the air a grasp.


    Instead of using the real palm, he turned it into a ten meter giant palm and slapped it on the flame. The palm with infinite power directly put out the flame. It just flashed a few sparks to witness that it had appeared, and then the leader died.


    Xiao Yifeng''s grasp is not entirely based on his physical strength. He has already possessed the five elements dragon ball. Facing the flame of the flame knife, he naturally uses the power of water dragon ball. Moreover, his water dragon ball is formed with the help of Shangguan Lengshuang and Longzhu, which naturally has the characteristics of Shangguan Lengshuang power.


    His water attribute dragon ball is more domineering than the general water attribute aura, with ice attribute, which is why he can use not too advanced water attribute aura to kill the advanced flame of flame knife, but others don''t know, only see that he shot out the flame of flame path.


    Xiao Yifeng''s hands crossed in the air, and his body suddenly floated slowly. Different from before, he didn''t only fly to three meters high. He kept rising until ten meters. It was only half a meter lower than the height of Donghua emperor. Now no matter who it is, everyone knows what happened to Xiao Yifeng.


    "Don''t you always bully me that I can''t fly before, Donghua old man? Fortunately, I also have this ability now. I don''t know if you think you have a chance to win if you challenge me alone." Xiao Yifeng stood in the air, gazing at the Donghua emperor who was also standing in the air a hundred meters away, slightly joking.


    Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation breakthrough, even the Donghua emperor did not expect, he and Xiao Yifeng hands, the advantage is that he can fly, you can use any magic to Xiao Yifeng hands, Xiao Yifeng in addition to the nine turn demon fire, simply can''t touch himself, now he can fly, really play melee, as if practitioners can''t bear.


    Because the Donghua emperor has explained before that those who can fly more than three meters without being restricted by the cave rules have already broken through the mid Yuan Dynasty. Xiao Yifeng''s height is only half a meter lower than that of the Donghua emperor, and his cultivation is obviously not much worse than that of the Donghua emperor.


    The emperor of Donghua is a master of Yuanying peak who has practiced for thousands of years. Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments are slightly lower than his. What''s the concept? That is to say, Xiao Yifeng is a master of Yuanying peak, and the leader of the team is a middle-term practitioner of Yuanying. Even if he has a magic knife in his hand, he doesn''t dare to say that he can easily kill Yuanying peak master. What''s more, he was killed by the emperor of Donghua before I''m hurt.


    "Xiao Yifeng, don''t be too rampant. You and the emperor are the same practitioners of Yuanying peak. You can know more about magic than the emperor. Even if you have such cultivation, it''s still useless. It''s just a show off." The team leader is very afraid of Xiao Yifeng in his heart, but he can''t help being fierce.


    Xiao Yijun feels that he is not at the same level as his opponent, and now Xiao Yihua''s whole body is not at the same level.


    As for defeating Longzhu, he doesn''t want to. No one knows the power of Longzhu better than him. He borrowed some of the power of Longzhu and has reached the peak of Yuanying. How powerful its own power is. It''s strange that he can get it. It''s better to think of other ways.


    The player who practices zither is always quiet. He neither takes part in attacking Xiao Yifeng nor stands on his side. At this time, he sees Xiao Yifeng standing majestically in the air, and his eyes unconsciously turn to Longzhu. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. However, no one pays attention to him, and he has become a passer-by.


    Xiao Yifeng blinked twice in the air. He was less than 50 meters in front of the leader and the emperor of Donghua. Most of his hands-on activities were hand-to-hand combat. His magic was not his style. The improvement of his cultivation was even more powerful. Even if the forbidden air field had an impact on him, it was much smaller.


    "Emperor Donghua, since you are known as the master here, I will try to defeat you. First try my fist." Xiao Yifeng''s right hand condenses a nine turn demon refining fire, and he beats Donghua emperor in the air. The distance is 50 meters. When Xiao Yifeng''s aura reaches Donghua emperor from the size of a fist, it has become a hill.


    At the same time, he clapped his left hand like a fly to the leader on the ground. With his current strength, he wanted to fight with Donghua emperor alone. He didn''t know the outcome, but he was afraid that the leader would attack Shangguan Lengshuang. Although Shangguan Lengshuang had recovered his strength, the threat of Gaishi magic knife was still too big.


    Donghua emperor originally thought Xiao Yifeng would rush to fight with him, but he didn''t expect that he just sent a nine turn demon refining fire with his fist. He admitted that this kind of fire was very annoying, and even he didn''t dare to take it lightly, but he really looked down on others. He suffered a loss for the first time because of carelessness. Now he can''t make the same mistake again.It happened that Xiao Linghua''s right hand cut through the wind, but he didn''t feel like a big mirror.


    Xiao Yifeng''s first fist is not focused on the emperor Donghua. The aura fist seems to be very powerful. In fact, there is not much demon refining fire in nine turns, but the palm to the leader is the key. It contains more demon refining fire. He doesn''t want to kill the leader, but he wants to make the leader lose his fighting ability.


    The leader didn''t disappoint Xiao Yifeng this time. He intended to use the power of his flame knife to get rid of Shangguan Lengshuang when Xiao Yifeng dealt with the emperor of Donghua. No matter Xiao Yifeng or Shangguan Lengshuang, they are not easy to deal with. It''s best for them to separate.


    But he didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to attack himself in the face of Donghua emperor. He gathered most of the strength of Yuan Ying''s peak practitioners, and was accompanied by such a high-level flame as jiuzhuan demon refining fire. Even if the leader dealt with it carefully, he would not be able to withstand it, let alone had no time to react.


    The golden light split by the emperor of Donghua is very smooth on Xiao Yifeng. However, the armor composed of Earth Dragon Balls on Xiao Yifeng''s body is really hard. He can''t break Xiao Yifeng''s defense at all. Similarly, Xiao Yifeng''s fist has little influence on the emperor of Donghua and can be easily dissolved.


    Just when the emperor of Donghua was ready to fight back with magic, the leader suddenly let out a scream. Following the reputation, the leader''s body had been engulfed by the black flame, and Xiao Yifeng was close to the attack.


    Xiao Yifeng slaps the leader unexpectedly. The armor on the leader just gives out a light of resistance. It is melted by the black fire. They can be used to refine weapons. What''s more, Xiao Yifeng resents his shamelessness and increases his strength to refine the demon fire on the leader, which turns the armor into material and has no defensive effect.


    When the leader wants to resist, the pressure contained in Xiao Yifeng''s palm makes him unable to make any action at all. This time, Xiao Yifeng''s palm has a strong force in it, and the purpose is to make the leader''s resistance fail. What really kills the enemy is his own nine turn demon fire. Xiao Yifeng moves his heart.


    When the emperor of Donghua saw the leader, he was surrounded by black flames. Even if he wanted to, it was too late. But he still needed him very much. He hated Xiao Yifeng in his heart and didn''t move slowly. He also knew that the five elements were restraining each other. He pinched his fingers to make a decision. A more pure water aura was formed in his hands, and then he pointed to the leader and over him Lay a rain cloud, the rain falls randomly.


    Even so, when the nine turn demon fire on the leader was put out, the leader was already miserable. There was only one head left on his whole body. His limbs had been burned and changed into shape. Before he could turn to ashes, his body was covered with scars, and he couldn''t hold it.


    "Hurry up and let yuan baby out of the body. If you consume it, you will lose both body and spirit. If you lose your body, you will lose it. Go out and find a good one. Hurry up. That strange flame can burn people''s soul." Donghua emperor to see such a tragic situation, immediately urged the leader.


    The pain on the leader''s body made his face distorted, but he still didn''t lose his mind. His body had been damaged. Today, even if he left alive, the body would be finished. The emperor of Donghua was right. If he left the Castle Peak and didn''t worry about firewood, he would really play if he was burned by that hateful black fire.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t do anything. They were already on guard. The emperor of Donghua would not see him destroy the leader''s Yuanying. However, in the battle here, the leader''s body was destroyed, which was basically ineffective. For the first battle, Xiao Yifeng was very satisfied with the result.


    Yuanying, the leader of the team, is not too solid. After all, it is the middle stage of Yuanying. When Yuanying came out of his disabled body, he suddenly had a cold war. Fortunately, there is enough aura here, and there is no influence on Yuanying''s existence. Otherwise, Yuanying, the leader of the team, can''t hold on at all. Even so, he is still very vulnerable.


    His armor has been destroyed by Xiao Yifeng, and he can''t have any more magic weapons. However, although the Gestapo sword has no spirit, it''s very tenacious. It''s held by Yuan Ying, who is only ten years old. He''s holding a Gestapo sword in his hand. It''s really a bit nondescript.


    "Well, all the obstacles have been cleared. Old Donghua ghost, is it our turn to decide the outcome? I really want to know how much better the divine complex left by ancient immortals is than our current practitioners, and I want to experience all kinds of magic of Donghua emperor." Xiao Yifeng and other leaders, Yuan Ying, withdrew from the battle circle, and then stood in the air with their hands in the air, facing the emperor of Donghua.


    Although Xiao Yifeng''s clothes were destroyed by the emperor of Donghua before, and there are dried blood stains on his body, his momentum at this moment can''t be underestimated by anyone. He has the blood of the ancient demon clan and is not afraid of any coercion. At the same time, after so long training, he has already had his own temperament. Now his cultivation has been improved, and there is a generation of experts Potential.


    Xiao Yifeng''s positive provocation, Donghua emperor can no longer refuse, even if he is the combination of all the negative emotions of Donghua emperor, but he also has the arrogance of Donghua emperor, as an eternal emperor, when was provoked face to face, let alone a young man less than 20 years old."Now that you have said that, I can''t refuse you. From now on, it''s the fight between the two of us. None of them will take part in it, and we won''t fight against the three of them. What do you think?" Donghua emperor agreed to fight alone, but also put forward the conditions. In fact, he would not fight against Shangguan Lengshuang. He was afraid that Xiao Yifeng would attack the leader again. If the leader was hit by Xiao Yifeng again, he would hang up 100%.


    "No problem, I just want to choose with you once and feel the power of the ancient great emperor. I''m not going to attack a Yuanying. Besides, don''t you have confidence in yourself? If you really do, can I still spare the strength to attack?" Xiao Yifeng understood the mind of the emperor of Donghua and called his name directly.

 Chapter 330

    "Good, quick talk, that''s settled. Now there are only two of us in this battlefield. The rest of us are onlookers, and no one will attack the onlookers. In this case, you can come here, and I won''t bully you. Just show your skills." The emperor of Donghua talks and flies back a hundred meters. He doesn''t plan to fight against Xiao Yifeng.


    The emperor of Donghua is worthy of his cunning divine sense. After he promised to fight with Xiao Yifeng alone, the first thing he did was to distance himself from him. He couldn''t know how much strength Xiao Yifeng had, but he knew that Xiao Yifeng''s melee was absolutely comparable to the dragon race. It was the first time that he saw the abnormal physical strength in the practitioners.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t like it either. If the old man, Donghua emperor, can stand there and fight with himself, he will be heartless. No matter how many kinds of divine consciousness he has, there is absolutely no heartless divine consciousness. Xiao Yifeng stands in the air and gathers with Donghua emperor for more than 200 meters.


    Yuan Ying, the leader of the team, is attached to the wings of the Donghua emperor. He also retreats with the Donghua emperor. For safety, he is more than 300 meters away from Xiao Yifeng. The practitioner with Qin is still standing in place. He is a little closer to Xiao Yifeng and only a few tens of meters away from Shangguan Lengshuang. However, everyone doesn''t care about him. What can a practitioner with no fighting spirit have harm.


    Shangguan Lengshuang is standing next to Longzhu. Now she is protected by Xiao Yifeng. If the emperor of Donghua wants to attack Shangguan Lengshuang secretly, he has to go through Xiao Yifeng. Now the strength of both sides is almost the same. Xiao Yifeng is slightly weaker than Donghua, and Shangguan Lengshuang is stronger than Yuan Ying, the leader of the team. Under the ebb and flow, it can be regarded as an equal force.


    "From now on, we still have to say something about the duel manifesto. After all, this is a very formal one-on-one competition." Xiao Yifeng stood in the air with his shoulders in his arms. When the emperor of Donghua stood firm, he said with a smile that he was not nervous at all. After his cultivation reached this level, he was basically invincible in the secular world.


    In the past, he was just a practitioner who was not afraid of Yuanying''s peak in actual combat ability. When he really fought, he would inevitably get hurt under the strange and powerful magic of Yuanying''s peak. At most, he could guarantee his whole body to retreat, but he could not defeat the enemy. It can be seen from his first fight with Donghua emperor that he could not defeat Donghua emperor.


    "I didn''t expect you to grow up so fast and have the strength to fight with me. However, your strength is not in my eyes. If you have the ability to break through the Yuanying period, as long as you reach the distraction period, I can do whatever you want." The emperor of Donghua first sighed, then said with a sly smile. At the same time, the long-standing attack came out.


    Xiao Yifeng was already on guard when he spoke. With the warning of the leader''s sneak attack, Xiao Yifeng was not hit by the old man''s sneak attack. When the old man reached Xiao Yifeng''s face with a flame agglomerated by his fingers, Xiao Yifeng''s big hand was deep again, and the big hand agglomerated with water aura put out the flame.


    The emperor of Donghua didn''t plan to succeed in one strike. From a small ice blade to a big fireball, he can occasionally throw two stones. The casting speed is faster and faster, and the power is also greater. The old man can also use the five elements. The casting speed is very fast, and all kinds of attack spells are dazzling.


    This is the first time that Xiao Yifeng has fought with pure magic practitioners. The former practitioners may have used magic weapons or hand to hand combat. They have never seen all of them. Let alone Xiao Yifeng, a novice who has been practicing magic for more than half a year, even the other three have never seen a Yuan infant practitioner who can use magic so wonderfully.


    They are old monsters who have been practicing for thousands of years. Their leading dance of magic is different from those new people who haven''t been practicing for many years. Their accomplishments are almost the same. However, if they can release magic like the old man, it is estimated that only a few large-scale magic will have no aura. It''s not that they don''t have enough aura, but that they don''t understand magic. There will be unnecessary waste.


    If another person, under the old man''s crazy attack, must be in a mess, but he is facing Xiao Yifeng, then there are different situations. Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is slightly worse than that of Donghua emperor. This is a gap in time cultivation, which can not be made up. If it is not for Xiao Yifeng''s special cultivation method and his aura is purer than that of ordinary people, the gap will not be only half a chip, that is to say There is a little gap in accomplishments, but the actual combat effectiveness can''t be calculated in this way.


    Xiao Yifeng has the five elements dragon ball in his mind. Any invisible magic can be simulated and cracked. However, there are few dragon balls in Xiao Yifeng''s mind now. He has no time to study them. He can only see the moves and break them. He has not formed his own unique way of attack. Even so, the attack of the Donghua emperor has failed.


    All the spells used by the emperor of Donghua are five element magic. No matter it''s gold, wood, water, fire and earth, they can''t be separated from the five elements. Xiao Yifeng''s five element dragon ball can find a way to restrain all these magic. Moreover, because Xiao Yifeng has the defensive power of the Earth Dragon Ball in the five element dragon ball, he won''t care if those common magic are hit on Xiao Yifeng.


    The emperor of Donghua was not in a hurry. His magic was like endless. At first, it was just a small-scale harassing magic. Later, it became a large-scale attack magic. No matter which magic was golden, wood, water, fire and earth, it was enough to make ordinary practitioners tragic.


    Xiao Yifeng looks depressed now. There is a rain cloud splitting lightning from time to time on his head. He is constantly attacking Xiao Yifeng. There is a fire at his feet, and he is still wrapped with vines. From time to time, there are big stones falling from his house. Xiao Yifeng is surrounded by so many magic weapons, which is a target for people to practice.Donghua emperor is not satisfied with this effect, and it is still increasing. Lightning, which is dazzled by metal magic, is just like thunder robbery. It is getting thicker and thicker. The raindrops of water attribute are also beginning to turn into hail. The fire has almost engulfed the Xiao Yifeng, the vines are becoming tighter and tighter, and the stones are becoming more and more. Moreover, he is skillful and flexible.


    Xiao Yifeng''s five elements dragon ball is in full swing. He doesn''t have the sophisticated experience of magic attack as Donghua emperor. However, he knows that the five elements conquer each other and uses targeted magic to resolve those attacks. Xiao Yifeng''s magic is simple and direct, just like his way of fighting. However, because of its simplicity, it is very fast and can completely resist the attack of Donghua emperor.


    The two of them have already used all the methods that can be used by the practitioners in the yuan infant period, which dazzles the viewers. Their strength, even in the distraction period, will be ashamed. Apart from the fact that their cultivation is not as good as the distraction period, the old man Donghua emperor has more understanding of the magic than the general practitioners in the fitness period, Xiao Yifeng, who is new and tender, also shows a strong understanding of magic. He can stand up to the emperor of Donghua for such a long time. It can be seen that he is extraordinary.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng has already taken advantage in this battle. If he is allowed to attack the Donghua emperor, he certainly does not have the ability to last so long. After all, he knows so many magic arts, and his cultivation is not enough before. Some of them have never been used before. How can he attack with magic arts as endlessly as the Donghua emperor.


    No matter who takes advantage of them, the competition can''t be over like this. The emperor of Donghua doesn''t want to trap Xiao Yifeng. His purpose is to destroy Xiao Yifeng. When he attacked Xiao Yifeng, he was brewing his own magic. Because he used the killing immortal finger, he couldn''t support the use of Lingqi in a short time.


    "Young man, I didn''t expect that your magic is not bad, and it can last so long, but do you really think I have no other way? The five elements magic is just a path. Try my mietian palm Donghua emperor prepared for a long time, and finally broke out his strongest attack.


    He used to use magic to attack all the time, but he also turned into a big hand. This hand is no less than ten times bigger than the ten meter hand that Xiao Yifeng had turned into before. You don''t need to look at the hundred meter hand to know how terrible it is. When Xiao Yifeng solved the magic attack of Donghua emperor, his hand beat down.


    His palm is 100 meters big. It looks like the leader''s flame knife, but its power is not the same. His palm is unimpeded on Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng was standing at an altitude of 10 meters, and he was immediately patted on the ground by the emperor of Donghua, and directly into the ground.


    The palm of the giant palm kept beating on the ground. The solid ground before, there was a big pit with a hundred meters of giant palm, tens of meters deep. The ground of the Palace Square was directly destroyed by the hand of Donghua emperor. Other people were shocked to see such a field, a little speechless.


    It is well known to all the practitioners that the practitioners of the Yuan Dynasty can create such a huge scene. There is no doubt that the "Heaven destroying palm" used by the emperor of Donghua this time is not his own magic.


    He has already used one time to kill the immortal finger, which can directly kill the yuan infant''s cultivator. This time, the spell that can be called mietian palm is obviously more powerful than miexian finger. After the emperor of Donghua used it up, his face turned a little pale. We can see how powerful this palm is. Now Xiao Yifeng is deep in the pit. I don''t know how deep it is.


    Shangguan Lengshuang looks at Xiao Yifeng''s human shape cave. Because they are interlinked, she knows that Xiao Yifeng is not dead, but how seriously she is injured is not clear. She can''t feel it. She doesn''t care about the situation of Donghua emperor. She just hopes Xiao Yifeng is OK.


    "Xiao Yifeng, you can''t be better than me now. The emperor of Donghua is not an ordinary person. You are the enemy of him. That''s what you end up with. If you have the ability, come out!" When the leader saw that Xiao Yifeng was slapped into the ground by the emperor of Donghua, he couldn''t help laughing and said that the emperor of Donghua helped him to relieve his hatred.


    The emperor of Donghua stared at the pit where Xiao Yifeng fell for a long time, stopped the leader and frowned: "don''t worry, this boy is not so easy to die. I just took a palm down, you may not see it, but I feel it, and he also resisted. I don''t think he will die this time."


    At this point, the emperor of Donghua thought it was a bit incredible. Xiao Yifeng''s life was like a cockroach. No matter how hard he was hit, he could survive. Mietian Zhang was indeed a magic skill left by the emperor of Donghua, and it was not a magic skill of Yuanying period. Its power was definitely stronger than miexian Zhi, but because of his lack of cultivation, he could not exert his power. In fact, it was not as powerful as miexian Zhi The killing immortal finger is more cohesive and less lethal, but it also needs less aura.


    If he was at the peak of his cultivation, he would definitely use miexian finger instead of mietian palm. Before he used miexian finger, he couldn''t kill the defensive leader and those who practice with zither. Now mietian palm, he doesn''t think he can kill Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is very powerful.


    "You''re really an old fox. I wanted to kill you, but it''s not so easy." Xiao Yifeng''s voice came from the ground after the words of Donghua emperor fell. With the sound, Xiao Yifeng had already reached the ground, but at this time, Xiao Yifeng looked very desolate.He was obviously seriously injured this time. The shape of his hands was twisted. It should be a fracture. The reason why he was able to stand was that he was supported by magic. His left arm was more serious than his leg. The bone in the bend of his arm had pierced the epidermis. The white bone was exposed outside. The right side was the most intact, and it had swollen up. His mouth was covered with blood. He coughed gently and brought out a lot of blood Some blood, in addition to trauma, he must have a lot of internal injuries.


    "Mietian palm is really powerful. If I hadn''t been on guard, I would have been killed by you. But do you have the strength to do it again now? If there is, then I will accept my fate. If not, how about you take my hand? " Xiao Yifeng''s mouth is covered with blood. It''s ferocious. This time, he has suffered the most since his cultivation.


    "It''s impossible. Even if you won''t be killed by me, you don''t have the power to fight back. If you have the ability, just clap it. I''ll see how much you have." Donghua emperor''s face was on one side at first, and then sneered that he was really in a weak state now. He didn''t believe that Xiao Yifeng could fight back after being hit by mietian palm. He was just bluffing.


    Since the old man shakes his head and says, "I''m confident that you''ll make a contribution to my life." Xiao Yifeng stopped for a moment, and his tongue burst with a roar of spring thunder: "miexianzhang" said with his swollen right hand, and beat it down fiercely.

 Chapter 331

    "It''s too much to pirate my magic. I''ll see how you kill immortals." Emperor Donghua sneered. He didn''t believe Xiao Yifeng at all. However, when the aura of Xiao Yifeng''s right hand broke out and formed a bigger palm than mietian''s palm before, his face changed and he was slapped by Xiao Yifeng with a cry of "impossible".


    Because the leader didn''t believe in Xiao Yifeng, he had to rely on the emperor of Donghua. He was less than 10 meters away from the emperor of Donghua. When the huge palm fell, he didn''t have time to run away. He was also covered by Xiao Yifeng''s palm and photographed underground without any suspense.


    Xiao Yifeng''s palm fell, and the whole person also fell from the air. Fortunately, Shangguan Lengshuang has been paying attention to him, and immediately came forward to take Xiao Yifeng into his arms. At this time, Xiao Yifeng''s legs and left arm are still twisted, and the swollen right arm has returned to normal thickness, but it can also be seen that there is some distortion. Fortunately, there is no bone puncture, which is not too serious.


    "Son of a bitch, this time my Lord is in trouble. He is almost disabled by such a serious injury." He was held in his arms by Shangguan Lengshuang. Xiao Yifeng showed his teeth in pain. Before that, he seemed to have no idea of the pain. Then he said pitifully, "Shangguan teacher, if I become disabled, will you not want me?"


    Shangguan Lengshuang looks at this guy angrily and funny. He really wants to knock his head open. When is it? He still thinks about these useless things, but he still can''t bear it. Touching Xiao Yifeng''s face, he says in a soft voice: "you are a bad guy. How can I not want you? You are a yuan infant practitioner. How can you be disabled? I will treat you and you will recover soon."


    With these words, Shangguan Lengshuang quickly treats him. With her medical skills, Xiao Yifeng can be cured for a long time. Shangguan family has their own medical skills. In the eyes of ordinary people, Xiao Yifeng''s injuries have been disabled in nine cases out of ten, but in Shangguan Lengshuang''s eyes, it''s just a little trouble at most.


    While enjoying the treatment of Shangguan Lengshuang, Xiao Yifeng closed his eyes and said, "Donghua emperor really has a lot of abnormal tricks. Fortunately, you are a Xiaoqiang who can''t fight. Otherwise, a mietian Zhang will kill me. I was almost killed at that time. I''ve been up for a long time!"


    "By the way, what''s the matter with the immortal killing palm you just used? I didn''t know you had such a strong magic attack. I don''t think we can use it in this realm. You have killed all the powerful masters like Donghua emperor." Shangguan Lengshuang thinks of the magic that Xiao Yifeng used before and asks curiously.


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "of course, this is not what we practitioners of this level can use. It''s the combination of the old ghost''s immortal killing finger and heaven destroying palm, but I use it more thoroughly than he does. He just absorbs the five elements'' spiritual power. I really integrate the five elements'' spiritual power, which is naturally more powerful than the one he uses alone, let alone the Donghua emperor I''ll beat him even if he''s at his peak. You don''t see that I''m holding my breath, and my arms are swollen. The side effect of this move is too big. I don''t want to play it for the second time. "


    Shangguan Lengshuang also checked Xiao Yifeng''s right arm when listening to him. The meridians in his swollen arm were almost broken. That is to say, Xiao Yifeng''s big nerves would not have been able to hold on long ago. The fracture of Xiao Yifeng''s legs and left arm can be regarded as trauma. The meridians in his right arm are broken more than other injuries. It can''t really be abandoned.


    "This time, I''m lucky. I can use water aura. After using it, I''ve warmed my right arm with water aura. You see, it''s seriously injured. It can''t be used at present. I''m not so desperate." Xiao Yifeng sees that Shangguan Lengshuang''s eyes are a little red, and quickly explains that she is afraid that Shangguan Lengshuang will cry.


    Shangguan Lengshuang is really distressed. Xiao Yifeng''s injury is more serious than he thought, but just as Xiao Yifeng said, this boy really has a heart. He has left a way for himself when he moves. Where the meridians of his right arm are broken, there is water aura, which warms his vitality. As long as a certain period of time, his meridians can still be connected, and Shangguan Lengshuang My arm can''t be broken.


    "By the way, you just said that miexianzhang is the combination of miexianzhi and mietianzhang. How can you know how to use those two kinds of magic arts? Generally, such a powerful skill must be handed down from generation to generation. You have nothing to do with the emperor of Donghua. He won''t have left the Sutra you got before." Shangguan Lengshuang is a little curious and afraid of the pain of healing Xiao Yifeng. He deliberately finds a topic to share his heart.


    Xiao Yifeng once talked with Shangguan Lengshuang about the cultivation of the hall of the real world. Although there was no specific description, Shangguan Lengshuang also guessed that his skills, except the nine turns of demon refining formula, all came from that book. It''s no surprise to associate Xiao Yifeng with it, but it''s certainly not the case.


    "Of course, I have nothing to do with Donghua emperor. If I didn''t meet him today, I would not have thought that I would meet that old guy in my life. Donghua emperor is an emperor for thousands of years. He was 2000 years ago." Xiao Yifeng gave an exaggerated cry, and then said with a smile, "but this old man is unlucky. Although I''m not a super savvy man, he uses five element magic."


    It doesn''t need Xiao Yifeng to say that. Shangguan Lengshuang understands that Xiao Yifeng''s savvy is not so strong. No matter who is the savvy, Donghua emperor only used it once. Xiao Yifeng''s back is the most important way to use it. In this way, he can pirate it. It''s not the practitioner''s magic. It''s useless to him."Shangguan teacher, don''t think I can do this to anyone. It''s impossible. Donghua emperor''s understanding of the five elements magic is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary practitioners. He has almost exerted the five elements magic to the extreme. With his nearly one thousand years of cultivation, ordinary practitioners can''t compare at all." Xiao Yifeng guessed Shangguan Lengshuang''s idea and explained.


    "It''s because he is too proficient in five element magic. All kinds of magic are very powerful. On the contrary, it makes me more sensitive. If an ordinary practitioner uses five element magic with less accuracy, I can''t judge. This situation can''t be copied." Xiao Yifeng''s meaning soon made Shangguan Lengshuang understand.


    He explained that Shangguan Lengshuang also understood that the more proficient a person is in a spell, the more powerful he will feel when using it. Similarly, the clearer Xiao Yifeng feels, the easier it is to copy this spell. Even if Xiao Yifeng''s understanding can''t duplicate everyone''s skills, it is also extraordinary.


    What''s more, the most powerful part of Xiao Yifeng''s ability is that the stronger he is, the more proficient he is in magic, the higher his telepathy will be. Shangguan Lengshuang''s mind is interlinked when Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is promoted. She doesn''t see the dragon ball in Xiao Yifeng''s mind, but she knows that Xiao Yifeng''s telepathy to the five elements is better than ordinary people.


    Nowadays, there are so many magic arts. The five elements skill is dominant. Unless the quality of this skill exceeds Xiao Yifeng''s endurance, Xiao Yifeng will be invincible. At present, Xiao Yifeng is the peak cultivation of Yuanying. Even if the emperor of Donghua is killed by him, the secular world can retreat completely in front of Xiao Yifeng.


    "Well, I''ll stabilize your injury for the time being. Let''s go and have a look at the dragon ball. No one will stop us this time. We can leave." Shangguan Lengshuang has stabilized Xiao Yifeng''s injury for the time being. Although it can''t make him recover, at least he won''t suffer any more. The fracture of his leg is in the right position, and the bone from his left arm has been taken back. The most important thing is to continue the meridians of his right arm. Even if it is still fragile, at least it won''t be abandoned.


    Shangguan Lengshuang, as a practitioner, has no trouble holding Xiao Yifeng. At this time, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have to pretend to be strong. He is just an ordinary middle school student. Even if he is injured, it''s not so miserable this time. When he is struggling, he doesn''t feel it. Now the whole body injury breaks out together. The pain makes him sweat and don''t hum. He is a man, Shangguan Cold frost holding him is good for his recovery.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are going to Longzhu to see if there is any other way to defeat Longzhu. Longzhu is friendly to them, and helps Xiao Yifeng break through his cultivation. Longzhu has no life. Otherwise, Xiao Yifeng really wants to thank it.


    Only when they turned their heads, they saw the naqin cultivator, who had been ignored by them all the time. He hid away from the war between the two sides. Others thought that he had given up the idea of living here. Now Xiao Yifeng killed the emperor of Donghua, and only later found the naqin cultivator.


    It has been two hours since Xiao Yifeng killed the emperor of Donghua and Shangguan Lengshuang cured him. In these two hours, their thoughts are on each other, and no one pays attention to the one who practices the zither. When they see him, he is standing beside the dragon ball, pressing his hand on the Dragon Ball, with a comfortable smile on his face.


    However, his cultivation, which had just entered the middle stage of Yuanying, has changed. At present, his cultivation has reached the late stage of Yuanying. Judging from his appearance, his cultivation should still be improving. It seems that he has already reached the peak of Yuanying. At that time, Xiao Yifeng just held the Dragon Ball for a while, and then he has already broken through. Those who practice with Qin will not know how long he has absorbed it.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang''s face changed. They managed to kill the emperor Donghua. Now Xiao Yifeng basically has no fighting ability, but the cultivation of the person who practices zither will soon break through to the peak of Yuanying. This person is not a friend with them, and only one person can leave with Longzhu.


    The two of them have the same heart and will not be affected by this rule, but if they want to leave, they have to go by themselves. Xiao Yifeng treats each other here and hastens Shangguan Lengshuang to say: "Shangguan teacher, hurry up and contact him with Longzhu. His cultivation is about to break through, and we can''t beat him at the peak."


    Xiao Yifeng''s words awaken Shangguan Lengshuang. Although women are considerate in nature, they are not as calm as men when they encounter things. Xiao Yifeng''s words immediately let Shangguan Lengshuang know what to do. Take a sip and use it in the field of ice cold. This is her most used spell at present.


    The ice cold field can be used as a defense, and it can also be isolated, which is also a means of protection. The ice cold field is shrouded in the naqin cultivator, which instantly tightens and cuts off the connection between the naqin cultivator and the dragon ball. According to reason, the power of the Dragon Ball is stronger than Shangguan Lengshuang. She can''t cut the connection so easily, but the key is that the dragon ball has also contacted the power of Shangguan Lengshuang There was no attack.


    The naqin cultivator was enjoying the improvement of Longzhu cultivation. He was cut off by Shangguan Lengshuang, and his face was distorted. He pointed to Shangguan Lengshuang and said, "Shangguan Lengshuang, you break my cultivation, I want your life. Your Shangguan family is my enemy. Forty years ago, an elder of your family broke my Yuanying, and now you are a member of your family, Shangguan family. Ah, ahXiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang suddenly realize that every time they mention Shangguan''s family, the attitude of the person who practices the zither is a little strange. It turns out that there is such a deep hatred. If Yuanying is broken, it means that the future of a person who practices the zither will be broken. Generally, as long as Yuanying is broken, the person will be finished. The person who practices the zither is not dead, but also can practice to today''s accomplishments. I don''t know what''s the adventure.


    "Today is just a good day. The Revenge of many years ago is now avenged together. You used to treat me as a waste and don''t look me in the eye. Now you are arrogant. Ha ha, I have reached the peak of Yuanying. Xiao Yifeng, Shangguan Lengshuang, can you take me seriously?" Take the piano to repair the true person to smile wildly.


    "I didn''t expect that the mantis would catch the cicada and the Yellow sparrow, and we would be reduced to such a situation." After listening to the words of the practitioner, Xiao Yifeng said with some emotion: "what is meant by the tiger being bullied by the dog, what is meant by the dragon''s shallow bottom being prawn play? This is a true portrayal of us!"


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s face was as deep as water, staring at the person who took the violin to repair the truth, he said one word at a time: "are you the famous butterfly in the field of repairing the truth? As a practitioner, you are actually picking flowers and stealing willows in the secular world. The elders of our family just smashed your Yuanying instead of killing you. It''s really cheap of you. "


    Xiao Yifeng''s eyes were wide open. He looked at the person who took the zither to repair the truth. Although he was not ugly, he was not handsome at all. He covered his face and said, "forty years ago, people had no taste. This kind of person is actually called huabutterfly. Even if his name is vulgar, it''s still this honor. It''s really a shame for men!"


    Shangguan Lengshuang is very serious. He has no temper at all when Xiao Yifeng says it. He stares at him angrily and says, "you are still in the mood to laugh. This guy is very shameless. His cultivation has been in the yuan infant period, and then he died. The secular world desecrated women. What''s worse is that he was abnormal and tortured them. This was a big event in our family at that time I was scolded by my grandfather for saving his life

 Chapter 332

    Butterfly sneered and interrupted Shangguan Lengshuang''s words: "you really think that he wants to let me go, but it''s not because I was smart at that time and pretended to be dead and deceived him. He just wanted to kill everything. I didn''t expect that our unique skill can break the baby and protect the life. I remember you Shangguan people for ten years, but I didn''t expect to have a chance to revenge today."


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that I was almost killed by the elders of your family at the beginning, and I didn''t have the ability to be a man. But now I''m practicing again, and I have enough ability. I''m going to let you torture me to death in front of the man you love most, and be the witness of my coming out of the mountain." Butterfly grins and grins.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang face the butterfly whose cultivation has reached the peak of Yuanying. When Shangguan Lengshuang tries to stop him, they are still half slow. They don''t stop him before his cultivation breaks through the later period of Yuanying. Although it is only a small realm, the gap is very big.


    Butterfly now feels better than ever. His previous cultivation just broke through the yuan infant period, and was abandoned by an elder of the upper official family. For the first time in his life, his cultivation reached the peak of Yuan infant period. In fact, among the practitioners, there are restrictions in the secular world, and they are not allowed to enter the yuan infant period, but the practitioners do not reach the yuan infant period. As long as someone leads them, they can enter the realm of cultivation Cultivation is a kind of boundary protection, otherwise ordinary people in the secular world can''t live.


    Flower butterfly is a casual practitioner. He acquired his skills by accident, and then by various means, he constantly snatched the magic weapon and skills. Even the pipa he is using now is also snatched. He has a lot of functions, but he doesn''t fully understand them.


    Since he saw Shangguan Lengshuang, his heart has been itching and hard to scratch, but his cultivation is not enough, and everyone is there, and he is not easy to start. Now he has the ability to do whatever he wants. Before, he pretended to be weak, just for this moment, when both sides work hard, he wants to touch the dragon ball.


    Butterfly doesn''t know what ability the dragon ball has, so he wants to be close to the dragon ball. In fact, everyone doesn''t believe the words of Donghua emperor, but no one has ever met the dragon ball. He can only hold the belief that he can believe what he has, but not what he doesn''t. In case Donghua emperor is telling the truth, everyone can''t get out.


    In fact, he didn''t believe the words of Donghua emperor, but he didn''t have a chance. No matter which party went out, it was not his turn. Now it''s finally his turn. Unexpectedly, the dragon ball didn''t take him out. Instead, it made his accomplishments soar. Now he didn''t have to rush away. He wanted to use Shangguan Lengshuang first.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang don''t know butterfly''s mental journey, but now he is standing there to block the dragon ball. If they want to leave, they have to defeat him, but now one of them is seriously injured and one of them is not good enough. This time, they are really passive, unless Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to be healthy.


    Butterfly naturally thought of the current situation and then jumped out arrogantly. Seeing that they could not even fight, he laughed again: "you''d better give up resistance. As long as you don''t resist, I promise to give you a chance to stay here forever. Although you can''t get out of here, you can at least save your life. Maybe one day your cultivation will surpass that of Donghua emperor You can go out. Even if you want to revenge on me, I will welcome you. Ha ha ha


    He felt that he had a good sense of humor and laughed. If he didn''t win, he wouldn''t be so unscrupulous. The villains usually hang up when they are overjoyed. But butterfly didn''t think that she was a villain. What''s more, she couldn''t think of anything to defeat herself. The emperor and the leader of Donghua have already hung up. Even if they were alive, they would not It''s better than Xiao Yifeng. There''s no one here to threaten himself.


    Xiao Yifeng clenched his teeth, broke away from Shangguan Lengshuang''s arms, and supported himself with aura. Only then did he connect his bones well, and he didn''t dare to exert himself. However, sitting in the air was not a problem. He stood up with his right palm in front of him, and said with a gloomy face: "butterfly, it''s really beyond my expectation that your cultivation can reach the peak of Yuanying, but you are sure you can stop my immortal palm, that is to say How much stronger can you be than the emperor Donghua? "


    Butterfly looked at the palm of Xiao Yifeng''s hand, more or less scared. After he got the power of the dragon ball, he didn''t hear the conversation between Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang, but the tragedy of Donghua emperor and the leader could be seen clearly. Xiao Yifeng''s powerful image was always in his heart.


    Slightly calm, butterfly is not a rookie who doesn''t know anything. She sneers and says, "Xiao Yifeng, you think I''m a fool. Even if you have the abnormal magic of killing fairy palm, can you really use it again? The emperor of Donghua can''t use the killing immortal finger continuously. I don''t believe you have this ability. "


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t refute him. He still held his right palm upright and said with a smile: "you are quite reasonable. I didn''t think you were a fool, but you can try. Anyway, if I am bluffing, you can do whatever you want to do with me. It''s no big deal for you to kill immortal palm. I''m right, the master of Yuanying peak."


    "This..." The more Xiao Yifeng is like this, the more confused butterfly is. In fact, he really can''t be sure whether Xiao Yifeng has the ability to send out the immortal palm again. He doesn''t care too much about Shangguan Lengshuang. After all, the cultivation gap is too big. Even if Shangguan Lengshuang can step up the challenge, the most important thing is to remain invincible. It''s hard to hurt the butterfly.


    Xiao Yifeng''s immortal killing palm is what he is most afraid of. He is very clear about Xiao Yifeng''s melee ability. He is definitely not his opponent, but he is seriously injured now, which is obviously not suitable for melee. The only one who can use it to hurt his ability is immortal killing palm, but the immortal killing palm is really powerful."Otherwise, let''s stop now. No one will move. We can''t come here once empty handed. Let''s go and see what''s in the palace. Even if we go back, we can have some face." Butterfly thought for a moment, a face of sincere proposal.


    Xiao Yifeng shook his head and said sarcastically: "butterfly, it''s not easy to use your method. As long as I put down my hand, I will be attacked by you. I''m not sure about you. I decided to kill you first, and then go to treasure hunting with Shangguan teacher. When there are only two of us left, isn''t it more appropriate to search treasure?"


    "Xiao Yifeng, you don''t want to be shameless. It''s a big deal. Even if your immortal palm is powerful, I don''t believe you can be OK after you fight. I can''t die if I''m under one palm. As long as I don''t die, you''ll be dead. Who hasn''t been able to watch your family yet." Hu butterfly did not expect his concession, Xiao Yifeng unexpectedly ungrateful, suddenly jumped up.


    Xiao Yifeng frowned and didn''t put down his palm. He hesitated and said, "it''s not unreasonable, but I don''t trust you. What can you do to make me feel relieved? If you can''t do it, I''ll decide to do it, even if it''s up to fate. "


    Butterfly is overjoyed to see Xiao Yifeng. As long as Xiao Yifeng doesn''t use mietian palm, he will always have a chance to let him never use it. He can live so long because he is cautious. Now he has solved a crisis with his own caution.


    "Since you say that, I don''t have a good way, but in terms of our strength, the attack distance of 200 meters should be limited. How about 300 meters between us? At this distance, we can see each other, but we can''t attack each other. What do you think of what I said, and I don''t think I can go to your side for 300 meters." Butterfly brain turn fast, immediately suggested.


    Xiao Yifeng''s eyes turned to Shangguan Lengshuang and asked, "Shangguan teacher, what do you think of this? Even if he has a chance to sneak attack, he should not have such ability."


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, I can''t deal with his cultivation. If you think a peaceful solution is good, we''ll do it." Shangguan Lengshuang thinks that Xiao Yifeng is not the kind of person who compromises. He guesses that he is probably fighting for more time to recover from the injury, and he cooperates very well.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded, and then said to butterfly, "just as you said, we are more than 300 meters apart, and then we each look for treasure. As for what we can get, we are not allowed to touch the dragon ball. Otherwise, even if we violate the rules, what do you think? As for who can get the dragon ball in the end, it depends on luck."


    When he said that, he put down his right hand and stared at butterfly, and looked at him. If butterfly didn''t agree, he would certainly send out a thunderbolt. This kind of proposal can only be agreed but not opposed. Even if Xiao Yifeng didn''t say anything, his firmness was revealed in his eyes.


    "Just do as you say. Let''s go to the treasure hunt now. The dragon ball is among us. No one can touch it, or attack it. It''s OK. In order to show sincerity, I''ll withdraw 50 meters first." Then the butterfly flew back more than 50 meters.


    He is very satisfied that he can get Xiao Yifeng to agree to stop. He doesn''t want to push Xiao Yifeng too hard. If he works hard, he will certainly have a hard time. He knows that this will give Xiao Yifeng time to recover, but he thinks that if he can find some treasure in the palace of Donghua emperor, maybe he can kill Xiao Yifeng without any trouble.


    Xiao Yifeng''s calmness makes butterfly feel guilty. When his cultivation reaches the peak of Yuanying, he knows the gap between Yuanying''s peak and Yuanying''s mid-term cultivation. However, his flying height is less than ten meters, which is nearly one meter shorter than Xiao Yifeng. Naturally, he knows that his cultivation is not as good as Xiao Yifeng. He is not sure whether he can eat Xiao Yifeng steadily. He thinks it''s better to be steady Only when you have a good grasp can you make a move.


    Now that huabutterfly has quit, Xiao Yifeng will not break his promise. He nods to Shangguan Lengshuang, and they also quit more than 50 meters together. The distance between the two sides is nearly 200 meters, but now the distance between the two sides is more than 300 meters. Their cultivation is in the yuan infant period. Their attack distance can hardly exceed 200 meters, and can reach 300 meters No way. It''s a safe distance.


    At this distance, not only the attack can''t reach, even if the practitioners want to hear each other''s conversation, they can''t hear it unless they have the supernatural power of Tian Er ting. When Xiao Yifeng discussed with Shangguan Lengshuang before, huabutterfly heard it very clearly, which is why he was more relieved to leave. Now they are not afraid to be heard by huabutterfly.


    "Butterfly, now we''re going to look for our own treasure. It''s up to two hours. Whoever finds it is up to who, and then we''ll come back to decide whether we win or lose. I hope you don''t play any tricks." Xiao Yifeng first talked with huabutterfly, then turned to Shangguan and said coldly, "Shangguan, I really want to kill that villain, but I don''t have the ability. I''m all bluffing. You can see my arm, and I can''t hold it."


    Shangguan Lengshuang frowns tightly. Xiao Yifeng naturally understands that she is the one who connects the tendons and veins of his right arm. If he doesn''t go to strenuous activities now, it doesn''t seem to have any effect on his appearance. But if the aura runs in it, it''s hard to say that the arm can''t bear it. It''s not only that the tendons and veins can''t be unblocked, it will burst.


    No wonder Xiao Yifeng chooses to retreat for a while, and he can''t guarantee whether he can send out the mietian palm. Even if he has enough aura and doesn''t have the support of his arms, he can''t use it. And the most important thing is that he''s not sure whether he can kill huadiejun with one palm. Before he killed donghuadijun, it was because he was in a weak state of aura, but huadiejun was in the peak state.Xiao Yifeng really wants to try the power of the dragon ball to help him recover from his injury in a short time. Unfortunately, he is on guard against butterflies. Butterflies must also be on guard against themselves. If he really dares to get close to the dragon ball, he will never die. Let''s see if there are any treasures.


    Most of the time, the duel between the practitioners is decided by the magic weapon. The palace of the Donghua emperor is not empty, at least it can be a bit precious. Besides, there is no one here except the butterfly on the opposite side. The Donghua emperor has finally appeared, probably there is no danger. It''s just a chance to find treasure.


    After several twists and turns, I got hurt and improved my self cultivation, and then I entered the ultimate goal of this exploration, which is treasure hunting. No matter which way I enter Jiulong cave, besides curiosity, my main purpose is to explore treasure. There must be treasure in every place like this, which is generally recognized. There are probably such stories in the biographies of the masters of cultivation Experience.

 Chapter 333

    They don''t know the situation of other layers of caves. Anyway, their own layer is dangerous enough. Whether it''s the divine complex of Donghua emperor, or the fighting between each other''s teammates, they all work hard. What Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang worry about most is the layer of Jindan period. Shangguan Bingshuang and the four members of the beautiful girls team enter together. If only one of them can come out, then they have to face each other I killed him.


    Of course, they only thought of this when they calmed down. They didn''t have time to think so much when they were fighting. Now their idea is to find out whether there is a treasure to take advantage of. Butterfly is sure to deal with it, just like he is sure to deal with them. We need to stop fighting for a while to fight fiercely. As for who can win, it depends on luck.


    The palace is huge. In order to see each other, they all consciously keep horizontal motionless and walk towards the palace. The dragon ball is facing the main door of the palace. Xiao Yifeng and butterfly walk in the side door, which also leads to the hall of the palace. Their destinations are in the hall. Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang hold hands. Xiao Yifeng floats in the air and Shangguan Lengshuang walks on the ground On the other hand, his eyes are fixed on the butterfly.


    Butterfly is also on guard against Xiao Yifeng. She looks at this side all the time and walks slowly to the palace hall. Although both sides are a little uncomfortable, they can only do so in order not to be attacked. Fortunately, everyone''s Thoughts on treasure hunting are the same and they are relatively peaceful.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are on the left side of the gate, and butterfly is on the right side of the hall. The distance between them is more than 300 meters. Although they can''t attack each other, they can see each other. This belongs to the scope of safe distance, but if you really want to do it, this distance can''t be of any use. At most, it''s peace of mind.


    We all know each other''s thoughts, and no one will break the window. Their main thoughts are in the palace. They have heard that the emperor Donghua said before that he left a treasure that he could not use before he ascended. However, Xiao Yifeng is still a little suspicious about it. If this family really has a treasure, why don''t they use it!


    Xiao Yifeng and his three men walked into the palace hall almost at the same time. This hall is much more magnificent than the palace hall in today''s tourist attractions. It''s 200 meters from the door to the Dragon chair. I really don''t know how much voice the emperor of Donghua would have to use to speak to the ministers, and how much voice the ministers would have to use to make them happy Emperor Donghua heard his memorial. Awesome but


    thought he might have been able to get out of the hall after his emperor''s training after the emperor''s practice. After all, he unified the six nations to the ages to come. But his posterity was not very capable of losing it. But with his great plan, there was no thought of the coming of the ten thousand states. This hall is very much in line with his requirements. ""


    Xiao Yifeng''s conjecture is not without reason. In fact, the emperor of Donghua has been separated from the secular world since he began his cultivation. He does not know how the cultivation world was two thousand years ago. In today''s secular world, the practitioners are not without them, but they will never interfere in the development of the secular world. At most, they will serve as bodyguards for some leaders.


    He doesn''t know whether these are the agreements between the practitioners. At least this can ensure that people in the secular world live in a relatively ordinary environment, and their life, old age, illness and death are in line with the laws of nature. After all, not everyone can do this kind of thing against heaven. Otherwise, if they all go to practice, who will do discovery and creation, how can society progress.


    Xiao Yifeng is not an angry youth, but he is patriotic. Otherwise, he would not have tried his best to promote the cooperation against Masao KAMIDA. Looking at the hall of emperor Donghua, he can''t help but feel a lot of emotion. This is the eternal emperor at that time. Why didn''t they destroy people at that time? Now there won''t be ninja, abnormal and so on.


    "Although the divine complex of Donghua emperor is very annoying, we have to say that the former Donghua emperor was really an emperor for thousands of years. Without him, I don''t know whether we are people of a country now. Although the means are bloody, in that era, how can we achieve great things without using powerful means." Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiao Yifeng are interlinked. They feel his emotion, and they also feel it.


    Xiao Yifeng laughed and said to Shangguan Lengshuang, "let''s not lament the great achievements of the ancients. It''s all over. Let''s go and see what treasures we have now. I think it''s not so easy to find treasures in such a big place. Let''s not let butterflies take the lead."


    They were far enough away, and Xiao Yifeng was not afraid to be heard. Shangguan Lengshuang nodded and said, "yes, we are going now. We really need to look for such a big palace, but..." Suddenly a mysterious smile, Shangguan Lengshuang then said: "you don''t know that you have heard of a kind of thing, called Treasure rat."


    Xiao Yifeng carefully recalled the Sutra of the cultivation world in his mind. It mentioned a special kind of goblin beast, which was a member of the demon clan. Although the cultivation was basically inferior to the practitioners of the valley opening period, they were really precious. They were naturally sensitive to all kinds of spirit stones and special refining materials. If there was such a treasure rat, it would be very easy to find treasures and mineral veins, only one However, although tracking goblins is called rats, their reproductive ability is very poor, which makes them more precious.


    "Shangguan Lengshuang, don''t say that you have this thing, and you still carry it with you. It''s absolutely precious. It''s more precious than any treasure you can find." Xiao Yifeng is surprised, and even his name has changed. He used to ask Shangguan Lengshuang to be his teacher.Shangguan Lengshuang is Xiao Yifeng''s woman. Naturally, she doesn''t care about it. She gives him a white look and laughs helplessly: "silly boy, it''s still useful. No matter how rich I am, I can''t take treasure hunting rats with me. A sect or a family can have one or two treasure hunting rats for many years. If I can bring them out, I can be independent."


    Xiao Yifeng shook his head disappointedly and said, "I know this thing is very precious. When you talk about it, don''t you disappoint me? I also think you shouldn''t have it. Let''s find it quickly." He was not dissatisfied with Shangguan Lengshuang, but felt that he had been teased by Shangguan Lengshuang.


    Shangguan Lengshuang is really angry and funny to this boy. This guy has been disabled and can only float. He can''t walk. He can still be so lively. It seems that his big nerves are really suitable for cultivation. At least he can overcome the pain of cultivation faster. Shangguan Lengshuang can''t do anything with him.


    "Look at this, though it''s not as good as a treasure rat, it''s not a common thing." Shangguan Lengshuang''s palm turned, and a mechanical doll like a little mouse appeared in front of Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, looking delicate and lovely: "this is the mechanical treasure rat made by our family elders imitating treasure rat. Even if it''s not as instinctive as treasure rat, it''s very effective to find things with aura."


    Although Xiao Yifeng didn''t understand the manufacturing principle of this thing, and was not interested in studying it, he just wanted to know whether the mechanical treasure rat could find the treasure. Xiao Yifeng didn''t doubt it, and directly urged: "Shangguan treasure, you are really a good wife for your husband. You can solve any problem."


    "Bah, I don''t know what I''m talking about. I don''t know how to blush. Let''s start looking. You can input aura." Shangguan Lengshuang is told by Xiao Yifeng that her cheeks are full of rhymes. She spat lightly and then let Xiao Yifeng do it.


    Xiao Yifeng is a little confused. Why does this little thing need to input aura by himself? He is a wounded man, but he still puts his hand on the doll and inputs aura gently. He is afraid that the injury will get worse, and he is also afraid that this little thing can''t hold on.


    "You don''t have to be so careful. This thing is specially for aura, and its ability to carry aura is not bad. Moreover, the most important thing is that if you don''t input enough aura, you can''t find what you should have." Shangguan Lengshuang saw Xiao Yifeng carefully, and then blushed slightly: "this thing is allocated by the family for the eldest daughter of each Shangguan family. In addition to the power of virginity, only his husband can drive it."


    Xiao Yifeng suddenly put a lot of aura into the robot treasure rat with both hands. He said with a smile: "you just said I was a little kid, now you admit I''m your husband!"


    Face such as burning, Shangguan Lengshuang was too shy, had to urge Xiaoyi wind way: "hurry up to get down to business, if not hurry up, be robbed by the butterfly first, then you will cry."


    "Well, my wife''s order is the imperial edict. I''ll make it act quickly." Xiao Yifeng smiles and knows that Shangguan Lengshuang is a little embarrassed. He dares not make too much noise and continues to input aura into the mechanical treasure rat. As Shangguan Lengshuang said, the mechanical treasure rat is really a big belly bag and absorbs a lot of aura.


    There is an indicator light on the top of the mechanical treasure rat. When Xiao Yifeng inputs aura, the light is always red. It really feels like charging a mobile phone. When the aura is input to a certain extent, its red light turns into green light. It seems that the whole mouse is alive, its beard is floating, and its eyes are turning everywhere, which makes it look vivid.


    "Well, you put it on the ground now. We just need to follow it. He is good at searching for spiritual knowledge, elixir, magic weapon and so on. It only depends on luck. He has little chance to find it." Shangguan Lengshuang saw that the mechanical treasure rat was activated and immediately reminded.


    Xiao Yifeng quickly put the treasure rat on the ground, and then stared at it to see where it would go. He said with a smile: "with such a small thing in the future, we can make a fortune directly. We must keep it well. It''s your dowry."


    Shangguan sneers bitterly. Xiao Yifeng is so good at thinking about beautiful things. He and Xiao Yifeng follow the mechanical treasure rat and explain: "don''t think about such a beautiful thing. Although it''s not a real treasure rat, it can bring unexpected wealth to the owner. If this kind of thing can be mass produced, it''s OK. Every eldest daughter has only one mechanical treasure rat, and it can only make you happy Use it once. "


    Xiao Yifeng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this mechanical treasure rat was a disposable product. However, it was reasonable to think that if such a contrarian treasure could be used repeatedly, the Shangguan family would not be what it is now. It would have been one of the largest families in the world of cultivation.


    "And you don''t think that if you use it once, there will be a huge return. Almost all the famous peaks in the world of cultivation are occupied by some sects. Even if we go to search for treasure, we can only find those places where there is no one, but who can guarantee that there is a spirit pulse or medicine, and no one dares to use the treasure casually, so many elders of our family, I haven''t traded it for anything in my life. " Shangguan Lengshuang continued.


    Xiao Yifeng laughed and said to Shangguan Lengshuang, "it seems that you are lucky. Although you don''t know what''s there, it''s estimated that it can''t be an empty hall. It''s really the best choice to use the mechanical treasure rat here. No wonder you always have such a treasure."Shangguan said coldly and helplessly: "you think I want to use this, but it''s not because you are half disabled now. If you use the mechanical treasure Rat once, it will disappear automatically. In the future, even if we want to have a foothold in the cultivation of truth and find Lingshan Dachuan to build a foundation, we can''t use him."

 Chapter 334

    Xiao Yifeng thought of his future and promised Wen Xingyu that if he wanted to have a foothold in the world of cultivation, he would first have his own base. All these places are full of spirit. He would not search for dragons and acupoints, and there would be no treasure rats. He would be in trouble in the future.


    However, he was always open-minded. After thinking about it, he didn''t think much of it. He said with a smile: "I didn''t know there was a mechanical treasure rat, and I also planned to set up a sect. I''m not in a hurry. When I enter the Xiuzhen world, I''ll learn the skill of searching dragons and exploring acupoints. Besides, even if it doesn''t work, it seems that there are still robberies in the Xiuzhen world, so I''ll grab a mountain It''s over. "


    Shangguan Lengshuang has long understood Xiao Yifeng''s boldness. He is not surprised at what he says now, but shakes his head and doesn''t say much. When Xiao Yifeng enters the world of cultivation, he will know that it''s not so simple. The interpersonal relationship in the world of cultivation is complex, and the small sects are attached to the big sects. How can they say that they can grab a head.


    "Well, don''t worry. Maybe we can find many treasures this time, and the harvest will be greater than that of Kaishan sect. After all, Donghua emperor is a rising immortal, and his things can''t be different. Even in the world of Xiuzhen, which sect can succeed in a thousand years." Xiao Yifeng comforts Shangguan Lengshuang by thinking about the baby she will see soon.


    "What you said is not unreasonable. I hope the treasure rat won''t let us down and follow it quickly. This little guy is not slow. If he finds a place, we haven''t arrived yet, and then it will disappear, and we won''t even have a place to cry." Shangguan Lengshuang nodded, took Xiao Yifeng''s hand and quickly followed the mechanical treasure rat.


    Although Xiao Yifeng can fly, he can''t fly fast because he doesn''t dare to use too much force. At this time, he is led by Shangguan Leng Shuang, and it''s fast. He is staring at the treasure rat while observing the butterflies. It seems that he really knows something about treasure exploration. He is actually looking at the terrain there, and is still calculating.


    The green light on the head of the mechanical treasure rat is always on. It''s like giving Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang directions. He has been nagging about a very remote temple. Fortunately, it''s big enough that Xiao Yifeng and Hu butterfly can see each other. Otherwise, Xiao Yifeng really doesn''t trust him. Even so, his mind has been locked on Hua butterfly, and then he can see what the treasure rat has found .


    The mechanical treasure rat is a gadget made according to the genius of the monster treasure rat. Xiao Yifeng has never seen a treasure rat, and he doesn''t know whether the treasure rat can really find the treasure as mentioned in the Sutra. However, when the mechanical treasure rat stops and disappears, Xiao Yifeng knows that the treasure rat is worthy of its name.


    This mechanical treasure rat is really awesome. The only drawback is to find the treasure and disappear immediately. I don''t know that the senior officials made it by themselves. Now Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have the heart to think so much. He is scared by everything in front of him. He didn''t expect that one day, so many treasures will be placed in front of him.


    He and Shangguan Lengshuang followed the mechanical treasure rat and walked into the side hall of the palace. It was at least 400 meters away from huabutterfly. They were not afraid of huabutterfly''s discovery. It seemed that huabutterfly had found something there. They quickly walked into the side hall. It seemed that the emperor of Donghua had put everything in the side hall.


    In fact, both of them and butterfly are the same. Now they don''t know how to get the dragon ball. If there is a baby in front of them, they will not give up the baby to study the dragon ball. We are all smart people. We should choose the most reasonable way.


    What''s more, the treasures in front of Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are enough to make them unable to move. Shangguan Lengshuang, in particular, probably hasn''t seen so many miraculous drugs in her life. This is a big medicine garden. There are some miraculous drugs that the outside world doesn''t have, and they have enough years.


    Xiao Yifeng''s hands trembled slightly. He knew some of the elixirs here. In order to teach Wei Ran alchemy, Xiao Yifeng paid special attention to the records of all kinds of elixirs in the Sutra. He wasn''t the kind of person who didn''t care about anything if he pushed things to others. In fact, he was also studying alchemy himself, but he didn''t put too much energy into it.


    With his ability of never forgetting, and his deliberate memory, he can naturally remember a lot of miraculous drugs. In this medicine garden, there are at least 20 kinds of miraculous drugs recorded in the Sutra world, and all of them are more than 500 years old. However, this is not an unexpected thing. Jiulong acupoint has existed for thousands of years, and under these years, it has such a year of miraculous drugs The medicine is also normal.


    And there are really some elixirs that the organizers wanted before they came in. Although they didn''t know there were people here, they probably guessed that there would be elixirs. Although the elixirs they wanted were cherished, they were not the best. The most important thing was to have enough years. What they wanted was about three hundred years old, and the lowest level here was five hundred years old, no matter it was wrong or wrong It''s really necessary. This elixir is placed in front of Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang.


    Shangguan Lengshuang knows more about the elixir than Xiao Yifeng. She comes from a medical family. Even if she has been concentrating on cultivation, it is not Xiao Yifeng''s short-term attack in such an environment. Shangguan Lengshuang knows most of the elixirs in the medicine garden, and the others that she does not know are more precious than those that Shangguan Lengshuang knows. After all, they can grow Here is not any product. There is no other possibility except the elixir which is too precious to be easily seen by Shangguan Lengshuang.


    You don''t need to look at other treasures, just these elixirs in the medicine garden. As long as you take them out, Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran will surely make great progress in alchemy. There are so many elixirs as raw materials, and those common herbs are wasted casually. It''s hard to improve their strength.No matter Xiao Yifeng or Shangguan Lengshuang, they didn''t think about giving these medicines to Shangguan family. Shangguan Lengshuang is already Xiao Yifeng''s person. They all think about Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng wants to have a foothold in the cultivation world. These miraculous medicines will be the foundation of their foothold in the future. It has to be said that Xiao Yifeng is blessed to get Shangguan Lengshuang. She is a typical woman of good wife and good mother.


    "If you go to the alchemy school, you can take them with you. No matter how many elixirs you use, we can take them with you." Shangguan Lengshuang''s usual calm disappeared, and his eyes were shining with the way of little stars.


    Xiao Yifeng is also full of emotion. He thought he was rich when he had several elixirs before. Now when he saw these precious elixirs, he felt that he was as poor as a beggar. As long as his alchemy strength improved, these elixirs would turn into elixirs, which would be more abundant than his inventory.


    "Although we see these elixirs, I don''t know if I can take them away. I''ve never stored anything alive in my mind, especially the elixir." Xiao Yifeng hesitated for a moment and frowned. He didn''t know the existence of the space ring in his mind. There was a treasure box, five dragon balls and daily necessities he usually carried, including clothes and so on.


    Shangguan Lengshuang is not Xiao Yifeng. Naturally, she can''t be sure of the role of the space in Xiao Yifeng''s mind. However, she is more experienced than Xiao Yifeng. After thinking about it for a moment, she walked over and found that there was no one to guard the medicine garden. Naturally, these elixirs could be picked by anyone. First, she picked a seven leaf lotus that can be seen in the secular world, mainly for the treatment of trauma.


    There are many treasures in the medicine garden, and there are also some common medicines. However, these medicines must be the best when they are taken outside. After all, they have a long history, and their efficacy must be more powerful. For example, this piece of Aesculus in front of us is estimated to be ten times better than the best wound medicine outside. If we apply it directly to the wound without using it, it can stop bleeding and generate muscle instantly.


    "The seven leaf lotus is the most common panacea in this lesson. You should try it first. If it can, we''ll take it a little bit. If it can''t, we''ll try again." Shangguan Lengshuang hands qiyelian to Xiao Yifeng and gives him advice.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng also thinks it''s very good, but he doesn''t know the elixir very well. He doesn''t know anything else except those he knows. What he knows is precious. He doesn''t dare to try it easily. Now he has Shangguan Lengshuang, which is a good medicine, so he can save a lot of things.


    No nonsense. I took the seven leaf lotus directly, opened the space in my mind and put it in. The seven leaf lotus looked very small outside, but it became very small in my mind, just like a little grass, but it still entered Xiao Yifeng''s mind smoothly.


    In Xiao Yifeng''s mind, the treasure box is hanging in the air, emitting colorful light, and five dragon balls are shining in the air. Under the space, there are oceans and land. I don''t know when, his space is like a real world. The seven leaf lotus falls on a piece of land obediently, where there is at least Qianqing plain, which is the most fertile land in his mind It''s really selective.


    It doesn''t need Xiao Yifeng''s active control at all. It seems that all the things in it have spirituality and find their own home. It''s just like the daily necessities Xiao Yifeng carries. It''s like there''s an independent space hanging outside the world with a partition. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t tell anyone about these things. If he''s known, he really wants to treat him as a monster, I''ve pried my head open to check!


    Although it did not continue to grow, it would not wither. The wooden dragon ball in the air seemed to be activated. A green light brushed through it, and immediately it became more verdant and more vigorous.


    Xiao Yifeng''s heart moved, wood attribute dragon ball mainly has the ability to resist plants, and wood attribute represents life. There is wood attribute dragon ball in his mind, even if it is not as good as the real dragon dragon ball, at least it should have this effect. Therefore, it is easier for these elixirs to enter his mind than to survive here!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yifeng said to Shangguan Lengshuang, "Lengshuang, which are the most common elixirs here? You can show me. The seven leaf lotus can be put into it, and it''s very moist. I''ll try to put more."


    Shangguan Lengshuang is not surprised. Even if there are more strange things about Xiao Yifeng, Shangguan Lengshuang is used to it. However, she quickly circles out the less precious elixirs in the medicine garden, and then draws a circle in several other elixirs. There are many elixirs here, but the more precious they are, the less they are. Some elixirs Shangguan Lengshuang doesn''t know, and they are even rare There are one or two, but each one has a very strong aura, which is obviously extraordinary.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t look at the precious elixirs for the time being. He turned his eyes to the common elixirs. Instead of moving them one by one, he rolled them with his mind and sent them to the world of his mind together with all their land. Anyway, Xiao Yifeng''s mind has the earth property of dragon ball, and he has enough control over the earth.


    Just like the Aesculus before, without the control of Xiao Yifeng, it still entered the land in his mind automatically, and all kinds of elixirs with soil were arranged in different categories, because the land in his mind was huge, and they didn''t have to be crowded like in the flower garden, and scattered all over the land.Overjoyed with the wind in the mind of Xiao Yi wind, the wooden properties are still awesome, and all kinds of green light have been painted. These tablets are more alive than those outside, which makes Xiao Yifeng overjoyed. He never thought that the space in his mind was so useful. It was not equal to keeping all kinds of magic pills in his mind.


    "It''s really easy to take them in. I don''t need special care at all. They can live well inside and even grow up like they do outside. It''s amazing. It seems that we can take all the elixirs away." Xiao Yifeng is happy and laughs at Shangguan Lengshuang.


    Shangguan Lengshuang also laughed, but still did not forget to remind: "you don''t patronize happy, first try to put in whether you can take it out, don''t really take root in your mind, you will become a vegetable."


    Knowing that she was joking, Xiao Yifeng still couldn''t help itching. He patted Shangguan Lengshuang''s little hand and feigned anger: "Shangguan teacher, you are cursing my husband. If I become a vegetable, what do you do? Do you want to be widowed or remarry?"

 Chapter 335

    Shangguan Lengshuang is just a joke. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yifeng slapped her and added "Shangguan teacher". She was numb.


    At first, Xiao Yifeng thought it was nothing, but he also had a strange feeling from Shangguan Lengshuang''s temperature change.


    But now is not the time to think about this, Xiao Yifeng forced the stimulation, released Shangguan Lengshuang, and said with a smile: "if you don''t remind me, I really forget, I''ll try to take it out, don''t let it in or out at that time, I''ll do useless work, can''t I really open my head to air!"


    When the seven leaf lotus appeared in Xiao Yifeng''s hands, they also determined that Xiao Yifeng could really use the space in his mind freely, just like a huge storage ring, which could not only put dead things, but also put living things. According to Shangguan Lengshuang''s estimation, Xiao Yifeng''s hands were empty It''s amazing that the vitality of seven leaf lotus has increased by at least 30% as it goes in and out.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t explain why it was like this. He put seven leaf lotus in his mind and continued to grow. Then he turned his eyes to the rest of the elixirs. There are still many. Now he doesn''t have to worry. These elixirs are all his own. As long as they can be put into his mind, he will not be able to run away.


    Moreover, according to the role of wooden Longzhu, these miraculous drugs take root and germinate in his mind. It is estimated that more miraculous drugs can be bred. At that time, he will become a production base of miraculous drugs. If he wants to refine medicine, he will have inexhaustible raw materials of miraculous drugs, which is more important than any wealth. Xiao Yifeng thinks that these miraculous drugs are his biggest harvest besides the five elements Longzhu .


    Looking at Xiao Yifeng''s frantically sweeping the elixir garden, even though Shangguan Lengshuang and he are married, they still can''t help jealousy. The boy''s luck is too bad. He not only meets so many elixirs, but also carries with him the space to cultivate them. If he doesn''t see them with his own eyes, Shangguan Lengshuang doesn''t believe that someone''s luck can be so good.


    There are many miraculous drugs in the medicine garden, but the land in Xiao Yifeng''s mind is bigger. When he put all the miraculous drugs away, the land in his mind is less than one tenth. This is because the miraculous drugs are scattered. If they are concentrated, I don''t know about one twentieth. Now Xiao Yifeng is thinking about whether to get some more rare trees. It''s said that some trees It can be used as refining material.


    Shangguan Lengshuang naturally doesn''t know that Xiao Yifeng is making such an idea. Otherwise, she will knock him on the head and say that he is greedy. How can we find rare trees at will? This time, there is a miraculous medicine garden because of Jiulong acupoint, which can''t be seen anywhere else. But now she is concerned about the disappearance of the medicine garden and the things on the ground.


    At first, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang were shocked by the elixir, but they didn''t pay attention to the land at all. Now they can''t help but take a breath of air, and they are shocked again.


    Xiao Yifeng is a rookie in the world of cultivation. Even though she has a lot of knowledge about the world of cultivation, she is not experienced in the world of cultivation, so she is not knowledgeable enough. But Shangguan Lengshuang, who was born in the world of cultivation, is also shocked. She never thought she could see such a ground.


    When they came in from the outside, they saw that the ground was paved with marble. The stone slabs were hard. Otherwise, the flying swords could not make too big scars on the ground at first. When they came in, they thought that the ground here was also marble. The ground was flat and smooth, and they could not see any difference. The only difference was that this piece of ground was not paved with marble because they wanted to nourish the elixir .


    And in those places where the marble is not paved, there is a bright white light. Different from the fluorite in the passageway outside, they do not have lighting effect, but they are really luminous. This kind of light is not familiar to Xiao Yifeng, but he has seen it, and it is more beautiful than what he has seen. Shangguan Lengshuang is very familiar with it, but he can''t believe it. He stares at it and wants to confirm whether it is true It''s really what I think.


    "Shangguan teacher, do I dream? If you pinch me, I seem to see the spirit stone, and it''s a large piece of spirit stone." Xiao Yifeng was in a trance. He didn''t expect happiness to come so quickly. It was too sudden.


    Shangguan Lengshuang is also a little confused. She also feels that she is hallucinating. She reaches out her little hand and wrists it on Xiao Yifeng''s arm. As a result, she doesn''t get Xiao Yifeng''s response for a long time. She sighs in her heart that she is really dreaming, but how can she hallucinate in broad daylight!


    Just thinking about it, Xiao Yifeng suddenly said, "it''s really painful. It seems that it''s true. We have developed this time. It''s estimated that the spirit stone here can make a person cultivate and become an immortal." The voice is very quiet, as if the cabbage here can be eaten in winter.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s forehead is covered with black lines. How can this guy react? He doesn''t feel any pain. He turns his head to scold him. Suddenly, he finds that Xiao Yifeng''s eyes are staring at Lingshi, and her mouth is salivating. Her greedy eyes are red. She also understands why Xiao Yifeng is so dull. She turns out that she is too excited.


    Mercilessly slapped Xiao Yifeng on the head, Shangguan Lengshuang said: "you are really worthless. You can be so excited when you see some spirit stone. Don''t wake up soon."


    She''s really afraid that Xiao Yifeng is too excited to fall into the devil''s heart. The most taboo of the practitioners is that they are too obsessed with something. It''s easy for them to go in and out. Xiao Yifeng''s current state is like this, but we can''t blame him all. Let alone Xiao Yifeng, even the eldest lady of a noble family who doesn''t lack the spirit stone is shocked by the scene in front of her.I''m afraid there''s a thousand herbs garden here, and almost all of them are covered with spirit stones. She can''t be sure how many there are, but just look at the surface of this medium and inferior spirit stone, at least it''s a spirit stone mine. No wonder the spirit medicine here can grow so well. It''s just the spirit of heaven and earth and spirit stone.


    Xiao Yifeng was accosted by Shangguan Lengshuang. He also felt that he was too unpromising. He thought that he was the inheritor of the blood of the ancient demon clan. He couldn''t even bear this attraction. He despised himself twice, but he still couldn''t help looking at it. There are so many spirit stones here, which are much higher than the quality he usually sees.


    "It''s worthy of being a replica of a treasure rat. Although it''s only a mechanical product, it''s really a kid''s and an old man''s product. I guess he just found a magic medicine by the way. What he really likes is the spirit stone here. No wonder he kept running all the way." Xiao Yifeng thought about it for a moment, and couldn''t help feeling.


    Shangguan Lengshuang nodded his head. The thing that the treasure rat is most interested in is the spirit stone. As for the spirit medicine, the spirit grass and so on, there are not many that can attract them. The mechanical treasure rat is made according to the principle of the treasure rat. Naturally, it is most interested in the spirit stone. Now I bring them here, maybe because of the attraction of the spirit stone.


    Xiao Yifeng went to a spirit stone, leaned over to pick it up and looked at it. He was very sure: "judging from the quality of this spirit stone, at least it is medium, and judging from the situation here, most of it is so. I think we really dug up the treasure this time. I didn''t expect that there are so many spirit stones here."


    "I have just roughly measured that the Lingshi here is comparable to a small Lingshi mine. There are so many medium and low-grade Lingshi in it, and it is estimated that there will be high Lingshi in the deep layer. This is originally the Jiulong cave dug in a high mountain range. All the mountains that can dig Jiulong cave are full of Lingqi, and even have Lingshi veins. It seems that this time we are I got it. " Shangguan Lengshuang observes and ponders.


    Xiao Yifeng has heard about the Lingshi vein, but before he went to xiuzhenjie, he didn''t pay much attention to it, and he didn''t know the site selection requirements of Jiulong cave. Now he heard that it was actually Lingshi vein. He couldn''t help but stare at Lingshi on the ground and turn his eyes. He was wondering if he could dig it away.


    Shangguan Lengshuang knew Xiao Yifeng very well. Seeing his eyes turning, she knew what he was thinking. She quickly said, "you can get rid of your bad idea. The spirit stone vein here is connected with the spirit vein of this mountain. Unless you can steal this mountain together, don''t make such an idea. However, it''s amazing that there are so many spirit stone veins in the secular world, In any case, this time the Maoshan school''s search for dragons and acupoints is meritorious. "


    Xiao Yifeng was disappointed by her words. After a long time, he still felt that he was not so good at it. If it was within his power to transplant the elixir here into the mental space, it would be a bit whimsical to move the whole mountain range away. After all, this mountain range is very big.


    His mind space is big enough, but he needs a big magic power to move them. Generally speaking, he can achieve the cultivation of moving mountains and reclaiming sea, at least in the period of crossing the calamity. He is still far away from that level. He doesn''t know that it will take hundreds of years to achieve it. However, he is not too disappointed. After all, there are so many spirit stones in front of him that he can''t get the whole vein away. Let''s dig some stones, It''s a spirit stone that can stand up to a small vein. Many small sects in Xiuzhen world don''t have it!


    Xiao Yifeng is very satisfied now. Before, he thought that if he got so many elixirs, he would have made a fortune. Whether he used the elixir himself or sold it in Xiuzhen world, he could get huge wealth. The hard currency in Xiuzhen world is Lingshi. His own elixir is actually Lingshi, but now it''s more direct. The ground is full of Lingshi.


    It''s like throwing money all over the worldly world. Xiao Yifeng has become a billionaire by gambling in the worldly world. This time he joined the exploration of Jiulong cave, he suddenly became rich. Even if he can''t compare with those famous sects, at least he has enough money to set up a small and medium-sized sect. This kind of private family is even more than the elders and leaders of many famous sects The resources of the sect are concentrated in one person''s hands, which is absolutely amazing.


    Xiao Yifeng''s method of excavating the spirit stone is the same as the spirit medicine. Since he has such a large storage space, he can''t waste it. Just like the wind, he quickly sweeps the spirit stone that can be seen on the ground out of his mind. Since these spirit stones contain the spirit medicine before, Xiao Yifeng chooses to scatter the spirit stone in the open space in his mind.


    Like the case of the elixir, it seems that there are not many spirit stones scattered in Xiao Yifeng''s mind. Xiao Yifeng thinks that the spirit stone vein is too stingy. If it is two or three times more, he can at least cover the land in his mind with spirit stones. How much spirit there must be in his mind!


    However, it''s strange that so many spirit stones enter Xiao Yifeng''s mind, but his own spirit power has not changed at all. It''s as if these spirit stones have nothing to do with him. They are completely different from the dragon ball in his mind, and can''t be used by him directly.


    Although he didn''t know about space magic, he secretly guessed that his mind space was really equivalent to a space container, which was only bigger than ordinary space rings and space bags, and could put life into it. He wondered if he could get some small animals into the space after leaving Jiulong cave.


    He thought about this in his heart, but he didn''t tell Shangguan Lengshuang that it was not because he didn''t trust him, but because he wanted to understand that later, he was not the ignorant young man who had been practicing for many days. He had already formed the habit of thinking about problems, otherwise he would not have grown up so fast.After the spirit stones on the ground are swept away by Xiao Yifeng, his target is put into the ground. The spirit stones here are not only floating on the surface, but also underground. However, the underground can''t sweep them into the mind space directly with the spirit consciousness like the surface. Xiao Yifeng needs to dig deep, and Shangguan Lengshuang also helps.


    Their judgment is very correct, and Jiulong cave did not disappoint Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang. The underground part is also full of spirit stones. Although the quantity is not much, only a few hundred pieces, the lowest quality is medium, and among the dozens of pieces, there will be at least one higher spirit stone. According to their rough look, there are at least ten higher spirit stones.

 Chapter 336

    Although there are only ten high-class spirit stones, their value is comparable to tens of thousands of low-class spirit stones. The comparison between all kinds of spirit stones is 1:100. A medium spirit stone is equal to one hundred low-class spirit stones, and a high-class spirit stone is equal to ten thousand low-class spirit stones. Xiao Yifeng swept so many spirit stones before, and they are not as valuable as these ten high-class spirit stones.


    Xiao Yifeng was overjoyed. Fortunately, he was careful enough to dig the bottom, otherwise he would have missed such a large fortune. Now he feels that he has come to Jiulong cave to pick it up. Although he is not sure how to leave now, as far as the current reserves of Lingshi are concerned, if he only wants to practice at ease, it is really possible for him to surpass the original Donghua emperor in several hundred years Jun.


    When the emperor Donghua first set up Jiulong acupoint, it was the Mahayana period at most. He would not really reach the immortal level. Now if he could reach the Mahayana period, he could break Jiulong acupoint. Of course, this is a hypothesis, but with so many miraculous medicines and stone, Xiao Yifeng could not.


    These are the worst results. In fact, as long as they return to Longzhu, they will always find a way to go out. As for huabutterfly, they will certainly get something, but they can''t be richer than themselves. Whether it''s Xiao Yifeng or Shangguan Lengshuang, they don''t think there''s something wrong with Donghua emperor''s head. They have made such a miraculous medicine garden in two side halls.


    Xiao Yifeng is so busy that he finally brings these spirit stones into his mind space. He can almost see that the aura in his mind space is getting stronger and stronger. The Five Dragon Balls radiate their own light in his mind, which is more dazzling than before. Obviously, they get a lot of benefits in the mind space.


    "Well, this time we''ve got a great harvest. I just looked at it. There''s nothing nearby. We didn''t see any of the gadgets left by the emperor Donghua, but we got some basic materials. Compared with some magic skills, they should be more suitable for us." Shangguan Lengshuang claps her hands and says with a smile when she sees that Xiao Yifeng has put things away completely.


    "It''s good, but I don''t think it''s a good thing. Although the elixir and the spirit stone are suitable for us, they don''t have any effect in a short time. If you want to kill the butterfly, you can''t rely on them! I''m afraid that what we find is a magic medicine and stone. What that guy finds is a magic weapon and skill. We are at a disadvantage. If he gets the magic weapon, we will suffer even more. " Xiao Yifeng considered the worst result.


    Shangguan Lengshuang frowned gently and said helplessly: "it''s not impossible for you to say that. Now I can only hope that the butterfly is not so lucky, otherwise we will really stay here."


    "In fact, it''s not bad. If we stay here, we''ll have peace of mind to practice. There are so many miraculous medicines and stone. It''s not impossible to break through the blockade of Donghua emperor Jiulong cave. Moreover, it''s not a bad thing for us to stay together and live together." Xiao Yifeng takes Shangguan Lengshuang in his arms and says with a smile.


    Shangguan Lengshuang stares at Xiao Yifeng and doesn''t refuse his embrace. Although Xiao Yifeng is comforting herself, Shangguan Lengshuang can''t help but be moved. A couple who is willing to live with her is really the man that all women dream of.


    But she still said: "anyway, there is nothing here. Let''s go out and have a look. What butterfly has found. I think he just entered the side hall with us. There are probably good things there. If it can really threaten us, we will stop him."


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and agreed: "well, let''s go and have a look now. Since all the treasures have been found, it''s time to settle accounts. Butterfly is not a good thing. We can''t keep him."


    "You''re right, butterfly is not a good thing, so I decided not to keep you. If you want to practice here, I won''t agree, ha ha." Xiao Yifeng''s voice just falls, the flower butterfly takes to laugh a voice suddenly way.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang just put away the spirit stone and the elixir, and are ready to go to see the flower butterfly. They are very worried about the flower butterfly. If he can really get some magic weapon, he will definitely come to deal with them. The emperor of Donghua is a true cultivator in the fairyland, and the magic weapon is not small.


    However, they don''t worry about huabutterfly. At the same time, huabutterfly always worries about them. He turns around to deal with them as soon as he gets the magic weapon. He doesn''t know what Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang can find, but he knows that if he comes a moment earlier, he has a better chance of success.


    Generally speaking, when a person gets a magic weapon, his first task is to refine it for his own use. However, time is pressing now. After getting the magic weapon, butterfly has no time to refine it. He is afraid that Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang will also get the magic weapon. As long as they have one person to refine and deal with themselves, they will surely suffer a loss.


    In the competition of practitioners of the same level, the magic weapon can often change the victory or defeat. Before, he worried that Xiao Yifeng would use the magic weapon to kill the immortal palm. Now that he has the magic weapon in his hand, he has no scruples. What''s more, even if Xiao Yifeng can use the magic weapon to kill the immortal palm, he will die soon after using it. Shangguan Lengshuang''s cultivation is not wrong, but he is not afraid. Who makes her cultivation much worse than himself!


    When Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang were ready to leave the side hall, butterfly said with a smile: "now you want to stay and continue to practice, and I won''t give you a chance. Look what I have. Don''t think your immortal killing finger is powerful. Maybe it can be stronger than my magic weapon?"Butterfly got the magic weapon. When he was happy, he saw that Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiao Yifeng were empty handed. He thought they didn''t get much. He laughed and showed them the magic weapon.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang follow the prestige. In butterfly''s hand, they get a bow the size of a palm. There is no arrow on it. They don''t know what kind of magic weapon such a small bow is. However, they know that some magic weapon makers deliberately reduce the magic weapon to make it easier for them to carry. When they use it, they input their spiritual power and it will become the normal size. It is estimated that this small bow is just like this.


    They don''t understand what butterfly means by letting them see the bow. Even if they attack the enemy, this kind of weapon is only suitable for plotting and sneaking attacks. They use bows and arrows to hurt people blatantly. Either they are very confident in their own archery, or they are really aboveboard. Butterfly is obviously not the latter. Is his archery very powerful.


    "You don''t have to look at me so perplexed. You certainly don''t know this little bow. Let me tell you, it''s one of the magic weapons left by the emperor of Donghua. It''s called mieling bow. It''s driven by spiritual power. As long as it''s a master above Yuanying period, you can use it, you and I can use it." Butterfly holding the hands of a small bow, triumphant introduction.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang''s heart sank at the same time. The name of this small bow is very domineering. According to the skills used by the Donghua emperor before, such as "miexianzhi" and "mietianzhang", all the skills called domineering name are very powerful. The name of this bow is "mielinggong", which is obviously not any product. The most important thing is that the flower butterfly has Yuanying''s peak cultivation, and so on Such a magic weapon, two of their own more or less.


    "Well, have you found the magic weapon? Don''t tell me that you haven''t found anything. I''m too disappointed. I want to see you defeated by me in the struggle. If you are defeated by me so easily, it''s too boring, especially you, Shangguan Lengshuang, Shangguan''s eldest lady." Butterfly is cunning, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang''s face change, he saw in his eyes, suddenly more proud.


    "Butterfly, although you have a magic weapon in your hand, can you guarantee to bear my immortal palm before you kill me? Before that, I can use the immortal palm. Now I have enough confidence after resting for so long?" Xiao Yifeng didn''t panic, but asked calmly.


    Butterfly is also not nervous, and continues to smile: "Xiao Yifeng, whether your words are true or false, now there is no threat to me, do you think I am not sure, dare to rush to deal with you?" When he spoke, he lifted up his clothes a little, and the part that was blocked by his clothes before was exposed.


    He was wearing a black vest, which had no gorgeous appearance, but there were many complex patterns carved on it. Even if Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t know anything about weapon refining, they could guess that this vest must be a defensive magic weapon.


    "You see, this is my reliance. The function of Li Daitao''s immortal clothes can also tell you that I can transfer any harm to me to others. If there is no one else, I can also transfer to the ground, trees and buildings. Anyway, as long as there is a third party, I can transfer out, although I can only launch it once a day to deal with your immortal palm That''s enough. " Butterfly has no fear, directly tell them the function of this vest.


    This time, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are not only changing color. They can''t see the hope of victory. They didn''t expect that huabutterfly could find two magic weapons, attack and defense. Especially this vest, it can give him another life. This magic weapon can''t be used infinitely, but a person can''t face death infinitely.


    Butterfly saw their silence and said with a smile: "well, I''ve been playing with you for a long time. Now it''s meaningless. If Miss Shangguan can follow me and let my reconstructed Yuanying open a fast and break his body, I''ll give you the chance to reincarnate. If you don''t follow me, I''ll also force you to do it. At that time, I''m afraid you will die out and die in the next life No more


    "Bah, you are a shameless old man who has been a eunuch for 34 years, but you still have lust. At that time, the senior officials really should chase you to the ends of the earth. You are definitely the biggest disaster." Xiao Yifeng didn''t wait for Shangguan Lengshuang to speak, but he already scolded.


    He knows Shangguan Lengshuang. She certainly won''t agree to butterfly''s request, but she won''t scold. Xiao Yifeng has to speak first. If he doesn''t scold him, he will be too angry. Now Xiao Yifeng is not in a good mood. At that time, she was not in a good mood to get the elixir and lingcao.


    Butterfly is not angry. He has the pride of all the villains. He has an absolute advantage. He doesn''t mind teasing Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiao Yifeng. His heart is just like cat and mouse. Especially, he has a perverse revenge on Shangguan Lengshuang. It''s hard for him to get the upper hand, so he will be very proud.


    "Let''s do it. There''s no need to talk nonsense. Butterfly, you think you can win us by relying on your magic weapon. Then try it. I''ll see if your catapult can kill us all." Shangguan Lengshuang''s voice is cold. He has already stood in front of Xiao Yifeng. At this time, Xiao Yifeng is still disabled!


    While playing with the mieling bow, butterfly said: "you may as well have a try. I know the specific effect of mieling bow, but you don''t seem to know it yet. Anyway, if I want to keep you, I''ll take Xiao Yifeng for an operation." With these words, before Shangguan Lengshuang''s reply, he had already opened the mieling bow with his fingers.This bow is different from the magic weapon seen by Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang. It doesn''t need to be enlarged at all. After the input of spiritual power, it immediately forms a small transparent arrow, which is only three inches long, just like the sleeve arrow of many Wulin people. However, the magic weapon has nothing to do with its size, the key is the power attached to it.


    His bow can condense the spirit power arrow. As long as people use his spirit power continuously, there will be countless bows and arrows. Regardless of his power, this kind of design is enough for people to use as a magic weapon. Even ordinary magic weapons do not have the ability to launch countless attacks. The use of flying sword is totally different from this kind of magic weapon.


    He didn''t have to aim deliberately. The spirit arrow had already shot at Xiao Yifeng. The three inch short arrow flew out of his bow, ignoring the space distance, and directly penetrated into Xiao Yifeng''s body. Xiao Yifeng''s strong physical strength didn''t play a defensive role at all. Even if he had the strength of the Earth Dragon bead, it had no effect.

 Chapter 337

    Xiao Yifeng is fit for a while. He guesses that the butterfly will attack suddenly. He has made all the defense preparations. Even if the mieling bow is very powerful, he is confident to resist for a while. But he didn''t expect that the Lingli arrow is so fast. With his current cultivation, he can''t see the flight path of the short arrow.


    It''s just surprising that Xiao Yifeng doesn''t feel the soul destroying arrow in his body. It''s like the spirit arrow disappears when it enters Xiao Yifeng''s body. Xiao Yifeng asks in amazement: "what''s the situation? Don''t you say that the soul destroying bow is very powerful? How can you shoot the spirit arrow without feeling it?"


    This time, not only he was at a loss, but also the butterfly was blinded. When he got the mieling bow, he knew it was a good baby. According to its introduction, he knew the function of the mieling bow, which was the first time he used it to attack. But how could it not work after he took it? Was it too long, and the effect dropped?


    Shangguan Lengshuang first saw that Xiao Yifeng''s body was covered with the mieling arrow, and she almost screamed out. Now that he''s OK, she''ll be very happy that Xiao Yifeng hasn''t been hurt, but what''s the matter? According to Hu butterfly, the mieling bow is very powerful, and the mieling arrow doesn''t have any power.


    Flower butterfly does not believe in evil again to open the mieling bow, aiming at Xiao Yifeng is a crazy shot, the spirit arrow instantly formed into mieling arrow, Xiao Yifeng has been fully prepared, but still can''t see the trace of mieling arrow, but each of the mieling arrows that have gone into his body disappear in the invisible, no feeling at all.


    At first, Xiao Yifeng was still worried that the mieling bow would hurt him, but he didn''t expect that it didn''t hurt or itch, and he didn''t feel any discomfort. It wasn''t like the kind of injury that broke out regularly. Xiao Yifeng felt that the mieling bow had no real name, and he didn''t want to guard against it. He was ready to attack the butterfly.


    Butterfly seems to be crazy. She doesn''t believe that the mieling bow has no effect. She inputs aura and then turns it into various mieling arrows to shoot Xiao Yifeng endlessly. This little bow doesn''t look big, but it consumes a lot of aura. Gradually, butterfly can''t support it.


    At first, both Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang felt that butterfly was not reconciled, but they gradually felt that something was wrong. No matter how unwilling butterfly was, he should be restrained. Looking at him now, it seems that he would rather consume his aura than use the deathtrap bow all the time. He condensed a deathtrap arrow in the first few seconds, and then it became half a minute, one minute, and more and more Slow.


    Xiao Yifeng''s original intention of shooting has stopped. They look at each other with Shangguan Lengshuang. They don''t understand why butterfly is so crazy. It''s clear that the mieling arrow has no effect on Xiao Yifeng, but it keeps shooting. Later, both of them can see that butterfly''s spiritual power is not enough. After a while, he has already shot hundreds of mieling arrows.


    "You don''t have to be so surprised. Butterfly uses the mielinggong. He doesn''t have the power of the five elements dragon ball, and his cultivation is not in the fit period. It''s like looking for death. Mielinggong really has magical power. Even the practitioners in the fit period can''t bear it, but not everyone can use it." When they were strange, the voice of Donghua emperor suddenly rang out. It was in the place where Xiao Yifeng had photographed them underground.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang understand why butterfly is so crazy, probably because the side effect of mielinggong affects the mind, but they don''t know whether it is consumed to no aura, or directly tired to death. No matter what, butterfly is doomed to be sad. Maybe this is joy begets sorrow.


    What really makes them feel bad is Donghua emperor. He has been killed by Xiao Yifeng. How can he appear? He hasn''t moved for a long time, so he won''t be healing below. If Donghua emperor''s complex is still alive, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are dangerous enough, no matter using miexian finger or mietian palm.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m different from the Donghua emperor''s negative emotion complex you met before. I''m not an entity, I''m not an individual, I''m just an influence. I''m a divine consciousness sealed in the mielinggong. If butterfly has time to refine this magic weapon, he will see me, but he''s too worried." With the sound, a light curtain appeared. The emperor of Donghua, like a projection, said in front of Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang.


    At the time of saying this, the butterfly had been able to coagulate a killing arrow for a long time, but he still shot into Xiao Yifeng''s body reluctantly. Xiao Yifeng looked at the emperor of Donghua and asked him to explain what it was.


    Although it''s just a divine sense, it seems that he has his own thoughts. When Xiao Yifeng looks at him, he has already begun to explain: "there are only two kinds of people who can use the soul destroying bow. If they are able to achieve more than one year''s cultivation, the secular world certainly does not exist. The other kind is people who have the power of the five elements dragon ball. You don''t have the first point, and the second point is suitable. You have obtained all the five elements through the dragon ball The attributes of the dragon ball are just the descendants of the dragon ball. "


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are wondering why butterfly suddenly goes mad. The divine consciousness sealed by Donghua emperor in the mieling bow suddenly appears, but the place where he appears is just the place where the divine consciousness complex was pushed underground by Xiao Yifeng. Even if he clarifies his identity at the beginning, they can''t let down their vigilance.


    Donghua emperor''s divine consciousness complex is a great threat to Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang. It was an accident that Xiao Yifeng was photographed underground at that time. No one expected that Xiao Yifeng could copy his magic so quickly and be more powerful than him, so he successfully defeated him in the weakest state of the divine consciousness complex.What''s more, Xiao Yifeng''s physical condition is really poor now. Even if he risked his life, he might not be able to defeat the emperor of Donghua. This time, the divine consciousness of his speech is really not an entity. It looks like a movie projection, but it was the same image when the Emperor of Donghua appeared before.


    "You don''t have to doubt that I am indeed a part of Donghua Dijun complex and the sealed part. Unless he disappears as a whole, I can appear. Xiao Yifeng defeats him, and I will appear naturally. You can rest assured that I can only persist for five minutes." Donghua Emperor God see through two people''s heart of defense, once again continue.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang have suffered losses, and they will not easily relax their vigilance. They are on guard secretly. Xiao Yifeng asks, "if you mean it, does it mean that the butterfly is crazy now? He''s been bitten by the death bow. "


    Emperor Donghua nodded his head and said with certainty: "he was absolutely attacked by the mielinggong. At least he can''t extricate himself in a short time. If you want to deal with him, you can do it now. If you don''t do it, it doesn''t matter. Just leave here. His spirit is broken. It''s full of evil."


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang listen to the words of Donghua emperor, and naturally look at huabutterfly. With his aura reserve of Yuanying''s peak strength, they have been able to condense a mieling arrow for half a day now. It can be seen how much the mieling bow consumes. The most important thing is that the mieling arrow he uses has no power at all.


    "Don''t look at it. It''s lucky for you. If butterfly''s attack target is not Xiao Yifeng, but Shangguan Lengshuang, even he will be lost in the counterattack of mielinggong. Shangguan Lengshuang will die. No one can ignore mielinggong except those with five elements of dragon ball." Donghua emperor''s divine sense really seems to have never spoken to anyone for a long time.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang knew that they were very lucky at that time. If it wasn''t for huabutterfly''s teasing and shooting arrows at them together, today''s result would be totally different. Now they are a little afraid to see the tragic situation of huabutterfly. But now they are all a little hesitant, whether to kill huabutterfly or leave him in Jiulong cave forever.


    "By the way, since you are the God of Donghua emperor, you should know the right way to leave. Is it true that you have to defeat Longzhu, as Donghua emperor complex said? If so, it''s almost impossible for us to leave. We know the power of the dragon ball Shangguan Lengshuang is calmer than Xiao Yifeng and asks the key questions first.


    The emperor of Donghua laughed and said, "since you all know that the divine complex is a complex of negative emotions, can there be so many facts about what he said? However, we can''t say that his words are all lies. According to the normal thinking, there is only one way to defeat Longzhu. However, because of the particularity of Xiao Yifeng, there is no need to use that method any more. "


    Xiao Yifeng frowned and asked, "tell me what''s special about me. Besides this method, how can I get out? Isn''t Longzhu the key to leaving Jiulong cave? Don''t tell me that we''ve worked so hard for nothing. If so, it''s really a big loss."


    The emperor of Donghua laughed. Xiao Yifeng was really a whimsical guy, but he explained: "you misunderstood that the dragon ball is really the key to leave Jiulong cave, but you don''t need to defeat it. Now you have the five elements dragon ball, you can basically get the approval of the dragon ball. As long as you want to leave, no one can stop you, and the people who have the same feelings with you can Leave, such as this lady Shangguan. "


    "You mean we don''t have to beat the dragon ball at all. We can just talk to it and leave?" Xiao Yifeng was a little confused, and he didn''t believe in Tao.


    "Of course, it''s true. You don''t feel completely friendly when you come into contact with the dragon ball, and your cultivation breakthrough is very fast. It''s like for a moment, there is no sequela. Don''t look at the flower butterfly''s cultivation has reached the peak of Yuanying. Even if he is OK now, he will definitely break out in the future. The power of the dragon ball can''t be used by everyone." Donghua emperor first explained Xiao Yifeng''s words, then gave a cold hum.


    No matter what Donghua emperor said is true or false, Xiao Yifeng recalled his feelings before and contacted the dragon ball twice, which is of great benefit to him. If according to Donghua emperor, the Dragon Ball recognizes himself, it is really possible, but I don''t know if the dragon ball can really let him leave.


    "Let''s have a try. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if we don''t succeed. It''s better than nothing here." Xiao Yifeng clenched his teeth and said simply, "I hope you didn''t cheat me. I''d rather believe that you are different from Donghua before. Otherwise, you''ll regret it. Anyway, I can''t leave Jiulong cave and I have to stay here for a long time. I always try to make you survive rather than die."


    The emperor of Donghua smiles and doesn''t say anything. I don''t know whether his attitude is fearless or because he really tells the truth. Anyway, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang decide to have a look. Maybe they can leave. Anyway, the benefits have already arrived.


    Thinking of this, Shangguan Lengshuang frowned and said, "if we leave here, what will huabutterfly do? If he is conscious and thinks of the way to leave, it will become a disaster. Moreover, he also has Li Daitao''s immortal clothes and mielinggong. Even if he can''t do anything to Xiao Yifeng, he will be very powerful to others."After listening to her words, Xiao Yifeng stops to look at the butterflies and the Donghua emperor. His eyes are full of questions. Even if he doesn''t say it, he believes that the Donghua emperor''s divine sense should understand his meaning.


    As he expected, Donghua emperor''s divine sense immediately said: "don''t worry, even if he can recover his mind, it will take at least a hundred years. Moreover, in these hundred years, his cultivation will not be improved. On the contrary, it will be affected by long-term non cultivation. However, there is plenty of aura here. As long as the spiritual pulse exists, he will not die." After a pause, he continued: "as for his two magic weapons, if you are interested, you can take them away."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yifeng immediately became interested. Even if he didn''t know the real strength of these two magic weapons, at least they sounded very powerful. He thought that if he had these two magic weapons, he would have a little family background to enter the cultivation world. Even if he couldn''t run across the cultivation world, his ability of self-protection would be greatly increased.


    Shangguan Lengshuang stopped Xiao Yifeng, glared at him and said: "you know greed. You''ve got so many elixirs and spirit stones. You''re very lucky. You can''t use up your luck all at once. You didn''t see the result of butterfly''s use of mielinggong. If you want to become a fool without intelligence, you can take it."

 Chapter 338

    Xiao Yifeng had a cold war. If he became a fool, he might as well die. Shangguan Lengshuang said that, the key is that they don''t believe the words of Donghua emperor. Otherwise, according to his words, as long as they have the five elements dragon ball, they don''t have to worry about the counter attack of mielinggong.


    Donghua emperor is such a smart man. He naturally understood what they said and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me. In other words, no matter who is a practitioner, you can''t rely too much on external forces. It''s the most important thing to improve your strength. It''s also a good thing not to use the destroying bow."


    Xiao Yifeng gave him a hard look. This guy can only make sarcastic remarks on one side, but he can''t use it. It''s a pity. However, he still didn''t dare to take risks. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I don''t want the mieling bow. I''ll get rid of his Li Dai Taojiang immortal clothes. I can''t let this kind of treasure be buried."


    Shangguan Lengshuang still didn''t let go and said helplessly: "you haven''t touched the mielinggong, how can you become stupid? You dare not move the mielinggong, and Li Daitao dares to touch the immortal clothes. You know that it''s OK. I think you''d better not be greedy. It''s the most important thing for us to leave here."


    Xiao Yifeng thought that it was the same truth. He was really afraid of being cheated by the former Donghua emperor. Even though the Donghua Emperor didn''t show any malice from the beginning to the end, they were still careful to guard against it. They were more careful than the first time they met Donghua emperor. They even stopped breathing. If they were drugged again, they would be in trouble.


    Shangguan Lengshuang takes Xiao Yifeng all the way to the dragon ball. As for the butterfly who is still there trying to shoot the killing arrow, the target is not Xiao Yifeng. They just want to shoot him into the air. The reason why Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang let him go is that they think that the emperor Donghua has something to reserve. Even if no one is dealing with him, he will not live long.


    There was no difference between them when they left. They were still floating in the air. Xiao Yifeng took Shangguan Lengshuang and hesitated for a moment. He reached out to touch it. Suddenly, the wonderful feeling struck his heart again, as if the dragon ball was going to become a part of his body.


    "I feel OK. As I said, the dragon ball does no harm to you. You can try to control the dragon ball with your mind. It''s not a living body and has no consciousness, but it''s powerful and can be used by you." Donghua Emperor sees Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang touch the dragon ball and reminds him.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng''s consciousness is very clear, and he knows the power flow of the body very well. He seems to become a bridge again. The power of the Dragon Ball flows into Shangguan Lengshuang''s body through himself, and the cold Qi in Shangguan Lengshuang''s body flows back into the dragon ball, and they enter the realm of heart to heart communication again.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang don''t care about Donghua emperor''s divine consciousness. Their thoughts are all on the dragon ball. Xiao Yifeng tries to communicate with the dragon ball, but the dragon ball doesn''t have any reaction. However, the power speeds up the flow. It seems that they are unconsciously responding to Xiao Yifeng. Moreover, Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation, which is stuck all the time, shows signs of loosening. Before, I thought about trying to see if the dragon ball can repair his own Body, now there is no doubt.


    With the help of Longzhu, the wounds on his body healed quickly. New bones and flesh grew in the place where the bones were broken, and he soon recovered. Even if those irregular meridians were broken, Xiao Yifeng seemed to be reborn. Longzhu really cured his body.


    Moreover, the dragon ball has not stopped, and the power continues to wash away Xiao Yifeng''s body. When Xiao Yifeng''s body can''t bear it, the power naturally flows into Shangguan Lengshuang''s body. With the transformation, Shangguan Lengshuang clearly feels that her cultivation is also improving. I don''t know how long it will take. Shangguan Lengshuang '' In the later stage of the baby, he climbed to the peak of Yuanying.


    Both of them are improving their cultivation. The power of the dragon ball is constant, and it protects them very gently. Even though their cultivation is improving, there is no discomfort in their body. At this time, in Xiao Yifeng''s mind space, a bead like the sun suddenly appears, which looks like the Dragon Ball, and the five elements dragon ball is like the stars holding the moon, and they are all surrounded Around him.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t know what was going on and didn''t have time to think about it. At the same time, a door appeared in front of him. Xiao Yifeng pulled Shangguan Lengshuang and was inhaled into it. At the moment of entering the door, Xiao Yifeng''s body vibrated violently. He thought that it would take a long time to break through the Yuanying period. With the help of Longzhu, he burst out Broken, Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation reached the initial stage of distraction.


    Before he could react, people had left Jiulong cave, and this door should be the exit of Jiulong cave. He didn''t know how Longzhu sent them out, and when Donghua emperor disappeared, and they didn''t know. But this time, they were sure that Donghua Emperor didn''t cheat. After entering the door, they immediately found that they were not in Jiulong cave It''s the Dragon Cave.


    The place where they enter Jiulong cave is in the northern mountains of the secular world. The place where they appear now is surrounded by mountains. Although Jiulong cave is bright, it is all the effect of magic. Now they see the real sun, in the real day of the outside world.


    It''s just that the environment here is much better than where it came from. It''s not only surrounded by mountains, but also has dense aura. Xiao Yifeng, who can absorb aura without practice, is like a fish in water. He can''t help taking a few more breaths and happily says, "it''s so cool, the free air is so wonderful."Just finish saying words, suddenly found Shangguan Lengshuang''s face is a little wrong, haven''t waited for him to ask exit, Shangguan Lengshuang already some unbelievable way: "how do we enter the realm of Xiuzhen, and it''s still the most dangerous mountain in the realm of Xiuzhen, how is the exit of Jiulong cave here?"


    With the help of Longzhu, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang leave Jiulong cave and appear together in a big mountain. The aura here is much stronger than the place where they enter Jiulong cave. Xiao Yifeng, who can cultivate and absorb aura at any time, is just like a fish in water, soaking in aura at any time.


    But just now she was in a good mood of freedom, which was dispelled by Shangguan Lengshuang''s words. Shangguan Lengshuang''s face was not very good-looking. She was very puzzled and said: "how can the exit of Jiulong cave be in Xiuzhen world, and it''s also the most dangerous mountain in Xiuzhen world. It''s a big trouble."


    Xiao Yifeng is familiar with the Sutra of Xiuzhen world. It introduces the local conditions and customs of Xiuzhen world, as well as the sects and families. Of course, it mentions 100000 mountain. Its name is 100000 mountain. In fact, it''s not only 100000 Li, but no one has ever measured it. However, according to some people''s inference, 100000 mountain is even over a million Li.


    The key is that Shiwandashan is not only vast in area, but also inhabited by all kinds of spirit birds and beasts. Any one of them has Jindan period, Yuanying period, and even a lot of distraction periods. As for where they live, outsiders can''t be sure. They don''t know where Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang landed. However, no matter where the specific location is, Shiwandashan It''s full of crises.


    According to the truth, it won''t take long for the practitioners to fly through tens of thousands of miles of space. The key is that there will be some man-made or natural mazes in the 100000 mountains. If it''s arranged by man, it''s also the practitioners above the fitting period. The ones under the cultivation can''t survive here at all, and the natural formation can''t be directly measured by the cultivation, but the cultivation The real person also roughly estimates, even more than those artificial arrangement of magic array.


    If a practitioner wants to fly across 100000 mountains, it is conservatively estimated that he will be at least in the Mahayana period. Even many Mahayana practitioners are not safe here. After all, in 100000 mountains, it''s not the practitioners, but the birds and beasts of prey. Some of the more powerful races live in groups. Even the masters in the robbery period or the Mahayana period can''t meet this kind of individual strength There will be hundreds of Yuan babies.


    "How can it be like this? Jiulong cave is clearly in the secular world. Even if the dragon ball is powerful, it can''t send us directly to the cultivation world. Moreover, it''s still in the 100000 mountains. Isn''t it just out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s cave?" When Xiao Yifeng thought of the horror of Shiwandashan, he also had a headache. This is a natural prison, and the crisis is deeper than that of Jiulong cave.


    Shangguan Lengshuang was also puzzled. She had the same question before. Now after listening to Xiao Yifeng, she immediately frowned and said, "is it the divine sense of Donghua emperor that has made us pit again, but there is no reason. If we leave Jiulong cave, it has nothing to do with him. He hates you so much?"


    Xiao Yifeng thought about it, maybe it was really the only possibility. But when he was about to speak, he suddenly felt something was wrong. He quickly used his kung fu to adjust his breath, and his face became a little helpless. At the same time, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "What''s the matter? Nothing strange will happen to you, will it?" Shangguan Lengshuang is not at ease. Seeing that Xiao Yifeng''s face has changed dramatically, she asks with concern. The emperor of Donghua has many tricks. Who knows if he has done something, but Shangguan Lengshuang doesn''t feel anything.


    "There is something strange happening. Don''t you think your accomplishments have been improved a lot? And it seems to be the peak of Yuanying. Do you think you can see my accomplishments? " Xiao Yifeng didn''t answer directly, but told Shangguan Lengshuang that he and Shangguan Lengshuang had the same feelings when they left Jiulong cave. He could feel Shangguan Lengshuang''s accomplishments improved.


    Shangguan Leng Shuang Wen Yan carefully observed Xiao Yifeng. Before, because he had just entered the cultivation world, he paid attention to Xiao Yifeng, but he didn''t look at Xiao Yifeng carefully. Now he said: "I can''t see through your cultivation, but because of your skills, I could at most vaguely know that your cultivation has reached Yuanying period, but I don''t know what realm you are in. Now your Yuanying peak state The world has surpassed me, and I can''t see through you. "


    "Silly sister, no matter how special my skill is, it''s useless for you. You and I have the same mind. Even if you don''t have to observe it, you can see my accomplishments unless my accomplishments are higher than you. Do you understand?" Xiao Yifeng shakes his head and says with a smile that his nine turn demon refining formula conceals the characteristics of his strength, which is useless to Shangguan Lengshuang.


    "You mean Shangguan Lengshuang immediately understood Xiao Yifeng''s meaning, but he still couldn''t believe it.


    "That''s right. My cultivation now has stopped steadily in the early stage of distraction. My Yuanying has changed. Just as we left Jiulong cave, the power of the dragon ball directly pushed me into the distraction period. Well, everything I have in the secular world is meaningless. I can''t go back." Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments have improved, but he can''t return to the secular world. Now he doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    Shangguan Lengshuang glared at Xiao Yifeng for a long time, then sighed and said: "you''re really a monster. If you say it, no one will believe it. You''ve only been practicing for less than a year, and you''ve reached the initial stage of distraction. What''s more, you''re a true cultivator with five elements of dragon ball, and your actual combat power is definitely higher than your level. You''re not only the blood of the ancient demon clan, but also this kind of luck is enough It''s enviable. "After listening to Shangguan Lengshuang''s words, Xiao Yifeng can''t help but sweep away his complicated emotions. No matter what, his cultivation is so easy to climb to a height that many people can''t reach in their whole life. He should be very happy. Even if he can''t go back to the secular world to see his parents, he can invite his parents to live here when he has a foothold in the cultivation world.


    Parents really don''t have any spiritual roots to cultivate, but living in the spiritual world, a place full of aura, can live at least several decades longer than the secular world. In the protection law of the secular world, there are only restrictions on the practitioners. If the secular people want to enter the spiritual world, it''s not a problem as long as they are guided, but the practitioners spontaneously won''t bring the secular people into the spiritual world There are also local residents in the real world, many of whom are actually ordinary people who can''t practice.


    "My cultivation has been promoted, and it has been forbidden by the secular world. I think it is for this reason that the exit of Jiulong cave spontaneously becomes the realm of cultivation. Moreover, I think it''s Longzhu who protects me. If I can''t find the way to enter the realm of cultivation, I will be punished by the secular laws." Xiao Yifeng thought for a moment and continued.


    Shangguan Lengshuang nodded and agreed: "I think it''s the same. Although the practitioners are in the distraction period, many people can understand the way to enter the cultivation world by themselves, or some people are guided into the cultivation world by others. However, some self-cultivation practitioners do not know how to enter the cultivation world, and their power is not allowed by the secular world."

 Chapter 339

    This kind of boundary rule is very overbearing. If you disobey it a little, you may lose your soul. However, it also protects the secular world. Xiao Yifeng knows the power of the practitioners very well. Without the protection of the rule, the higher practitioners will mess in the secular world. Even the power of a country can''t resist it.


    Thinking of the secular world, Xiao Yifeng thought of other people and said with some worry: "if we can get out of Jiulong cave, what can other people do, especially Wu bao''er? There are five of us in that group. Although I hope Wu bao''er can come out, I don''t want the other four people to be hurt, but they seem to have a hard time communicating with each other."


    Shangguan Lengshuang is not without worry, but she knows Jiulong acupoint better than Xiao Yifeng. She shakes her head and says, "don''t worry so much. Since Jiulong acupoint is divided into different layers, it means that the situation of each layer is different. Although our layer is very dangerous, other layers are not necessarily, and the rules are different."


    Xiao Yifeng thought that it was the same truth. Everyone''s situation was different. He nodded and said, "I just hope they can all come back safely, especially don''t meet such villains as Donghua emperor. If he gives someone the medicine we used before, it will be a big trouble."


    Shangguan Lengshuang naturally understands his mind. Wu bao''er is his woman. Even if other women are not his, a man will not be generous enough to let other men touch the women around him. However, he can''t help blushing at the thought that he was robbed of his virginity by Xiao Yifeng for that medicine.


    Xiao Yifeng also thinks that he is too explicit. He is aware of Shangguan Lengshuang when he is a little careful. However, no matter Wu bao''er or other women, he instinctively doesn''t want to be taken advantage of by men. Of course, Qin keying''s four women have nothing to do with him. It''s just that Shangguan Lengshuang is complicated because men don''t want good cabbage to make pigs arch More than that, he has a great love for Shangguan Lengshuang.


    "We don''t have to worry about them. We have to worry about ourselves. We are in more danger now than in Jiulong cave." Shangguan Lengshuang can''t help sighing when she thinks that she is in 100000 mountains. She has only heard of it before, but she hasn''t been here. Now she doesn''t know where she is.


    "As long as we can leave here smoothly, I will die in the secular world. I will know their situation, and I will take over wanting and Wei Ran. They will all be willing to do so." Shangguan Lengshuang knows what Xiao Yifeng thinks. While worrying about himself and Xiao Yifeng''s situation, she still doesn''t forget to comfort Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng is blushed by Shangguan Lengshuang''s words. As we all know, his relationship with Jiang wanting has not been made public. However, they should have guessed Shangguan Lengshuang''s meaning. They immediately think that Shangguan Lengshuang is the eldest lady of the medical family. Whether a woman is a virgin or not should not escape her eyes, and the relationship between herself and her two daughters It must have been exposed.


    Now Shangguan Lengshuang has become her own woman, and she has three intimate women. Xiao Yifeng, who is in the secular world, doesn''t have the idea of having three wives and four concubines. On the contrary, she is not as easy to accept this situation as Shangguan Lengshuang. Besides laughing, she doesn''t know what to say.


    Shangguan Lengshuang sighs, he is the life, since he met Xiao Yifeng, his life has undergone earth shaking changes, now is mixed with him, one will be a teacher, to popularize Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation knowledge, to be a sister, to take care of his life, and to be a woman to serve her husband.


    "I really owe you, but let''s talk about the current situation. The place where we are now is full of danger. Although it''s calm now, we don''t know when there will be danger. We have to be vigilant, and we don''t know where we are. We can only walk in one direction." Shangguan Lengshuang stares at Xiao Yifeng first and then corrects the way.


    Xiao Yifeng also straightened his face. Now it''s not about children''s private affairs. If even Shiwandashan goes out, he still talks about the love between men and women. He is very clear about the danger of Shiwandashan. He also said in a deep voice: "well, from now on, we are inseparable. We will always leave here. Let''s choose the direction now. You are more familiar with Xiuzhen world than me, so you can decide ¡£¡±


    "Well, in this case, let''s go south. No matter where we are in Shiwandashan, Shiwandashan is in the north of our family. As long as we can go out from Shiwandashan and fly all the way south, we can also come to my home in one day, you should see from the Sutra world. There is a big difference between the Sutra world and the secular world." Shangguan Lengshuang pointed to the south to determine the direction.


    "It has been mentioned above that the realm of Xiuzhen has a wide range, probably as large as dozens of secular realms. Except for 100000 mountains and boundless waters, the whole land area accounts for at least half of the total. Such a large realm of Xiuzhen is really not suitable for ordinary people to live in." Xiao Yifeng nodded and said what he knew.


    "You''ve got a good book, but in addition to the 100000 mountains and boundless waters, there are many more troublesome places in the practical cultivation world. Let''s talk about it later. Let''s go out in this direction first. There are many raptors and beasts in the 100000 mountains. We should be more careful." Shangguan Lengshuang said as she walked forward.


    Xiao Yifeng follows Shangguan Lengshuang and goes straight ahead. They can''t fly in the Jiulong cave, and they can''t fly in the 100000 mountains. After all, there are hidden dangers here. Even if they can''t do it step by step, they should at least be on guard. They are just like in the snow in Jiulong.Their accomplishments have been substantially improved compared with those in Jiulong cave. Xiao Yifeng, in particular, has crossed the yuan infant period and reached the stage of distraction. His body method is faster. He moves forward with Shangguan''s cold frost. His flying speed is not slower than that of ordinary yuan infant practitioners, and even faster than that of some practitioners who are not good at flying.


    I don''t know if it''s the dragon ball that protects them, or if they''re lucky. After walking for a long time, they didn''t encounter any danger. With their speed, they have been walking for hundreds of miles in half a day. The range of activities of the general spirit birds and beasts is a hundred miles, and the fierce ones can reach thousands of miles. They haven''t met any danger for such a long time. They don''t relax, but they are more worried It''s too late.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang walk together in the mountains of 100000. After walking for hundreds of miles, they don''t meet any spirit birds and beasts. However, they are not relaxed because of this. On the contrary, they are more insecure. According to the law of the jungle, only the territory of powerful beasts can be so safe.


    generally, this kind of beast does not allow other small creatures to survive in their territory, unless they are rations, and most of the animals in the real world do not need food, so long as they can absorb the essence of the sun and moon.


    Where Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are, they are supposed to belong to a kind of powerful monster. As for the extent to which they have reached, they can''t measure it. They don''t know how the monster''s territory matches its strength. However, if they can have hundreds of miles of territory in 100000 mountains, their strength will at least surpass that of Yuan Dynasty.


    One of their accomplishments is in the early stage of distraction, the other is at the peak of Yuanying. Naturally, they are invincible in the secular world. In the realm of cultivation, they are the masters of the younger generation. However, in all the realms of cultivation, they are above average at most. In the hundred thousand mountains, they are almost at this level of strength.


    They don''t want their luck to be so bad. The monster territory they entered for the first time belongs to the distraction period. Even if the monster is not as powerful as the cultivator, it''s too strong to fight. Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng is comparable to the monster now. As long as the opponent is not in the fit period, it''s not difficult to escape even if he can''t win.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are on guard, but the speed is not reduced. No matter what the reason is, at least there are no monsters. If they can leave here before the monsters appear, they can avoid the first World War. There are dangers in the mountains. It is most appropriate to keep their strength as far as possible.


    When two people hold hands, even if they can''t feel the same as when they held the dragon ball together, their tacit understanding allows them to guess each other''s thoughts without speaking. They are as smart as the Chu sisters.


    After marching for half a day again, it was 200 li away from the place where they appeared. At this time, they had not met any danger. If Shangguan Lengshuang had not determined that he was in a hundred thousand mountains, they would have suspected that it was a mountain forest in the secular world. However, it also meant that the monster they met was really powerful.


    There are millions of monsters in one hundred thousand mountains. They can own hundreds of miles of territory alone. They are absolutely powerful monsters. In fact, in addition to monsters, there are also ordinary animals in one hundred thousand mountains. Those monsters have changed from ordinary animals to monsters because they have absorbed aura for a long time.


    Ordinary animals, even fierce beasts like lions and tigers, can''t make any impact on them. They are directly beaten and killed by Xiao Yifeng. If it''s not because they don''t need to eat, they really want to roast some wild animals. Xiao Yifeng, in particular, heard that tiger whip is very good. Of course, this is the idea in his mind. He can''t tell Shangguan Lengshuang.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are walking in the big mountain forest. They have seen many rare flowers and plants. They don''t know what kind of plants they are. They can''t be sure what kind of functions they are. If they don''t rely on Shangguan Lengshuang''s medical skills, they are really easy to be poisoned. The world of cultivating truth is different from the secular world. There are many poisonous snake flowers and plants that can poison the people of cultivating truth.


    Those plants that are not toxic and can be used as medicine are naturally swept into his mind by Xiao Yifeng. He finds that he has a cheating device with him. It''s OK to steal anything. No one can find it or stop it. It''s really a necessary tool for home travel, killing and setting fire.


    Their leisure time came to an end in the evening. They were just as careful as before, picking useful flowers and plants at the same time. In fact, they paid special attention not to be confused by any illusory array. Among the 100000 mountains, the most dangerous place is not the demon beast, but the illusory array. If these illusory arrays did not exist, the 100000 mountains would not be the world It''s one of the scares in the world of Xiuzhen.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang don''t have the ability of treasure hunting mice. They can''t find the spirit stone treasure, but they have good eyesight and memory. They can find the more precious elixir. Among the mountains of Dalin, the most abundant resource is this kind of resource. Even if Xiao Yifeng has won the large medicine garden of Donghua emperor, how many elixirs can they feel!


    After all, even if they were not attracted by this special situation, they would not know whether they were attracted by the strange fragrance No.Xiao Yifeng became curious and took Shangguan Lengshuang to the source of the fragrance. There was also a reason why he didn''t leave. The fragrance just came to their own way. According to their direction, they would definitely pass there. In this case, let''s go to see what it was.


    When they first smelled the fragrance, they thought it was only a mile or two away from here, but they didn''t really dare to go there. I''m afraid it''s more than ten miles away. From this, we can see how strong the fragrance is. Even if it''s so far away, people can smell it. Moreover, according to Shangguan Lengshuang''s guess, most of the fragrance is the ripening of flowers and grasses.


    In the world of cultivation, many precious flowers and grasses will give off a very strong fragrance when they are mature, which is why many flowers and grasses can be picked. If there is no taste, who knows the existence of these flowers and grasses. At the same time, the maturity of these flowers and grasses will also be accompanied by a great crisis.


    "After a while, we''ll slowly get by. I''m afraid we''re not the only ones smelling such a big fragrance. I don''t know what it is. But according to the records, when the spirit flowers and herbs are mature, there will be demons or spirit beasts guarding them. They also want to get these spirit flowers and herbs. If someone wants to rob them, it depends on their ability." Shangguan Lengshuang talks to Xiao Yifeng as she approaches the source of the fragrance.

 Chapter 340

    Xiao Yifeng has read a lot of secrets in the Sutra, but what he paid more attention to at that time was the major sects and secular human relations. The real records of spiritual flowers and herbs were not much involved. After all, his cultivation time was short, and he had a lot of common sense to become an ordinary cultivator from a rookie. Now it''s clear to hear Shangguan Lengshuang say.


    True practitioners and monsters are the same. We all need all kinds of vitality of heaven and earth and spirit flowers and grass. In this hundred thousand mountains, there are few true practitioners, but monsters are everywhere. If the spirit flowers and grass are mature, there will be monsters. This is basically common sense.


    They were very fast. Even if they had been close to each other, it was only ten minutes. When they were 15 miles away, they were able to make sure that the rare flowers and plants should be on the hill in front of them. The hill was not big. Compared with the big mountains, it was only four or five hundred meters at most.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t need to go up at all to see the situation on the slope. They didn''t see any animals and monsters along the way. Now they find that the hill is surrounded by all kinds of animals. It''s like they came to visit, extending from the bottom to 100 meters high.


    Moreover, according to the habits of all kinds of animals, the more fierce the animals are, the higher the rank. The special thing is that they are usually the animals that have the relationship between the hunter and the prey. At this moment, they get along well with each other. The beast does not hunt small animals. It seems that the small animals are not afraid of the beast. Even some cold blooded animals such as poisonous snakes occupy a place. Everyone is at peace.


    this wondrous sight has never been seen, and it never occurred to me that it seems that it is different from the survival rule of the food chain. If it is not for his own eyes, he will not believe it, but this is just below the hill bag. If you look up, you will see some weaker strength, most of which will absorb the essence of the sun and moon. Xiao Yifeng can easily see it until half a year. Hillside, also did not reach the golden age of the monster.


    From the middle of the mountain to the top, one monster can only be seen from a distance, and the strength of each monster has exceeded the golden elixir period. Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang have seen about 12 of them. Because they have no form, they can see the noumenon and are cultivated by various animals.


    Until the top of the mountain, there are fewer monsters. There are only three monsters in Yuanying period, a tiger, a boa constrictor and an eagle. Among the three monsters, the eagle is the worst. Only in Yuanying''s early stage, but because he is a raptor, he will fight with each other and will not lose to the other two monsters.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang''s accomplishments are not low, but seeing so many monsters, they can''t help feeling a little numb. If they don''t rush forward and attack them collectively, they will be in great trouble. It''s estimated that they can only run away in confusion.


    When they look up, it''s really a headache. Lightning has two monsters, a black bear and a crane. Their cultivation Shangguan Lengshuang can''t see the depth at all. There is only one explanation. Xiao Yifeng can only see the strength of the black bear. In the early stage of distraction, the crane should be higher than him.


    With the strength of these two monsters, one of them can compete with Xiao Yifeng. If the other one is with him, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang will not be rivals. However, the situation is better now. They are obviously antagonists. They are staring at each other. There is a flower in bud not far away from them.


    The flower grows on the top of the mountain. Even if the earth bag is not very high, it is four or five hundred meters. There is nothing on the top of the mountain, only a single flower. It''s very strange. The two monsters are waiting, and they are also guarding against each other. The Monsters below don''t know who they belong to, or which belong to the bear or the crane. They should be preparing to rob the spirit flower It''s a strange grass.


    Monsters are the same as human beings. Even if they can''t really form a sect or a family, they have their own strength. In order to survive better, the weak monsters have to take refuge in the stronger ones. Now the black bear and the crane are obviously fighting for the spirit flowers and the grass. Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang estimate that the low-level monsters here must belong to two high-level monsters Wait for the monster.


    Among the 100000 mountains, there will be some monsters in the stage of integration, but most of them are top monsters. After the transformation period, they will appear in human form from time to time. They will not dispute as easily as the low-level monsters. Unless they are really threatened or annoyed, they will not do it easily.


    These two monsters have the cultivation of distraction period, and they are already higher monsters. Xiao Yifeng''s luck is not so good. They not only enter the territory of distraction period monsters, but also catch up with the two monsters to snatch the spirit flowers and herbs. Even if they guard against each other, if they find the human cultivators, they will share the same hatred.


    Fortunately, they are not reckless. So far, they have been very careful, and their tracks have not been found. The main attention of the two monsters is on each other, and they have not found them. If they had not been careful before, they would have become the targets of black bear and crane.


    In fact, monsters can turn into shapes when they enter the Yuan Dynasty, but they are not so ideal. They always leave some characteristics of monsters, unless some special races, such as the dragon or the Phoenix, such as tigers, bears and boa constrictors, don''t have this ability. Therefore, they are still local during the Yuan Dynasty, while black bears and cranes have reached the distraction stage, and their shapes have been changed No problem. It''s just that in the hundred thousand mountains, they all show their noumenon, but they have already spoken."Flamingo, you have been fighting with me for decades. Do you still want to fight with me this time? My little tiger and snake have been cultivating demon babies for many years, and your little Eagle has just entered the demon baby period. Do you think you can get any advantage?" At this time, the black bear was talking with the crane. It was really in line with the image of the black bear.


    The Flamingo is very proud, head high, voice is clear into the clouds, just slightly sharp: "black bear, you don''t think you are great when you have two helpers who seem to have good strength, you might as well try to get Zhuguo before me, not to mention decades, it can be counted as hundreds of years later, and I will spend the same time with you."


    The two men''s men were all up and down the mountain. The purpose of gathering here was clear to everyone. The two monsters didn''t hide their voices. It seemed that they wanted to be heard by themselves. Naturally, their words were heard by Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang, who were far away from the mountain, and they were shocked at the same time.


    Zhuguo is a very rare, precious and powerful spirit fruit. It can be eaten raw, and can also be used as a material for medicine refining. If it is eaten directly, if it is absorbed successfully, it will be enough to improve one hundred years'' cultivation. If it is used for medicine refining, it can be used to refine the elixir for improving skills, and it can also be used to refine the elixir for cutting hair and washing marrow, so that people who do not have spirit roots can support it There are spiritual roots.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang don''t know what the fruit is, but the dialogue between Flamingo and black bear has solved their doubts. The fruit that is about to mature is Zhuguo, which is a kind of legendary fruit. They haven''t even heard of it.


    "Wipe, can''t so cow, we just come to repair true world, met this kind of thing, this to mature thing unexpectedly is Zhu Guo, if possible, I must get it." Even though Xiao Yifeng had been prepared and knew that it was a good thing to be mature, he didn''t expect it to be this.


    Shangguan Lengshuang is a little helpless. She only looks at the monster''s lineup. No matter where they are, they are not the opponents of Xiao Yifeng. After all, no matter how strong they are, they are not the opponents of so many monsters. However, she can understand Xiao Yifeng''s thoughts. If this Zhuguo falls into Xiao Yifeng''s hands, it''s very useful.


    With the speed of Xiao Yifeng''s abnormal cultivation, Xiao Yifeng will not care about the effect of Zhuguo''s promotion of power. The key is that Zhuguo can refine the elixir to improve people''s physique, and one of the main medicines of this elixir is Zhuguo. That is to say, there will be no such elixir without Zhuguo.


    This kind of elixir is what Xiao Yifeng needs most. His parents are ordinary people who can''t practice. If they practice by force, even if they spend their whole life energy, they can''t reach the first child stage, they can''t prolong their life, and they have to miss the happiness that many people should enjoy. This is also Xiao Yifeng''s heart disease all the time. After all, they are going to die, but they see their parents leave one after another It must be very sad.


    Now he heard that he had a chance to improve his parents'' physique. How could he not be moved? Shangguan Lengshuang, as Xiao Yifeng''s parents'' future daughter-in-law, naturally had the same idea. He nodded and said, "OK, let''s not worry about it. Let''s wait and see what happens. If they lose both, we will do it. Even if they don''t lose both, we can know Zhu Guoluo In whose hands, just grab it. "


    It''s like this in the world of cultivation. The law of the jungle, who is more powerful, can get more treasures. Especially in the mountains where monsters and beasts are rampant, people with strong strength can live a more comfortable life. Shangguan Lengshuang, even though she is usually gentle, can adapt to this Law of survival. Otherwise, how can she get a foothold in the world of cultivation.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are here to discuss robbing Zhuguo. The black bear and the Flamingo are already fighting each other. The black bear says: "Flamingo, we''ve been fighting each other for many years. Now Zhuguo is about to mature. If you don''t interfere with my getting it, I promise not to interfere with all your activities in a hundred years."


    "Black bear, do you think I''m stupid? After you get Zhuguo, even if you want to move me after a hundred years, you have to absorb Zhuguo for at least ten years, and then consolidate your cultivation. When you interfere with me after a hundred years, I won''t be your opponent. You have a good abacus." The Flamingo still held his head high, but he saw through the black bear''s trick.


    Who says that bears are stupid? Who says that monsters have no intelligence? Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang can be regarded as seeing the power of high-level monsters. They have the wisdom not inferior to human beings. What''s more, they are good at Yin people and seeing through others, even seeing through others at a glance.


    Black bear was not a bit nervous about being seen through. He just laughed and said: "it''s really an old neighbor. No one has the upper hand between you and me over the years. It''s time to make an end. Today is a good time. It''s better to fight against each other. When the winner gets Zhu Guo, we won''t have to fight for peace."


    The Flamingo snorted with disdain, and then sneered: "black bear, don''t cheat the loyalty of your subordinates with your false forthrightness. If you have such courage, you will kill me several decades ago, but what you said is good. We usually make small fights. Today, Zhu Guo is in front of us. Let''s fight for life and death. Whoever wins will take Zhu Guo and become the overlord of this film Let''s go. "


    The black bear was repeatedly exposed by the Flamingo. Even the black bear''s face felt very hot, and his hatred for the flamingo was even deeper. Now I listen to him, but I don''t want to say any more. Suddenly, he fell on the ground and opened his mouth to the Flamingo. It seems that the vitality of the world around him was led by him, and quickly gathered to him.Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are far away from each other, so it''s not obvious. However, the deafening roar is still amazing. They don''t know what the black bear is going to do. They just feel that the momentum of the black bear is rising rapidly. Facing his flamingo, the pressure must be doubled. The black bear should be the overlord of this generation. It''s really amazing. The weaker ordinary animals below have already crawled You can''t move on the ground.


    For the first time, Xiao Yifeng, who was promoted to distraction stage, saw a real distractor. Even if he was just a monster, his strength was almost the same as himself. He didn''t use the power of excessive distraction stage. Now he can stir the vitality of heaven and earth with a roar of black bear. He should be able to do it himself. He''s a little ready to try his hand. Fortunately, Shangguan Lengshuang is around him .


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s family is full of experts in distraction period, and he is about to reach this level. Naturally, he is not as excited as Xiao Yifeng. Seeing that Xiao Yifeng is dishonest, he quickly pressed him and said, "be honest with me. They haven''t started yet. You want to be besieged and don''t look at the time." And then he looked at Xiao Yifeng angrily.


    Xiao Yifeng is suddenly dazzled by the beauty''s health eye. She calms down. Even if she can''t win, it''s no problem to protect herself. But Shangguan Lengshuang is in trouble. Even if she has good strength and is surrounded by so many monsters, it''s hard for her to retreat. He can''t bear to see her hurt.

 Chapter 341

    The flamingo''s reaction to the black bear is obviously commonplace. There is no accident at all. Instead, it turns its mouth, raises its head and makes a long roar. The Flamingo is fierce in the sky, and its voice is clear into the clouds. All of a sudden, it breaks the bad influence brought by the roar of the black bear. Even the clouds in the sky are disturbed by the roar of the Flamingo.


    When the practitioners reach the stage of distraction, they already have certain ability to influence the changes of heaven and earth, and the demon beast''s sensing ability to the elements in the world is more than that of the human practitioners. The human practitioners only influence the vitality of heaven and earth by practicing various kinds of magic, while the demon beast relies on the vitality of heaven and earth from the beginning of cultivation. They are more sensitive and have a higher degree of fit with the vitality of heaven and earth.


    The black bear knew that his roar had no effect on the Flamingo, and he had already bumped into it. With his strong body, he fought with the Flamingo close to each other, which was one of the most basic attack methods of monsters. Although this attack method was a little clumsy, it was very suitable for them to play their physical advantages.


    The flamingo''s eyes flashed cold. He was slightly inferior to the black bear in physical strength, but he had his own advantages. The flamingo''s body didn''t touch the black bear hard. It spread its wings and flew. Its claws were like steel hooks, and its beak was like the black bear''s eyes.


    Black bear and he are old friends. After so many years of fighting, he naturally knows the strength of the Flamingo. His body suddenly sank. A bear''s paw was lined up to the mouth of the Flamingo, and a bear''s paw was patted to the flamingo''s legs. As for the flamingo''s claws to his shoulder, he didn''t care at all. He was struggling to be caught by the other side, but also to destroy the flamingo''s legs.


    The Flamingo also has rich experience in fighting with it. Naturally, it can''t let him destroy his legs. The beak of the Flamingo is still mercilessly pecking on the bear''s paw. The whole body and the beak of the Flamingo are the support of the Flamingo. With a quick rotation, he avoids the black bear and immediately fights with him. His action is natural and unrestrained.


    Black bear is honest and steady. Every move is not skillful, but it is full of overwhelming strength. The Flamingo is quick and nimble, and every move is as fast as lightning. The beak and claws are like three sharp weapons, threatening black bear''s life at any time. Although the cultivation of the two monsters is a little different, it''s not easy to win in a short time.


    While they are fighting, the other monsters under their command naturally do not show weakness. Except for the three monsters in Yuanying period who observe each other and do not move for the time being, the other low-level monsters have been fighting together, especially in Jindan period. The number of the two sides is the same, and all kinds of magic melee are launched immediately. Obviously, they are not the first time to fight. It seems that they all have old enemies Hands, hands are running to familiar enemies.


    Relatively calm are those low-level monsters and ordinary animals. They seem to know that their victory or defeat has no impact on the overall situation, and there is no confusion. They just look up at their own experts. If they can win, they will be successful today. If they fail, they are thinking about whether they want to change to other forces. Animals, monsters and other people will directly decide It''s instinctive to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are watching their battle in the distance. On the top and the hillside of XiaoShanBao, all kinds of magic are fighting. The wind and cloud change color for a moment. Recently, the two overlords here are all here. Otherwise, there will be other birds of prey. But they all see that the black bear and the Flamingo will not be able to win or lose for a while.


    They didn''t feel bored. It was really spectacular to see such a large-scale monster huobing for the first time, especially Xiao Yifeng, a rookie who just came from the secular world to Xiuzhen world. He couldn''t see any real monsters in the secular world. The fighting between black bear and Flamingo really attracted him.


    Unlike human practitioners, demons and beasts do not always make magic weapons. They usually make magic weapons with their own advantages, or when they transform into shapes, they refine them with part of their body. For example, the paw of black bear, or the beak and claws of crane. As long as they transform into shapes, they must be their magic weapons.


    But now they just use magic and melee with the sense of the vitality of heaven and earth. In the attention of Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang, the three yuan infant monsters in the second layer can''t bear to act lonely. The tiger has the cultivation of Yuan infant period. With the sound of tiger roaring in the forest, he pours on the eagle monsters.


    Seeing his companion''s hand, the boa constrictor was not willing to be outdone. He hissed to spit out the snake''s letter and swam to his opponent. His cultivation was a little weaker than that of the tiger, but he had already reached the middle stage of the Yuan Dynasty. He used to be the kind of animal that could only crawl on the ground, but because of his improvement in cultivation, it was no problem to fly.


    The eagle is one to two, and does not show weakness. His attack style is the same as that of the Flamingo. The beak of the Flamingo is more powerful than that of the Flamingo. It can be like a sword. The eagle''s claw is more powerful than that of the common magic weapon.


    Originally, two monsters with higher accomplishments bullied a monster with lower accomplishments. It should be a one-sided form, but the natural Eagle restrained the python. In nature, it was very easy for the eagle to kill the python, and it was easy to catch the seven inches of the python. Although the tiger was the king of the mountain, he did not dare to relax when facing the air overlord.


    As a result, although the strength of the three monsters was uneven, they fought equally, even better than that of the black bear and the Flamingo. After all, the black bear and the Flamingo were old enemies, and they were very clear about each other''s abilities, and even if the Flamingo had the upper hand for a while, it was not obvious.


    The eagle and the tiger Python are different. It is not long before the eagle is promoted to the first child. They have no experience in fighting with the tiger and the python, and they don''t know each other. However, since the Flamingo dares to bring the eagle, it naturally has absolute confidence. This is also the difference between the Raptor and the ground monster, because they are born in the air and have certain advantages.Hesitating about the actions of boa constrictor, tiger and eagle, the whole mountain has been in chaos. All kinds of magic skills fly wildly. Many times there are fireballs and hailstones against each other. Windy rocks have become weapons of attack. At this time, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang dare not act rashly.


    Let''s not talk about the strength of these monsters. It''s such a dense spell attack. If they use it on themselves, they don''t have to fight. It''s the best choice for them to escape after defense. They all have the idea of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow sparrow. It''s rare to see monsters fighting. It''s like watching a play.


    The battle between all the monsters can''t be divided for a while and a half, but the most important thing is the black bear and the Flamingo. The two monsters are the strongest, and they are the leaders of everyone. As long as they decide the victory or defeat, today''s victory or defeat will be decided, but they are the most difficult.


    Because the black bear and the Flamingo are sometimes in a hand to hand fight. After several rounds of attack, both the black bear and the Flamingo have been injured. The shoulder of the black bear is finally scratched by the Flamingo, or the wings of the black bear are damaged. It is not as smart as before, and it is a bit embarrassed.


    "Black bear, you''d better give up. You think I''ve been fighting for many years. Which time have you won? If you give up now, I can let you leave with your men. Otherwise, everyone will fight to the end, and you won''t get a good result." Flamingo body in the air, can''t help opening a way.


    The black bear hummed twice and said angrily, "Flamingo, don''t think you are great if you have wings. My cultivation can also fly. I''ll see how much better you can be than me without air superiority." As the bear spoke, he suddenly roared with all his strength, and his big black wings came out from behind.


    "Wipe, I''m not dazzled. What''s this? The black bear has mutated. How can it still grow wings? The monster doesn''t turn into human shape at most, how can it turn into heteromorphic." Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect such a change. He couldn''t help but be stunned. He couldn''t believe it. It was beyond his imagination.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s face also changed, and he pondered: "this is not a special kind of flying bear. It''s said that if some black bears break through the Yuanying period, they will have body variation and become flying with wings. But with the qualification of black bears, it''s one in a million that they can break through the Yuanying period, and among them, they can evolve into flying bears Yes, it''s absolutely a choice from a thousand li. It''s very clear how likely it will be after this calculation. "


    Xiao Yifeng felt cold sweat after listening to Shangguan Lengshuang''s words. I''m afraid the appearance of flying bear is not one in ten million. His blood of ancient demon clan is about one in two billion. Although the chance of flying bear is far less than himself, it''s very rare, and I''m very lucky to see it.


    The Flamingo can''t hear their conversation, but it can''t be said that he''s not shocked enough. He''s a monster and knows more about it than Shangguan Lengshuang. From the big wings of the black bear flying into the air, the Flamingo knows that things are not good. The black bear has been fighting with himself for so long, but he has hidden his strength.


    The black bear floated in the air, his big wings vibrated slightly, and he said with a muffled smile: "Flamingo, you can''t imagine that my black bear is not an ordinary black bear. Flying bear is here. What else can you be arrogant about your little Flamingo? Even if I don''t say it, you must know that once flying bear is born, it will echo with the wind, clouds from the dragon, wind from the tiger, but we flying bears are more arrogant than tigers You can control the wind. "


    Without waiting for the Flamingo to speak, he raised his head and roared, flapping his wings. Suddenly, with him as the center, a huge whirlpool came into being. Then he rotated a little in the air, and the whirlpool turned faster. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge tornado.


    Although this kind of tornado is powerful, it just stays on the top of the mountain, and it is completely controlled by the flying bear. It doesn''t mean to be separated at all. It can be seen how far the flying bear controls the wind. The opposite Flamingo has always been in the advantage, because the black bear suddenly erupts, and the situation is not good.


    Xiao Yifeng can use the power of five elements, but he really doesn''t know how to use the power of wind. He can''t be sure which kind of wind attribute is invisible, but he believes that even if he uses all the power, he won''t be as free and easy as Feixiong. It seems effortless.


    Under the control of the flying bear, the huge tornado swept to the Flamingo, as if to swallow him directly. Moreover, with the tornado, the flying bear also bullied him. Although the tornado was severe, the flying bear knew that it could not kill the Flamingo, so it was up to him in the end.


    His body is flying in the air, and his hands are waving to form a huge wind blade, which is more than ten meters long. Holding it in the hands of his two bears, it looks really suitable. Moreover, the huge wind blade, like two long knives, follows the tornado and cuts down on the Flamingo.


    A series of changes only happened in an instant. The Flamingo found out that the black bear is actually a flying bear. It has been attacked by the flying bear continuously. It is a raptor in the air. Now the black bear that should have been on the ground has also become a monster in the air. The unexpected result makes the Flamingo a little unaccustomed.


    However, as the flying bear guesses, even if he suddenly becomes a flying bear, his strength will increase greatly. A tornado still can''t hurt the Flamingo. The flamingo''s body in the air is also flapping its wings, and the whole body spins faster than the tornado. Moreover, because of the unexpected, the Flamingo has no time to stay, and paddles a shadow to avoid the tornado.His body was swept away by the tornado. At most, a few feathers were rolled off. However, when he flashed the tornado, he immediately met the wind blade of the flying bear. A ten meter wind shaped sword cut directly on the back of the Flamingo. A deep bone wound suddenly appeared, and his whole body was cut to fly out.


    From the beginning to now, the fight between Flamingo and flying bear has been seriously damaged for the first time, and it is actually the Flamingo who has always had the upper hand. It''s really unexpected that Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang can''t help but worry about the Flamingo when they see that the Flamingo is so seriously injured. If he wants to lose his fighting power, flying bear will win.

 Chapter 342

    It''s not that they have a special liking for the Flamingo. It''s just that they are willing to fight with the snipe and the clam to gain profits. If the flying bear can defeat the Flamingo without any loss, how can they rob Zhu Guo? Moreover, the Flamingo is more popular than the stupid black bear.


    Their worries are obviously unnecessary. The cultivation of flamingo has reached the middle stage of distraction. Even if he suffers some skin injuries, it can arouse his ferocity at most, and it won''t make him lose his fighting ability. What''s more, flamingo''s strength is not weaker than Feixiong''s. even if he can fly, they are just between Bo Zhongwei and Bo Zhongwei. It''s just that Flamingo didn''t expect that Feixiong''s attack was so strong, and they suffered a small loss.


    It''s true that one in ten million of a special monster like the flying bear can appear. Even the Flamingo, a monster who has been practicing for nearly a thousand years, doesn''t know much about it. At most, he knows that the flying bear is very powerful, but he or others don''t know how strong it is. Now he knows something about it for the first time.


    The blood on the Flamingo is still flowing, and the man has already left the attack range of the flying bear. He turns around and says with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you still have such great ability. It seems that I have to face you squarely. The flying bear is really much stronger than the stupid bear before you. But although you can control the wind, it''s not necessarily better than me. My name is flamingo. Don''t you control the fire Like you, the flying bear. "


    When he speaks, his spiritual power runs all over his body. Hundreds of meters around him, the temperature starts to rise, and the air becomes dry. A fire appears on his body and surrounds him. It''s strange that so many flames burn around his body, but they don''t do him any harm. Even the feathers don''t burn. Look at his control of the fire The control of the wind is no less than the control of the bear.


    Watching from a distance, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang clearly realized that the masters in the distracted period were powerful, and they were just monsters. They could use all kinds of magic attacks so wonderfully. If they were the practitioners who specialized in magic, they would be more powerful.


    The flamingo''s body is surrounded by flames, just like a huge fireball floating in the air. He stares at the flying bear and says in a cold voice: "now let me see whether my flame is powerful or your wind blade is powerful. Since you''ve been fighting to expose yourself, you''re obviously ready to kill yourself. Don''t hesitate any more. Let''s do it."


    The flying bear didn''t show weakness either. He said with a smile, "Flamingo, I''m not the first day to see your control of the fire. I know how much you have. I see what you can do for me." Then he shakes his wings again, and the wind in the air is controlled by him again, which surrounds him in the middle. His body seems to be covered with a wind shield.


    The Flamingo doesn''t speak any more. It''s also waving its wings. Every time, a big flame flies out of his wings. Even if it''s just waving at will, every fire regiment has the size of a room. It seems that any fire regiment can swallow the flying bear. Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang can see clearly. They just don''t know how powerful that fire regiment is, but they believe it won''t be better than Xiao Yifeng''s nine turn demon fire is fierce.


    "Come on, I see how powerful your fire is." The bear didn''t worry at all. With a loud drink, the wind shield around the bear turned quickly, and the flame was like entering a tornado. Suddenly, it turned into sparks and fell from the sky, just like a fire rain in the sky.


    Although the Flamingo attacks sharply, the flying bear''s defense is very strong. Using special magic, it is not attacked by the flamingo''s fire at all. Of course, according to the strength of the flying bear, it can''t counter attack in such a dense fire, so it can only be beaten by the Flamingo as a fixed target.


    The body strength of the flying bear is among the best among the demons. Although it is not as strong as that of the dragon, it is also as thick as the skin. Even if the Flamingo occasionally has some flame through the wind shield, it can burn a few hairs on the flying bear at most, even if the skin and flesh can''t be damaged. Compared with the previous melee, the magic attack between the Flamingo and the flying bear can''t take advantage.


    "Flamingo, is that all you can do? It''s too disappointing for me. I thought you could at least give me a little trouble. It seems that it''s my turn to fight back. " The flying bear saw that the Flamingo had nothing to do with it, so he was ready to control the wind and attack the Flamingo again.


    The flamingo''s arrogant character broke out. How could he tolerate the bear''s contempt? He suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a bucket of fire from his mouth. He quickly swallowed the bear, and did not give him a chance to do it again. Moreover, the fire did not end at once, but continued to burn.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are still waiting to see the second wave of attack. Unexpectedly, the Flamingo suddenly spurts out such a strong flame. Even if they are so far away, they can see the heat of the flame. The sky over there seems to be burned by the flame. It''s all red, and the figure of the flying bear is in the pillar of fire.


    They are just watching from a distance. They can already feel the power of the fire. Naturally, the flying bear in it knows how miserable he is. His control over the wind is absolutely higher than that of the ordinary practitioners who use the wind magic, but his cultivation is still a little lower than that of the Flamingo.


    Even if there is a certain gap between each small level, it will not have obvious advantages. However, when the cultivation of the practitioners surpasses the Yuanying period, there will be a big gap between each small level, because the use of magic and the level of magic weapons may be very different.Moreover, monsters don''t use magic weapons at all. Magic is also an instinctive skill, and the gap between them can''t be made up by external force. If the flying bear doesn''t show itself, the flamingo''s pillar of fire is enough to make him fly away. Nevertheless, the flamingo''s flame is beyond his endurance. His body fur has been burned, and it is gradually melting away.


    If flying bear doesn''t connect with flamingo, he may not be so embarrassed. He thinks flamingo''s ability to control the fire is close to the limit. Even if he has some reservation, he won''t have too much. Unexpectedly, flamingo uses his own real fire this time. Even if he turns into flying bear, he still can''t bear it.


    If the flamingo''s pillar of fire is just burned, even if the flying bear is injured, he can bear it. But if he keeps burning like this, even people of the same level as the Flamingo can''t bear it. What''s more, the flying bear is a little lower than him. Now he feels that his body can''t support it. If he doesn''t want to destroy both the body and the spirit, he can only get out of the body.


    The practitioners in the distraction period are much stronger than those in the Yuanying period, but they can''t give up their bodies at will before they come out of the body. However, now Feixiong has no choice but to give up their bodies in pain. For a moment, he is careless and pays a heavy price. He protects his Yuanying with wind power and immediately escapes from his body, regardless of Zhu Guo and his hands It''s true to run away in a hurry.


    He is very clear that his body is destroyed, and his subordinates will not necessarily protect himself. The living environment of monsters is very complex. Whoever has the strength is the king. If they want to devour their Yuanying, they can''t resist it at all. It''s better to run away and try to make a comeback.


    Two monsters with similar accomplishments fought for supremacy. Unexpectedly, the result was that Feixiong was so badly destroyed by people. All this was just in the blink of an eye. The master''s fight was fast changing. Although the Yuanying of Feixiong couldn''t get out of the body as he did in the period of emergence, it was still no problem to run away. Except for the Flamingo fighting with him, other monsters were still busy and used the Flamingo of his own life In fact, it''s not much better than the flying bear.


    The Flamingo is not as embarrassed as the flying bear and destroys his body. However, because of the use of this life''s real fire, he has no spirit to kill it. Anyway, Zhuguo is easy to get. As long as he eats Zhuguo, he can recover his vitality. Even if the flying bear wants to revenge himself, he has no chance.


    When the pillar of fire disappeared, the Flamingo didn''t go to help the eagle continue to fight. He knew that the flying bear would escape, and the tiger and the boa would return to him sooner or later. It''s better to recover his strength while Zhu Guo hasn''t recovered. It''s estimated that Zhu Guo would be ripe in ten minutes. Fortunately, he acted fast enough.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang have been waiting for this moment. They don''t know how much loss the Flamingo has. They just watch him adjust his breath immediately after the flying bear leaves. It must be a great loss. Otherwise, the flying bear shouldn''t lose so easily.


    "Right now, Shangguan teacher, let''s move quickly. Later you go to get Zhuguo, and I''ll cut it off for you. Anyway, take Zhuguo first. It''s too precious to make mistakes." Xiao Yifeng pinches Shangguan Lengshuang''s little hand and says solemnly, then sneaks towards Zhu Guo.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang watch coldly until the flying bear destroys his body and runs away. The Flamingo is seriously injured. They sneak to Zhuguo. They were too far away from Zhuguo before. Now Zhuguo is mature. They must get to Zhuguo before the Flamingo gets it.


    In fact, in Xiao Yifeng''s opinion, he plans to get Zhu Guo and run away. This is the style of snatching. If he applies for a job, they will definitely suffer losses in the face of so many monsters. Therefore, before Zhu Guo is mature, they can''t reveal their identity in advance. Fortunately, those monsters don''t mean to stop even after Feixiong leaves.


    Monsters are different from human beings. If the leader is killed, he must stop fighting and either withdraw or surrender. However, when monsters fight and fight, it''s easy for them not to die, and the Flamingos don''t come out to stop them. Therefore, apart from the top of the mountain, other places are still fighting with each other.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang don''t have the ability to trace. However, it''s not a problem that they don''t want those low-level animals and monsters to find their strength. Until they reach the foot of the mountain, no one finds their approach. At this time, as long as Zhu Guo is mature, it''s just a matter of a moment for them to get it.


    The fighting between monsters and beasts is still going on. The Flamingo is breathing. He has calculated the time. As long as Zhu Guo is mature, he can wake up. Even if he can''t get back to the peak, it''s not a problem to unite the eagle to defeat the tiger and the python. Zhu Guo is already in his bag, and he''s not worried at all.


    Time passed quickly, and those monsters were equally matched. For a moment and a half, the battle between the eagle and the tiger Python was the most obvious gap. Even if the eagle had a natural advantage, he could not win in the face of two monsters whose accomplishments exceeded his own, and with the passage of time, he gradually fell into a disadvantage, but the tiger and the python wanted to kill the male in a short time Eagle is not so easy, especially no one is willing to fight injured eagle, each with a ghost, tiger and python are not united.


    When Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang arrived here, it was just when the eagle''s disadvantage had become. In a short time, they would be defeated by tigers and boa constrictors. At this moment, Zhuguo gave off a stronger fragrance, which was obviously mature. If Zhuguo didn''t pick it up within an hour, it would fall off.When Zhuguo is mature, the Flamingo immediately wakes up and flies to Zhuguo. His main purpose is Zhuguo. Now it is mature and there is no hesitation at all.


    The reason why the tiger and the boa don''t exert their full strength on the eagle is that Zhuguo is about to mature. Even if they are under the charge of Feixiong, they also have their own ideas. If they get Zhuguo, their strength will increase greatly. Who is more powerful between them and Feixiong? Who doesn''t want to be the overlord.


    Now when Zhu Guo is mature, he immediately gives up his eagle and flies to Zhu Guo. At the same time, he does not forget to use magic to attack and block the Flamingo. They are very close to the top of the mountain. Of course, they are not far away from Zhu Guo. They are only a little bit farther than the Flamingo. When two monsters attack the Flamingo together, they can block his action.


    In the heyday of flamingo, the magic attacks of the two monsters were really in his eyes, and he could fight hard even if he was injured. But now, he is so weak that he can fight hard against the two monsters. Even if he gets Zhu Guo, he must be robbed again because of the heavy damage. Now, facing the attacks of the two monsters, he can only escape helplessly.

 Chapter 343

    After he dodged the attack of the two monsters, the two monsters flew up. The three monsters were almost the same distance from Zhu Guo. No matter who took them, they would be stopped by each other. The eagle appeared on the top of the mountain with the tiger and the python. He was obviously more loyal than the two monsters. Maybe he felt that his strength was not good. Now his attention was on the other two monsters Standing behind the Flamingo.


    The Flamingo, after driving away the flying bear, has decided to recover its strength and unite with the eagle to deal with the tiger and the python. Now they even obstruct getting the fruit first. They are no longer polite. They give a crane cry to the sky, signal the eagle to fight, and jump at the Python first.


    Compared with the eagle, the Flamingo is the nemesis of the boa constrictor. Before he reached the present strength, he didn''t know how many boa constrictors died in his hands. Even if the boa constrictor had the cultivation of the mid Yuan Dynasty, he was a little afraid when he met the nemesis of the boa constrictor, and even instinctively wanted to avoid the Flamingo.


    Huohe, who is seriously hurt, can''t exert his cultivation in the distraction period for a long time. At most, he can have the strength of Yuan infant period. Even if he controls the boa constrictor, he can''t be defeated easily. However, the cultivation of the eagle is weaker than that of the tiger, but its combat power is stronger. It''s quite the same. The two camps of four monsters can''t tell the difference in a short time.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are just happy to see them in such a situation. In fact, when the Flamingo flies to Zhuguo, they have already taken action. They are at the foot of the mountain, climbing the mountain in a fast way. Within a mile, they can arrive in a few seconds.


    Because their purpose is to take Zhuguo away, and they will not touch with any monster on the mountain. They arrive at the top of the mountain without any delay. At this time, the Flamingo and the eagle begin to fight against the tiger and the python. They only see two not tall figures flash by, and Zhuguo over there has left the flower stem.


    According to the previous agreement, Shangguan Lengshuang picked up Zhu Guo. After Xiao Yifeng died, it was not only because of his strength, but also because Xiao Yifeng didn''t know what taboo he had in picking Zhu Guo. If his technique was wrong and affected Zhu Guo''s properties, he would regret that his intestines were green and useless.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang have a tacit understanding. Shangguan Lengshuang takes Zhuguo and flies away directly. All the monsters within hundreds of miles gather here. No matter where Shangguan Lengshuang escapes, they can hide well. After all, there are 100000 mountains and woods everywhere. It''s very easy to hide a person.


    Four monsters just began to fight, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang''s timing is very accurate, they don''t give them reaction time at all, Shangguan Lengshuang has taken Zhuguo to fly away, and when they react to want to pursue, they are facing Xiao Yifeng''s attack.


    Xiao Yifeng knows that the four monsters are strong. Even if the flamingo''s vitality is greatly damaged, if he wants to work hard, he can''t be underestimated. After all, how can the monsters who are higher than his own cultivation be so easy to deal with? The other three monsters want to attack themselves, and he can''t guarantee to stop all their attacks.


    For the purpose of covering Shangguan Lengshuang''s escape, Xiao Yifeng uses his strongest attack. In the process of flying up, he has already spread the magic power of being a treasure all over his body, and his body strength has been improved a lot. Then he does not hesitate to use the immortal palm that he secretly learned from Donghua emperor in Jiulong cave.


    When he was at the peak of Yuanying, the use of miexianzhang was bound to have very serious sequelae. When he was at Jiulong acupoint, he almost emptied Xiao Yifeng''s body and lost all his spiritual power. But now his cultivation has crossed the Yuanying period. Even if it is only a level, it is different from heaven and earth.


    It will be very difficult to use miexianzhang this time. After all, this kind of skill is obviously researched by feisheng, the emperor of Donghua. Even if Xiao Yifeng uses piracy, he can''t control it completely. But now he uses this kind of skill, he can still have the spare power to escape.


    Xiao Yifeng''s immortal killing palm was photographed when four monsters flew by to catch up with Guan Lengshuang. Others condensed a huge palm of tens of meters in the air, and the overwhelming palm was photographed, which enveloped the four monsters under the palm. With the improvement of cultivation, the power of immortal killing palm was more powerful.


    He learned this skill from stealing, and then used it for the second time. He didn''t expect that his palm had such great power. He saw four monsters being pressed down by his palm, and the whole mountain bag was patted down, and the mountain top was swept down by Xiao Yifeng.


    Shangguan Lengshuang flies forward when she gets Zhu Guo. After hearing the loud noise, she looks back. Her people are all in the air. She also can''t imagine that Xiao Yifeng has been so powerful that she can reach the overwhelming strength. At least, she is also a practitioner in the period of crossing the calamity. It''s unimaginable that Xiao Yifeng can be so strong in the period of distraction.


    In fact, all this is mainly because of the particularity of miexianzhang. When Emperor Donghua founded miexianzhi and mietianzhang, he never thought that anyone could master the five elements magic and combine the two skills into one, which made Xiao Yifeng cheaper. Moreover, it happened to be a pirate. He didn''t have such high requirements for cultivation, so he gave full play to Xiao Yifeng''s strength.


    If Xiao Yifeng really becomes an immortal, the power of miexianzhang will surely be more powerful than miexianzhi and mietianzhang, and it will not be pirated, but is exclusive to Xiao Yifeng''s miexianzhang. Of course, all this is the future. Xiao Yifeng will keep improving. At present, Xiao Yifeng is scared by his power.According to the original plan, after Xiao Yifeng died, Shangguan Lengshuang took Zhu Guo and ran away. However, if she went on, she didn''t have to carry out the plan at all. A man as powerful as Donghua emperor was also beaten to death by Xiao Yifeng. Even at that time, because he didn''t have enough spiritual power in his body, he was beaten to death by Xiao Yifeng, but most of the yuan infant practitioners were slapped by Xiao Yifeng It is estimated that the destruction of the body is inevitable.


    In addition to the Flamingo, all the four monsters are only in their infancy, and the Flamingo is also in great danger. If Xiao Yifeng takes such a slap, it''s good that the four monsters can protect themselves. It''s obvious that she has no spare power to pursue Shangguan Lengshuang, so she doesn''t have to run away, but returns to Xiao Yifeng.


    "You are really powerful now. The power of miexianzhang is beyond expectation." Shangguan Lengshuang came to Xiao Yifeng and couldn''t help sighing. At the same time, she put Zhu Guo in Xiao Yifeng''s hand and said with a smile, "I knew you had such a powerful hand. Just come and grab it directly. What are you waiting for so much time to do?"


    Xiao Yifeng put Zhu Guo in his mind, waiting for Wei Ran''s Alchemy to be successful, and then he used it to refine medicine. Now he used the spirit stone to nourish him, and then he said with a bitter smile: "Shangguan teacher, my good wife, don''t talk so much about your husband. You know how much spiritual power I consume in this palm. Now I have no strength to fight with others except running away."


    Shangguan Lengshuang was said to be pretty red and charming by his series of sarcastic names. Then she said with a smile: "no matter how much you spend on this palm, now it seems that you don''t have to consider the problem of fighting, but I don''t know what the results of these four monsters will be."


    Xiao Yifeng looked at the much shorter earthen bag, with a huge palm print on it. He also sighed that his palm was too powerful, completely beyond his imagination, and pondered for a while: "these four monsters should not be better. Even in the heyday of Donghua emperor, my palm could not retreat completely."


    Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t speak. She just looked at the dust below. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, even the well-informed Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t believe that the practitioners in the distraction period could use such a powerful hand. If every practitioner in the distraction period was so powerful, the practitioners under the Yuanying period could die.


    When they said that, the dust below gradually dissipated, and the situation of the four monsters also showed up. The flamingo was burning with fire. Although he looked embarrassed, he could still hold on. With his mid-term cultivation of distraction, he would not really be killed by Xiao Yifeng, but he might be seriously injured. Just look at him standing in the same place.


    The tiger and the boa constrictor are miserable. Because they started late and didn''t see the situation clearly, they were slapped down. Their bodies were already torn apart. A tiger and a boa constrictor ran around and wanted to escape. Xiao Yifeng didn''t kill them all. After all, he was a robber and didn''t need to do anything. He let them go. The eagle helped him at the critical moment because of the Flamingo He was seriously injured and lay on the ground, looking like he was still breathing.


    The power of Xiao Yifeng''s palm is absolutely astonishing. Three monsters, who are famous for their strong bodies, are directly maimed by Xiao Yifeng, two dead and one seriously injured. If they want to lose their souls, the Flamingo in the middle of distraction is also injured and temporarily lost its combat effectiveness.


    "Who are you and why are you robbing my Zhuguo? When will there be a human cultivator among the mountains? Are you really not afraid of the anger of our monsters?" After the smoke and dust disappeared, the Flamingo saw Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang floating in the air. These two robbers robbed things and didn''t leave. Do they want to kill them all?


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng, in fact, was strong outside but strong in the middle. He used a killing immortal''s palm. If he wanted to escape, he had enough strength to fight again. It was estimated that the Flamingo would fight hard, and Xiao Yifeng couldn''t hold on. He used the nine turn demon refining formula to automatically restore his spiritual power, and said with a smile: "my goal is to get the Zhuguo. As for why we are here, I can''t tell you, and you don''t know Just try to see if I can be afraid of you in your present state. "


    When Shangguan Lengshuang talks to Xiao Yifeng, he has already spread out the field of ice and cold, covering Xiao Yifeng and himself. He is afraid of the sudden attack of flamingos. Even if he looks seriously injured, a hundred footed insects will die, but they will not be stiff. Who knows if his outbreak will hurt Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng''s immortal killing palm is unexpectedly powerful. There is only one Flamingo left among the four monsters. However, he fought with the flying bear first, which hurt his vitality greatly. Then he was forced by Xiao Yifeng. His cultivation is only a little higher than Xiao Yifeng''s. even if he has the cultivation of fitness, he will have half his life left.


    However, for the practitioners, if anyone who is beyond yuan''s infancy really wants to work hard, it can''t be underestimated. At the beginning, a yuan''s infancy revealed that he almost killed Xiao Yifeng. If the Flamingo really recklessly explodes, it is estimated that the mountain will disappear.


    In fact, after Xiao Yifeng''s killing the immortal palm, the mountain is almost peaceful. Except for the four monsters, those lower monsters have long been scattered. Even the monsters in the Jindan period are just like ants under Xiao Yifeng''s killing the immortal palm. Those who walk slowly are scared out of their wits.


    "Now that you have got Zhuguo and still don''t leave, what do you want to do? Today you take the opportunity to sneak attack and let you take advantage of it. As long as my Flamingo recovers one day, I will surely take back what I lost." Or looking up at the men and women in the air, that is, using his monster''s eyes, these two people are also very beautiful.Of course, because Xiao Yifeng is always a little evil, and he has the blood of the ancient demon clan, he can''t be so decent. He doesn''t think Xiao Yifeng is a famous and decent person. After all, they have a little face and morality. Even if they really rob Zhu Guo, they will run away. Now they dare to stand in the air, obviously they are not afraid of being known.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang never thought that the idea of the flamingo was so complicated. In fact, the main purpose of their stopping was to see how powerful the immortal palm was. Not only Shangguan Lengshuang was curious, but also the creator Xiao Yifeng was startled by his own immortal palm. This was the first time that they used the immortal palm. Now they are asked by the Flamingo, but they don''t know what to do Yes.


    Shangguan Lengshuang looks at Xiao Yifeng and asks him if it''s time to leave, while Xiao Yifeng stares at Huohe for a long time. Suddenly, he laughs and says, "brother Huohe, you are all members of the demon family. You should be neighbors and friends. I can''t bear it. I went to take Zhuguo and stop fighting. I didn''t expect you to attack me. I don''t know It''s just self-defense. You see, I haven''t left. I''m not sincere yet! "

 Chapter 344

    The Flamingo booed and said angrily, "if you are sincere, you should return Zhuguo. Besides, you are clearly human, and you are a demon. Don''t think you have wonderful cultivation skills. I can''t see that you are clearly human, and your life path is fundamentally different from that of a demon."


    Shangguan Lengshuang doesn''t understand why Xiao Yifeng said that. However, seeing that he is depressed, he can''t help laughing. This boy has always been very thick skinned. There are few opportunities for people to say that face to face. It''s estimated that this kind of words can''t pierce his thick skinned.


    As she expected, Xiao Yifeng didn''t care about the attitude of the Flamingo at all, but said with a smile: "brother flamingo, it''s wrong of you. I don''t blame you for your lack of common sense, but if you use your poor common sense to measure me, it''s wrong. I''m not only a demon clan, but also pure blood. I''m the blood of the ancient demon clan."


    At the same time, jiuzhuan''s demon refining formula runs with all his strength, and his body naturally releases the momentum of the ancient demon clan. This momentum has no effect on the general blood or low-level demon beasts. The higher the strength, the purer the blood of the demon clan, the clearer the feeling.


    He doesn''t know whether the Flamingo belongs to the pure blood of Yao Yao clan, but his cultivation is enough to feel his true blood of Yao Yao clan. Although he is a human body, because of the jiuzhuan demon refining formula and the activation of the blood of the ancient Yao clan, as long as he uses his own skills and only looks at it by feeling, he will think he is a Yao clan I feel like a demon clan.


    Xiao Yifeng''s guess is right. After his momentum is released, the face of the Flamingo changes. Xiao Yifeng''s monstrous spirit is no different from that of the dragon clan, let alone his own. Even if the Flamingo uses its present appearance, it can''t release such pure momentum.


    "It turns out that you are really a demon family, but it''s a little too cruel for you to kill your compatriots so hard." Or although admitted Xiao Yifeng''s blood, still can''t help saying.


    Xiao Yifeng curled his lips, and then said: "we can''t be so unreasonable. You can''t practice until now, you can''t do without killing. How can I be cruel? When you fight for life and death, it''s normal. In my words, it''s too much nonsense. And the most important thing is that the law of survival among monsters, the law of the jungle, they can''t do it You want me to let them? If they have the ability, just shoot me. "


    Although his words are arrogant, they tell us the law of existence in the mountains. Only the really powerful monster can speak the truth. He has no strength. Don''t expect others to be kind to you. The Flamingo is not as cunning as Xiao Yifeng, and he is not as eloquent as he is. In front of the truth that doesn''t hold, the Flamingo is silent.


    "Brother Huohe, in fact, I want to stay here to discuss with you. We are all part of the demon family, and you have also spent a lot of effort on this Zhuguo. If I take Zhuguo away and swallow it alone, I will become a snatcher? It''s not my style. It''s fair and aboveboard. " Xiao Yifeng saw that the flamingo was silent and said immediately.


    At this time, Shangguan Lengshuang faintly felt that Xiao Yifeng must have some bad ideas. Every time he was like this, he was more or less careful. People who didn''t know him would be deceived. Although Xiao Yifeng looked a little evil, he was always serious when he cheated people.


    Or after listening to his words, his eyes moved and he couldn''t believe it: "do you mean I want to return this Zhuguo to me? You really just don''t want us to fight, you defend yourself? It doesn''t make sense. Even if you want to defend yourself, you can''t hurt anyone. With your cultivation, you can''t stop me if you want to go. "


    Xiao Yifeng shakes his head. Although Huohe is not particularly shrewd and crafty, and a little arrogant, he is definitely not a fool. He can''t believe his excuse in front of him, but it''s not important. The key is in the back. Before, he just calms his hostility.


    After shaking his head, Xiao Yifeng explained: "you don''t believe what you said. I just said I was aboveboard, but didn''t say I was a fool. It''s impossible to hand over anything you got. It''s estimated that if you got the fruit, you''d have eaten it. I want to give you some compensation. After all, you found it first, I don''t have a good stomach to slap! "


    The Flamingo snorted and glared at Xiao Yifeng and said, "I know you are not so kind. If you want to swallow Zhuguo, you are afraid of losing any bad reputation. I want to see what compensation you are going to give me. Don''t fool me with some things to coax children. If it''s a big deal, you''ll be caught dead."


    "Don''t be so excited. You are already a distracted monster. You have no humanity at all. People can talk about it. Let''s talk about it. Why do you always work hard?" Xiao Yifeng once again waved his hand, calm way.


    "Come on, what do you want to discuss? Don''t try to cheat." After hearing Xiao Yifeng''s words, Huohe probably felt that he was too excited. If he had not suffered too much losses today, he would not have been so impatient, but he always felt that Xiao Yifeng didn''t feel right.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. I''ve just thought about it. If you take it to eat, it will be enough for one person to improve his cultivation for a hundred years, but it''s just a waste. I know some alchemy, and I''ll make it into medicine and make it into a spirit pill. I''ll share some of them with you. It can not only make Zhu serve more people, but also the effect of the spirit pill is absolutely better than direct He''s a hundred times better. What do you think of my proposal? " With a gentle smile on her face, Xiao Yifeng said her purpose.Although his smile is kind, Shangguan Lengshuang knows him very well and can feel the devil behind his smile. Xiao Yifeng is not willing to let others take advantage of his smile. He can promise to send out the elixir, and there will be more rewards at that time. Shangguan Lengshuang also heard about the matter of masakuta Masao, and that fool will be sold immediately. He also needs to count the money for Xiao Yifeng!


    Huohe doesn''t know Xiao Yifeng as well as Shangguan Lengshuang. Although he has practiced for many years, his essence is still very simple. When he hears that Xiao Yifeng can refine Zhu Guo into an elixir, his heart is burning. He knows that human practitioners have magical alchemy, which is not possessed by monsters. Alchemy is not only magical, but also can improve the effect of various kinds of elixirs, according to Xiao Yifeng Said that really can refine the elixir, oneself obtains the elixir to be absolutely more suitable than directly obtains the Zhuguo.


    "If you can really turn Zhuguo into an alchemy, you can give me some elixirs, or you can use Zhuguo as a medicinal material. But if you say so, are there any other conditions? I know that the elixir is very precious. You can''t give it to me in vain." Flamingo heart, is not a fool, naturally understand that there is no free lunch.


    Xiao Yifeng laughed and snapped his fingers and said, "of course, if I said I would give you a free gift, you wouldn''t dare to take it. I told you that we would have a discussion. I want to refine the elixir. I don''t know if the Huohe brothers can help me find it. As long as I can have these elixirs, not to mention the elixir that can improve your hundred year skill, even if it''s to help you refine the Dujie specialty It''s OK to use durkhindan! "


    Shangguan Lengshuang now understands Xiao Yifeng''s careful thinking. Zhu Guo can refine many pills, but she definitely doesn''t have du''erjindan. She is a medical family. Even if she can''t be sure, she probably knows that this boy is going to use this as a bait to let Huohe help him find the elixir he wants. She sighs that Xiao Yifeng has entered the realm of cultivation, but not into the business world It''s definitely a big loss to the national economy. It''s a typical profiteer.


    When Huohe heard Xiao Yifeng talk about du''erjindan, his whole body trembled slightly. Compared with human practitioners, it is ten times more difficult for them to repair the demon to survive the disaster. Whether they are jiedan or Chengying, Huaxing or Dujie, as long as there is a natural disaster, most of them will die. This is one of the reasons why demon practitioners want to be human.


    Now Xiao Yifeng mentions du''erjindan. As the name suggests, it''s a kind of elixir specially used for robbing. If there is such elixir, even if it''s repaired by demons, the success rate can be as high as 90%. No matter how proud Huohe is, he hopes to get du''erjindan even when he thinks of the horror of natural calamity.


    In view of the precious of Zhuguo, Huohe didn''t doubt Xiao Yifeng''s saying that such a precious elixir is naturally a kind of elixir dispensing, which can meet its precious. But he still didn''t forget to ask: "I think it''s good that you proposed. After all, I don''t know alchemy, and Zhuguo can''t play the most effective role in my hands, but you tell me, what do you think What are the complementary medicines you need. "


    Xiao Yifeng''s heart to success, and even quietly put a scissors hand to Shangguan Lengshuang, in exchange for a white eye of the beauty, and then a face of positive color to the Flamingo way: "this problem we can talk about later, as long as you have the heart to cooperate with me on the line, Zhu Guo to my hands, will never cast pearls in secret, I will play its best effect."


    "Well, since you say so, I believe you, but you have to tell me where you are. If you have a magic medicine, how can I send it to you? This is my territory, but if you leave here, I can''t guarantee that you can get it safely. There are few monsters who are more powerful than me in the mountains." Huohe thinks Xiao Yifeng is a happy person, and he doesn''t beat around the bush.


    Xiao Yifeng pondered for a while, looked at the Flamingo, and said with a smile, "in fact, we don''t have any place to go for the time being. We come here from the outside for training, and we won''t leave in a short time. Why don''t we go to your home and have a look? If it''s convenient, let''s stay here for a few days. What do you think?"


    Shangguan Lengshuang and Huohe were stunned at the same time. No one thought that Xiao Yifeng would make such a proposal. Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t understand why he didn''t want to leave Shiwandashan as soon as possible, and Huohe couldn''t imagine why Xiao Yifeng wanted to go to his home. Although the two sides reached an intention of cooperation, it was a bit hard to separate them. If we really want to do it, we are all experts, and no one can be safe.


    "If the Huohe brothers feel that my proposal is a bit presumptuous, then let it go. As for refining the elixir, we can put it off. When I come back to the 100000 mountains next time, I''ll come to the Huohe brothers and get the elixir." Xiao Yifeng saw that the Flamingo hesitated and said immediately.


    Huohe was still hesitating. It was said that Xiao Yifeng was going to leave Shiwandashan. Who knows how many years this boy has gone? The next time he is powerful, it''s more than 100000 miles away from the human cultivator. He doesn''t know how he came here. Next time he may hang up before he sees himself. How can he wait until he comes again? Dueijindan can''t let him go.


    "Taoist friend, if you are not in a hurry to go back, you can go to my cave to have a rest. It''s just a hundred miles away in the East. It''s just that the environment of our monster''s home is not as good as that of human''s home. I''m afraid you are not used to it." Fire crane thought flashed in the heart, see Xiao Yifeng turn to want to go, quickly open a way.


    Xiao Yifeng carries the Flamingo on his back with a bad smile on his face. He knows that the Flamingo will not let him go. This move is really powerful. The art of war of his ancestors can not only be used in the battlefield, but it is also easy to deal with monsters in the market. Even if the monsters are cunning, it is only out of instinct. How can there be such a systematic plan.Shangguan Lengshuang is speechless to this cunning guy. He doesn''t know what idea Xiao Yifeng has. She just believes that Xiao Yifeng won''t suffer any losses. Since Xiao Yifeng is going to Huohe''s house, let''s go with him. Even if Huohe''s strength is fully recovered, it''s not difficult for them to retreat.


    Huohe doesn''t have any crooked mind. He doesn''t know that after Xiao Yifeng uses miexianzhang, he is already strong in the outside. In his opinion, if a strong man really wants to attack himself, there''s no need to wait for the time. He can see that Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is a period of distraction. As for what level, he can''t see through at all. According to his power of miexianzhang, he guesses that Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know It''s the late stage of distraction. It''s the period of distraction.


    He doesn''t have the eyesight of Donghua emperor. He can see the actual age of Xiao Yifeng. He can only think that Xiao Yifeng is an old monster who has been practicing for thousands of years. Now he is a little bit in the mood of facing the demon clan elders. Even if he can''t be respectful, he won''t take the initiative to fight with Xiao Yifeng, let alone dueijindan!


    "Brother flamingo, since you ask, let''s start. I don''t know how you are now, whether you can move, and whether the eagle can''t move." Xiao Yifeng pulls Shangguan Lengshuang down from the sky and goes all the way to the Flamingo. He looks at the embarrassed Flamingo and the seriously injured eagle.

 Chapter 345

    Flamingo looked down at his men and said sadly, "I''m afraid he won''t live long. Your hand is really domineering. If I was in my heyday, I might be able to keep him from being seriously injured. But I''ve been seriously injured before. Xiaoying estimates that there''s no other way except Yuanying''s separation."


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang look at each other, and then Shangguan Lengshuang nods slightly to Xiao Yifeng. Then Xiao Yifeng says to Huohe, "let my wife have a try. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of Shangguan family, a medical aristocratic family. My wife is the eldest lady of their family. His medical skills should be able to help Xiaoying."


    Huohe looked at Shangguan Lengshuang and said excitedly in his voice: "it''s so nice that the girl is from Shangguan family. I know Shangguan aristocratic family. If there are people in Xiuzhen world who don''t know them, it''s very nice to have you to help them."


    Shangguan Lengshuang is in a mixed mood when she calls Xiao Yifeng his wife. She is a little happy and worried. Fortunately, this is 100000 mountain. If she is outside, she doesn''t know how to deal with it. Now that Huohe agrees to check the eagle''s injury, she doesn''t have the courtesy to squat down and use Shangguan''s secret method to explore the eagle.


    The eagle''s body is not as miserable as the tiger and the boa constrictor. At least his body is not fragmented. However, he is not optimistic. He has multiple fractures and serious internal injuries. Fortunately, the cold frost cultivation of Shangguan has been improved a lot. With the strength of Yuanying peak, even if he can''t cure the eagle''s injuries, he can at least hang his life. At that time, he will recover slowly It''s possible to recover.


    Shangguan Lengshuang determined the eagle''s injury and began to treat him directly. With Xiao Yifeng''s and flamingo''s eyesight, he could almost see the eagle''s recovery. Xiao Yifeng was a little jealous. If Shangguan Lengshuang had such strong strength, he would not have been disabled for so long in Jiulong acupoint.


    Although Xiongying was able to leave Yuanying, he was in a coma during the time when he was injured. He didn''t wake up until he was treated by Shangguan Lengshuang. When he opened his eyes, he saw that it was Shangguan Lengshuang like a fairy. Beside him stood his king and the young man who robbed Zhuguo. He didn''t know what was going on and didn''t speak.


    "Xiaoying, you slowly adjust your breath and cooperate with Shangguan girl to heal you. Don''t think about anything else." Huohe saw Xiaoying wake up and said immediately that he was afraid that Xiaoying didn''t know the weight and was hostile to Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang, which was not conducive to the recovery of the injury.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t open his mouth all the time. Although he was around the Flamingo, and the Flamingo didn''t show any hostility, he didn''t relax at all. His spiritual power has been all over his body irregularly. After a long time of talking, his spiritual power has recovered. Even if he can''t defeat the use of miexianzhang again, it''s enough to protect Shangguan Lengshuang.


    Surrounded by monsters, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t dare to be careless. He always looks careless. He is definitely a man of great care. Otherwise, since the ancient demon clan''s blood was exposed, he didn''t know how many times he had died. Now, while calculating the Flamingo, he is also on guard against being calculated by the Flamingo.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s medical skill is really powerful. It''s not long. Xiaoying''s body injury will not affect his action. The main problem is his internal injury. This kind of internal injury can''t be recovered in a short time. No matter how strong Shangguan Lengshuang''s medical skill is, it must be combined with medicine.


    "Almost. Xiaoying''s injury is stable for the time being. As long as he doesn''t work with others in a short period of time, he can recover in three or five months. Internal injury is more troublesome. But when I find the medicine I need, I can give him the right medicine. It won''t be a big problem." After Shangguan Lengshuang got up, her face turned a little white.


    "Thank you for your help. You are the eldest lady of Shangguan aristocratic family. Even if you have such a fatal injury, you can cure her quickly, which is incomparable to our monsters." Fire crane see eagle injury recovery, very heartfelt mouth thank way, at the same time to Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan cold frost prevention heart reduced a lot.


    "I said brother Huohe, although demon Xiu is not always keen on transforming human form, you should all be able to transform human form. We don''t fight, so we''d better become human. I''m not used to the difference between you and me!" Xiao Yifeng sees that everything is stable and immediately proposes.


    Even though he is in the realm of cultivation, and has accepted the fact that monsters and humans coexist, it''s a bit awkward for him to face a big crane and talk to a big eagle. With their cultivation, he must have been able to transform into a human. Let''s directly propose that they should appear in human form.


    The Flamingo didn''t have any opinions. He nodded and said, "it''s really uncomfortable to talk like this. I was transformed 200 years ago. It''s only because I had to compete with the flying bear for the fruit that I used the original shape. The Hawk has also been transformed, but now he''s hurt a lot. Maybe he can''t be transformed."


    "No matter, if the eagle turns into a human, it''s more suitable for me to treat. After all, I''m familiar with human body. As long as he doesn''t exercise violently, it won''t affect the injury." Xiaoying doesn''t speak. Shangguan Lengshuang has opened her mouth. She also doesn''t adapt to talking with Huohe and Xiaoying in the form of monster.


    Huohe didn''t say any more this time. He suddenly changed. There was a beautiful young man in front of Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang. He was shorter than Xiao Yifeng. He was about 1.75 meters. He was slightly thinner. He appeared in an ancient literati''s costume. He was dressed in white. He was very smart.Since his cultivation, Xiao Yifeng''s body temperament has undergone earth shaking changes. Now he is also very attractive to women. However, compared with flamingo, he is not at the same level. He belongs to the type that women will like regardless of age, and can make any man jealous. Xiao Yifeng is very jealous now.


    Fortunately, Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t look at him one more time, which comforted Xiao Yifeng a lot. However, he was still in the belly of Fei. He was a monster. What could he do to become so handsome? He was more beautiful than a woman. He kept reciting "damned Xiaoshou" and then turned to see the little eagle.


    Before that, he had only seen a few monsters, such as Dongfang Rongxin, Longwu, Wu bao''er and dreamy fairy, who had been in human form. However, they were all monsters of higher races, and Flamingo and eagles were more common. Now Flamingo is so handsome that people are envious. If eagles are like this, Xiao Yifeng will be depressed.


    Fortunately, Xiao Ying didn''t make Xiao Yifeng feel inferior. Although Xiao Ying is also a gentle and handsome young man, he is not as eye-catching as Huohe, and his face is a little pale because of his injury. Compared with Huohe, he is more like Xiaoshou, a typical neighbor Zhengtai.


    Although the eagles didn''t make him feel inferior, Xiao Yifeng also felt speechless. He didn''t know whether it was because they were empty birds or because of the characteristics of birds. They both liked to make themselves beautiful. Anyway, flamingos and eagles were very popular with women. He knew that when they were demonized, they could use magic power to recuperate. He maliciously thought, these two guys I don''t know how much mana it took.


    "Well, it''s much more convenient to talk in this way. Let''s go now. It''s only a hundred li away from my cave. We''ll be there soon." The voice of the Flamingo changed with the change of its shape. Before, its voice was clear, which was in line with the image of the Flamingo. Now its voice has become a little hoarse, but full of magnetism.


    "Thank you for your help, Shangguan girl. If I didn''t have your help, my injury would be better in a short time. I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. I won''t refuse if I can use my little eagle in the future." Xiaoying was successful, so he told Shangguan Lengshuang that his voice was different from that of flamingo. It was a little gentle, which made people sound very comfortable and very consistent with his image.


    Xiao Yifeng laughs strangely and beats him to death. Even if Shangguan Lengshuang saves him, he can make up for his heavy hand. He thanks Shangguan Lengshuang very much. Things in this world are so funny that he can''t figure out whether he should treat Flamingo and hawk as a benefactor.


    However, before his idea was over, Xiaoying suddenly turned to Xiao Yifeng and said, "this elder is very powerful. I never thought that when I didn''t do it, I could make a person hurt so badly. Today''s event will be in my mind."


    Even if he didn''t say anything cruel, Xiao Yifeng could feel the hatred in Xiaoying''s eyes. Xiao Yifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently. He was not afraid of being retaliated when he was photographed in the first day of junior high school. What''s more, his cultivation was not so simple. It was a big difference. He didn''t mean to catch up if he could catch up. If he wasn''t special in blood, his skill was powerful, and he had many adventures, and his cultivation was less than one It''s not bad to be able to build a foundation. Xiaoying wants to revenge himself, unless he doesn''t practice, waiting for him for a hundred years, but is it possible?


    Huohe knows that Xiao Yifeng is powerful. He is afraid that Xiaoying will offend Xiao Yifeng and annoy him. He stops Xiaoying and says with a smile: "Xiaoying is young. Don''t be surprised. Let''s go now. By the way, I know the identity of Shangguan girl. What do you call her?"


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t hide it. He said with a smile, "brother Huohe, don''t mention it. You can call me Xiao Yifeng directly. As you said, let''s go quickly and find the elixir early. Refining the elixir first is the key." Xiao Yifeng said to the little Eagle: "kid, it''s good to be enterprising, but pay attention to safety. Don''t be killed before you reach my level."


    Xiao Ying wants to reply angrily. He is stopped by the Flamingo. He pulls Xiao Ying up and takes the lead in the air. He knows Xiao Yifeng better than Xiao Ying. Compared with his strength, Xiao Yifeng''s mouth is more powerful. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yifeng, he would not agree to cooperate with him.


    Xiao Yifeng, with a smile, pulls up Shangguan Lengshuang, who is helpless, and then soars into the air. The distance of a hundred Li is not far from the view of the practitioners at their level. Moreover, because there is a flamingo leading the way, there will be no danger along the way. They can fly freely. Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are 100 meters behind the Flamingo.


    Seeing that they are far away, Shangguan Lengshuang is not afraid to be heard by them. He quietly asks xiaoyifeng, "Yifeng, if we don''t leave here in a hurry, what are we going to do in their cave? Even if you want to take advantage of it, we shouldn''t delay our time, just leave 100000 mountains earlier!"


    "My silly sister, we are not familiar with the vast mountains. We don''t know anything about them. I think the Flamingo should know more about them. I''ll ask him at that time, and it''s too bad not to take so many benefits. On the contrary, we are not in a hurry to sharpen our swords for firewood cutters in these days." Xiao Yifeng patted Shangguan Lengshuang''s little hand and said with a smile.


    When she saw that she was about to open her mouth, Xiao Yifeng suddenly gave a strange smile and said to himself, "this Flamingo is also a distracted monster. His cultivation is higher than mine. What''s more, he is so skilled in the operation of fire that it''s wasteful for him to occupy the mountain here. I still lack a mount. I think this Flamingo is quite suitable." At this moment, he revealed his ultimate purpose.Xiao Yifeng tells Shangguan Lengshuang his real purpose. Shangguan Lengshuang not only feels that Xiao Yifeng is really whimsical, but also has to say that it''s a very attractive idea. Huohe''s strength is no less than Xiao Yifeng''s, and his cultivation is a little higher than Xiao Yifeng''s. If he becomes Xiao Yifeng''s Mount, he can definitely be as powerful as a tiger.


    Shangguan Lengshuang knows Xiao Yifeng very well. This boy can be described as bold. The idea of fighting Huohe is reasonable. The most important thing is that Huohe has no hostility to Xiao Yifeng so far. As for how to accept Huohe, it depends on Xiao Yifeng''s ability. Shangguan Lengshuang looks forward to it.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are chatting in a low voice all the way. They don''t have to worry about being overheard. They follow Huohe and Xiaoying to his cave. Before Huohe didn''t take shape, Xiao Yifeng thought that his cave was a bird''s nest at most. But when he became a beautiful Xiaosheng, Xiao Yifeng knew that this guy would pay attention to his appearance, and the cave would not be like a bird''s nest, otherwise He''s too tasteless. It''s no use just having an image.

 Chapter 346

    As Xiao Yifeng guessed, Huohe''s cave is on the top of a big mountain, which should be the highest peak in a hundred miles. At least along the way, Xiao Yifeng didn''t see anything better than this mountain. A flat open space was opened up on the top of the mountain, with flowers and plants planted on it. The environment is very beautiful.


    A stone gate has been cut out on the cliff of the top of the mountain, which is only about two meters. It looks like the gate of ordinary people. Since the Flamingo has changed its shape, it probably has put everything in line with human beings. No matter what the relationship between monsters and human beings is, it is generally accepted that monsters are willing to learn from human beings.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is my cave. Please come inside." Or wait for Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang at the entrance of the cave. When they arrive, they have a very gracious invitation.


    Xiao Yifeng turns his lips and is not polite. He takes Shangguan Lengshuang and walks in. Every move of this boy is so natural and unrestrained. If Shangguan Lengshuang doesn''t have his heart, he may not be attracted by him. Let alone women, men look at him with a little mind.


    As he thought of his mental health, he walked in and looked left and right. Behind the stone gate, there was a tunnel about 100 meters long. The three meter square tunnel was polished smooth. Each five meter long tunnel was inlaid with a night pearl. The whole passage would be bright no matter in day or night.


    "Xiao Yifeng, Shangguan girl, after all, I''m the incarnation of a monster. I''m not as rich as human beings. I can only make some shiny beads. Fluorite really can''t afford to use. I''ll make you laugh." Huohe leads Xiaoying to follow xiaoyifeng. Seeing that xiaoyifeng is staring at the Pearl, he seems to be losing face because he can''t use fluorite.


    After listening to him, Xiao Yifeng almost laughs. The night pearl is just a small pearl that can shine, and the value of fluorite is higher than that of the night pearl. He doesn''t know whether the values of the cultivation world are like this or that of the Flamingo. Relatively speaking, the brightness of the night pearl is definitely higher than that of fluorite. This passage is much brighter than that of Jiulong cave.


    Shangguan Lengshuang knew that Xiao Yifeng knew little about many things in Xiuzhen world. He was afraid that he didn''t understand them. He said to Huohe: "in fact, it''s good to have these night pearls. Fluorite is very precious, and it''s not necessarily more suitable here than night pearls. There''s nothing to laugh at."


    Xiao Yifeng knew that she told the Flamingo to listen to it. Although fluorite may not be more suitable for lighting than the night pearl, it is rare and precious. Maybe this is the reason why rare things are precious. This kind of thing is a luxury, and fluorite can show status and taste.


    Whether it''s the secular world or the spiritual world, as long as there are people, it''s inevitable that there will be face. Xiao Yifeng also thinks that there''s nothing wrong with it, but he doesn''t understand what the taste of the people in the spiritual world is, it''s just a fluorite. As for using it as a luxury, the value is different.


    When he thought about it, Huohe said happily: "Shangguan girl is right. We monsters can actually see things in the dark, and inlaying night pearls is just a kind of decoration. We practitioners can''t value foreign things too much." Said he actually has the feeling which a little suddenly.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at the Flamingo speechless. This guy won''t have an epiphany in such a situation. That''s a bit too much. It''s not so easy for the master to improve his accomplishments! Fortunately, flamingo didn''t really have epiphany, otherwise Xiao Yifeng would be very upset. Epiphany can''t improve flamingo''s cultivation, but it can increase his understanding of magic cultivation, which will make it more difficult for him to accept him.


    The 100 meter passage is only a few steps away. At the end of the tunnel, there is a spacious hall. This hall is not too big. It''s a little bigger than the living room of ordinary people. It''s like a meeting room in the secular world. There are more than ten or twenty people meeting here. There is no problem.


    The hall is clean and tidy. It is obvious that people often clean it. Although all the tables and chairs are made of stone, they don''t give people any feeling of hardness. Every stone chair is covered with animal skins. Xiao Yifeng is not sure what kind of animals these animal skins belong to, but it looks soft and comfortable to sit on.


    Although there are a lot of animal skins here, there is no feeling of beast''s nest, no smell of blood, nor the vulgarity of mountain king. There are several pots of fragrant flowers and plants in the hall. It seems that the whole hall is fresh and elegant. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know why he has such a feeling about a monster''s cave.


    After the guests were seated, the Flamingo said with some embarrassment: "you two have come from afar. I should have treated guests with tea, but on weekdays, there are only me and Xiaoying practicing here, and we can''t find some maids to wait on them like human beings. Now Xiaoying is seriously injured and can''t entertain guests. It''s really a bit of neglect."


    At this time, the flamingo was still a little bit of a monster. If he didn''t know that he was a crane, he would really think that he was a human cultivator who practiced in the mountains of 100000. Xiao Yifeng had already deeply realized that there was no obvious difference between man and beast in the realm of cultivation. Just like human beings, Wu bao''er and the dragon family were the same A representative of.


    "You''re welcome. We don''t come here for a few days to drink tea and have dinner. Our main purpose is to get some miraculous drugs. There are only you and eagles here. Are you going to pick all kinds of miraculous drugs? If so, when can I find the elixir I need? " Xiao Yifeng waved his hand. For these things, he didn''t care about them and said his questions directly.Huohe said with a smile: "brother Xiao, don''t worry. This is my cave. On weekdays, it''s my practice with Xiaoying. However, a radius of 300 Li is my sphere of influence. All birds and animals should obey my orders. Now that Feixiong is defeated by me, my sphere of influence will expand to 600 Li. As long as I give my orders, they will give me action, at least in this radius Within six hundred Li, I can pick all the elixirs. "


    He was a proud monster. Since he defeated Feixiong, his strength has been greatly damaged. Now when it comes to his sphere of influence, he can''t help but feel proud. In 100000 mountains, there are indeed monsters all over the world, but if there are monsters more than 500 Li, they are all overlord. Now if it''s not for Xiao Yifeng, he really has a very powerful strength, and Huohe is the capital I won''t sit down and talk to him.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t mind that either. The stronger the Huohe is and the larger his sphere of influence is, the happier Xiao Yifeng is. In Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, Huohe is not only his own free labor force, but also his future full-time thug. The stronger the Huohe is, the more he likes it.


    "In this case, we don''t have to waste time. Now I''ll list some main and auxiliary drugs that we need. You can ask them to look for them right away. They may not be within 600 Li. If you can walk far away, you may find them." Xiao Yifeng thought in his heart that he had prepared the paper and pen to write the elixir he wanted.


    Xiao Yifeng''s words are just in line with Huohe''s mind. He can refine the elixir earlier and gain profits earlier. Huohe seems to have no problem now. In fact, his vitality is greatly damaged. Without the help of the elixir, it will take at least several decades to completely recover, and his accomplishments are estimated to be stuck. However, when he wants to kill Feixiong, he thinks that everything is worth it. He has been an old enemy for many years .


    "I''ll list some of the most important medicines first, and you can ask them to look for them. Later, I''ll tell you about the less precious and more powerful ones. These are all necessary." While writing, Xiao Yifeng told the Flamingo that he also wrote down the herbs that Wei Ran thought could be used to practice.


    There are few people in the mountains, and most of the monsters don''t know how to make medicine. Magical flowers and fruits like Zhuguo can attract higher monsters, but there are many relatively common and precious miracles for practitioners. Monsters can''t use them. Now, Xiao Yifeng won''t let go of this opportunity.


    Since he entered 100000 mountains and swept all the way, Xiao Yifeng''s medicine garden in his mind has grown a lot. He has almost abnormal heart and has to get more miraculous drugs. If one day his mind is full of miraculous drugs, he will never regret the Danding school.


    Xiao Yifeng thought in his heart that he had not only the introduction of the medicine, but also the appearance of the medicine, so that those monsters didn''t know him. He copied all these directly from the Sutra, just like he was running a computer and copying the contents of the computer.


    As a practitioner, he controls all parts of the human body very well. Even if the elixir of Xiao Yifeng''s painting is not a treasure in the painting, it is absolutely the same as the painting on the treasure book of the world of cultivation. Whether it is a human or a monster, you can recognize them at a glance by comparing them with the real objects, especially those precious elixirs. There are detailed notes below to avoid mistakes.


    Huohe took Xiao Yifeng''s list of elixirs and just looked at it. He almost shook his hand and left it on the ground. He said in disbelief, "brother Xiao, there are too many medicines in your list. I just didn''t count them in detail. I just looked at it hastily. There are at least hundreds of medicines. What kind of medicines do you want to refine? You need so many auxiliary medicines."


    He has been practicing medicine for nearly a thousand years, so he will not be a fool. Even if he doesn''t know how to refine medicine, it''s impossible for him to need so many auxiliary medicines. He already doubts whether Xiao Yifeng wants to use himself to help him find medicine. Even if he has a lot of them, it''s not a pleasant thing for people to use them.


    Xiao Yifeng said with a single smile: "of course not. If they are all used with Zhu Guo to refine medicine, it is estimated that they are refining elixir. Of course, not all of them are." Huohe''s eyes just showed doubts, and Xiao Yifeng immediately said: "many of these medicines are used to practice. You think it''s so easy to refine the elixir and du''erjindan that can increase one hundred years'' skill, at least they have to be discarded many times."


    "There is a success rate in alchemy, but there is only one Zhuguo. Do you think I dare to waste it?" Huohe shook his head, Xiao Yifeng continued with satisfaction: "in order not to let Zhuguo waste, I only have a lot of practice, as long as other medicine, refining waste a few heats, there is hope to make full use of Zhuguo refining elixir."


    As for alchemy, Huohe is an absolute layman. He doesn''t know if what Xiao Yifeng said is true or not, but it sounds reasonable. Although there are many miraculous drugs listed, he also knows that they can''t be found. He guesses that Xiao Yifeng is afraid that he can''t find them, so he lists more, at least with a higher probability.


    "Well, I don''t know about alchemy. I''ll listen to brother Xiao. Now I''ll arrange for someone to look for it. When the time comes, the elixir will be enough, and brother Xiao will show his skill." Huohe has doubts in his heart, but it doesn''t matter. As long as Xiao Yifeng can practice the elixir, it''s nothing to put his hands to work.


    "That''s right. You don''t have to worry about it. When the elixir is found, I will go to refine the elixir. I also want to use Zhuguo quickly, otherwise it will be a long night!" Xiao Yifeng, with a smile and a stretch, asked, "by the way, your hall is good, but we want to have a rest. Should we prepare a room for us?"Huohe nodded and said to the silent little eagle, "little eagle, take brother Xiao and Shangguan girl to have a rest. I''ll arrange for someone to look for the elixir. I hope I can find the elixir as soon as possible." Although Huohe is very proud of himself, he is definitely a practical and resolute person.


    Seeing that the flamingo was out of the cave, the little Eagle came and said to Shangguan coldly, "Shangguan girl, this way. We have a room specially prepared for the guests." Then he turned to stare at Xiao Yifeng and said, "Xiao Yifeng, if you dare to cheat the king, I won''t let you go in the future."


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t reply, but he thought maliciously that there were only eagles and flamingos here. These two families were all like a little sufferer. Maybe they still had basic feelings. No wonder, even if the monster became human again, some things couldn''t be separated from the animal nature. When he thought of the two men mixing together, Xiao Yifeng felt goose bumps all over Comfortable, I don''t care about the threat of eagles.

 Chapter 347

    Although Xiao Ying has a very bad opinion on Xiao Yifeng, he has a very gentle attitude towards Shangguan Lengshuang, and the accommodation for them is OK. Although it can''t be said that there are several star hotels, at least they are clean and tidy. In fact, it''s very valuable to have such a place in such a cave. The only drawback is that Xiao Ying arranges them separately.


    In addition to disdaining to curl her lips, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t take Xiaoying seriously at all. The boy clearly hates himself. Moreover, judging from his attitude towards Shangguan Lengshuang, Xiao Yifeng has reason to believe that this guy is a lecheron who is trying to get Shangguan Lengshuang. However, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t care. It''s not that he doesn''t care about Shangguan Lengshuang, and he doesn''t believe that this boy has the ability to take advantage .


    After arranging the two people''s residence, Xiaoying quits. Although he has nothing on the surface, his internal injury is serious. Xiao Yifeng''s palm almost destroys his body. Now it will take at least a year and a half to raise Xiaoying. Xiaoying is very loyal because the Flamingo can suppress his hatred for Xiao Yifeng.


    When Xiaoying leaves, Xiao Yifeng will stay in Shangguan Lengshuang''s room.


    It''s just that after a while of disturbance, Shangguan Lengshuang reminds us that it''s not very stable and suitable just now.


    Xiao Yifeng also knew that he had to stop. He helped Shangguan Lengshuang up and let her sit on one side. Then he gave her a kiss on her little mouth and sat up. At the same time, he turned the breath to suppress the evil fire. Otherwise, he would not be able to do anything.


    "Now that we have entered the cave of the Flamingo, what are you going to do next? It''s hard to achieve your goal. In my opinion, the Flamingo is arrogant. It''s easy for you to make him die, but it''s not so easy for you to make him yield." In order to transfer attention, Shangguan Lengshuang asked the question in his heart.


    Xiao Yifeng frowned and was obviously touched by Shangguan Lengshuang''s words. His anger was extinguished immediately. He pondered and said: "in fact, I have been thinking about this problem all the way. If it wasn''t for his pride, I would have taken him outside before. Anyway, if he became my mount, he would also help me to find medicinal herbs, but I didn''t want to Later, I found out that he would rather die than surrender. "


    "Now that you have found out, why do you want to make his idea? It''s not your style. I haven''t heard that you like to do things that are obviously impossible!" Listen to Xiao Yifeng say so, Shangguan Lengshuang is even more strange, Xiao Yifeng is a smart man, naturally can''t know it''s not successful to work hard!


    She is telling the truth, but listening to Xiao Yifeng''s ears, she couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. She said with a smile, "good sister, how can you make me seem like people who only like to take advantage of small interests? The way is always for people to think about. If we leave, they will not catch us, but they won''t have a chance to succeed!"


    "Look at what you say. I''m not a good man at all. Tell me about your plan. Do you need my help?" Shangguan Lengshuang first gave Xiao Yifeng a white look, and then said, "you are a person who likes to take advantage, and I don''t know how many people have taken advantage of you."


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t dare to retort. Shangguan Lengshuang is a man who has been taken advantage of by himself. If he retorts, he will surely lead to a lot of words. This is what he knows only after he has more contact with girls. In the past, although he likes to tell dirty jokes, he doesn''t really know women. He is a man who has never experienced the world and never understands women''s heart.


    "I don''t have a very good way. Let''s go one step at a time, but I''ve set a time of about a week. If we can''t find a way within a week, we''ll just roll up the elixir and run away, and they don''t have the ability to catch us back." Xiao Yifeng, with a smile, tells Shangguan Lengshuang his plan.


    Xiao Yifeng''s words make Shangguan Lengshuang speechless. Even if it''s a plan, it''s the same to wait until the time. He shook his head helplessly and said, "you can think of a way. I think even if you wait another month, the Flamingo won''t yield. It''s really no good. Let''s just give up the idea, or be friends. I don''t think the Flamingo is the kind of crafty person."


    "Of course, he is not a cunning person. Compared with him, the cunning person must be me. Otherwise, how can I turn him into a mount? It''s not my belly black. If I can''t let him be a mount, what do I want him to do? Although his cultivation is good, if he''s just a friend, how can he stand out for me in case of danger or divergence of interests?" Xiao Yifeng shakes his head and disagrees with Shangguan Lengshuang.


    Shangguan Lengshuang frowned and said: "what you said is not unreasonable, but even if he becomes your mount and runs away in danger, there is nothing you can do. After all, the only difference between a mount and a friend is that he has a master-slave identity, which can let you sit on his back, but in fact there is no binding force."


    Xiao Yifeng narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "elder sister, you think I want him to be a mount on a temporary basis. I have a certain ability. I see a magic spell in the Sutra world. It''s a kind of magic improved by a human cultivator from the West. After using it, I can form a master servant contract with the demon beast. Once the contract comes into effect, the demon beast generation will come into being Zi are all slaves of the human cultivators. When his master dies, he can''t live. Do you think he dares to turn his back on his master? "


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s heart jumped, staring at xiaoyifeng and said, "Yifeng, you can''t be kidding. Do you really have such a magic? Can guns and monsters form master servant contracts"That''s not true. If a contract can be enforced, I will directly force the Flamingo to sign the contract. The most important thing is that the monster must agree. After the compulsory contract is signed, its owner will surely suffer many disasters. I dare not use the compulsory contract." Xiao Yifeng shakes his head.


    Shangguan Lengshuang is still staring at Xiao Yifeng in disbelief. He can''t say that he is excited or worried in his voice: "even if he needs the permission of the demon beast, this kind of magic is too against the heaven. Once it''s spread, the human practitioners will be able to have many more demon beasts as partners, but from another angle, the demon beast will be unlucky."


    Shangguan Lengshuang is a typical kind-hearted person. Even though human practitioners and demon practitioners have been fighting for many years, she doesn''t want to see monsters lose their freedom because of the master servant contract. At the same time, the meaning has been expressed clearly. It only depends on whether Xiao Yifeng can understand it.


    As Shangguan Lengshuang''s man, it''s hard for him to communicate with each other without holding hands. However, he could see Shangguan Lengshuang''s worry and immediately took Shangguan Lengshuang''s hand and said with a smile: "sister, you don''t have to worry. Although the conditions for using this skill are not strict, everyone can only use it once in his life, and not everyone can learn it It must be beyond the distraction period, and the monster can''t be lower than himself, even if he is equal. "


    "What''s more, this kind of skill comes from the Sutra of the cultivation world. Except for those who are close to me, I won''t pass on the above things casually. You are all people around me, and I believe you won''t pass them on. Those you think won''t come true. Don''t worry." Xiao Yifeng took Shangguan Lengshuang''s hand and comforted him.


    As for Xiao Yifeng''s character, Shangguan Lengshuang believed it very much. She also held Xiao Yifeng''s hand and said with a gentle smile, "I think too much. In fact, there are few monsters who are willing to sign master servant contracts with people. Not many monsters can give up their freedom and follow a human cultivator."


    "Anyway, if I have a chance to make the Flamingo my mount, I''m sure I''ll be the first to take him as the test object and try to see if this kind of contract can succeed. Now the main problem is how to make the Flamingo agree to be my mount. It seems very difficult!" Xiao Yifeng waved his hands and said in distress.


    Shangguan Lengshuang chuckled, nodded Xiao Yifeng''s forehead and said, "you are ridiculous. We are living in other people''s cave now, but we are thinking about how to turn the owner of the cave into our own mount. If we let other families and monsters know, we will be pointed out by people. I was dragged into the boat by you. I can''t even run away."


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "Shangguan teacher is my first teacher. Since I was going to enter the cultivation world, you and I were together, and now we can''t be separated. I''ve been thinking about how to go to your family to promote marriage, so that your parents can agree with us."


    His thinking is very fast. He just talked about flamingo. After a while, he has transferred to the relationship with Shangguan Lengshuang. He even said that he wanted to go to Shangguan family to propose marriage. Shangguan Lengshuang quickly pinched him and said: "it''s not suitable to mention marriage. Bingshuang''s life and death are uncertain, and our relationship is a master and apprentice. We have to solve all these problems In order to say something about marriage promotion. "


    Hearing Shangguan Lengshuang mention Shangguan Bingshuang, Xiao Yifeng is also silent. He thinks of Wu bao''er, the first person in the cultivation world he knew, a gorgeous loli. Now the Jiulong cave she enters is also more dangerous. I don''t know if she can walk out of Jiulong cave with her own strength.


    When I went in, I didn''t expect there would be so many dangers. Even Xiao Yifeng, a perverted character, was worried by those dangers. If Wu bao''er and Shangguan Lengshuang were in danger in Jiulong cave, Xiao Yifeng would feel guilty all her life. They all went to explore the secret because of themselves. What''s more, Wu bao''er was her own woman, and Shangguan Lengshuang was also her own It''s the woman you like.

 Chapter 348

    Shangguan Lengshuang also thinks of his sister and others. There are nine people coming together this time. Now only he and Xiao Yifeng come here. Others don''t know whether they haven''t come out of Jiulong cave or they all go back to the entrance of the secular world. Now they are trapped in 100000 mountains and don''t know the situation of the outside world. It''s really worrying.


    "Well, don''t think about it so much. I''ll go out and have a look. I''m not sure if I don''t come here for a while." Xiao Yifeng stretched a waist, stood up and continued: "as for them, I believe they should have no problem. In Jiulong cave, their strength is not inferior to others, and each of them is extremely intelligent. They can definitely come out."


    Shangguan Lengshuang also thinks that it''s not a good thing for them to worry too much about them. After all, if they don''t solve the current problems, even if they want to know what''s going on with their younger sister and others, they also follow: "OK, you go out and have a look. After all, this is the place of flamingos. Even if he''s very weak, if he has any wrong ideas, it will cause us a lot of trouble."


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and walked out of the cave. In fact, he didn''t want to have a look. He was just trying to figure out how to make the Flamingo yield. The master servant contract can''t be signed by force. Otherwise, he must turn this guy into his own mount. This guy is natural and unrestrained, and he is also a monster very suitable to be a mount. Xiao Yifeng can''t let him go.


    It can''t be said that Xiao Yifeng is selfish. After all, if people want to have a foothold in the realm of cultivation, they have to expand their strength without limit. With the fact that they have the blood of the ancient demon clan, as long as they leave the mountain, they may become the targets of many practitioners. If they don''t have enough strength, they won''t be bullied casually.


    Xiao Yifeng is the kind of person who is smiling on the surface and delicate in the heart. He is very clear about his situation. Even if he doesn''t say it, he will think that Shangguan Lengshuang has been worrying about his affairs. He has to find a way to do it himself. He can''t let his women worry about everything.


    In fact, the cave of Flamingo is not very big. Except for a main hall, there are only four bedrooms. There are few guests. Flamingo has no room to entertain guests. Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang occupy two bedrooms. The other two are just flamingo''s and Xiaoying''s. fortunately, there are only two people. If there is one more, there is no place to live.


    When Xiao Yifeng saw this place, he could not help thinking that if there were only three caves here, he would certainly be able to live with Shangguan Lengshuang. At that time, he would take advantage of it. How could he succeed in one night? He had to say that when a man wants to be dissatisfied, he can think of anything.


    Xiaoying''s room is next to Shangguan Lengshuang, and Xiao Yifeng''s room is next to Huohe. The former four people were hostile, but now they have become neighbors. Even if they are temporary, they have to say that things are changeable. Many times, the current interests can really change their relationship.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have the habit of entering other rooms. At this time, Xiaoying should be recovering from his injury. The monster at the early stage of Yuanying was seriously injured by his own killing immortal''s palm. Even with Shangguan Lengshuang''s treatment, it''s very difficult to recover. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t plan to find a way to make Flamingo give in. Xiaoying, a minor victim of Xiao Yifeng, is not in his eyes.


    When he went to the entrance of the cave, he didn''t see or know where the Flamingos were going to arrange their hands. Unlike human beings, demon beasts only have simple consciousness and obey the arrangement of powerful demon beasts. Their executive power is much stronger than that of ordinary practitioners. If they want to find a panacea, demon beasts are more suitable than human practitioners.


    Just as he was thinking about it, the figure of the Flamingo suddenly flashed in front of him. Maybe it was because he arranged the monster to look for the elixir, but he didn''t notice Xiao Yifeng at the entrance of the cave. He was a flying monster, flying faster than ordinary practitioners. From Xiao Yifeng''s point of view, this guy was really in high spirits.


    Similarly, as a practitioner, he can constantly revise his own image. Even so, Xiao Yifeng can''t help but envy the Flamingo. It''s a very adverse thing for a man to be so beautiful. He doesn''t know how much cultivation the Flamingo spent to maintain this image.


    No matter what the purpose is, Xiao Yifeng quickly keeps up with Huohe. He is a personal demon cultivator of the ancient demon clan, and has a speed that many practitioners can''t match. Huohe doesn''t want to compete with him on purpose. Xiao Yifeng has no problem following Huohe.


    He didn''t know why he wanted to follow the Flamingo, which was probably a manifestation of his soul. However, he followed him all the time. The Flamingo seemed to have something on his mind. He didn''t notice Xiao Yifeng behind him and flew straight to his destination. Xiao Yifeng followed him very easily.


    The Flamingo flies very fast, and soon it is 100 li away from the cave. His sphere of influence is only 600 Li. His cave is probably to the east of this sphere of influence, and the flamingo''s flying direction is also to the East. As long as they fly a little more, they will fly out of the flamingo''s sphere of influence.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng felt a little strange. How can the Flamingo fly so far without arranging for people to look for the elixir? It seems that he is about to leave the sphere of influence. In the mountains of 100000, no matter what kind of monster, it is actually a dangerous thing to leave the sphere of influence.


    Fortunately, he didn''t fly far. There was a big mountain in front of him. As soon as the Flamingo flew directly, his speed slowed down. Xiao Yifeng knew that he should reach his destination. Judging from the scale of the mountain, even if it was not as big as the flamingo''s cave, it was a rare mountain nearby."Is Huohe going to find a helper? In this mountain, there may really be a monster with high accomplishments." When Xiao Yifeng sees the Flamingo falling into the mountain, he thinks that he is not sure why the Flamingo is looking for a helper now, whether it is to find a panacea or to find a helper to deal with himself.


    Xiao Yifeng thinks it''s really worthwhile for him to be blessed this time. If Huohe is really looking for someone to deal with him, he will find out that he can break his trick. He is in the world of cultivating truth and is in danger everywhere. Xiao Yifeng has to be careful. No matter what, follow him.


    The Flamingo doesn''t know that there is a Xiao Yifeng behind him. Without any pause, he passes through many scholars. He is familiar with flying in the mountains. Xiao Yifeng thinks that there is a cave in front of him. He is really looking for help. Xiao Yifeng is following closely. He thinks that the monster is very cunning. Just now, he seems to be greedy for his own elixir. He turns around and looks for help. He can help himself The strength of the monster cultivated in this mountain should not be too bad.


    Xiao Yifeng is only a hundred meters away from the Flamingo. He obviously didn''t expect to be followed. Moreover, Xiao Yifeng''s strength is no less than that of the Flamingo. He went through the forest without any defense. In front of him is a huge waterfall, which falls from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain. The sound of the water is deafening, and the Flamingo flies without any pause.


    Xiao Yifeng thought that the Flamingo would go into the waterfall. There should be a cave behind the waterfall. The helper the flamingo was looking for should be in it. Without stopping, Xiao Yifeng continued to follow the Flamingo behind him to find out. Only when he flew to the waterfall, he saw the Flamingo stopped in the air.


    Just as he hesitated, the Flamingo suddenly took off his clothes and dived into the waterfall. He didn''t come here for any help, he just came to take a bath. He just ran so far to take a bath, and he was still in the deep mountain waterfall.


    Although the Flamingo moves very fast and takes off his clothes for only a short moment, with Xiao Yifeng''s eyesight, he can see everything clearly. His whole life is like being struck by lightning. What he just saw completely makes him ignore the fact that the Flamingo comes so far just to take a bath, because he sees the body of the Flamingo at the moment when he takes off his clothes.


    Since Xiao Yifeng saw Huohe, he has always regarded him as a man, and he looks like a man. He calls him Huohe brother, and he never refutes. Xiao Yifeng never thought that Huohe was actually a woman, and a beauty, and she was no worse than any woman she knew.


    As the Flamingo takes off her clothes and enters the waterfall, Xiao Yifeng clearly sees her beautiful figure.


    Xiao Yifeng is not only attracted by accidents, but also by the figure of beautiful women. No matter who he knows, no one has such a tall figure. If he puts it in the secular world, he is definitely the top model in the world. No wonder he is so beautiful. She turns out to be a beautiful woman.


    This kind of stimulation comes too suddenly, and Xiao Yifeng is not prepared at all. Huohe is actually a woman, even if he doesn''t know it. Shangguan Lengshuang, who grew up in the real world, doesn''t know it. This makes him speechless. He can only say that Huohe is very well disguised.


    Whether Huohe is a human woman or a monster incarnating in a woman, it''s normal for Aijie to come here to take a bath in the middle of the night. After all, she was seriously injured by Xiao Yifeng after the battle with the flying bear today. If she can take a bath happily, she will feel comfortable. Xiao Yifeng finally gives up Huohe''s idea of looking for help.


    However, when he thought of his perfect posture, he couldn''t help his heart beating faster. What''s more, when he was dissatisfied with his business recently, he suddenly felt a little hot all over. Xiao Yifeng''s usual concentration was good, but he became not so calm under such stimulation.


    The Flamingo has the cultivation of distraction in the middle stage. When she came, she didn''t expect anyone to follow her. Moreover, because of her great vitality, she was slow to respond. Now that she is in the waterfall and stabbed by ice water, the whole person is sober and her sense of consciousness is stronger. If Xiao Yifeng can keep calm all the time, she won''t notice. The bad thing is that Xiao Yifeng is not calm enough.


    At the moment when Xiao Yifeng''s mind was confused, her own breath was out of control. Although it was only a small one, it was enough to be noticed by the Flamingo. The Flamingo didn''t know who was nearby, but she clearly felt that there was a monster whose cultivation was no less than her own within 100 meters. The breath could definitely threaten her.


    The clothes she took off when she took a bath were actually made from the feathers of her incarnation, which is equivalent to a magic weapon. As long as she turns into a human, these feathers will become her clothes. Now she realizes that there is danger nearby, and immediately flies into the air. When she stops in the air, her clothes will be on her body.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that he just let out a breath carelessly. He was discovered by the Flamingo. As expected, he was a monster growing up in a hundred thousand mountains. He was very sensitive to danger. It was too late for Xiao Yifeng to hide his mark.


    Everyone''s accomplishments are almost the same. Unless they have the skill of hiding their tracks, they can''t escape each other''s eyes at all. Xiao Yifeng sees that the Flamingo has found himself. It''s better to be a bachelor and fly into the air soon. Seeing the Flamingo glaring at him, Xiao Yifeng feels a little embarrassed.


    He didn''t know the sex of the Flamingo. As a result, he turned into peeping at the flamingo''s bath. He said, "brother flamingo, it''s a coincidence that I don''t want to sleep after a long night. I came out for a walk. I didn''t expect that I could meet you here. It''s really predestined relationship!"Although Huohe is a monster, she also knows that a woman''s body can''t be shown to the opposite sex casually. The moment she sees Xiao Yifeng, she feels ashamed. Now Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what''s going on, which makes her face look better, but she is still angry. She knows that Xiao Yifeng must have seen everything.

 Chapter 349

    "Brother Xiao, you really can''t stay idle. Even if you don''t want to sleep for a long time, you can practice or talk to your wife. It''s so far away. There are all kinds of dangers in the mountains. If you have any accidents, I can''t tell Shangguan girl." Flamingo temper is not very good, found Xiao Yifeng peep at his bath, anger rising slowly.


    The distance between them is less than 100 meters. Xiao Yifeng has a good view of all the changes of the Flamingo. He knows that the Flamingo is going to fight, and a woman who has been seen by the other party must be very scared when she gets angry. Xiao Yifeng already wants to run away, waiting for the Flamingo to be happy and angry.


    But he thought very well, but the Flamingo would not give him the chance to escape. Because he took a bath, he was seen all over by a sex wolf. What''s more, he robbed his Zhuguo and beat the hawk to death. He must teach him a good lesson.


    New and old grudges rush to the heart of Huohe. When Xiao Yifeng wants to step back, Huohe suddenly lights the tree behind Xiao Yifeng with a torch and says, "brother Xiao is walking faster than before. Now that he''s here, it''s better to exercise. As you say, I have nothing to do."


    As soon as she said that, the Flamingo didn''t care. With a flick of her arm, a series of fireballs surrounded Xiao Yifeng. When she incarnated in human form, she lacked the advantage of her body, but she also had more control over the fire elements. Her attack was more sharp, and there was no fire burning on her body. However, Xiao Yifeng could feel that the temperature around her was rising, and there must be a lot of fire in the flamingo''s body The power of fire.


    Xiao Yifeng wanted to muddle through. Unexpectedly, he peeked at Huohe''s body. It doesn''t make sense to say that. Xiao Yifeng is not a real sex wolf. He is never so brazen in this kind of wrong thing. However, Huohe is not so easy to fool. If he is looked at by others, how can he be reconciled.


    The Flamingo in human form is not as powerful as revealing itself, but its fire control ability is more exquisite. The fire spirit is like flamingo''s friend, beating between her hands. Whether it''s finger flicking or waving, the fireball fire is thrown directly at Xiao Yifeng like no money.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t care much about the fire attack. Whether it''s the fire attribute of the five element dragon ball or the nine turn demon fire, it can be used to resist the fire crane''s attack. But he thinks he is in the wrong first, so he let the fire crane vent. He just saw her take a bath by accident, and she can''t go too far.


    The flame of the Flamingo is endless. After losing the fireball, there are rockets, even guns and artillery. Her attack method is also very simple. She only has fire magic. She is originally a fire monster and has superior control over the flame. At this time, she let go of her hand to attack Xiao Yifeng, and it''s wonderful.


    Xiao Yifeng dodges from left to right. If he can''t dodge, he kills it. He uses the power of the water dragon ball of the five elements to put out the fire in a moment. However, he also laments that there is a big difference between the monster and human beings. Human beings, relying on their clever brains, have developed all kinds of magic, but they are not as good as the monster''s natural ability to control the vitality of the heaven and the earth and its strong body. However, the monster is also very different from human beings Without the study of magic, heaven and earth are conserved.


    The fire crane''s control over fire magic is more powerful than anyone Xiao Yifeng has ever seen. Even the emperor of Donghua is not as good as him. After all, the emperor of Donghua is not a practitioner specializing in one magic, but the fire crane is really talented and specialized, which makes him more powerful. It''s a pity that he met himself.


    If the flying bear meets Xiao Yifeng, even if he can''t win, Xiao Yifeng will be in a hurry. The wind magic doesn''t know which kind of five element magic is included, and he doesn''t know how to deal with it. However, the Flamingo is within his knowledge. As long as he uses the fire attribute dragon ball to absorb and extinguish the fire, it''s basically impossible for the Flamingo to defeat himself with the magic.


    This is not to say that he can easily defeat the Flamingo. As long as the Flamingo shows itself and fights with Xiao Yifeng, the number of victory and defeat can not be predicted. However, at present, all the attacks of flamingo are futile. Soon she also sees this problem. She didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to restrain herself. She just thinks that her strength is greatly damaged and her attack is not sharp enough.


    "Well, flamingo, if you don''t stop, I''ll fight back. I just saw something by accident that I shouldn''t have seen. How can you go on and on? I''ve let you attack for so long, and you''re not depressed. Don''t be so stingy." Xiao Yifeng saw that the fire crane''s attack seemed endless, so he had to speak.


    Flamingo was really going to stop, but Xiao Yifeng''s words aroused her anger again. She hummed coldly to increase her attack. At the same time, she said angrily, "I''m stingy. What''s wrong? I''m not a human being. You say it''s an accident. If an accident can happen a hundred miles away, you''re obviously following me. Why do you follow me? Don''t you worry, you villain I''ll burn you to death. "


    Xiao Yifeng''s fireball is much bigger than before. Whether he wants to avoid it or kill it, he has to work harder, but he is speechless. Women are unreasonable animals. What''s more, Flamingo is not only a woman, but also a monster. She really can''t be measured by human moral standards.


    "What do you want? Anyway, things have happened, and you can''t kill me. We have to continue to cooperate. Don''t start. If there''s anything we can discuss, it''s not good. I say flamingo, we don''t have deep hatred." Xiao Yifeng felt that he couldn''t reason, so he asked Huohe to stop first."Don''t talk to me. I knew you were not a good thing from the time I saw you. I wanted to cheat me to get you a panacea. Hum, if you didn''t see that you could make du''erjindan, I wouldn''t bother. Do you really think you are stupid? Now you still want to coax me with words. You think it''s beautiful. " As the Flamingo spoke, he accelerated his attack.


    Xiao Yifeng thought to herself as she coped with it. This girl is not stupid. She knows her purpose and pretends to know nothing. Fortunately, she doesn''t know how to make ejindan. She didn''t expect that. At most, she thought she had made a lot of magic drugs for her to find and take advantage of.


    "Huohe, don''t be too excited. If we have any conflicts, we can sit down and solve them slowly. As for the elixir, I didn''t cheat you. Those elixirs are really used to practice. If we cheat you, we will have five thunders in the sky." Xiao Yifeng thought in his heart and quickly assured him.


    For practitioners, no matter curse or oath, as long as it is said, it can be fulfilled, which is different from ordinary people. Therefore, many practitioners can hardly swear unless they can guarantee that the oath will not be fulfilled. Xiao Yifeng''s oath is cruel enough. If he is really deceiving, it is certain that he will be attacked by five thunders.


    Huohe naturally knows and knows this kind of thing. Xiao Yifeng dares to swear so much that she didn''t cheat herself before. That is, she thinks too much. No matter how many years she has practiced, she is in the mountains after all, and most of them are the cunning people among the demons. Compared with the language art of human beings, these cunning demons are almost the same, and their movements are a little slower.


    Xiao Yifeng laughs in his heart. He really didn''t cheat her. He used those elixirs to practice hands. However, he didn''t practice hands for the sake of refining Ejin pill, and he didn''t prepare for himself. All these elixirs will be given to Wei ran for practicing hands in the future. He just swears that these elixirs are used for practicing hands, but he doesn''t say for whom.


    The fire crane didn''t know Xiao Yifeng''s thoughts, and his attack slowed down. He asked: "since you didn''t cheat me before, tell me honestly what you are chasing me. Don''t try to cheat me. Tell me the truth, or I will fight with you. I don''t want to do it either."


    Xiao Yifeng knows that Huohe has already stopped, but just now they are a little stiff, and can''t find a suitable reason. Now he has to find a reasonable explanation. However, Xiao Yifeng also has a headache. What reason can he use to explain why he followed him for hundreds of miles.


    "Why, no more words? You are really following me. I think I may find a helper. I''m not sure. You human beings are really full of thoughts. I sincerely cooperate with you, and you are still haunted. " Fire crane see Xiao Yifeng don''t open his mouth, immediately heart like fire, want to attack.


    "Wait, if I tell you the truth, will you stop? Please listen to me. Although this reason also makes me feel embarrassed, at least I should tell you that I don''t want to be your enemy any more." Xiao Yifeng''s eyes turned, and he quickly stopped the Flamingo. He was not afraid of the Flamingo, but because he thought of a better reason.


    "In fact, early in the morning I found that you are a woman, and a gorgeous beauty, but you also see that I take my wife, Shangguan Lengshuang, but my honest wife. Although I am very excited about you, I can''t express my love to you in front of her face." The expression on Xiao Yifeng''s face changed, which seemed unspeakable truth.


    Huo he was stunned. He didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to say such a thing. For her, a simple monster, there is no concept of love, madam. Now Xiao Yifeng suddenly opens and closes her mouth. It''s all love. She can''t turn around and can only keep silent.


    Xiao Yifeng heart bad smile, mouth but sincere way: "but if I don''t say, I will always hold in my heart, you think ah, love you in the heart is difficult to open, how uncomfortable, I want to come out to let the wind, breathe, didn''t expect to see you fly, I will move in my heart, want to get along with you alone, and you express my mind." Xiao Yifeng said it seriously, as if he really thought so at that time.


    "I don''t know if you understand love at first sight. I didn''t believe it before. But after I saw you, I understood. Who knows that you are a flying monster, and the speed is too fast, I can''t catch up with you at all. I can only follow you far away until you stop at the waterfall. I want to talk to you, but I didn''t expect you to get into the water, and then I was found by you ¡£¡± Xiao Yifeng finally came around.


    When Huohe heard Xiao Yifeng''s words, a strange feeling came to his heart, and the attack in his hand had already stopped. After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, this guy had already liked himself, and still fell in love at first sight. She had never experienced this kind of experience, but she had heard that human beings are amorous, where can monsters be so troublesome.


    However, she looks at Xiao Yifeng''s appearance, which is really charming. She has evil temperament and tall and straight body. Although she doesn''t know that he is a monster, he should also be a dragon and Phoenix among the monsters. Moreover, the cultivation is so high that the Flamingo is not excited. It''s just that she is a little comfortable to hear that such a beautiful person likes him.


    "Actually, I''m here with you to express my feelings and have a word with you." Xiao Yifeng laughs in her heart. When she meets a pure monster, she really takes advantage of it. Even if she can''t break her heart, it can at least make her feel confused and want to deal with herself."What do you want to say?" Flamingo is really upset. Listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, he asks without thinking. After asking, he feels that something is wrong, but it''s too late.


    Seeing that the flamingo''s cheeks were red, Xiao Yifeng knew that his words were stimulating to the Flamingo. He was embarrassed and said vaguely, "I want to tell you very much. I''m here to tell you that I want to ride you." He almost laughed when he finished.


    Because his voice is very vague, riding and marrying are not very clear. Huohe now has so many thoughts to think about the difference. She follows the meaning of Xiao Yifeng''s words before and naturally hears that Xiao Yifeng wants to marry herself. This is more exciting to her than any attack. She feels a little unsteady and almost falls out of the air.


    Fortunately, the cultivation in the middle stage of distraction stabilized her mood and said in a cold voice: "you are a playful person. What do you say you want to marry me? Shangguan girl is your wife. You still want to marry me. Are you worthy of her? And it''s so easy for you to change your mind. Even if I marry you, you will like others again. "

 Chapter 350

    Xiao Yifeng has been in a good mood for a long time. He tells a woman face-to-face, and she is also a monster like woman. She wants to ride her. No matter what kind of riding method, it''s very evil. But this woman hasn''t heard it yet. This is really a great satisfaction to Xiao Yifeng''s evil taste.


    Now listening to Huohe''s saying this, she felt that the monster was too simple. What she thought was not whether she really liked her, but whether she would like others after she liked her. Xiao Yifeng was not a kind of gentleman. When she saw the Huohe who had a chance, and who was semi Catholic, she had to tell the lie to the end.


    "I''m too sad that you said that. You don''t understand me. I''m not the kind to meet someone who loves someone. You have to have confidence in yourself. You are so perfect. There are so many human practitioners that you can''t compare with you. It''s all because your outstanding demeanor attracts me. It''s nothing to do with me." Xiaoyifeng heart thief smile, but his face with heartbroken expression said.


    Huohe was stunned. He didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to say such words, but he was also very comfortable. Xiao Yifeng clearly said that he was very sad, but every word was praising himself. He thought about his face, even if it was not worse than Shangguan Lengshuang. In terms of body, it was even slightly better than half a chip. It was reasonable for Xiao Yifeng to like it.


    However, out of women''s reserve, he said: "you can''t hide your flowery nature even if you say so much. You''d better give up the idea. I''m a monster, and I''ll live in a hundred thousand mountains all the time. I won''t marry you. When I find all the elixirs, and you practice duejin well, we''ll go our own way."


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t care what she said. Although she said it heartlessly, Xiao Yifeng keenly felt that the heartbeat of the flamingo was much faster than before. Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that the flamingo was so simple. He felt that he was too evil to deceive such a simple girl. But he thought about it again. In fact, he wanted to take the Flamingo out of the world Dashan, it must be different to use the conventional method. It''s better to follow the trend.


    In fact, after he knew that flamingo was a woman, he could no longer treat her as a pure monster. In the past, he only wanted her to be a mount, but now he has at least some other things. He thought he was totally cheating flamingo, but he didn''t know that if he didn''t want to, he would not be able to say them.


    Xiao Yifeng not only didn''t flinch, but also approached the Flamingo for a few steps, and said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t mean to ask you to do something with me immediately, but you don''t have to refuse. After all, we just know each other, and we are not familiar with each other. When we are familiar, maybe you won''t think about me like this. I''m not a person who likes the new and dislikes the old."


    "Since you have been to human society, you naturally know that it is common for men to have three wives and four concubines, and in the law of monsters, as long as people with ability want more wives, no one will say anything. Even if I marry you home, I can continue to be nice to Shangguan Lengshuang. There is no conflict." Xiao Yifeng didn''t wait for the Flamingo to open his mouth, so he continued to meet him.


    If it was in the secular world, he would not dare to say that, and he would be slapped if he said it. But in the Xiuzhen world, it is reasonable for others to say that. People in the Xiuzhen world live like the ancient secular world. Here is still the feudal society of monarchy. It is Orthodox for men to be superior to women. It is common for men to marry several wives.


    The same is true of the survival rule of monsters he said. Fierce monsters can possess multiple female monsters with powerful force. Even though flamingos are not limited by this rule, this situation is common. Flamingos are more likely to accept it.


    Huohe has accepted Xiao Yifeng''s view in his heart, but he still hums coldly: "after all, I''m just making excuses for my flower heart. I haven''t planned to find any mother-in-law family since I practiced Taoism, let alone to get married. My biggest hope is to become an immortal. You''d better put your flower heart away."


    Xiao Yifeng''s response to the Flamingo is very speechless. This guy''s mouth is really hard. From the previous point of view, it seems that the Flamingo is still a little excited by himself. How can he become more and more firm? And the most important thing is that the Flamingo is different from what he looked like before. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what he said wrong.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so unfeeling. There are thousands of ways to cultivate. Who says you must be unfeeling and love destroying? I think the way of double cultivation is the most in line with heaven''s principle. If you are so charming, if you can''t marry me, it''s really cruel. You can''t keep company with wild animals every day. Even if you become an immortal, it''s no good." Xiao Yifeng thought about it and continued.


    Huohe had a cold face before. After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, his face softened a little. After Xiao Yifeng found out, he continued: "I''ve surprised you since I saw you. Now I came to find you. I still don''t care about Shangguan Lengshuang in the cave. It doesn''t show my sincerity. You are so beautiful."


    When Xiao Yifeng spoke, his eyes looked at the Flamingo sincerely, and the Flamingo heard Xiao Yifeng say so, his face was more relaxed, and even a little bit unsure asked: "am I really so beautiful? In my opinion, Shangguan girl is one of the most beautiful women in the world. She''s so beautiful. If you can leave her behind, are you too fussy? "


    "How can it be my playboy? You are so charming. She is one of the best. You are almost the same. If you are in the world of human cultivation, you will surely be fascinated by those people." Xiao Yifeng rushes over. He finds out why the Flamingo has a stiff face. Now his face is slowing down.This woman actually likes to listen to sweet words, and seems to be a little less confident about herself. It turns out that both women and female monsters like to be coaxed by others, which makes Xiao Yifeng overjoyed. Although he is not an expert in picking up girls, he comes from the secular world. Whether it''s TV novels, there are all kinds of Secrets of picking up girls, and Xiao Yifeng will certainly have a lot of them.


    In a good mood, he carried out wave after wave of sweet talk attacks on the Flamingo. Even though the Flamingo is very strong, it is not weak, but its resistance to rhetoric is negative. Before long, he was completely stunned by Xiao Yifeng. Even if he can''t agree with his body, at least he has no intention of resistance.


    Xiao Yifeng had a deep feeling in his heart. He had known that the flamingo was so easy to coax and what it took to talk so much. When he was thirsty, they were not standing in the air, but together. Xiao Yifeng even held the flamingo''s hand.


    Flamingo is a monster shaped woman. She has a straightforward personality different from human beings. Although she was a little hostile to Xiao Yifeng before, she has been eliminated since she talked about cooperation. She was not angry until she was just seen by Xiao Yifeng. However, with her sensitive personality, Xiao Yifeng''s rhetoric has long been confused.


    Now Xiao Yifeng is holding her little hand, and there''s nothing to pinch. She holds her hand in her backhand and listens to Xiao Yifeng''s coax. At this time, Xiao Yifeng is tired, and she doesn''t urge her. After all, if you listen to more sweet words, you will feel tired. At this time, Xiao Yifeng is asking her.


    "Xiaoying usually lives with you. Do you two have an affair? I thought that boy was not a good thing before. If you two have a relationship, I''m not happy." Xiao Yifeng thought that Xiaoying always hated herself, so he asked Huohe that Huohe would be her own person sooner or later. She couldn''t have a man by her side.


    "Ha ha, you idiot, if you can see that I am a woman, you can''t see that she is a woman? Although I''m a monster, I know how to be polite, righteous and shameless. I won''t get a man to live with me. Even if I don''t want to get married, I can''t ruin my reputation. " Huohe is very fond of Xiao Yifeng now. She always appears as a man. No man has coaxed her so much. She feels that Xiao Yifeng really likes herself.


    Xiao Yifeng suddenly realized that he had just seen through the flamingo''s identity as a woman. In fact, he did know that she was a woman. Now when it comes to the problem of Xiaoying, she was almost exposed. Fortunately, flamingo has no doubt now. He quickly turned his eyes and said with a smile: "my attention was on you at that time. How could I look at her carefully, but this little girl is very kind to me The hostility is deep enough. "


    Huohe has no resistance to Xiao Yifeng''s words. He''s happy to hear that his attention is all on him. He doesn''t care whether he''s telling the truth or not, but he says with a smile: "it''s nothing. As soon as you meet, you''ll hurt her badly. No one will like you."


    "That''s true, but I think this kind of hatred overstocks in my heart, which will definitely affect her future cultivation. I don''t think she is a good tempered person. I believe he can''t let go of this kind of hatred. Moreover, it''s impolite to say that she will not have a chance to revenge in her life." Xiao Yifeng frowned, first a little worried, and then proud of the way.


    Xiaoying is also under the control of Huohe. If Huohe goes with him, the Xiaoying can keep up with him, and he will have one more thug. Xiaoying may not be very good at cultivating. After all, she is also in Yuan infant period. If she is equipped with magic weapons, her combat effectiveness will not be worse than that of ordinary yuan infant peak practitioners.


    Xiao Yifeng''s words, Huohe thought deeply and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go back and have a good talk with her. Xiaoying''s practice time is short and her mood is not good enough, but she is very obedient to me. As long as I say it, she should be able to put it down, let alone we are not enemies."


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t say much about this. In fact, he has reconsidered whether to treat the Flamingo in a different way. He needs a mount and can catch other monsters. It''s better to turn the Flamingo into his own woman, but there are a lot of women. If there is one more flamingo, it doesn''t seem appropriate!


    "Flamingo, it''s really not a long-term plan for you to occupy the mountain as the king in this hundred thousand mountains. Why don''t you come with me when I leave? I want to open up a career in the world of human cultivation. You and I will develop there. At that time, you must have a share of all the elixirs I refine. It''s better than working with wild animals here." Xiao Yifeng took the Flamingo by the hand. This time, he was sincere.


    The Flamingo hesitated for a long time, and said reluctantly, "in the world of human cultivation, many bad minded practitioners always want to kill me. They all take our monsters as refining materials. As long as they are slightly higher, they are all their hunting targets. It''s too dangerous there."


    "Well, you''re right. By the way, you''ve been to the world of human cultivation before. How did you get there at that time? As far as I know, your cultivation is not weak even in the world of human cultivation. Those who can kill you are all experts." Xiao Yifeng thinks that she can''t be persuaded for a while and a half, so she can take her time, and Huohe knows the way to the world of human cultivation, which is really good."If I go now, of course, not many people can move me, but I was just in my infancy. It was not long before I was incarnated in human form. I went through a lot of hardships. 100000 mountains are a little far away from human society. I have been walking for more than a year." Fire crane said before, or fear.


    Xiao Yifeng''s face is bitter. It takes more than a year to go to human society from here. It''s too long. When they get there, it''s estimated that Shangguan Bingshuang and Shangguan Lengshuang are trapped in Jiulong cave when they come out of Jiulong cave. How far away they can walk for a year!


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I have already guessed that you are not here to experience. You are very interested in going to the world of human cultivation. You will cheat people if you haven''t been there. But the reason why I went so long at the beginning is that I am not familiar with anything. If someone leads me, it won''t take long for you to arrive." The Flamingo curls its lips and mercilessly exposes Xiao Yifeng''s lies.


    Xiao Yifeng smiles. Huohe is much smarter than he thinks. At the beginning, he underestimated the intelligence of the monster and thought that she couldn''t see through herself. In fact, she just pretended to be confused and wanted to help her refine the Ejin pill. But of course, he can''t say that. And from the meaning of Huohe, Huohe wants to lead the way.


    "I really entered the cultivation world from the secular world for some special reasons, and because of this special reason, I fell into a hundred thousand mountains. Shangguan Lengshuang and I don''t know how long it will take to get out of this mountain. If you can lead the way, it''s really great." Xiao Yifeng felt that Huohe was very honest with himself, and he was too embarrassed to lie any more.

 Chapter 351

    Xiao Yifeng is a straightforward person. If he didn''t protect himself in a foreign land, he wouldn''t have so many crooked thoughts. Now that Flamingo treats each other sincerely, he thinks he should be sincere. Otherwise, he really feels sorry for Flamingo, especially after Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to treat Flamingo as a mount.


    "It''s certain to take you out. If you don''t take you, you''ll find out by yourself. If you''re lucky, you can go out for a year and a half. If you''re not lucky, maybe you can''t go out for ten or eight years. I''m not at ease. Anyway, my accomplishments have been improved a lot. When you can leave, I''ll take you, and let Xiaoying take Shangguan girl, and we''ll send you out." The Flamingo didn''t think too much and said his mind directly.


    Xiao Yifeng is stunned. She has been thinking for a long time, but she doesn''t know how to turn the Flamingo into a mount. Now listen to her, even if she doesn''t really turn it into her own mount, at least she can have a good time. Moreover, she takes the initiative to put forward this idea, which really satisfies the man''s self-esteem.


    "Flamingo, you''re so nice. No wonder I fell in love with you at first sight. It''s so sweet of you to take the initiative to be a mount. I''m so happy." Xiao Yifeng was moved, but he didn''t forget to take advantage of it. He said with a smile.


    Although Huohe has never been in love, she is also a demon monk who has been practicing for nearly a thousand years. How can she not hear the meaning of Xiao Yifeng''s words? Moreover, she vaguely thought that Xiao Yifeng had said this word before. She thought that he wanted to marry herself, but it was a bad idea.


    He thumped Xiao Yifeng''s chest hard and said angrily, "well, you played with me. You wanted to take advantage of me before. If I don''t kill you, you cheat me again." With these words, the Flamingo punches again and again, making Xiao Yifeng''s chest thunderous.


    Xiao Yifeng is in great pain. For a moment, he neglected to say what he said before. Now it''s time for him to complain. However, he can know that Huohe is just a little embarrassed. Otherwise, with her strength, a few punches will be enough to make him seriously injured. Now it''s just a little painful.


    The woman''s mind is actually very strange. If Xiao Yifeng had let Huohe know that he wanted to ride her instead of marry her before, she would have killed herself in shame. But now Huohe is upset by Xiao Yifeng and has a good feeling for him, only a little bit of shame will be left to vent.


    Xiao Yifeng is not a rookie who has never been in contact with women. At this time, Huohe just lost his temper and let her vent. When Xiao Yifeng cried out in pain, he begged for mercy and said nice words. Huohe had no resistance to these sweet words, and his strength of beating his chest was getting smaller and smaller.


    It''s an opportunity. Xiao Yifeng pulls the Flamingo into her arms when she doesn''t pay attention to it. At this time, she is no different from a weak girl. Before she can react, Xiao Yifeng hugs it and kisses it directly. Even if the Flamingo is a little rebellious, he can easily suppress it.


    It''s been two hours since Xiao Yifeng and Huohe came back to the cave. After a kiss, their feelings quickly warmed up. Huohe has forgiven Xiao Yifeng no matter what he cheated him. Xiao Yifeng has changed his mind and no longer wants to turn Huohe into his own mount.


    Their relationship is advancing by leaps and bounds, which nobody expected. Xiao Yifeng''s feelings for Huohe are not as good as Xiao Yifeng''s. However, Huohe gives Xiao Yifeng his pure feelings, and Xiao Yifeng will certainly not be bad for her. However, they will not break through the last layer of relationship. Let alone Huohe can''t accept it, Xiao Yifeng can''t do it.


    But after they returned to the cave, the feeling between their eyebrows could not be suppressed. Fortunately, Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiaoying were practicing in the cave. Even so, they still felt guilty. They were afraid of being discovered by Shangguan Lengshuang. Xiao Yifeng was afraid of Shangguan Lengshuang''s jealousy, and Huohe didn''t know that Shangguan Lengshuang, Xiao Yifeng''s "original match", knew himself and him What''s the reaction.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t think that things would turn out like this. Originally, he just wanted to be a hitter and a mount. As a result, he became more and more women. He really didn''t want to be a showman, but with such achievements, he really didn''t want to be a showman. When did his charm become so great.


    Shangguan Lengshuang also has a little vigilance when he practices in Huohe''s cave. When Xiao Yifeng enters the cave, he wakes up. Seeing that it''s Xiao Yifeng, he blushes and asks, "Yifeng, you don''t practice honestly. What do you want to do in my room? I still need to practice. Don''t have any crooked ideas."


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned. Seeing Shangguan Lengshuang''s red cheeks, she realized that she was thinking awkwardly. However, she was so excited by Shangguan Lengshuang and Huohe that she couldn''t hold her down any longer. She didn''t answer Shangguan Lengshuang''s words directly. She suddenly knocked her down, which was a kiss.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t give Shangguan Lengshuang the chance to refuse this time. Before, they were worried that the Flamingo would deal with themselves and couldn''t let go of their hands and feet. Now Xiao Yifeng has completely lost this worry. The Flamingo is going to become her own woman. Can she plot against herself.


    The only reason is soon drowned


    When all is over, Shangguan Lengshuang lies in Xiao Yifeng''s arms lazily.


    "You don''t know the convergence point, we are in other people''s territory, you just toss." Shangguan Lengshuang is in Xiao Yifeng''s arms. She can''t help but feel ashamed and annoyed. She twists a few on Xiao Yifeng''s soft meat and complains.Xiao Yifeng pretended to be in pain, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I forgot that I can set up the array. Just before I started, I used the sound insulation array. Outsiders will only think that we are practicing here."


    "Bah, you are just a bunch of bad ideas. If the inventor of the array knows that you use it to do this, he will definitely jump out of the coffin. You are really angry." Shangguan Lengshuang heard that Xiao Yifeng even made an array, but at the same time, he was glad that he had this array, otherwise the Flamingo and the hawk must have heard his own cry.


    Xiao Yifeng laughed and said with a bad smile, "this is not cultivation, but it needs two people to work together."

 Chapter 352

    "Shangguan teacher, we are now in the middle of a hundred thousand mountains. It''s really hard to find a way. When the Flamingos find enough panacea, we''ll leave. I''ve already discussed with flamingos. After a while, she will send us away. With her and Xiaoying leading the way, we can leave here soon." Xiao Yifeng holds Shangguan Lengshuang, ponders for a while, and decides to tell Shangguan Lengshuang.


    "Oh? You just went out to discuss this with her. I didn''t expect Flamingo to be so enthusiastic and send us out. " Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t open her eyes. She closed her eyes and said something unexpected. Then she suddenly thought of something. She opened her eyes and said, "you don''t have to talk him through. Let him be your mount. How do you do it?"


    Xiao Yifeng thought about the wording and explained: "it''s impossible at all. I contacted her and found that she is not only a flamingo, but also a fiery woman. If you really want to make her give in, you might as well kill her. She is a kind of character who would rather die than give in."


    "Then how can you convince him that he wants to cross the border in a hundred thousand mountains, but he risks a lot. Even if he is grateful for the elixir you sent him, it should be after he gets the elixir, and I don''t think he is willing to take such a big risk in order to get the elixir." Shangguan Lengshuang can''t imagine how Xiao Yifeng talked about Huohe.


    "Of course, she was moved by emotion and explained by reason. As you know, I don''t have other abilities, but I like to reason very much. When I told him this from all aspects of astronomy and geography, she thought I was very reasonable and she thought she was very wrong, so she agreed to send us out." Xiao Yifeng coughed and said shamelessly.


    Shangguan Lengshuang bah, and said: "don''t cheat me. It''s not realistic at all. If it''s so easy to talk about the Flamingo, there will be no war in the world. Tell me honestly, what''s the matter? I''m really curious about how you do it."


    Xiao Yifeng knows that Shangguan Lengshuang is smart, and this kind of words can''t be accepted by her. If he is an ordinary person, he can choose not to tell, but Shangguan Lengshuang can''t cheat. This is a woman who shares weal and woe with her. He believes that Shangguan Lengshuang can also understand himself and Huohe.


    "In fact, I was going to talk to you later. Since you have to know Shangguan, I''ll tell you the truth, but you have to be prepared. The news is absolutely hot." Xiao Yifeng corrected his face and said that he was really serious.


    Shangguan Lengshuang becomes nervous when she sees Xiao Yifeng''s serious face. She doesn''t know what Xiao Yifeng is going to say. She really thinks there''s some hot news. She knows that Xiao Yifeng can always have adventures, and she doesn''t know what this time is.


    "I told the fire crane that I was the heir of the ancient demon clan. Unexpectedly, the fire crane was the younger brother of the heir of the upper world. When I heard that I was the heir of this time, she immediately felt my domineering spirit and bowed to me, saying" younger brother. " Xiao Yifeng said something seriously that was not reliable.


    Xiao Yifeng''s words obviously have no credibility. Shangguan Lengshuang doesn''t believe it at all. Hearing what he says, he can''t help wringing two more on Xiao Yifeng''s waist. While wringing, he angrily says, "you know what nonsense. You think it''s tyrannical to shoot TV. If you really have this kind of ability, we can fly out of 100000 mountains, and we have to find a way to do it step by step Is that right? "


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s wringing of Xiao Yifeng''s waist has already been practiced perfectly. Even if Xiao Yifeng''s strong body is twisted by her, it''s very painful. Shangguan Lengshuang''s position is the softest place in one''s waist, and Xiao Yifeng doesn''t dare to use his power to resist, so he has to accept it.


    "I said good wife, you really want to murder your husband. Now I just feel that the atmosphere is a little serious. I just want to activate the atmosphere. Don''t be cruel. I have to forgive people." Xiao Yifeng holds Shangguan Lengshuang''s little hand in pain, which makes her lose her resistance.


    Then I didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more, so I had to say seriously, "I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, it''s like this." Xiao Yifeng sorted out his language and said that he knew flamingo was a woman. Of course, as for what he saw and what the last two people said, Xiao Yifeng used spring and autumn strokes to avoid the heavy and light.


    Xiao Yihe thought that the girl Huo he and Gao Yihe would not like to leave even if they were not.


    "To be honest, did you do anything with Flamingo? You told me to make her yield and become your mount. But the mount failed, but became a woman. Who let you conquer her so much?" Shangguan Lengshuang is a woman no matter how she says it, and generosity is also aimed at the women before. Now when it comes to flamingo, it''s sour.


    Xiao Yifeng quickly coaxed her, while kissing her, he said: "Huohe and I are very innocent. We didn''t do anything, and I just know that she is a woman. The most I can do is to coax her. When she is happy, she naturally wants to send us away. Don''t mention the mount. I don''t think there is any hope. Don''t I have you?" Then he laughed again.


    Shangguan Lengshuang really thought about it after listening to the front. As a result, when she said that, Xiao Yifeng showed his true shape. She didn''t know whether to be angry or ashamed, but she was still secretly happy. Xiao Yifeng obviously liked herself very much.Most of the time, women always separate love from sex. They just want all men to like themselves. In fact, this idea itself is wrong. When they love deeply, they still fall in love with each other every day. It''s either physiological or psychological. It''s more difficult for men to abstain from sex than to kill them.


    Shangguan Lengshuang doesn''t have those strange and anti human ideas. She thinks that whether Xiao Yifeng likes her body or her personality, it''s all her own, not others. She has to worry about the research problems of those talents who have nothing to spare. It''s really wrong.


    Xiao Yifeng naturally didn''t know that Shangguan Lengshuang thought so. Seeing her pink face, she couldn''t help kissing two more.


    "Huohe and I have already discussed. When the elixir is found, we will leave 100000 mountains together. Although there is danger in 100000 mountains, she once went out many years ago. After walking back and forth once, she knows how to leave more quickly. It only takes about one or two months to enter the society of human practitioners."


    Shangguan Lengshuang is just slightly jealous, not to mention that she does not know whether Xiao Yifeng and Huohe have "adultery" before. Even if they really mix up, she can''t stop them. How many women does Xiao Yifeng have? She knows very well that she is not willing to be with him. As long as he doesn''t love each other, Shangguan Lengshuang can only let him go. She thinks she is too busy Tolerance.


    "Since you''ve agreed, we''ll wait for them to collect the elixir, but after all, Flamingo is really powerful, and her transvesting technique is really superb. If you didn''t happen to see it, we would never know that she is a woman, and that man''s appearance is too similar." Shangguan Lengshuang thought of the Flamingo men''s dress she had seen before. However, she never thought that she was a woman disguised as a man.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded: "I also asked her about this, but she said that it was just ordinary women disguised as men, without any cover up. Later, I thought it over carefully, and it is true. Flamingo''s height and body shape are all thin men''s appearance. With a little heroism, it is easy to fit a man."


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t get rid of it. Flamingo is a monster incarnation, which is different from real women. Many women should have ear holes when wearing jewelry. However, flamingo has never worn earrings and doesn''t know this habit at all. Therefore, she has no ear holes. She always wears men''s clothes. It''s rare that no one doubts her.


    Xiao Yifeng''s explanation also satisfied Shangguan Lengshuang''s curiosity. He nodded, squeezed in Xiao Yifeng''s arms, and said lazily: "let''s have a rest. Next, we''ll wait for Huohe girl to find the elixir. I didn''t expect that we could meet such a good helper in 100000 mountains. It''s really lucky, and you can get the top ten rare fruits Zhu Guo is really worthy of this trip. "


    "Who says no? If we really appear elsewhere, we will not have the experience we have now. This can be regarded as a kind of test. Besides, 100000 mountain is just the place where people are trained most. We will go back to the world of human cultivation together at that time." Xiao Yifeng hugs Shangguan coldly.


    After several twists and turns, Shangguan Lengshuang was already very tired, and soon fell asleep in Xiao Yifeng''s arms, but Xiao Yifeng didn''t sleep. With the help of flamingo, even if he couldn''t leave 100000 mountains smoothly, it was not difficult at least. The next step was to build his own power in the cultivation world. Where should we start!


    In fact, according to Xiao Yifeng''s mind, the place where he will choose to set up a sect in the future can be in the 100000 mountains. He just doesn''t know what the situation of monsters is at the edge of the 100000 mountains and whether the local people will take care of it. He clearly remembers how expensive the house price is in the secular world. Even if he has many spirit stones, he can''t waste them.


    Under the delusion, Xiao Yifeng also went to sleep, sleep is the best medicine to recover, and the nine turn demon refining formula of Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is also very unique. Even if he sleeps, his body will practice automatically, which saves him a lot of time and improves his lower cultivation.


    In fact, when he entered the distraction period, the nine turn demon refining formula automatically entered the fifth turn, and he could practice more magic. However, Xiao Yifeng had not studied it carefully since he entered the cultivation world. If he learned all the magic recorded in the nine turn demon refining formula at that time, he would rush past when Flamingo and flying bear fight, and the two monsters would not be able to stop him It''s too late.


    Both of them were very tired, and they went to sleep until dark. Shangguan Lengshuang would rather go on sleeping, but now she can''t.

 Chapter 353

    Xiao Yifeng pushed and hugged him, and they got up to wash. At this time, the reason why Xiaoying called them was that they didn''t come out of the house all day. Even if they didn''t know what they had done, they knew that they had done nothing good from the appearance of cold frost and red light in ancient times, which showed that they were moistened by rain and dew.


    When Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang came out, the Flamingo and the hawk were all there, and there were all kinds of spirit herbs in front of them. Although they only sent the order for one day, some demons and beasts kept sending the elixirs. Most of the list of the elixirs Xiao Yifeng had sent, and the quantity was still increasing.


    Xiao Yifeng won''t refuse the elixir. As long as it''s valuable, she will accept all the elixirs. Huohe is so happy to be coaxed by Xiao Yifeng. As long as Xiao Yifeng wants, she will let him take it. She doesn''t ask Xiao Yifeng how to put it away. On the contrary, he is his own man.


    No matter how hidden things are, they can''t escape women''s intuition. Shangguan Lengshuang is a woman, and Xiaoying is also a woman. They can see some special feelings from Xiao Yifeng''s and Huohe''s eyebrows. Although Shangguan Lengshuang is also jealous and hasn''t made much trouble, Huohe is not the first woman.


    Xiaoying is different. She has a grudge against Xiao Yifeng, even if it''s not so deep. At least she doesn''t like Xiao Yifeng. Huohe is so close to Xiao Yifeng now. Naturally, she is not happy. She has talked with Huohe several times, but Huohe insists on her own way and wants her to let go of her prejudice.


    Huohe''s tough attitude makes Xiaoying feel that her king is fascinated by Xiao Yifeng. As a result, Xiaoying and Xiao Yifeng are inseparable from each other from the next day. She plans to let Xiao Yifeng and Huohe have no chance to get along with each other alone. Even if she sleeps, she will go to Xiao Yifeng to check. Xiao Yifeng''s dream with Shangguan Lengshuang will not come true from the next day.


    No matter Shangguan Lengshuang or Huohe, they didn''t expect Xiaoying to have such a strong will. In order to distance Xiao Yifeng from Huohe, they are not afraid of being insulted by Xiao Yifeng. They are loyal. Therefore, even if they feel that Xiaoying has destroyed the good things, they don''t want to blame her.


    Because of the supervision of flamingo, there were more and more miraculous drugs, and the varieties began to change. From the next day, Xiao Yifeng sent some relatively precious miraculous drugs, even some rare ones. He got two or three of them, and for their safety, they were all transplanted to the brain space, where he moistened them with the spirit of the stone.


    Xiao Yifeng just wanted to take advantage of the Flamingo at the beginning. The list of elixirs listed by Xiao Yifeng was made by the lion. He didn''t know how many elixirs there were in the hundred thousand mountains. However, some elixirs could not be obtained in a short time. After the seventh day, there were no new varieties of elixirs. At most, they were the same elixirs. The years were different.


    At this time, no matter Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiao Yifeng, or Huohe and Xiaoying, they all know that this activity should be over. After all, the area is only 600 Li. For such a long time, no matter who they are, they can walk back and forth. They still can''t find more precious elixir, that is, they really don''t have it.


    No matter looking for the elixir or the exotic flowers and plants, no one is more sensitive than the monster. Now that the elixir collection activity has been completed, we are going to start a new activity and leave the mountain together. In this week, although Xiao Yifeng can''t be really close to the Flamingo, he still implicitly expressed his intention to bring the Flamingo into the human cultivation world.


    If Xiao Yifeng proposed to leave with Huohe before kissing him, Huohe would certainly object. But now he doesn''t think so. His own people have been watched by Xiao Yifeng, kissed and touched by Xiao Yifeng. In addition to the last one, there is no damage. He is already Xiao Yifeng''s person. Huohe also has a traditional idea in his mind. He will follow Xiao Yifeng in this life The wind is blowing.


    On the tenth day, when there was no more miraculous medicine to send, they were all sure that the activity of collecting medicine had come to a successful end, and Huohe didn''t urge Xiao Yifeng to refine medicine, but just let him have a rest, and then he was ready to leave. It was still a long way to go to the world of human cultivation. If he didn''t make some preparation, he was really looking for death.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang have nothing to deal with, but Xiao Yifeng also looks at the stock of elixirs in his mind. A large number of elixirs sent by monsters these days have been put into his mind space, and now they are growing vigorously. Maybe before long, these elixirs will be able to take root in his mind space.


    Even if the collection of the elixir is not endless, Xiao Yifeng can be regarded as a great harvest. Moreover, because the elixirs obtained from Jiulong acupoint are all high-level elixirs, we should be careful to consume them even in alchemy. If they are used to practice, it''s really outrageous. Many of the elixirs he got this time are basic elixirs, which are enough for Wei Ran to practice.


    Now that they are all ready, Xiao Yifeng, Shangguan Lengshuang, Huohe and Xiaoying leave Huohe''s cave together. Because they have to fly for a long time, Huohe and Xiaoying are better than ordinary practitioners. Anyway, they are both lovers. Huohe invites Xiao Yifeng to sit on his back or fly by himself. Xiaoying meets Huohe In this way, also take the initiative to invite Shangguan Lengshuang, she had been Shangguan Lengshuang saved a life, also can be regarded as the performance of gratitude.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang, accompanied by flamingos and eagles, have greatly increased their speed of travel, not only because of the growth of flying monsters, but also because flamingos are familiar with the road. Although she died many years ago in the secular world, it is because the monsters in the 100000 mountains will not change their territory at will, and the life of monsters is very long, and they have no feeling at all for decades or hundreds of years.Although there were constant dangers on the way to the world of human cultivation, and with the strength of the four people, there were two flying monsters who were clever enough to escape, and occasionally some people were injured, because of the existence of Shangguan Lengshuang, it was basically OK. Only two times they stepped into the sphere of influence of the monsters in the period of combination, but they still escaped the attack of the powerful monsters with their shrewd mind.


    This time, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are absolutely lucky. Among the 100000 mountains, any monster who occupies the top of the mountain has at least the cultivation of Yuanying peak. A little better one will have a distraction period. In the fit period, there are also seven or eight monsters. At that time, they didn''t step into their territory and went around directly.


    Huohe takes great contributions along the way. He not only wants to recognize the road, but also defends the enemy. At ordinary times, he also wants to be Xiao Yifeng''s mount. But she is very happy to be coaxed by Xiao Yifeng. After doing so many things, she is still smiling. At this time, Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiaoying have definitely confirmed that their relationship is different, but they have to admit that Xiao Yifeng''s mouth is very powerful.


    At first, Xiao Yifeng and the Flamingo were more or less in the mood of making use of each other. However, the Flamingo thought that Xiao Yifeng really liked himself, and he also liked to listen to his coax. As a result, he was totally devoted to Xiao Yifeng, and his heart was full of flesh. Through long-term relationship, Xiao Yifeng also had a lot of feelings for the Flamingo, and their relationship naturally seemed more intimate.


    Along the way, it took Xiao Yifeng nearly a month. He had been abstinent for a month. With Flamingo and hawk around, he was too embarrassed to go to Shangguan Lengshuang to make love with him. Moreover, Shangguan Lengshuang was very thin skinned in front of outsiders, and would not give him a chance to succeed. If Flamingo had not always appeared in the form of noumenon, Xiao Yifeng might not have been able to help rushing up It''s too late.


    No matter how many tribulations you have experienced, after a month''s flight, you finally come to the edge of Shiwandashan. According to what you guessed when you first entered the cultivation world, it will take at least a year and a half to leave Shiwandashan. As a result, the formation has been shortened several times because of the addition of flamingos. The most dangerous illusory array has not been encountered, and there are not many highly cultivated monsters, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Leng Shuang thinks it''s a miracle that she can come out so smoothly.


    If they are calm all the way, at most, they feel that 100000 mountains and waves are illustrious, but they really don''t know how many dangers they have encountered. Even if they don''t really get hurt and die, they are still experienced in many battles, especially Xiao Yifeng, the only male, who is also the target of people''s exercise. There are countless small wounds on his body, and there are big scars in some places.


    No matter what the wound is, with Shangguan Lengshuang''s healing power and Xiao Yifeng''s water-based Longzhu warm care, these scars can''t be left at all. However, many people desire immortality on the way. Sometimes they can fight several times a day, sometimes even for several consecutive days. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have much time to wait for the wound to heal.


    Later, Xiao Yifeng didn''t need to be treated with Shangguan cold cream. If there are any wounds, let them heal slowly. Anyway, when the next battle comes, new wounds will be added. All the way, Xiao Yifeng is full of scars, but these scars make Xiao Yifeng look a little younger and more aggressive.


    Xiao Yifeng is tall, and with some scars, his original evil temperament adds some wild and manly spirit. Even the eagles, who always have a bad attitude towards him, can''t help but look at Xiao Yifeng more. The boy''s charm changes all the time. It''s more delicious than those little white faces.


    The place they arrived was in the north of the world of human cultivation. There was a small town with a population of about 100000. Most of the people here were selling elixirs and monsters for a living. They usually went to the mountains of 100000 to hunt for herbs and sell them to those who needed them.


    Moreover, this small town is the only place to leave the human cultivation world and enter the 100000 mountains. Therefore, this small town also has a very vulgar Name: border town. No matter what its name is, it has actually explained its geographical location and environment. It''s just a small town in the border.


    Xiao Yifeng has four men, three women and one man, but in front of outsiders, they are three men and one woman. Shangguan Lengshuang naturally doesn''t pretend to be a man. Huohe and Xiaoying always dress up as men. Besides Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang, no one knows their real gender, and the two women are happy to be at ease.


    The appearance of the border towns is similar to those ancient towns Xiao Yifeng saw on TV. Shangguan Lengshuang said that it is only a small town, but judging from the scale, it is at least a small city. There are people in strange clothes, some in coarse linen, some in distinctive armor, and some in Confucian and fir clothes. No matter what kind of clothes they are, they can reflect a person''s identity .


    Among all the people, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang came from the secular world, and their clothes were all brought from the secular world. Except for the practitioners, they didn''t know the existence of the secular world. Their clothes were like strange clothes.


    Huohe and Xiaoying were both born in the world of Xiuzhen. Their clothes were normal, but they were made of feathers, which made them more beautiful. Xiao Yifeng could certainly understand how many people envied the two men who were more beautiful than women.


    Each of them has his own style. All three men and one woman are the focus of passers-by''s eyes. Shangguan Lengshuang, who was supposed to be the focus, lost her light because of the flamingo''s brilliance. This Flamingo is so attractive. Being a woman is definitely a kind of graceful scenery. Being a man makes a woman''s eyes unable to move.This is not to say that Shangguan Lengshuang is inferior to flamingo. If Flamingo appears in women''s clothing, she and Shangguan Lengshuang are equal at most. The key is that he appears in men''s clothing. No matter Xiao Yifeng or Xiao Ying, even if they have their own characteristics, they are not as elegant as Flamingo. This makes Xiao Yifeng depressed, and his real man loses to the fake man.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng''s turning back rate is quite a lot. However, the secular world of Xiuzhen is equivalent to the ancient world of secular world. Maybe it''s the problem of people''s aesthetic appreciation, or maybe people''s lack of openness. It''s more bold to like Xiao Yifeng''s strange clothes and wild men.


    In fact, although the town has a large population, there are few real beauties, not to mention Shangguan Lengshuang and Huohe. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t intend to attract bees and butterflies, but the low rate of return is really a blow to his self styled handsome heart. Fortunately, Shangguan Lengshuang''s sales have been pulling him and giving him a lot of comfort.


    Four people stroll in the street like this. Xiao Yifeng has just entered the cultivation world. Shangguan Lengshuang, Huohe and Xiaoying are also the first time to go to the border town. Because of women''s nature, they naturally want to stroll. Everyone wants to see the special products in the border town. There is also a small trading market here.

 Chapter 354

    Before she came here, Shangguan Lengshuang had already thought that she was the only one among the four people who had ever lived in Xiuzhen world. In 100000 mountains, besides Lingshi and lingyao, there was no shortage of natural gold and silver. Even if it was not full of real gold, it was more than enough for shopping, At this time, Xiao Yifeng basically understood why the practitioners didn''t care so much about worldly money, and they could get it at hand.


    Xiao Yifeng has money and is very generous in shopping. Along the way, he bought a lot of things, most of which are of no practical use. They are all trinkets and things that women like. Xiao Yifeng follows them. He bought a Book of the mainland annals of Xiuzhen world, which is equivalent to a treasure book of Xiuzhen world.


    The records in the chronicles of the mainland are all about the events that took place within five years in the world of Xiuzhen, as well as the changes of various old and new forces. There may be a lot of important knowledge in the book of Xiuzhen, but in terms of common sense, it is certainly not as good as the chronicles of the mainland. This book is equivalent to the south of the world.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t just stay at the level of cultivation. He wants to master the general situation of today''s cultivation world. This continental chronicle is just in line with his mind. After he bought it without hesitation, he mainly focuses on the larger sects and families in the cultivation world. Needless to say, he knows that Qingshan sect must be among them. Gouren Valley is not at the top, but also at the middle And especially check it. It''s a school that can''t be provoked.


    Thinking of the resentment with these sects, Xiao Yifeng was already very excited. At the beginning, he thought it would take a long time to enter the cultivation world. Who knew that he had come here in less than a year and would meet them. It was estimated that Wen Xingyu would be surprised if he knew he was so powerful.


    Just when he was absorbed in it, suddenly a voice came from the side: "pretty girl, go home with the young master. I like you, young master. As long as you go with me, you can enjoy the hot food and the wealth, ha ha ha." With the voice, a dandy boy appeared in front of the four of them, and his eyes were staring at Shangguan Lengshuang.


    Xiao Yifeng looked at the appearance of Childe brother, which was very similar to that of ordinary TV shows. His clothes were all askew. It seemed that if he put on his clothes neatly, he could not reflect his personality. He was followed by more than a dozen big men, who were wearing family clothes, and even one family member led a dog.


    His vision is good, at a glance, he fell in love with Shangguan Lengshuang. Shangguan Lengshuang is one of the beauties in the secular world and the cultivation world. However, there are few people who have the courage to catch up and tease. After all, the border towns are full of dragons and snakes. They don''t have a certain strength. Who dares to be so arrogant.


    The four of them looked at Gongzi elder brother, and no one spoke. How can an elephant and a mole ant have the same understanding? Their eyes were full of disdain and disgust. If this Gongzi elder brother knows how to get rid of him, they will teach him a lesson if there is any dissatisfaction and trouble. The four of them have killed countless demons in 100000 mountains, and they can be soft on a Gongzi elder brother.


    Childe brother is obviously not the kind of person who can pick his eyes. He can''t see the meaning of the four people''s eyes at all. He still said with an arrogant smile: "girl, please follow me quickly. Come home with me tonight. Do you know who I am? I''m a member of the Liu family of BEIMENG. Slow down, this border town is second to none even in the whole Xiuzhen world. As long as you follow me, you will be willing to come back I''m sure you''ll enjoy it


    He is not a complete waste. From the temperament of the four people, he guesses that they are true practitioners. Moreover, they are not afraid and may not be easy to deal with. He immediately pushes out the backer behind him. This is the method of ordinary childe brothers and second generation ancestors.


    Xiao Yifeng looks funny. The image of this childe brother coincides with his original dream. Long ago, Xiao Yifeng thought that he should be the kind of behavior that takes a group of paws, pulls a wolf dog and bullies men and women everywhere. This is in line with his crazy title. As a result, he has become a practitioner, but he meets such a childe brother in the field of cultivation.


    At that time, Linghu Jiangfeng, one of the four young men in the capital, pursued Wei Ran. Even though he was his rival, Xiao Yifeng had to say that he was much better than the young man in front of him. This is called the quality gap.


    "Get out of here. Don''t disturb our elegance. Don''t say anything about the Liu family. Even if it''s the Castle Peak sect and the red flame sect, we won''t give face." Xiaoying is Huohe''s maid, and Shangguan Lengshuang is her life-saving benefactor. Unexpectedly, this boy came to tease him and stood up angrily.


    "Yo, I have a big voice. I don''t know if you really have this ability, but after all, you look pretty. My family is short of two bedfellows. You and this little white face will come home with me later." Childe is not only not scared away by the eagles, but more happy.


    Xiao Yifeng originally wanted to see a good play, but he didn''t expect that gongzige would come here. He almost burst out laughing. He''s really the fighter of gongzige, and he even wants to take the Flamingo and Xiaoying away. He''s so bold that he doesn''t know how to write the dead words.


    Huo he frowned. Although she likes to be coaxed by Xiao Yifeng, it''s also because Xiao Yifeng is the one who coaxes her. In her eyes, it''s no different from monsters. There are only two ways to live and die. This childe brother obviously belongs to the latter, but she still disdains to do it."I said, young master, you''ve taken a fancy to all my three friends. How about me? Do you think I''m strong enough to have a chance?" Xiao Yifeng''s bad taste comes up, and suddenly stands in front of the eagle, bending his arms majestically, showing a strong and competitive way.


    Xiao Yifeng''s eagerness to win is obviously self defeating. The childe brother looks up and down at Xiao Yifeng and says impatiently: "go away, you look like a savage. Even if you are a eunuch, you won''t take a fancy to you. Go away quickly, or you can''t take care of yourself."


    His words made Xiao Yifeng''s face suddenly changed. He was just joking, but he was a bit embarrassed by his brother. Two of the three women were his own, but there was a little Eagle who always looked down on him. Hearing that he was ridiculed, he immediately said with a smile: "you''re not a cow at ordinary times. Now you can''t even look up to a trash. You''re really shameful."


    Her words are just like adding fuel to the fire. Xiao Yifeng''s joking heart has been broken by gongzige. Now Xiaoying''s words make him angry. It''s this unfortunate gongzige who makes him lose face. He doesn''t just vent his anger on others, but because gongzige plays Shangguan Lengshuang, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t like him and deserves his misfortune.


    Xiao Yifeng''s age is only 20 years old, which is the age of blood boiling. He is usually cautious and careful in his work. But now Xiao Yifeng has just come out of a hundred thousand mountains and is used to fighting fiercely. It''s probably the most murderous time in his life. At this time, he can still bear it.


    "Since you say that being a eunuch doesn''t like me, I''ll let you be a eunuch." Xiao Yifeng got angry and gave a grim smile. No one else responded to it. He had already kicked it out. With his distracted cultivation, even if he didn''t do his best, those ordinary servants couldn''t reflect it.


    No one thought that Xiao Yifeng was still smiling before. He even asked if he could see himself. The next moment he was out of his feet, and no one thought that Xiao Yifeng''s action was so fast. As a result, everyone soon heard the sound of broken bones. People in the street did not know why there was such a sound, and they all stopped to watch.


    With the sound coming out, brother childe''s pig like scream also rang out. He really wanted to be wiped on the neck of the duck. If Xiao Yifeng hadn''t prepared in advance, he would have been scared. His voice was not very good, because it was out of tune. Brother childe''s voice was too penetrating.


    Xiao Yifeng''s foot is enough to break a huge stone into powder. It''s easy to waste a man. Just a little bit on the tip of his foot, the childe brother has become a useless man. When he falls on the ground and whispers, his hands cover his crotch, everyone can smell a smell of fishy smell and scatter back.


    There is no need to explain. Everyone can understand what happened to Gongzi Ge. The audience dare not say it because of the influence of Liu family, but they feel very happy. This Gongzi Ge is immoral. Many good women are defiled by him, but no one can resist. Most of the people who resist do not have a good end, and those who do not die start to flee thousands of miles.


    People don''t know who Xiao Yifeng is, but his elegant demeanor is deeply remembered. The women who thought he was strangely dressed suddenly felt that Xiao Yifeng was very manly, especially when he abandoned the childe''s momentum, which was definitely the lover of their dreams.


    "Don''t you want to be a eunuch? I''ve accomplished you. Why don''t you thank me? Why don''t you lie on the ground and learn from Yin and Yang people instead of men Xiao Yifeng abandoned the childe brother, but he was still making sarcastic remarks, as if he didn''t know what he had done.


    Although he was in great pain, he also knew that the happiness of the latter half of his life had been destroyed, but he still insisted on his strength and yelled at the servants around him: "you''re dead. If you don''t do it for the young master, you''ll catch them all. The men will be castrated and the women will be turned."


    Anyway, he can''t be a man any more, so he orders his hands to do harm to nature. At that time, when he sees Xiao Yifeng and others kneeling down to beg for mercy, and the tortured people can''t survive and die, he will be able to relieve his hatred. It has to be said that he has the potential to be a eunuch, so he becomes a eunuch and begins to distort his mind.


    The servants were stunned before. They didn''t expect that their young master would be abandoned. Moreover, Xiao Yifeng didn''t mean to escape. They didn''t know what to do. Subconsciously, they should rush to catch people, but Xiao Yifeng even dared to kill him.


    Now I heard the instructions from my brother, and they didn''t hesitate to jump on it. They didn''t have much interest in whether they could castrate Xiao Yifeng''s three men. The key is that the last sentence, turn the girl around. Shangguan Lengshuang, such a beautiful woman, can''t be seen at ordinary times. Today, they can not only see her, but also have sex with her. It''s really the most beautiful thing.


    None of the servants who can hang out with Childe brother every day is innocent. They often bully men and women. Sometimes when they meet women, the young master will give them to his servants when they have enough fun. Today, it''s their turn to take advantage of Childe brother. Even if they are in danger, they are not afraid.


    They are different from brother childe. They are only family members. They don''t know much about the world of cultivation. They only know that the young master is very powerful. The young master may be less powerful, but his family background is absolutely enough to support them to bully men and women. Even though Xiao Yifeng seems to be able to fight, there is only one person.More than a dozen of them fought together, but they were not afraid of Xiao Yifeng. They thought very clearly that they would kill Xiao Yifeng, and the two weak scholars left would not be as good as the others. As for women, needless to say, what threat could the gentleness and generosity of Shangguan have.


    If they could know something about the world of Xiuzhen, they would not be so fearless. Just as the so-called ignorance and fearlessness, Gongzi elder brother, who has BEIMENG Liu family as the backstage, is beaten by each other. Who dares to say that they can let Xiao Yifeng give face, but they don''t understand these, which is doomed to their tragedy.


    However, they were lucky. When they came up, Xiao Yifeng took a step back. His step was not that of ordinary people. He just stepped back behind the Flamingo and the hawk, side by side with Shangguan Lengshuang. Before others reacted, Xiao Yifeng suddenly gave the hawk a slight push on the shoulder.

 Chapter 355

    If you are an ordinary person, not to mention promoting Xiaoying, even if you can shoot it, you don''t have much chance. However, Xiao Yifeng succeeded. He not only surpassed Xiaoying in his cultivation, but also didn''t guard against him. As a result, Xiaoying took a step forward with Xiao Yifeng''s help.


    The target of more than a dozen servants is Xiao Yifeng, but Xiao Yifeng is more cunning than loach. He turns around and goes to the back. Then, among the four of them, the most quiet looking man stands up. He has a standard face. His eyes are pretty and his writing is weak. I really don''t know what he jumps out to do.


    "Boy, get out of the way. Our young master said that none of you can run today. Don''t hurry up to die. I''ll kill that savage first." Ding, the leader of the family, saw that Xiaoying was blocking the way to capture Xiao Yifeng. He yelled angrily and threatened that he had the potential to be a dogleg. He was a young master when he argued and shut up.


    Xiao Ying is hot tempered. He is pushed by Xiao Yifeng and wants to settle with him. However, he is yelled by the servant. He suddenly turns around and stares at the servant. He says word by word: "you have the ability to repeat what you said before to see who can''t run away."


    She is a true cultivator in Yuanying period. Even if she didn''t do it deliberately, ordinary people can''t stand it. She stares at him and makes him step back three steps. If he is not supported by other servants, he just stares at Xiaoying and sits on the ground. This is a great shame. Jiading stands firm and immediately orders to deal with Xiaoying.


    They usually bully people. Most of them rely on a large number of people. They also have a strong backstage. Apart from a few tricks, they have no skills at all. Moreover, most of them are hollowed out by wine and sex. At this time, when they encounter a powerful hawk, a tragic scene appears. This tragedy can only be attributed to their lack of vision.


    Xiaoying also knows that in the secular world, she can''t go too far, and doesn''t intend to use magic. She just gives a punch and kicks. After all, she is a woman, not as unscrupulous as Xiao Yifeng. This also makes them more lucky than gongzige. At least they can continue to be men, but it will be a few months later.


    She used less than one tenth of her strength, and ordinary people''s bones couldn''t bear it. After she turned around in the crowd, these people were basically broken in a large area. Although they were crying, they were not in danger. There were a lot of people singing on the ground. The scene was really spectacular.


    "Remember next time, no matter you are the Liu family or the Wang family, as long as you are human, don''t bully others, or sooner or later you will have a little virtue." Xiao Yifeng sees that the matter has been solved and points to the people on the ground to teach him a lesson.


    The servants are very wronged. Xiaoying''s fists and feet are so powerful that they can''t get up without touching other people''s clothes. They usually do too many bad things, but now they have to pay for them. Some of them are already thinking about leaving Gongzi brother after this injury. Otherwise, they will become eunuchs one day, and money won''t be able to solve it.


    At this time, the childe brother was numb, but he didn''t chant all the time as before. After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, he could try his best to suppress the pain. He asked in a deep voice, "who are you, brother? You dare to lay such a heavy hand on me. Aren''t you afraid that we will take revenge after Liu family?"


    Xiao Yifeng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "you don''t have to talk about your northern rogue Liu family. If you don''t say that I''m not afraid of them, you can really let the Liu family fight against me for you. It''s just ignorance. You really think everyone is a fool!"


    In fact, when he started, he had already thought about it. According to the records of the chronicles of the mainland, the Liu family of BEIMENG is a top family in the northern Xiuzhen world. The strength of this family is not under the Qingshan school, and it is one of the top ten forces in the Xiuzhen world. Moreover, because they are in the north, they usually keep their energy and do not participate in anyone''s power struggle, which seems to be very low-key. It is speculated that their strength has declined The classic is not inferior to the Qingshan school.


    Because he has a relationship with his father-in-law, Xiao Yifeng naturally takes a look at him a little more. Now he claims to be the son-in-law of the Liu family of BEIMENG. He only brings a dozen ordinary servants, and he has no self-cultivation. Even if he is really a relative of the Liu family of BEIMENG, he must be a waste. With the cultivation and identity of his four people, even if the Liu family of BEIMENG is killed by the son-in-law Encourage to find their own revenge, it is estimated that they will eventually choose to turn the war into a war of brotherhood, childe brother is a pure victim.


    Xiao Yifeng''s words make the childe''s face change constantly. If he is not sure that Xiao Yifeng is not a member of the Liu family, he even suspects that he is a member of the Liu family like himself. Otherwise, why are you so familiar with him? He is a member of the Liu family, and he is not valued. If he is not smart, he can''t be so carefree for so many years.


    Now his lies were exposed, suddenly feel bad, quickly said: "smelly boy, don''t think it''s great, Liu people won''t let their children be bullied, have the ability to leave a name, if you can only say, don''t dare to be a man, afraid don''t say who you are."


    Xiao Yifeng knows childe brother''s mind, doesn''t he just want to go to Liu''s in the future and find someone to deal with him? Is Xiao Yi afraid? Not only was he not afraid, but he also thought that if the people of the Liu family came, those who were above the initial stage of distraction would become their own trainers.


    "Well, since you want to know so much, I''ll satisfy your curiosity. My name is Wenxuan. If you want to get revenge, please come to me. Do you think I''m afraid of you, young master?" Xiao Yifeng patted her chest with a sincere and sonorous face.Although Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiao Yifeng have known each other for many years, and they have already become husband and wife, Huohe knows that Xiao Yifeng likes to lie freely, and his mouth is as sweet as honey, which makes him happy every day. Although Xiaoying is always unhappy with Xiao Yifeng, he even wants to fight him.


    But they didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng could be so shameless. This guy''s face is really thicker than the city wall. In full view of the public, he even opened his eyes to deceive people. Moreover, he said that a very famous person, Xiao Yifeng is invincible. They know that Xiao Yifeng must have some evil ideas, but they still turn their heads and don''t admit that Xiao Yifeng is their friend''s Move.


    Xiao Yifeng''s words, the third daughter knows it''s fake, but the onlookers and childe don''t know it. Although Xiao Yifeng''s clothes are not very traditional, on the whole, Xiao Yifeng is very handsome, and his age is in line with Qingshan white Wenxuan. Besides being a little arrogant, he can''t tell whether he''s real or not. The most important thing is to impersonate others in the cultivation world, which is absolutely taboo If I know it, I can even chase it.


    This is not considered by Xiao Yifeng. He has a good relationship with Qingshan Wenxuan hero. Now this kind of thing for the people is on him, which can only make him think more about his reputation. Moreover, Qingshan faction is no weaker than Liu family. How can the Liu family of BEIMENG offend Qingshan faction for a son they don''t pay attention to? Xiao Yifeng can do something to kill two birds with one stone There is no evil feeling. No matter how green hill and white clothes are sneezing, I wonder how the practitioners can catch a cold.


    Xiao Yifeng is not embarrassed to be an impostor. Seeing his brother''s silence, he immediately says with a smile: "aren''t you very arrogant? Go on, see if Qingshan sect is afraid of you Liu family. If you are interested, you might as well try to see if Liu family will come to challenge us because of a less valued younger brother. Don''t forget, I''m the first disciple of Qingshan leader."


    No matter what the relationship between Gongzi Ge and the Liu family is, Wenxuan in white is definitely the first disciple of the leader of the Qingshan sect. In many people''s opinions, he is not only outstanding in the Qingshan sect, but also outstanding in the whole cultivation world.


    Of course, they remember very clearly that there was a young man named Xiao Yifeng, who was not in the world of cultivating truth. It was said that he was a casual practitioner in the secular world. He was known as the first master of the younger generation in the world of cultivating truth. However, he was in the secular world, and most of the people in the world of cultivating truth didn''t believe in him, which was a rumor.


    The people in the world of cultivation are different from those in the secular world. They can''t practice, but they have all heard of the practitioners. Those celebrities are also their favorite topics. In fact, Xiao Yifeng''s application for Qingshan''s white clothes is a prank. He really says that he is Xiao Yifeng. Maybe it''s more sensational. He doesn''t know that his fame has surpassed Qingshan''s White.


    The childe stares at Xiao Yifeng fiercely and says in a deep voice: "Wenxuan in white, don''t think you can be lawless if you are the proud disciple of Qingshan sect. In the north, we are more powerful than Liu family. Even if you are powerful enough, can we Liu family be afraid of you?"


    Despite what he said, others can also hear that Liu''s theory of strength is not afraid of the Qingshan school. The key is that he can''t represent the Qingshan school. They don''t know that Xiao Yifeng is not a Wenxuan in Qingshan and white, and they don''t think that anyone dares to impersonate him. They all think that it''s over. What Gongzi elder brother said is not strong at all.


    Xiao Yifeng''s mouth curled. He thought the same way. Brother childe''s words were just words of the scene, and he was just soft hearted. For this kind of person, Xiao Yifeng didn''t have much interest. The master became a useless man, and the thugs had fallen to the ground, so he couldn''t kill people in public. Such a lesson is enough.


    Just when he wanted to leave, he suddenly scolded: "I killed you an impostor. What are you? I don''t know where you come from." With the woman''s voice, a little cold star came from the right front of Xiao Yifeng. It came quickly, but it was aimed at Xiao Yifeng''s right shoulder, and did not kill him.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect anyone to do it, and she said that she must have seen Qingshan in white. Xiao Yifeng complained in secret. With a joke, he didn''t expect to meet someone who knew the goods. This is the northernmost frontier town in Xiuzhen world. Everyone can know Qingshan in white, and this guy has a wide range of friends.


    No matter what he thought, in the face of the attack, he had to face it. This cold star was too fast. Suddenly, Xiao Yifeng didn''t see what it was, and didn''t dare to pick it up with his hand. His body didn''t shake, but he had already left the place for ten meters. When he stopped, his body was broken Shadow has not disappeared, in the eyes of the people, the cold star has been through the body.


    Xiao Yifeng''s action was so fast that everyone thought he had been hit, and several exclamations rang out. They thought someone had killed him on the spot. Moreover, listening to the voice, it was still a woman who killed him. Things changed like watching a play. It was wonderful. Everyone thought Xiao Yifeng had been killed, but ignored that the reason why a woman wanted to hit Xiao Yifeng was that he pretended to be Qingshan Baiyi.


    "If someone sneaks on me and has the ability to stand up, don''t shrink your head since you are strong." Standing ten meters away, Xiao Yifeng cried out to let the audience understand that what he saw before was just an illusion. Xiao Yifeng was not injured at all, but still healthy.Xiao Yifeng''s voice just fell. A red shadow flashed over and rushed to Xiao Yifeng. The cold light outside the red shadow was shining. A cold light wrapped the red shadow, which was obviously her magic weapon. Although her action was still fast this time, as long as she was more than the golden elixir, she could still clearly see what was going on.


    This woman''s cultivation is invisible in Xiao Yifeng''s eyes. When there is a gap between the two sides, people with high cultivation will easily see the depth of people with low cultivation. Now the situation is like this. Xiao Yifeng just glances around and sees that the woman''s cultivation attacking him is at the top of the Golden elixir.


    Listening to a woman, Xiao Yifeng thinks that she is young, but she can''t be sure of her age. Many practitioners can rejuvenate. Now it seems that she is not old enough. If she is an older practitioner, she must have more experience. Her accomplishments are unfathomable in her eyes. How can she do it casually.


    Women''s accomplishments are not high, but they are very fast. Xiao Yifeng is sure that even when she was in the early Yuan Dynasty, her accomplishments were not as fast as her. She is the blood of the ancient demon clan, and she has such abnormal skills as jiuzhuan refining demon formula, but she is still not as fast as this woman. I really don''t know what kind of skills she practiced.

 Chapter 356

    Xiao Yifeng could see clearly the cold light around her. It was a short sword, much smaller than the normal flying sword. Generally, the flying sword was more than three feet. Her flying sword was only about one foot, which was more like a dagger, but she was sure it was a small flying sword.


    Red shadow is surrounded by a flying sword. It cuts to Xiao Yifeng at a high speed, just like a compass with serrated teeth. If it is cut by her, it will be broken in two. With the strength of the woman in red, each magic weapon can give full play to the power of the early golden elixir. However, eighteen practitioners of the early golden elixir attack together, even in the early Yuan Dynasty The practitioners can''t hold on either. Xiao Yifeng admits that even in the early days of Yuanying, it was very difficult for her to cope with such attacks. This woman obviously had the strength of leapfrog challenge.


    It''s a pity that what she met is Xiao Yifeng, who is two grades higher than her. Even if she is not a pervert, she can''t be hurt. After the chaos in the early stage, Xiao Yifeng has seen the subtlety and won''t let women struggle any more.


    "I said you can''t, but you just can''t. It''s cruel, but it''s true." As Xiao Yifeng spoke, his hands waved like a thousand hand Avalokitesvara. In front of everyone''s eyes, the magic weapons all over the sky disappeared. When he looked at Xiao Yifeng again, all the magic weapons had been taken in his hands.


    He was holding a woman''s magic weapon in his hand, and he didn''t erase the divine sense above. Naturally, he wouldn''t hurt the other party. He put his weapon to the woman and said, "your magic weapon is in my hand. Don''t be excited. I really don''t mean any harm. Can you find a quiet place with me and listen to me explain it to you?"


    Anger flashed across the woman''s face. Just as she was about to open her mouth, Shangguan Lengshuang suddenly said, "the chivalrous woman in red is drunk and beautiful?"


    "Well? You know me, who are you and why do you pretend to be Castle Peak and white The woman in red was surprised, and then introduced herself: "yes, I''m Zui Meili. If you don''t explain things clearly today, I''ll mobilize the whole power of gouren Valley to deal with you. Don''t think you can make trouble if you have some accomplishments." As she spoke, she stared at Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng shrugs his shoulders indifferently. Zui Qiang, the first master of gouren Valley, and Zui Xiaoyao, the second generation disciple of gouren Valley, are killed by himself. He still has a cold ice cone in his hand. If he''s afraid of gouren Valley, he won''t do it. However, he won''t fight hard when facing this woman who may have something to do with Qingshan Baiyi.


    What he didn''t understand was that Zui Qiang was the first master of the younger generation in gouren valley. How could Zui Meili emerge again? She obviously could not be the second generation disciple, but should be the younger generation. Her cultivation was no less than Shangguan Bingshuang, and she should be much better than Zui Qiang.


    "Yifeng, don''t give her the magic weapon. It''s all her own. Don''t make trouble. If you continue to make trouble, you will be in trouble." When he thought about it, Shangguan Lengshuang had stepped forward and glared at Xiao Yifeng angrily. This guy is a troublemaker and can''t live anywhere.


    Listening to Shangguan Lengshuang''s words, Xiao Yifeng naturally didn''t hesitate to return the magic weapon. He flew back to the hands of the woman in red who was drunk and beautiful. Then he said to the people around him, "let''s disperse. There''s no excitement. I''ve met some acquaintances." Then, as if thinking of something, he said with a smile to the silly looking childe: "go away, too. I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want your life."


    Xiao Yifeng teaches Gongzi elder brother a lesson. It''s a real accident when he meets a chivalrous girl in red who is drunk and beautiful. Gongzi elder brother is quite depressed. Besides knowing that Xiao Yifeng may have something to do with Qingshan sect or gouren Valley, he doesn''t know who he is until he is carried away.


    And no matter which faction Xiao Yifeng is related to, he has difficulties in revenge, but he will not give up and plan to go to his second uncle. He is an authentic disciple of the Liu family, and he can be regarded as his big supporter. He is always filial to him. He thinks that no matter who Xiao Yifeng is, he will have to pay the price.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t pay attention to this kind of small role at all, let alone he can''t find people to deal with himself. Even if he really finds people, with the strength of his four people, unless he sends out the practitioners in the fitness period, there will be no danger. Besides, he has two flying monsters to accompany him. Generally, the practitioners can''t catch up with them.


    Because Shangguan Lengshuang guessed Zui Meili''s identity, Zui Meili''s hostility to Xiao Yifeng was also slightly reduced, and agreed to find a quiet place to chat with them, to clarify the misunderstanding, and the best place is the tavern. The tavern here is the kind of tavern in the ancient secular world. Xiao Yifeng felt very fresh and satisfied.


    Take a seat in the box and ask the waiter to serve some food. Even though people don''t need food to keep their lives, it''s a custom to eat and talk, and even practitioners can''t avoid it. What''s more, Xiao Yifeng, who has been practicing for less than a year, still can''t resist the desire to eat.


    Since he entered Jiulong cave, he has not had anything to eat, or he has eaten some wild animals'' barbecues, fruits and so on. Today is the first meal of real food and wine. He is the most intimate. It seems that the food of shop boy is much more important than drunk beauty. Flamingos and eagles are almost the same. They are looking forward to human food. The task of hospitality falls on Shangguan Lengshuang."Drunk beautiful girl, I''ve heard a lot about her. I finally saw her today. You are more beautiful and more powerful than the legend." After entering the door, Shangguan Lengshuang simply praised Zui Meili.


    Before, Xiao Yifeng always felt that Zui Meili was too fierce and didn''t pay much attention to her appearance. Listening to Shangguan Lengshuang, she unconsciously stared at each other. Sure enough, she was as beautiful as her name. Although she was not the best in the world, she was also very beautiful. At least she was not worse than Jiang wanting and Wei Ran. What was more rare was that she had a kind of heroism. She really looked like a chivalrous woman A true practitioner can be called a person in the Wulin.


    "You are so polite. In fact, you are more beautiful than me, and you are much higher than me in cultivation. There are not many women like you in the cultivation world. If I''m not wrong, you should also be a young generation. I don''t know when the young generation has become an expert like you." Drunk beauty is also a cheerful woman, Shangguan Lengshuang let her have a good impression, sincerely praise.


    "In fact, it''s because of some special reasons that I have achieved what I have achieved today. I''m not so powerful. Some people are much more powerful than me." Shangguan Lengshuang thinks of Jiulong cave and naturally thinks of Xiao Yifeng. Speaking of people who are more powerful than herself, she is not modest at all and glances at Xiao Yifeng.


    Although Zui Meili was a woman, she was not very careful. She didn''t notice Shangguan Lengshuang''s eyes. She shook her head and said, "girl, you are so modest. If you are not strong, then my cultivation will not be in the class at all. Today''s younger generation of disciples, those who can reach the later stage of Jindan are talents, and those who can reach the peak of Jindan are talents. It is said that The only one who can reach Yuanying period is Xiao Yifeng, the first expert of the young generation in the secular world. I guess the girl''s cultivation should be above him. "


    Shangguan Lengshuang also has to say that Zui Meili is smart. His spiritual power fluctuation is really much better than that of the people in the early Yuan Dynasty. If Xiao Yifeng didn''t have a chance encounter, he would be much higher than his cultivation. Unfortunately, the real Xiao Yifeng is not only in the early Yuan Dynasty, but has already broken through the Yuan Dynasty.


    "By the way, the girl still doesn''t know what to call her. You all know that I''m drunk and beautiful. If it''s convenient for you, please tell me who I am." Drunk beauty is really very straightforward, directly ask Shangguan Lengshuang identity.

 Chapter 357

    Shangguan Lengshuang takes a look at Xiao Yifeng. It''s nothing to say about her identity. She just doesn''t know if Xiao Yifeng wants Zui Meili to know. He not only pretends to be Qingshan and Baiyi, but also has a lot of grudges with gourengu. If she says it at this time, she will fight directly.


    Xiao Yifeng also thought of the problem. He shook his head slightly and didn''t want me to say his identity. However, he didn''t mind that Zui Meili knew Shangguan Lengshuang''s identity. He didn''t have to say it clearly. He believed Shangguan Lengshuang could understand that although they were interlinked, they did know each other all the time.


    Shangguan Lengshuang received Xiao Yifeng''s signal and said slightly, "drunk beautiful girl, we still have some in laws, and there are still several relatives. My family is a little famous in Xiuzhen world. I''m the eldest daughter of Shangguan family. My name is Shangguan Lengshuang." After a pause, he pointed to Xiao Yi and said, "this is my husband. They are my husband''s friends."


    This is the first time Shangguan Lengshuang admits Xiao Yifeng''s identity in front of an outsider. When Xiao Yifeng is proud, Zui Meili looks surprised. After looking at Xiao Yifeng, she looks at Shangguan Lengshuang again. Although Xiao Yifeng is not that kind of handsome, he is very manly. Shangguan Lengshuang is as gentle as water, mature and generous, hard and soft. It''s really a match .


    "I didn''t expect to see Shangguan''s elder sister here. People say that nanlengshuang and Beimeili are beautiful. They always compare us. Today, my elder sister didn''t disappoint me, but now my elder sister''s cultivation is far better than mine. In the future, there may be only nanlengshuang but not Beimeili." Drunk beautiful after a long time, first very emotional, and then to the loss.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that there was such a saying. The two women were equally famous in the world of cultivation. If Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t have the adventure of Jiulong cave, their strength was not much different from Zui Meili''s, but now they were a big difference and had no chance to catch up.


    Seeing that Zui Meili was somewhat lost, Shangguan Lengshuang had to say, "beautiful girl, you don''t have to be too lost. I think it''s because of some special reasons. You are so smart, and your unique skills are incomparable in the cultivation world. When you improve your cultivation, you will be very powerful."


    "Ha ha, elder sister Shangguan, don''t be so polite. Just call my younger sister directly. As you said, we can be regarded as in laws. We gourengu and your family really don''t know how many in laws there are. At the same time, our younger generation of disciples can be regarded as equals." Zui Meili is obviously not a self pity person. She was comforted by Shangguan Lengshuang and immediately said with a smile.


    Shangguan Lengshuang also likes the drunken and beautiful character. This kind of straightforward girl is very lovely. If she is not such a character, she will not expose Xiao Yifeng in public. Moreover, knowing that Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is higher than her own, she dares to fight hard. It''s really a daughter''s body and a man''s character.


    "Then I''m not welcome, beautiful sister. Although you gouren Valley is in the north, it should be thousands of miles away from here. Why did you come here?" Shangguan Lengshuang and Zui Meili are close to each other because of their marriage.


    Zui Meili also knows Shangguan Lengshuang''s character because of this relationship. Since Xiao Yifeng is her husband, her character must not be worse. There must be other reasons for pretending to be Qingshan white. I''ll just ask later, and I don''t care much about it. Instead, I''ll answer Shangguan Lengshuang''s question.


    "Sister Shangguan, you''ve all come to the border town. You don''t know what happened!" Zui Meili first looked at Guan Lengshuang strangely. When she was sure that she didn''t know, she then explained: "about half a month ago, the frontier town suddenly sent out an invitation letter in the cultivation circle, inviting all kinds of cultivation experts to come. It''s said that recently there have been changes in demons here, and demons come out of the mountain from time to time."


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang look at each other and see the surprise on each other''s faces. However, no one opens their mouth, waiting for Zui Meili to speak. Flamingo and Xiaoying are not interested in these things. They are all busy fighting with the delicious food on the table. They are almost wiped out of the wine and food on the table, as if they have been hungry for a long time.


    Zui Meili didn''t pay attention to the look on the two faces, and continued: "this kind of situation has happened before. Every time there is a monster riot, they will hurt the surrounding residents. In addition, many times, the monster riot will appear more than a combination period. The most important thing is not that it is difficult to suppress the monster riot, but that there will be strange treasures at the same time."


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang looked at each other again, and then Shangguan Lengshuang said: "beautiful, you give me a specific time and location, we are here for a short time, we are not here for exotic treasure, but just the right time." She and Xiao Yifeng have already had a vague feeling, but they are not sure.


    "Sister, you are really lucky. Besides our gouren Valley, there are many sects and families who come here this time, but most of them are from the north. For example, your family and Qingshan sect are not here. ChiYan gate is here." Drunk beautiful smile, to no reservation, all said: "time should be half a month or ten days, I am not sure, the location should be the north of the border town."


    This time, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang did not ask Zui Meili again, but sighed at the same time. This time, no matter how careless Zui Meili is, they can understand that they have problems. If they can''t find out again, she is not careless, but absent-minded. However, their reaction is very strange."Sister, this time, I think it''s a misunderstanding. I''m not sure if there''s any strange treasure. After all, there are too many mysterious areas in the 100000 mountains, but there''s a riot of monsters and beasts. I''m sure there isn''t any." Shangguan Lengshuang hesitated for a moment, but still said: "we are actually from the mountains, we know what happened inside."


    Zui Meili''s eyes widened and her mouth opened. She didn''t say anything for a long time. She didn''t expect Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiao Yifeng came from 100000 mountains, which is not the place where the practitioners should be. However, she thought about it and asked, "sister Shangguan, even if you come out of the mountains, you may not encounter any monster disturbance. After all, every disturbance comes from 100000 mountains It''s coming from deep


    Shangguan Lengshuang sighed: "since we are sisters, I can''t hide it from you. In fact, we are from the depths of 100000 mountains, and it''s very deep." Then he said that she and Xiao Yifeng had entered the cultivation world from the secular world. Of course, some parts were abridged, not involving Xiao Yifeng''s identity, not involving Flamingo and hawk''s identity.


    Zui Meili is also very fond of Shangguan Lengshuang. Naturally, she won''t doubt her words. When Shangguan Lengshuang finishes speaking, she doesn''t know how to express her emotions. She didn''t expect that anyone could walk out of the mountain, and she didn''t hear that any practitioners came out of it.


    Shiwandashan has always been a forbidden area for practitioners. Not only she, but everyone would not believe that the monster disturbance was caused by practitioners. But according to what they said, it could be caused by them. At least Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang came out of Shiwandashan, but they didn''t see any strange treasure and disturbance. Those monsters were completely avoiding them .


    "Ha ha, it''s fun. A non-existent monster riot has attracted so many practitioners. If they know the truth, they will vomit blood. It''s fun. Who told them to be so greedy?" After a while, after digesting what Shangguan Lengshuang said, Zui Meili suddenly laughed.


    "You also said that other people, you did not come, but I was very surprised, you also want to get the strength of Yibao, really have a little courage." Xiao Yifeng didn''t speak all the time. At this time, when he heard the words of Zui Meili, he couldn''t help saying.


    In fact, there is no malice in his words. It''s just that before Zui Meili attacked him secretly, Xiao Yifeng didn''t like to suffer losses and couldn''t help saying it. It''s also his young nature. No matter how mature a person is, his character won''t change. As a result, this sentence made Zui Meili angry.


    "Boy, don''t go too far. I don''t care if you fake Castle Peak white clothes. You have to talk nonsense. If it wasn''t for the requirements of the school, I wouldn''t come here, and I won''t meet you. To be honest, who is it and why do you fake Castle peak white clothes? I don''t know. Even if my accomplishments are not as good as you, I will fight with you." Drunk beauty by Xiao Yifeng a word to hook up the fire, frown coldly.


    In fact, from Shangguan Lengshuang''s experience, she has probably guessed Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments. And seeing the scars on his body, she knows that this guy is definitely a humanoid killing machine. If she really wants to eat, it must be her own fault, but she still doesn''t flinch.


    "Hahaha, you little woman, what can you do even if you care about me? It''s just a joke for me to pretend to be Castle Peak in white. Let alone you. Even he himself won''t be angry with me. If I rely on the Castle Peak sect, you can also ask their leader whether I will affect them and whether they will be enemies with me." Xiao Yifeng doesn''t care about Zui Meili''s glare, and laughs.


    Zui Meili is straightforward and has a hot temper. If Xiao Yifeng has a good attitude and admits her mistake, she will be embarrassed to care about the previous things. However, Xiao Yifeng is also a proud guy. Even if he is wrong, he will fight back with a threatening tone.


    "You are very good. If you have the ability, you can put me here. Otherwise, I will not die with you today. You are a liar. You are an impostor. I don''t know how to be ashamed. I don''t care what they do. They are not angry. They are generous. I''m a small woman. I have to settle accounts with you." Drunk beautiful anger, more heroic, but this time the eyes are almost red.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t take zui Meili''s anger in his eyes at all. It''s not that he is not close to women, but that there are so many beautiful women around him. He is immune to beautiful women. What''s more, he doesn''t like Zui Meili. In the final analysis, it''s because she came from gouren Valley, otherwise Xiao Yifeng won''t be so competitive.


    Two people face to face, do not give in to each other, a great deal to go on, directly started, if this is not a restaurant, but on the street, it is estimated that two people have been fighting, fortunately, here in addition to two whether it is flamingos and eagles, there is also a Shangguan Lengshuang.


    "Yifeng, Meili, if you have something you can''t sit down and talk about, you have to do it. We are all our own people. Don''t fight at every turn!" Shangguan Lengshuang stands between them, holding Xiao Yifeng and turning to Meili, saying that it''s not a big thing. It must hurt the harmony if she always does it.


    Xiao Yifeng is Shangguan Lengshuang''s husband and her student. Since she spoke, Xiao Yifeng didn''t want to talk more. He didn''t want to do it, but he didn''t bow to this woman casually. It was his own fault first. He sat down first.Zui Meili saw that Xiao Yifeng had already sat down, and she was not too demanding. She just said, "who told him to pretend to be someone else, I can''t see such a person. By the way, Shangguan elder sister, I can''t do it. You tell me why your husband wants to appear in white."


    Anyway, Shangguan Lengshuang has admitted that Xiao Yifeng is her husband, and drunk Meili is not polite. However, she is also murmuring in her heart that she has never heard of Shangguan Lengshuang''s marriage. It is estimated that they are lovers at most. However, in this era, lovers can also be regarded as husband and wife. After all, she is a practitioner of truth. She knows that there is a secular world, and she has been to Xiuzhen twice The situation in the world is different.


    Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t really adapt to this kind of address. After blushing slightly, she said with a smile: "this thing is also strange. Yifeng is fond of playing. He and Qingshan Baiyi have known each other, and they have a good relationship. Just for a moment, he is just joking. There is no other meaning. Besides, this kind of thing is a good thing, and it won''t affect Qingshan It''s the name of Wenxuan in white. "


    "Well, if I don''t think what he has done is a good thing, I''m sure I''ll never finish with him, but it''s really strange that he can know Wenxuan. Why didn''t I hear that he has such a friend! He should be a second generation disciple. " Drunk beautiful wrinkled nose, snorted, and then some strange asked.

 Chapter 358

    She doesn''t know Xiao Yifeng''s specific accomplishments, but she feels that he will not be inferior to Shangguan Lengshuang. Judging by the younger generation of disciples in the cultivation circle, Xiao Yifeng''s strength is obviously beyond a lot. He should be the second generation of disciples, and Zui Meili thinks there are many young disciples in the cultivation circle, and now there is no one who can become Shangguan Lengshuang''s husband.


    "My name may not be known by many people, but brother Wenxuan and I are familiar at first sight. It''s normal for you not to know, but who are you? It seems that you are very familiar with Wenxuan. Don''t tell me, what''s the secret relationship between you two!" Did not wait for the officer Lengshuang to open his mouth, he already said with a smile.


    Zui Meili didn''t get angry this time. She also heard that Xiao Yifeng was joking. She was just straightforward, not a fool. Xiao Yifeng was a friend of Wenxuan in Qingshan and white. It was obviously a joke to speak in this tone. She just glared at Xiao Yifeng and didn''t reply.


    "Yes, Meili. I''m also a little curious. What''s the relationship between you and Wenxuan? How can I be so angry when I hear that someone else pretends to be him?" Shangguan Lengshuang follows Xiao Yifeng, but she knows more about Xiuzhen than Xiao Yifeng. After that, she suddenly wakes up to the characteristics of gouren Valley and asks in surprise: "beautiful, you won''t be the one with Wenxuan." I didn''t ask for it for a long time.


    Although he didn''t finish, the meaning was very clear. Even though he was drunk and beautiful all the time, he also wore a red haze on his face and muttered: "sister Shangguan, you guessed right. I''m Wenxuan''s wife who didn''t get married. The headmaster engaged him ten years ago."


    No wonder when the girl heard that she was pretending to be Castle Peak in white, she was so excited that she wanted to go all out. This is the wife of someone else. If she was pretending to be Wenxuan, she would not be pretending to be her husband. Let alone the hot chick, even if she was herself, she would go all out.


    Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the funny part. It''s really a flood of water rushing to the Dragon King temple. The family doesn''t know a family. Qingshan and baiyiwenxuan are the only friends of Xiuzhen. He didn''t expect that he could be found by his fiancee by pretending to be him. What a coincidence.


    "What are you laughing at? That''s what the two leaders mean, not what I mean. What''s funny about you? You''ve got Shangguan''s elder sister to be your wife, and you don''t respect your elders." Drunk beautiful stare round beautiful eyes, glare at Xiao Yifeng, once again show want to fight posture, is a hot temper chick.


    "Don''t respect the old!" Xiao Yifeng was stunned. Who did he say that? Then he suddenly reflected that he was talking about himself. He said something that he couldn''t laugh or cry: "drunk beautiful girl, although it''s wrong for me to pretend to be your husband, don''t talk about it. I''m not old from any point of view, and I don''t respect the old."


    "Hum, don''t think I don''t know. After the birth of yuan, the practitioners can basically reshape their body and become a young man. What''s wrong with it? In addition, in order to be worthy of Shangguan''s elder sister, you have to make more of your appearance. Otherwise, people will see your old cow eating tender grass and you will be ashamed." Drunk beauty hummed and said that she believed that Xiao Yifeng was a second generation disciple.


    This is not only Shangguan Lengshuang, but also Huohe and Xiaoying, who are watching the play, can''t help laughing. The chivalrous girl in red is so straightforward that she dares to say anything. This kind of subjective judgment can be justified. No one has ever said that Xiao Yifeng is a second generation disciple. The most depressing thing should be Xiao Yifeng. Originally, she wanted to play the mystery, but did not say her identity, so she was misunderstood as Laoniu Grass.


    "Well, well, don''t bicker, beautiful sister. You really misunderstood me. I called him Yifeng for a long time, but you didn''t guess his identity." Shangguan Lengshuang interrupts their quarrel with a smile, and then turns to Zui Meili, giving a hint.


    "Yifeng? What''s the matter with Yifeng? I haven''t heard of him. There''s no one named Yifeng among the young Junyan in Xiuzhen world, and I don''t know which second generation disciple is named Yifeng. However, all the outstanding second generation disciples are above the distraction period. They are important in all the major sects. I don''t know that he''s nothing new. " Zui Meili thought about it for a while, but there was no conclusion in the end.


    Xiao Yifeng is speechless now. At first, he heard that he was a little famous in Xiuzhen world. Most of his young disciples took challenging himself as their goal. But now this drunk beauty, who is clearly the leader of the younger generation in Xiuzhen world, doesn''t know his existence. He feels that he has a hot face. People don''t know who he is and what his name is.


    "Brother Wenxuan in Qingshan and white has a wife like you. It''s really bad luck for him to come here in his previous life. I tell you, my name is Xiao Yifeng. I''m not a second generation disciple. I''m a younger generation. I should be younger than you. I''m really young. It''s not the result of reshaping." Xiao Yifeng felt that he had no face and didn''t hide his identity.


    "What do you mean? What is Wenxuan? It''s bad luck to have a wife like me. Don''t think you''re his friend. I can''t fight with you. Wenxuan is by my side. If it''s wrong, I''ll do the same. " Drunk beautiful don''t like to listen to Xiao Yifeng''s words, angry stare at Xiao Yifeng one eye, plagiarize fierce way.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t speak this time, shrugged, looked at the other three girls, and got a positive reply. He said nothing wrong. It''s really bad luck for Wenxuan in Qingshan white to have such a wife. Before she gets through the door, she''s already thinking about beating her husband. If she really gets through the door, Wenxuan''s life will be over."Wait! What''s your name, Xiao Yifeng? " Drunk beauty seems to think of something, trying to recall, murmured: "this name is very familiar ah, I seem to have heard, Xiao Yifeng, Xiao Yifeng, this name I should have heard, how can''t remember it!"


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang look after each other speechless. The girl is straightforward and hot tempered, but she seems to have a bad memory. I don''t know if she heard the rumor or or Wenxuan''s report. Anyway, she must have heard of Xiao Yifeng, but she can''t think of who Xiao Yifeng is. This kind of character can''t be evaluated. She can only mourn for Wenxuan for three minutes.


    Fortunately, Zui Meili was straightforward, and she didn''t want to go out of her way. When she couldn''t remember, she patted the table and said, "forget it. Anyway, I can''t remember it. I''ll talk about it later. But since I can know you, I think you''re not nobody. Shangguan''s elder sister has been as famous as me for many years, and now she''s more than me. Since you''re his husband, I''ll treat her well in the future, or I''ll see you and beat you once. "


    Although she still spoke out in a threatening tone this time, Xiao Yifeng thought that she was very cute. Once she recognized who was her friend, she would treat her enthusiastically. She had only known Shangguan Lengshuang for half a day, and she had already regarded her as a sister. The bullying threat made her really take her friend with her. Xiao Yifeng nodded very simply.


    "It''s not bad. If you dare to have a little hesitation, I will definitely encourage Shangguan sister to leave you. However, it''s good to see your accomplishments. I don''t think you will hurt Shangguan sister." Drunk beautiful such a character girl is really rare, with Wenxuan such an excellent man, in fact, it is also very good.


    Shangguan Lengshuang was also very moved. The girl''s accomplishments were not as good as her own, but she could threaten Xiao Yifeng for her own sake. She was also a good friend. She said with a smile, "Meili, since there are no other treasures here, where do you plan to go next? Do you want to go back to the normal school, or do you want to travel there?"


    Hearing Shangguan Lengshuang''s question, Zui Meili, who was just in high spirits, suddenly fell down and said in distress: "I came here to have a look because of the school''s order. I intend to help people here suppress the monster riots. If there is a strange treasure, I can cooperate with the school to see if I can get it. Now that everything is because of you, I''m not here If necessary, I have to do my work


    "There shouldn''t be any strange treasure, otherwise we''ll find out before others. Since you have something to do, go and be busy. Why don''t you seem too happy?" Shangguan Lengshuang finds that Zui Meili is in a low mood and asks with concern.


    "Well, it''s not the bastard in Qingshan white. He doesn''t know what''s wrong. He came back from the secular world and practiced crazily. It seems that he wants to break through the golden elixir period. The most important thing is that if he doesn''t see me, he will hide. I''ve been looking for him for a long time, and I don''t know where he is. When things here are over, I''ll continue to look for him." Drunk beautiful sigh, distressed way.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang know what happened in the secular world, but they didn''t expect him to practice hard when he went back. It''s not bad either. Wenxuan is already the peak of the golden elixir. Maybe through the practice, he can really break through the Yuanying period and become a rare master of the younger generation.


    Shangguan Lengshuang may not be able to understand why he evades Zui Meili, but as a man, Xiao Yifeng knows very well that Qingshan white clothes Wenxuan, the first young disciple of Qingshan sect, is the best choice in terms of cultivation character, and his wife is Zui Meili. This woman is probably the first young disciple of gouren Valley, but according to the comparison of strength, Xiao Yifeng thinks that she should be better than Wenxuan.


    Qingshan white Wenxuan is also a proud man. He must be upset when he is pressed by his fiancee. What''s more, this fiancee is not easy to be provoked. He always shouts to fight and kill. If his cultivation is not better than Zui Meili, he has the courage to see Zui Meili. As expected, meeting Zui Meili is the biggest depression of Qingshan white.


    "Meili, according to what you said, you came here under the command of the school. In this border town, there should still be your people. I should go to see them." Shangguan Lengshuang feels a little depressed about Zui Meili and quickly changes the topic. Shangguan''s family has an in law relationship with gouren valley. According to the etiquette, Shangguan Lengshuang should go to the elder of gouren Valley to say hello, otherwise she will definitely pick on the reason in the future.


    Although Zui Meili was straightforward and hot tempered, she was also very worldly. She nodded and said, "we don''t have many people this time, but there are two elders. They are in the inn now. If Shangguan elder sister doesn''t have anything to do, you can go and have a look. They certainly want to see Shangguan elder sister."


    When Xiao Yifeng heard that he was going to meet the elder of gouren Valley, he said: "Shangguan teacher, can I not go? As you know, it''s not good for me to meet the elder of gouren valley." Then he gave Shangguan Lengshuang a wink. He had a problem with gouren valley. In case someone is drunk or happy, he will fight this time.


    Shangguan Lengshuang could understand his meaning naturally. Just as she was about to open her mouth, Zui Meili suddenly called out: "what did you just call Shangguan sister? Call her a teacher. You can''t be her student. What''s your relationship? Didn''t you just say you were husband and wife? " He looked at them suspiciously.


    Xiao Yifeng neglected for a moment and called out the usual address between them. According to their external relations, this kind of address should not appear. After all, in the world of cultivation, Xiao Yifeng was different from the secular world. Once he was not careful, he was discovered by Zui Meili.At this time, Zui Meili didn''t think it was so complicated. At most, she thought that they cheated themselves. In fact, it was not a relationship between husband and wife. Therefore, she was suspicious and a little unhappy. She regarded Shangguan Lengshuang as a friend, but they concealed themselves. This feeling was that they were cheated and her eyebrows stood up.


    Shangguan Lengshuang is not indecisive. Now if we don''t explain it clearly, there must be some misunderstanding. He immediately said, "beautiful, don''t misunderstand it. It''s a bit complicated. In fact, I knew Yifeng in the secular world. At that time, when I was a teacher in the secular world, he was my student. Although we were husband and wife, I didn''t know him before It''s his teacher, so he''ll call me teacher, too. "


    Zui Meili is a young girl. Naturally, she is more open than those antiques, but she is also a little dizzy. She has heard that there are some differences between the secular world and the spiritual world before, but she naturally doesn''t know how different they are, let alone the popular love between teachers and students in the secular world.


    Now she just knows that Shangguan Lengshuang is actually Xiao Yifeng''s teacher, and now she has become his wife, which is absolutely taboo in the cultivation world. She can''t imagine that Shangguan Lengshuang, who has been as famous as herself, has committed such taboo.

 Chapter 359

    However, she has determined that Shangguan Lengshuang is her sister. Since the other party has not deceived herself, she is anxious for her. She quickly pulls Shangguan Lengshuang aside and whispers: "Shangguan sister, how can you become a husband and wife with your students? If you let the elders know, you will not be killed. Your relationship is hard to be accepted. You are too confused to be accepted again Said, I also did not see that fellow how good


    Xiao Yifeng had already guessed what Zui Meili had said to Shangguan Lengshuang. He only hated that he didn''t pay attention for a moment and was known about their relationship in the secular world. Once this relationship was exposed, it would be hard for people to accept it, but he still heard Zui Meili''s last words.


    Can''t help humming a way: "I say that little woman, you say, don''t speak ill of people behind, no one told you, this is very immoral?"


    "Bah, I''ll tell you clearly that I''m a villain. Don''t take my elder sister Shangguan." Zui Meili is really fierce. No matter whether they are in love with each other, they directly push the responsibility onto Xiao Yifeng.


    No matter Shangguan Lengshuang or Xiao Yifeng, they all gape at Zui Meili''s unreasonable attitude. She can put forward any theory. But at this time, Shangguan Lengshuang can''t say anything. After all, Zui Meili is for her own good, but this theory can''t be established.


    Flamingos and eagles are still attacking the food on the table. They think that although human food doesn''t use much material, it''s actually delicious. It''s much better than the food that they directly hunt and then barbecue. This time, it''s a wise choice to enter the cultivation world. As for the comments between the three of them, they will filter automatically. As long as they don''t do it, they will keep on eating It''s food.


    As for the two roles playing soy sauce, Xiao Yifeng naturally doesn''t care about them, and they are not outsiders. Xiao Yifeng reluctantly shakes her hand to Zui Meili and says, "elder sister, although I''m not a gentleman, don''t make me look like a liar who abducts a good girl. OK, Lengshuang and I are Lang Qing Qiyi. As for the relationship between master and apprentice, it''s just superficial It''s nothing to worry about. "


    In essence, the relationship between Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang is just like the relationship between Mr. Li and his students in Xiuzhen. Although they are teachers and apprentices, they are actually different from those in Xiuzhen, but this identity is really an obstacle to their development.


    Zui Meili first looked at Xiao Yifeng, then turned to see Guan Lengshuang. Seeing her nodding, she had to shake her head and say, "OK, even if I misunderstood you, but you have this relationship. It''s better not to say to those old-fashioned people, they will think that you are so rebellious."


    Since Shangguan Lengshuang is already her sister, she naturally wants to think about them, and then goes on: "later you and I will go to see the elder of the school. Don''t mention it. Sister Shangguan, you and Xiao Yifeng haven''t formally worshiped yet. Don''t say that he is your husband, just say that he is your fiance. Those elders of the school are old-fashioned."


    It seems that the elders sent by gourengu this time should really belong to conservatives. Otherwise, Zui Meili doesn''t have to worry so much. She especially points out the relationship between Xiao Yifeng and their apprentices. Zui Meili should be the first master of gourengu''s younger generation. Even so, she still has a headache for the elder of her school, so she should not be easy to get involved.


    Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiao Yifeng didn''t get married at all. They just have the reality of a couple. They are rarely drunk, beautiful and open-minded. If they are conservative people, they will not be able to accept that they are close to each other without going to church. However, now the world of cultivation is actually different from before. Influenced by the secular world, many young people in the world of cultivation have become more and more modern In fact, this is also a kind of progress, but the older generation can not accept it.


    In fact, according to Xiao Yifeng''s idea, I won''t go to see the elders of gouren Valley this time. It''s just that Zui Meili has to hold him. Xiao Yifeng is also the husband of Shangguan Lengshuang. If I see the elders earlier, I''ll decide my identity. As for the identity of master and apprentice, as long as I hide it, no one will go deep into it. We all have to care about face.


    Xiao Yifeng thinks that''s quite reasonable. As long as everyone thinks that he and Shangguan Lengshuang are a couple, there will be less resistance at that time. As for the relationship between master and apprentice, everyone will have recognized them at that time. To put it out again, the most important thing is that Shangguan Lengshuang can help him in the process of his cultivation. After all, they are not the same skills, they are not the actual teachers The apprentice.


    Huohe and Xiaoying have already had enough to eat. Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang can''t take them with them, so they just settle them in the guest room behind the restaurant. They don''t have any opinions either. In fact, except for Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang, they don''t care about other people''s opinions at all. In the final analysis, they are all monstrous and don''t care about the sophistication.


    Drunk beautiful inn is not far from the restaurant, otherwise you would not know that Xiao Yifeng pretended to be Castle Peak and white clothes. At their speed, it was only a few minutes to arrive. Although the border town is not big, there are inns and restaurants everywhere. After all, there are a large number of people coming and going from south to north. What we need most is these inns and restaurants.


    For the secular people, the practitioners are absolutely rich, not to mention the sects like gouren valley. Even though they are not the top sects, they are related to most of the sects by marriage, and even many of the sects do not have the face of their sects. This time, they are here to help the border towns suppress the chaotic monsters. Naturally, they can''t be too small.The inn they lived in was a little larger than the restaurant Xiao Yifeng used to eat in. But Zui Meili said that they had already wrapped it up, and there were less than ten people in gouren Valley, which was a kind of gate style. Xiao Yifeng thought it was worth learning.


    This is the same as the packing principle in the secular world. No matter how your sect operates, it''s full of big money, and others will naturally think you are a big sect. After all, the small sect is financially nervous, so how can it spend money like the earth? If Xiao Yifeng wants to achieve his career, he must first learn the magnanimity of the big sect. No matter it''s the secular world or the cultivation world, everyone should have face Speaking.


    At the gate of the inn, Zui Meili stopped and said to the two humanitarians, "you wait here. I''ll go in and tell the elder that Shangguan''s elder sister is also the apple of Shangguan''s family. They want to meet you too. Just a moment!" Then he went straight in.


    These rules are very obvious in the big sects. Even though Shangguan Lengshuang is a junior, his identity here can almost represent the whole Shangguan family. Even the top big sects like Qingshan sect dare not neglect him. Zui Meili can naturally understand the truth.


    This is Xiao Yifeng''s first contact with the sect of Xiuzhen. She has to learn both etiquette and bearing. Shangguan Leng Shuang is used to these. Because of her status, most people in the sect dare not despise it. She also knows that although it is superficial, it must be done.


    They had been waiting for only a few minutes, but there were already several people inside. The first two mature women were both in their mid-20s, but their mature charm was stronger than Shangguan''s cold frost. They were definitely beauties who turned all living beings upside down. But their facial expressions were very dignified, which made people dare not blaspheme.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang know that these two girls must be the elders of gouren valley. The difference between their young looks and their actual age is not obvious. They may be hundreds of years old, but they have to admit that gouren Valley''s women are very attractive. Their cultivation is at the peak of Yuanying period, and the one on the left has a sign of breakthrough.


    Gouren Valley is not famous for its combat effectiveness, and its disciples'' accomplishments can''t be very advanced. After all, the leader of a big sect like Qingshan sect is only in the later stage of integration. Among the elders of gouren Valley, there are some weak points, but Yuanying''s peak is also reasonable, but there must be some experts above distraction period.


    When they look at the two elders of gouren Valley, they are also observing Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang. When they hear Zui Meili''s report that the eldest lady of Shangguan family and her fiance came to see them, they are very surprised. They think that Shangguan family has sent someone to the border town. No matter whether they are surprised or not, they have to be polite. They hurry to meet each other.


    In fact, the two elders of gouren valley are the second generation of disciples. They are also the new generation of elders. Otherwise, they would not be sent to this kind of task. However, they are the second generation of disciples after all. They don''t pay much attention to the younger generation of disciples like Shangguan Lengshuang. What they pay attention to is the identity of Shangguan Lengshuang.


    But they just came out to have a look, and their heart leaped. According to the truth, Shangguan Lengshuang is only a disciple of the younger generation. Even though she has high cultivation, she is as famous as Zui Meili. They guessed that Shangguan Lengshuang may break through the golden elixir period, but they didn''t expect that she has reached the peak of Yuanying. The fluctuation of her spiritual power is not weaker than them Any one of us can enter the period of distraction at any time.


    How can a young generation of disciples have such high accomplishments? Such a person has not appeared for hundreds of years. It''s amazing that Shangguan aristocratic family has a unique talent. They are surprised and a little envious. Why is such a person not born in gouren Valley.


    When they turn their eyes to Xiao Yifeng, they can''t measure Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments at all. Even Huohe, who is also in the distraction period, can''t see the depth of Xiao Yifeng. Naturally, they can''t see through the two elders who are one level different from him. Just like Zui Meili, they directly regard him as a second generation disciple, but they don''t know what sect he belongs to.


    They will not be too surprised to regard Xiao Yifeng as the second generation of disciples. After all, it is not surprising that the outstanding talents in the second generation of disciples have reached the distraction period. They take it for granted that only the second generation of disciples can be worthy of Shangguan Lengshuang. Who else can be the husband of the younger generation!


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang come to visit the people of gouren valley. Their two elders are surprised by Shangguan Lengshuang. At the same time, they naturally regard Xiao Yifeng as the second generation of disciples. According to their seniority, they are the second generation of disciples. Although they are regarded as the elders of Xiao Yifeng from Shangguan Lengshuang''s point of view, they dare not trust them too much.


    "Two elders, this is Shangguan''s elder sister, that is her fiance." Because it was Xiao Yifeng who came to visit gouren Valley for Shangguan Lengshuang''s sake, Zui Meili naturally didn''t mention Xiao Yifeng''s name and surname when she introduced her. She said that she was Shangguan Lengshuang''s fiance.


    This is the meaning of Zheng He and Xiao Yifeng. Zui Meili may not remember who Xiao Yifeng is. People in gouren Valley can''t all be unaware of Xiao Yifeng''s identity. It''s an indisputable fact that he killed Zui Qiang. Even people in gouren valley have no evidence, they at least know that the disappearance of Zui Qiang has something to do with Xiao Yifeng.


    "Hello, two elders. I happened to pass by here on business. I heard that the two elders came to help suppress the disturbance of demons and beasts. I specially came to say hello to the two elders." Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t wait for the two elders to speak, so he walked first. Even if he was the eldest lady of Shangguan family, he couldn''t lose his courtesy.The two elders were a little surprised. They were the elders of gouren valley. According to their status in the cultivation world, they were not inferior. However, the status of the eldest lady of Shangguan family was not inferior to them. However, she was a good girl who was knowledgeable and reasonable. They immediately took a liking to her.


    The elder with a little higher cultivation said with a smile: "Shangguan girl, I''ve heard your name for a long time. Today, it seems that it''s better to be famous than to meet. Meeting is better than being famous! You have always been as famous as the beauty of our family. I didn''t expect that your cultivation has already surpassed the beauty a lot. You are worthy of being the eldest lady of the upper official family! "


    Although her words are from the heart, it doesn''t sound so pleasant. After all, Shangguan Lengshuang''s accomplishments have improved rapidly not because of the Shangguan family. Otherwise, Shangguan Bingshuang''s accomplishments should not be bad. But it''s not the elder''s fault. Who could have thought of the existence of the dragon ball.

 Chapter 360

    The other elder obviously knows how to observe his words better than this elder. Seeing that Shangguan Lengshuang''s face changed, he knew that the elder martial sister must have mentioned something that Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t like. He quickly said, "Shangguan girl, let''s go in and talk. People come and go here. It''s not a place to talk."


    In fact, they wanted to greet Xiao Yifeng, but when they just accepted it, no one specifically mentioned Xiao Yifeng''s identity, and Xiao Yifeng didn''t come to salute. They thought that Xiao Yifeng probably relied on his identity. Although he was the fiance of Shangguan Lengshuang, his practical cultivation was higher than that of his sisters, so they had to treat him as a companion.


    In the realm of cultivation, although etiquette is very important, if there is not much relationship between the two sects, they all judge who is stronger by their cultivation. Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is higher than them. Even if it is a little arrogant, it is reasonable. They also think it is acceptable, let alone Xiao Yifeng. Even in the sects, the teachers and sisters with higher cultivation are more arrogant.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng is not arrogant. In fact, he doesn''t have much to say to the people in gourengu. Because of the previous things, he doesn''t like gourengu. It''s not easy for him to come to see them. He is regarded as arrogant by them and is happy to be at leisure. He knows Shangguan Lengshuang doesn''t care.


    Shangguan Lengshuang really doesn''t want Xiao Yifeng to stand out. It''s also good that the other party doesn''t pay attention to him. After all, if the people in gouren Valley know Xiao Yifeng''s identity, they may have something to do with it. If it''s not for the sake of family face, she won''t come to visit the elders of gouren valley. Listening to them, she quickly said, "you''re welcome. We just want to meet two elders, one elder We''ll leave soon, so we won''t go in. "


    "Well, if you come, we won''t even prepare for a cup of tea. When our elder martial brother comes, he will surely say that we are neglecting. Anyway, we are all a family. Come in and have a seat." The elder with higher accomplishments said with a smile. He couldn''t help but pull up Shangguan Lengshuang and went inside.


    Obviously, there is a big difference between the two elders. The elder with high accomplishments is more straightforward and a bit like Zui Meili, while the elder with low accomplishments is more tactful. Seeing that the elder martial sister has taken up the upper official''s cold frost, he is afraid that she will not be happy, so he says: "elder martial sister is right. Our elder martial brother will come here in a moment and just introduce him to you. His younger sister will marry you The third in charge of the family. "


    Shangguan Lengshuang knows that she can''t leave as long as she wants to. In fact, she knows that it''s not so easy to leave as long as she comes. But now she hears that the elder martial brother of gouren Valley is coming, so she doesn''t want to leave. After all, this man is the elder brother of her third aunt. If she doesn''t see her, she should go back to the first three aunts.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father and three brothers have a younger sister. The younger sister is married far away and usually doesn''t interfere in Shangguan''s family affairs. Shangguan Lengshuang''s father and two uncles manage family affairs. Although the three brothers have the same abilities and high accomplishments, they are all united in major affairs, but there will inevitably be a little friction.


    Third uncle is the youngest, but his accomplishments are the highest. It''s hard to avoid some arrogance. The woman he marries is elder martial brother gourengu''s sister. She is the only one in a thousand miles in terms of accomplishments and appearance. Her accomplishments are not even inferior to her husband''s. on weekdays, she is more troublesome and does not dare to cause serious problems. However, she is more critical of her sons and nephews. Shangguan Lengshuang and Shangguan Bingshuang are the three aunts who have the biggest headache.


    I didn''t expect that today, the tricky elder brother of the third aunt was coming, so she had to stay. When she stayed, Xiao Yifeng had no reason to refuse. He dragged Zui Meili while walking in. He had to tell Zui Meili not to let her out.


    Drunk beauty because there are two elders, also not as straightforward as outside, appears very lady, was dragged by Xiao Yifeng, also just slightly frown, slow down, looked at the front two elders pull Shangguan Lengshuang chat, quietly asked Xiao Yifeng: "smelly boy, what do you pull me for, your wife and our elders together, you go to guard it. ¡±


    "elder sister, let''s deal with the things I offended you later. Now let''s talk about something serious." Xiao Yifeng also said quietly, and in order not to be heard, he even used a microphone. Seeing that the two elders didn''t pay attention, he continued: "if no one asks me about my identity, you must not introduce my identity. As for the reasons, don''t ask. Anyway, just remember."


    Drunk beauty was stunned. She didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to say that. She hesitated and said, "it''s nothing, but I guess they will ask you. You can figure out how to answer. You can tell me the reason later. I''m not a woman with strong curiosity." Then he went first.


    Although Xiao Yifeng hasn''t known her for a long time, he can believe her. Since she has agreed, she won''t talk much. However, they will ask about their identity. He is thinking about whether they want a name. It''s not that he''s afraid of gouren valley. Gouren Valley has no rivals with him. He just doesn''t want to influence Shangguan Lengshuang because of himself.


    When he came into the room, the two elders had been sitting there chatting with Shangguan Lengshuang, and other disciples of gouren Valley who had never appeared before also showed up. Each of them had good accomplishments, and their age was almost the same as Zui Meili, and each of them had their own victory. No wonder so many sects had their son-in-law!For the first time, Xiao Yifeng met people from a sect in the realm of cultivation. Their accomplishments were not strong in Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, but everyone was above the middle and later stages of Jindan. As Xiao Yifeng knows, only one or two young disciples from a sect can reach the peak of Jindan. It''s very good that these people''s common accomplishments can be like this.


    They are just like Zui Meili. They are very honest in front of the elder. Only when they keep staring at Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang, they are probably very curious. Why does this woman, who is as famous as the eldest martial sister, have such high accomplishments? Their accomplishments are not in their infancy. They can''t perceive the depth of Shangguan Lengshuang''s accomplishments, but the more they can''t see through, the higher they are They even felt that Shangguan Lengshuang was more powerful than the two elders.


    What they are more curious about is Xiao Yifeng, the son-in-law of Shangguan family. Perhaps the opposite sex is the focus of the topic. Xiao Yifeng''s evil temperament and wild appearance are the most attractive to young girls, and even more popular than ordinary little white faces. Of course, if the Flamingo is there, he will be cold.


    They are also interested in Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation. Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is too high. In front of people with too big a gap, they can''t feel his power. Xiao Yifeng''s nine turn demon refining formula is originally good at hiding cultivation. In the eyes of the two elders, they can probably feel his power. In the eyes of those disciples, Xiao Yifeng seems to be very strong There is no spiritual fluctuation. It seems that their strength is not as good as theirs.


    Although they don''t think that the man who can afford the official cold cream is an ordinary person, they just think that this man''s temperament is very special, and they can''t be sure of his accomplishments. They almost have doubts in their minds. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know that he will cause trouble to these women. For the first time, he is looked at by so many women, and his eyes are so strange that he is so cheeky I''m not used to it.


    There are about ten people in the room. The only people who really speak are the two elders and Shangguan Lengshuang. The two elders think that Xiao Yifeng is a quiet person and don''t ask much. Shangguan Lengshuang doesn''t want to expose Xiao Yifeng''s identity and doesn''t bring the topic to him. Most of them talk about what happened in the spiritual world during this period. One is to understand the situation, and at the same time, they don''t want to talk about him Let Xiao Yifeng be familiar with it.


    Their topic will naturally turn to this monster riot. When they say this, Gou rengu Xiuwei, the elder who is a little lower, sighs: "every year there is a monster riot, and the frontier town has already seen nothing strange. But this year''s situation seems to be a little special. The situation is much more serious, so we''ll take a look. However, the people from different schools are very happy There are no experts. I don''t know if I can suppress them this time. "


    When she said this, she probably thought of herself and her elder martial sister. They were new elders and were sent here. But the elder with higher cultivation was more open-minded. She said with a smile, "don''t worry, younger martial sister. If you have elder martial brother coming, his cultivation is enough to suppress these monsters. If he can''t, it''s estimated that the top ten sects will send someone."


    "By the way, two elders, the elder is not with you. I heard from Meili that only two elders came this time!" Shangguan Lengshuang heard that they mentioned the elder brother of the third aunt many times. She couldn''t help asking curiously. She didn''t hear that Meili had such an elder before.


    "Of course, Meili doesn''t know. It''s a temporary decision for the elder martial brother to come here, and he''s just passing by here. However, I heard that there was a lot of trouble with the monsters here, so I came to help." The elder with low accomplishments heard Shangguan Lengshuang ask, and then explained.


    "Since the elder martial brother''s disciple disappeared for no reason, he has been looking for it, but he hasn''t found his whereabouts. Now he has started to think about choosing disciples. He thinks that the cultivation world is so big, if it doesn''t appear for such a long time, it must be something wrong, and he has some doubts, but he can''t confirm it." The elder of high cultivation also said with his younger martial sister and Shangguan Lengshuang.


    They all regard Shangguan Lengshuang as a younger generation. When they gossip about their families, they have no sense of defense. The elder with low accomplishments then says, "in fact, zuiqiang is the most powerful one among the young disciples, although he is arrogant, extravagant and domineering. If he is not beautiful, he has some adventures, and his strength is worse than him. No wonder the elder martial brother is so sad, and there are red smoke and red smoke He went out to work together, but he didn''t come back. "


    "It''s true that their accomplishments are not weak. Together, even the yuan infant practitioners can''t do anything about them. Who knows that when they die, they will never go back. They don''t know whether they have an accident in the secular world or are on the way back. If we want to say that the practitioners in the realm of truth should give us face." The elder of high cultivation accompanies his younger martial sister.


    Obviously, they can not master too many secrets, or they will know exactly what happened to Zui Qiang and Lian ChiYan. The speaker is not intentional. Listening to the intention, the two elders certainly can''t think that all this has something to do with the young man in front of them. This guy is the murderer who killed Zui Qiang and Lian ChiYan.


    Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiao Yifeng are also complaining. They can''t imagine a very simple visit to the people of gouren Valley, and they can meet zuiqiang''s master. Zuiqiang''s cultivation is the peak of the golden elixir, and zuiqiang''s master is also the elder martial brother of the second generation disciples of gouren valley. His cultivation is more profound. Xiao Yifeng is now considering whether to run away.


    According to the two elders, Zui Qiang and Lian ChiYan are missing. They are not sure how they disappeared. However, Zui Qiang''s master should be most suspicious of what Xiao Yifeng did. Otherwise, Zui Xiaoyao will not appear. As for the determination, he can''t do it. Beyond the distraction period, he can''t enter the secular world.Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t expect that they would meet zuiqiang''s master when they visited gouren valley today. Judging from what he meant, they must have guessed that the disappearance of zuiqiang and Lian ChiYan had something to do with Xiao Yifeng. Except that they couldn''t be confirmed by the secular world, there was no doubt about them.


    "In fact, not only Zui Qiang and ChiYan, but also the younger martial brother disappeared. In order to find Zui Qiang and ChiYan, the valley master sent many people out, and Zui Xiaoyao''s younger martial brother also disappeared. His cultivation is not low. The person who can kill him must be a master, and the elder martial brother also wants to find him!" The two elders didn''t know that the killers who killed Zui Qiang and Lian ChiYan were here, and they were still talking.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are quick minded people. From their words, they can hear something that others may not associate with. Because Xiao Yifeng is the person concerned, they can naturally understand some of them, and also know why zuiqiang''s master is not absolutely sure that Xiao Yifeng is the killer of zuiqiang.


    In his opinion, Zui Qiang and Lian ChiYan were killed first, and then Zui Xiaoyao. Most of them were done by the same group of people. If it was Xiao Yifeng, he would be very powerful and could defeat Zui Qiang and Lian ChiYan, but there was no reason to deal with Zui Xiaoyao.


    At that time, when Xiao Yifeng met Zui Xiaoyao, his cultivation only broke through the Yuanying period, and Zui Xiaoyao''s cultivation had reached the middle of Yuanying period. Without the help of the dream fairy, he could control Zui Xiaoyao. Xiao Yifeng really had no chance of winning, but all the people in gouren Valley didn''t know, and Zui Qiang''s master certainly couldn''t think of it.


    Because of this, Xiao Yifeng removes some suspicion. People in gouren Valley probably think that the disappearance of zuiqiang and lianchiyan is related to Xiao Yifeng, but it''s not necessarily him who does it. He doesn''t have so much ability. This makes them smart and underestimate Xiao Yifeng.

 Chapter 361

    This is a good thing to say. Even though Xiao Yifeng is not afraid of gourengu, it''s not wise to confront them at the beginning of his business. For the two elders, Shangguan Lengshuang just casually dealt with them. Now they think that since the other party can''t be sure that the murderer is Xiao Yifeng, they should deal with it quickly and leave.


    The two elders probably haven''t met any guests for a long time. They talk a lot about Zui Qiang and Zui Xiaoyao. They also talk with Shangguan Lengshuang about their family''s strong points. The disciples of gouren valley are not only married by themselves, but also their close relatives and their son-in-law.


    The marriage between gouren Valley and other sects is not only for some outstanding disciples, but also for some ordinary disciples. Otherwise, how can they arrange those disciples? As a result, gouren Valley is also closely related to the external branches of many sects. This is the most important cornerstone of gouren Valley''s unbreakable position in the cultivation world.


    In the chat, Xiao Yifeng also clearly felt that he had really been in the valley of gouren before. Gouren valley was far more powerful than he thought. Their own strength might not be strong, but this kind of relationship network was really terrible. If he had not killed her three disciples before, Xiao Yifeng really didn''t want to choose such a sect as the enemy.


    "Younger martial sisters, I''m here. You''ve been waiting for a long time. Today, you went to see the hundred thousand mountains. It''s really in vain. It''s really strange that you didn''t see the monsters that have been in turmoil. The information of this border town is wrong." With a loud cry, a strong man in his forties came in.


    The strong man is a little higher than Xiao Yifeng, nearly one meter nine. His clothes are casual, showing his muscular body, which is more fierce than Xiao Yifeng. But without Xiao Yifeng''s evil charm and wild nature, his body is full of righteousness and looks very dignified.


    No matter how blunt Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are, they can still guess the identity of the person who comes. He must be Zui Qiang''s master, Zui Xiaoyao''s elder brother, and the elder brother of the two elders, the elder brother of the second generation disciples of gouren valley. I don''t know what to call them, but judging from the momentum, he is much better than the dead Zui Qiang.


    "Elder martial brother, we''re not in a hurry. You see, we have guests today. We can let go of the monster business. When the person in charge of the border town comes, we''ll have a look together." The elder with a little higher accomplishments stood up and said to the strong man. Then he turned to Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiao Yifeng and said, "this is our elder martial brother Zui Qiangqiang. He is the first master among the disciples of our generation."


    When Xiao Yifeng heard this, he felt a little guilty. The first master who was drunk and strong didn''t have a false reputation. With Xiao Yifeng''s strength, he couldn''t see his depth. It can be seen that his cultivation is higher than himself. It''s hard to say how much higher he is, but Xiao Yifeng can be sure that he won''t be much higher than himself.


    "Elder, I''m the eldest daughter of the head of Shangguan family. I''m Shangguan Lengshuang. I heard that the elder of gouren valley are here, so I''ll come and have a look." Shangguan Lengshuang still gave a gift to the younger generation. Then she took Xiao Yifeng and said, "this is my fiance. You are so enthusiastic, elder. You just came here to investigate the situation of monsters."


    Zui Qiangqiang didn''t expect that there were guests at home, and it seemed that their cultivation was not shallow. Shangguan Lengshuang''s cultivation could clearly see that she was a true cultivator at the peak of Yuanying, and she was a disciple of the younger generation. He had heard about Shangguan Lengshuang of Shangguan aristocratic family, but he didn''t expect that her cultivation had reached such a level, even though she was not a good one The dead apprentice is far away.


    When he saw Xiao Yifeng, he was even more surprised. He couldn''t see the depth of Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation. He could only see that he and himself were in the same distracted period. He was Shangguan Lengshuang''s fiance. He thought the same as the two younger martial sisters. Shangguan Lengshuang''s fiance must be the second generation of disciples, but the second generation of disciples had people they didn''t know. It was really unexpected.


    Since Zui Qiang Qiang is the first of the second generation disciples of gouren Valley, he has a wide range of knowledge. He doesn''t know many of the second generation disciples. Xiao Yifeng''s identity also attracted his attention. However, he didn''t know who Xiao Yifeng was. After all, he didn''t know much about Xiao Yifeng.


    "Niece, you are really polite. My sister married your third uncle, and we are not strangers. Just call me uncle. It''s rare to see you here today. I''m really surprised. I didn''t expect that your accomplishments are so high. I''m afraid you can surpass me in a few years." Drunk strong thinking, mouth but smile.


    Shangguan Lengshuang said with a smile: "uncle is really joking. There is still a big gap between my accomplishments and yours. Even my father often praises my uncle." In fact, she had never heard her father mention drunk strong before, but everyone would say good words, Shangguan Lengshuang is not ignorant.


    Drunk strong naturally don''t know Shangguan Lengshuang is saying compliments, he thought Shangguan Lengshuang''s father really often mentioned himself, immediately said with a smile: "I can''t be compared with your father, can''t be compared, Shangguan family''s owner, the great master of the fit period!"


    This is true. In Shangguan Lengshuang''s family, the first disciple of the second generation is his father, and his father''s cultivation has broken through the distraction period, which is stronger than his present drunkenness. However, the Shangguan family''s affairs are not only known by the family, but also by outsiders. Naturally, people in the medical family need some special conditions for cultivation, and it''s normal to be quick, but the second generation''s other younger brothers Son is far away, Shangguan Lengshuang''s second uncle is only in the early stage of distraction.Xiao Yifeng has already learned a lot of common sense of the cultivation world through the treasure book of the cultivation world and the newly bought chronicles of the mainland. At the beginning of the cultivation, he thought that the practitioners in the golden elixir period were masters. When he broke through the Yuanying period, he thought that the golden elixir period was nothing, but the actual situation was absolutely not like this.


    In the realm of cultivation, many small and medium-sized sects, many of the second generation disciples can''t reach the peak of Yuanying''s cultivation, and it''s good to enter Yuanying''s period. In large and medium-sized sects, the second generation disciples are even masters when they reach Yuanying''s later stage, just like Shangguan aristocratic family and gouren valley. The elders of gouren valley are just Yuanying''s peak strength.


    Now Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments are enough to set up a middle school. It''s enough to have a distracted practitioner. No wonder Wen Xingyu planned to let Xiao Yifeng set up a school, and then marry Wen Ying to him. All these can be realized.


    Now drunk strong and Shangguan Lengshuang exchange greetings, unlike the two female elders, they don''t pay much attention to Xiao Yifeng. After all, men and women are different. Even if drunk strong said that he is Shangguan Lengshuang''s uncle, he can''t pull her to talk. As a result, his attention turns to Xiao Yifeng.


    "This Taoist friend is said to be my niece''s fiance. I haven''t heard that my niece already has a fiance, and judging from Taoist friend''s accomplishments, she should not be a nobody. What''s Taoist friend''s school and what''s her name?" Drunk strong sitting next to Xiao Yifeng, directly to the point asked.


    He doesn''t doubt Xiao Yifeng. He is really curious about Xiao Yifeng''s identity. He doesn''t have much contact with his sister of Shangguan family, but Shangguan Lengshuang is a gifted cultivator in the field of civilized cultivation. She is also the eldest lady of Shangguan family. She doesn''t even know when she has her fiance, and she is an expert similar to her own cultivation.


    Xiao Yifeng can also see that drunk strong is not to doubt his identity, and he gives Xiao Yifeng a completely different feeling from drunk strong. Although they are apprentices, and their names are only one word different, they are not like the same kind of people at all. Drunk strong is full of righteousness, which can''t be pretended. They just don''t know how to teach students like drunk strong.


    If no one asked, Xiao Yifeng would not take the initiative to say that he is Xiao Yifeng, but now someone asked, he is not the kind of person who hides his name. Xiao Yifeng is proud of himself, but he has experienced a lot, and he is astringent. Now he is asked face to face by others, and Xiao Yifeng decides whether to change his name or not.


    "Master Zui, it''s not long since I''ve settled the matter with Leng Shuang. It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. As for me, I''m very simple. I''m just a casual practitioner. I guess you''ve heard of my name. My name is Xiao Yifeng." Xiao Yifeng bowed his hand first. He felt that Zui was strong, whether it was his status or cultivation, which was worthy of his salutation. Then he said his name.


    Xiao Yifeng''s attitude is neither humble nor overbearing, but his words are really astonishing. At the same time, the two elders who were going to chat with Shangguan Lengshuang stopped and turned to look at Xiao Yifeng. Some of the other disciples have a good memory and also think of Xiao Yifeng''s identity. When they look at it together, those who don''t understand don''t know Why cold, and drunk beauty also found the seriousness of the matter, but she still did not understand the "Xiao Yifeng" three words have what magic.


    "Daoyou, I didn''t hear you clearly just now. What''s your name?" Drunk strong eyes shine, low voice, micro tremor asked.


    Xiao Yifeng knew why drunk strong would react like this. Without any hesitation, he said in a loud voice: "drunk strong elder, younger''s name is Xiao Yifeng, do you hear me clearly?"


    "Xiao Yifeng, Xiao Yifeng, are you Xiao Yifeng, who is known as the first master of the young generation? And the one from the secular world with the blood of the ancient demon clan? " Drunk strong afraid of his mistake, also stressed again, Xiao Yifeng these things, in many sects, is no secret.


    Zui Meili finally remembers where she is. She has heard the rumors in the sect and the comments of Qingshan Baiyi. No wonder she thinks everything is familiar. No wonder Xiao Yifeng doesn''t allow herself to say his identity. All the doubts have been explained.


    Hearing Zui Qiang Qiang''s question, Xiao Yifeng laughed and said with great certainty: "I''m the one the elder said, but I''m the first master of the younger generation. I don''t know. But I really come from the secular world and have the blood of the ancient demon clan."


    "I didn''t expect that. I always wanted to see you, but I couldn''t die in the secular world. I was going to wait for you to break through the Yuanying period and come to the cultivation world. I''ve been waiting for you for decades and hundreds of years. I didn''t expect that in less than one year, your cultivation has reached such a level. From the golden elixir period to the distraction period, you are really a genius. It''s just a miracle It''s a trace Drunk strong first don''t say his purpose, but mercilessly praised Xiao Yifeng.


    Everyone has only heard of Xiao Yifeng. Except for the two elders, the younger generation of disciples can''t help looking at Xiao Yifeng. If they can cross the hundreds of years of cultivation of ordinary practitioners in one year, no matter who they are, they can see how bright the future of Xiao Yifeng is. If they can marry such a person, they will be very lucky, but they immediately think that this is the future Shangguan Lengshuang''s fiance, but it''s very happy to marry him as a concubine.Naturally, women''s thoughts are different from men''s. when they are excited, Zui Qiang has already stood up. Facing Xiao Yifeng, she seriously asks, "there is little difference between you and me, and we don''t need the elders and juniors. We can praise each other as friends. Now I have one thing to ask you. I don''t know if Daoyou can tell us the truth."


    No matter how silly Xiao Yifeng was, he could guess what the problem was. He pondered in his heart for a moment and said with a positive face: "since the elder wants to ask me questions, as long as I know, I will tell you the truth." Although drunk and strong, Xiao Yifeng is still commensurate with his predecessors.


    Drunk strong is not the kind of person who cares about everything. Since Xiao Yifeng has to call himself a senior, he doesn''t study deeply, but asks in a deep voice: "Xiao Yifeng, when you were in the secular world, you should have seen drunk strong and Lian ChiYan, but then they disappeared. I want to ask if you know where they are going."


    When he said these words, he kept staring at Xiao Yifeng and locked another realm of cultivation with a distracted spiritual consciousness. Even if the other''s cultivation was similar to his own, if there was a little emotional change, he could clearly see that he had doubts in his heart, but he was not sure.

 Chapter 362

    Xiao Yifeng didn''t hesitate and said with great certainty: "they did look for me, and they also fought with me. As for their disappearance, I won''t deny it. It was me who did it. At that time, they wanted my life together. I fought back and they were defeated and killed by me."


    Even Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to admit it. It''s no different from openly antagonizing gouren Valley and killing their best disciple. Moreover, he admitted it directly in front of other masters. Shangguan Lengshuang has already thought about how to leave desperately for a while.


    Drunk strong is also a little surprised, although he suspects Xiao Yifeng, but Xiao Yifeng admitted to his face, it is really unexpected, and the two elders are small mouth slightly open, they did not expect that before chatting for a long time, the actual killer is around, they are ready to fight, no matter what the relationship between the official Lengshuang and his sect, the murderer is in front of them, they will not Be merciful.


    Different from the three elders, those young disciples are in a rebellious period. They not only don''t think Xiao Yifeng is arrogant, but also think he is full of manliness. As a young generation of disciples, they dare to face the best of the second generation of disciples. Although they are not the top friars, they are definitely the masters of the second generation of disciples.


    "Xiao Yifeng, since you admit that you are the murderer of my apprentice, let me know by the way whether the disappearance of my younger martial brother Zui Xiaoyao has something to do with you." Drunk strong situation has no obvious fluctuation, but the voice is more low, as if the volcano is about to erupt.


    Since Xiao Yifeng has admitted that Zui Qiang and Lian ChiYan were killed by himself, Zui Xiaoyao won''t deny it. He raises his left hand and shakes slightly. The ice bone penetrating cone snatched from Zui Xiaoyao''s hand appears in his palm. Then he says, "master, you can probably recognize what it is."


    It''s not only that the elder Xiao yizui is stronger than the elder Xiao yizui. Naturally, the two elder Xiao yizui are stronger than the elder Xiao yizui.


    When Xiao Yifeng shows his magic weapon, Shangguan Lengshuang has come back to him and stands side by side with him. His position is very clear. People can understand without explanation that their husband and wife must have moved in and out together. As long as they start, the eldest lady of Shangguan family will stand opposite gouren Valley.


    Shangguan family, like gouren Valley, is the most famous medical family in Xiuzhen world. The popularity of Xiuzhen world is very good, and many sects are better. Similarly, gouren Valley''s son-in-law is all over Xiuzhen world, and the prosperity of people is no worse than Shangguan family. If it is really because of this war, the consequences will be very serious.


    "Xiao Yifeng, since you admit it, it''s easy to deal with it. My apprentice, zuiqiang, is not fighting against you. At most, I''m not strict with his followers. Besides, qiang''er is arrogant and domineering at ordinary times. It''s his own fault. ChiYan and he are two monks, so it''s a good place to die. But you can''t say it''s right to attack my younger martial brother, and you''ve robbed him of his magic weapon." Drunk strong voice, can not hear the anger, but everyone knows that he is about to start.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and said, "no matter how your apprentices and teachers are, in the final analysis, I killed them. If you want to do it, you''re welcome." He didn''t explain much. He wanted to kill himself, but was killed by himself. Even if he said it, others would not believe it. In his eyes, gouren Valley is also a nest of snakes and mice.


    Zui Qiangqiang says it well. His apprentice is dead when he dies. He wants to deal with himself because of his younger martial brother. If it''s really just because of his younger martial brother, it''s too open-minded. However, no matter what the reason is, today''s World War I is inevitable, and he must be the enemy of gouren Valley in the future.


    "Xiao Yifeng, don''t worry. I won''t bully you with more. There''s no big difference between you and me. I''ll compete with you one-on-one. If you win me, the previous grudge will be written off. If you lose, don''t blame me for being merciless. Let you pay for my younger martial brother and two apprentices." Drunk strong obviously is also arrogant person, see Shangguan Lengshuang on guard, direct heroic ganyun way.


    This is a bit beyond Xiao Yifeng''s expectation. There are some differences between Zui Qiang and Zui Qiang. Thinking of the safety of Shangguan Lengshuang, he simply agreed: "well, since the elder said so, the younger generation will do it. It''s better for you and me to solve it alone. But if I lose, let you be angry together."


    Shangguan Lengshuang can be a teacher and elder sister at ordinary times, but she always listens to Xiao Yifeng in front of big events. Since he has decided, Shangguan Lengshuang will always support him and stand behind Xiao Yifeng with peace of mind. When she starts, she should be on guard against other people''s actions. She is a person who has been sailing carefully for thousands of years.


    Gouren Valley has a strict hierarchy system. As a great brother, Zui Qiang has already spoken, so it''s hard for others to speak. Moreover, they all know that Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is not something they can compete with. Although they don''t want to admit it, this rebellious young generation of disciples really have the qualification to fight against the second generation of top experts.


    Young disciples are all excited. They have seen the strength of Zui Qiang. Sometimes he educates his disciples and performs. Naturally, they know how strong Zui Qiang is. Now some of their disciples can challenge him, and listen to the meaning of Zui Qiang, but they are not sure of winning. It''s really very powerful."Xiao Yifeng, it''s not suitable to do things here. Let''s go to one hundred thousand mountains and let go there." Drunk strong looked at the inn, feel here is not the place to start, ask Xiao Yifeng meaning.


    Xiao Yifeng also thinks that he can''t do anything here. After all, the practitioners in the distracted period have been able to cause large-scale damage. Zui Qiang''s proposal is just in line with his heart. He immediately agrees: "OK, then go to the 100000 mountains. I''ll go first, and the elder will follow me. I''ll see you in the 100000 mountains."


    Regardless of their reaction, they took Shangguan Lengshuang and flew out of the inn. People were in the air and suddenly looked up to the sky for a long roar. It was like the chant of the dragon, but it was not as loud as the chant of the dragon. There were a lot of practitioners in the border town. They knew that there were experts at once, and they didn''t know what the roar meant. Suddenly, several figures rose into the air and saw Xiao Yi The wind pulls Shangguan Lengshuang to 100000 mountains.


    When Xiao Yifeng''s figure is far away, and people don''t know what''s going on, there are several figures flying in the war. The first one is Zui Qiangqiang. He is a famous person in the cultivation world, and everyone knows him. Other figures are the disciples of gouren valley. Along the direction of Xiao Yifeng''s departure, people feel that something has happened.


    When they hesitated to follow them, suddenly a crane and an eagle roared at the same time. They did not see the crane and the eagle, but saw two figures flying up from a restaurant not far from the inn, chasing Xiao Yifeng''s direction. Now they were no longer hesitant. There must be something important. They immediately followed them.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang lead the way. They are very clear about what happens behind them. This is also Xiao Yifeng''s purpose. One of them is to inform Flamingo and Xiaoying that they are in trouble. They come to help quickly. This is their predetermined signal. On the other hand, they are to tell everyone that there is something to watch.


    Gouren Valley is a famous school in Xiuzhen world. The first battle between gouren Valley and Zui is related to the future enmity between the two sides. If there is no witness, gouren Valley won the game. It''s not in vain. Now there are so many witnesses, even if gouren Valley wants to deny it, it won''t work. As a result, even if they want to deal with themselves, they have to do it secretly In the dark, Xiao Yifeng is not afraid.


    It seems that after returning to the early days of cultivation, he can only make sure that he can''t solve these problems with his mind.


    Drunk strong did not expect so much noise, and he also no wonder Xiao Yifeng, because he can feel behind the Flamingo and hawk follow, they did not hide their traces, and drunk strong do not know them, it is not difficult to guess, these two people should be Xiao Yifeng''s helpers, his long roar is called.


    He knows that Xiao Yifeng can''t find a helper to deal with himself, but there is nothing wrong with finding someone to help him. He''s just drunk and strong. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yifeng has two such powerful helpers. The thin man is better. Although his cultivation is good, and he has two elders, he should pay enough, but the very handsome man in front of him is more threatening.


    Both Huohe and zuiqiangqiang are in the middle of the distraction period, and they feel the most strongly with each other. Zuiqiangqiang thinks that Xiao Yifeng '' Help.


    Obviously, they are not the officials. The excellent people in the officials know them. These two people will not be the officials. They are the people of Xiao Yifeng. Although they are on the March, they have reassessed Xiao Yifeng in their heart. This young sanxiu definitely has extraordinary strength.


    In less than a year, he can achieve the cultivation of distraction period, and is slightly higher than himself. He doesn''t believe that Xiao Yifeng can achieve this miracle just by relying on his ancient demon clan blood. He suspects that the demon clan has helped him. He knows that the dragon clan has sent a little princess. As for other help, he can also guess some appropriately.


    Zuijianqiang, as the first master of the second generation disciples of gouren Valley, naturally knows something that others don''t know. Now he reevaluates Xiao Yifeng''s strength, and more and more feels that it''s right to choose one-on-one today. He wants to avenge his disciples and disciples, but he can''t put the future of the sect into it. He can''t guarantee that Xiao Yifeng will be killed, and the demon clan will be crazy.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know how to fight Zui Qiangqiang for a while. He thinks about whether to fight Zui Qiangqiang with mietian palm. It''s his own skill. It''s very powerful, but the cost is very high. If he can''t beat Zui Qiangqiang, he will fail.


    He was able to defeat the Flamingo with mietian Zhang because she was consumed first. Even so, he didn''t really hurt the Flamingo seriously. Today, Zui''s strong cultivation should be no less than that of the Flamingo. With sufficient spirit, he really made some efforts to use all the skills he could use.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are from Shiwan mountain. They are very familiar with the terrain here. They will neither fall into the surrounding illusory array nor provoke more powerful monsters. In fact, there are no monsters whose accomplishments exceed the Yuanying period within a hundred miles of the border town, which is also the premise for people to live in peace.They lead the way in front of them. At first, the people behind don''t have any special feeling, but gradually they feel that something is wrong. Xiao Yifeng has been flying for hundreds of miles, and has not seen any monsters. The more careful practitioners have found that this is definitely not because of the deterrence of many practitioners, but because Xiao Yifeng is really familiar with the path.


    Naturally, they didn''t know that Xiao Yifeng came from 100000 mountains, and they certainly didn''t believe that he came from inside. Therefore, everyone naturally thought that Xiao Yifeng came to help the border town this time, and he had already explored the square hundred miles in advance. If he flew to the deep mountains this time, he would know the location of Yibao.


    As a result, there are more and more people in this line, and the cultivation period has gradually increased from the original yuan infant period to the distraction period, but fortunately, there are no more than the distraction period. After all, all the important people in each school are in the fit period.


    Whether it''s Xiao Yifeng or Zui Qiangqiang, it''s a bit unexpected that all these people come to see the excitement. However, Xiao Yifeng''s goal is to make things bigger. The more people there are, the better. Zui Qiangqiang feels that it''s not proper for so many people to watch. He wins by bullying the small, and loses by humiliating. But he can''t stop it, so he has to follow Xiao Yifeng.

 Chapter 363

    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are flying in front of them, followed by gouren Valley and others. They don''t know why Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang know Shiwandashan so well, but they are not slow to follow. Xiao Yifeng is the murderer of the sect''s disciples, and then they are Huohe and Xiaoying. They don''t know what happened, but since Xiao Yifeng wants help, they don''t know at all He hesitated.


    In addition to the three waves of related people, followed by a large group of onlookers, from the beginning of dozens of people, gradually turned into hundreds of people, and cultivation also from the original ordinary practitioners, joined some experts, which is equivalent to rumors spread, they do not know what happened, but they all know that this monster riot will be accompanied by the appearance of exotic treasure.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are so familiar with the path. According to the truth, they should be very familiar with it. They must have explored the way. No matter how grandiose the words are, it''s entirely up to the practitioners to say what they can do to help the border town resist the monster riots. If there is no interest, who can take the initiative.


    Since they suspect that Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang have found Yibao, this time, whether they are teachers or friends, they will call their helpers to fight for the treasure and cause war. It''s not uncommon in the world of Xiuzhen. These people are very experienced and have been at a crossfire in a long distance. They can do it at any time.


    After flying for nearly 200 Li, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang stopped. They all passed from here and knew that this position was far enough away. No matter how much movement Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qiangqiang made, they would not affect the people in the border town. If they walked for another hundred Li or so, they would enter the territory of a distracted monster, the distracted monster and Xiao Yifeng I have.


    When Xiao Yifeng confronted the enemy, he didn''t use the immortal palm. He just fought with his various powers. In the end, the two sides were neck and neck. Moreover, because the flamingo was present, the monster let Xiao Yifeng pass by, and Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help the monster. As a result, both sides were at peace.


    Now it''s not far away from the monster''s territory. If he doesn''t have the idea of fighting the monster, the other three girls won''t believe it. However, this position is really the most suitable for single choice. After Xiao Yifeng stopped, other people also stopped in the air. Except the people in gouren Valley, they don''t understand why he stopped. It''s not like there''s a strange treasure here.


    After Shangguan Lengshuang stopped, Huohe and Xiaoying immediately flew to him and stood on both sides of Shangguan Lengshuang. Now they can see that the people in gouren valley are greedy for Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang. They must be the enemy. Huohe is the highest cultivator among all the people. You can see the strength of the people in gouren Valley at a glance.


    Zui Qiangqiang, the leader, is obviously Xiao Yifeng''s opponent. Huohe''s eyes are fixed on the two elders. If they want to fight, Huohe must fight. She knows that Shangguan Lengshuang is also very powerful, but it''s not easy for her to defeat each other alone. It''s not as convenient for her to meet the two. Xiaoying''s strength is still weak, so she can deal with the new generation of disciples just so so.


    "Drunk strong master, what do you think of this place? The place is spacious and the air is fresh. It is absolutely the best place for competition. If you are not satisfied, we can continue to change it." Xiao Yifeng stood in the air, arched his hands slightly, and said to Zui Qiangqiang with a smile. As he spoke, he also saw a group of practitioners following Zui Qiangqiang.


    Drunk strong also know that the battle is a little big, but immediately with Xiao Yifeng, eliminate distractions, said with a smile: "very good, rare you can find such a place, since so many people are looking at, we also don''t let them down, now do it, Xiao Yifeng, the enmity between you and me, today to do an end."


    Xiao Yifeng asked the third daughter to step back, and then said with a smile, "it''s clean and neat for me to say that. I just want to calculate the matter of the people sent by gouren Valley to assassinate me. If they didn''t want to kill me at the beginning, how could I kill them as a boy who has just entered the threshold of cultivation?"


    The conversation between the two is very loud, and the ears of the practitioners are very good. Now they finally understand why these two groups of people come here. They are not fighting for exotic treasures, but solving their personal grudges. However, this grudge is very interesting to most people, especially when they hear a long-standing name "Xiao Yifeng".


    The name of Xiao Yifeng is the most talked about topic in various sects this year. Even some people from small sects know that Xiao Yifeng is the first master of the younger generation, the first master living in the secular world. No matter what it is, when it comes to the first, it must be a constant topic.


    Moreover, the sects that once sent their disciples to explore the cultivation world know why gouren valley would seek revenge on Xiao Yifeng. At that time, they all went together, and finally Zui Qiang and Lian ChiYan disappeared. Zui Qiang searched everywhere for the murderer, and then Zui Xiaoyao disappeared. In fact, people were just like Zui Qiang. At first they suspected Xiao Yifeng, but later they changed their mind, but now they see Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation For, people think that he is definitely a murderer.


    In addition to Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qiangqiang, there are at least three practitioners in distraction period, and maybe there are also practitioners who hide their accomplishments, including these three practitioners and all the others. None of them can see the depth of Xiao Yifeng. In the same level, no one can determine Xiao Yifeng''s strength unless they have special skills to see through the depth of others Get rid of the hidden cultivation function of jiuzhuan demon refining formula.In the eyes of many people, Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is at most a period of distraction, but no one can be sure at which level. Some people suspect that his cultivation is higher than his own. Some people think that he has hidden cultivation skills. However, Xiao Yifeng, the first master of the young generation, deserves his name.


    Those who know Xiao Yifeng''s blood may be related to this aspect. Those who don''t know his blood will feel that Xiao Yifeng is either a serial of adventures, or a genius in heaven, or both. The most regrettable thing is that Xiao Yifeng doesn''t belong to any school. It''s amazing that a sanxiu has such achievements.


    They don''t want to believe it subjectively, but they have to admit objectively that if Xiao Yifeng and Zui are strong enough, people will be more optimistic about Xiao Yifeng. Fortunately, it''s different from the secular world, otherwise it''s really possible to make a bet on who can win.


    In the world of cultivating truth, it is different from the secular world. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, the secular world usually goes into an independent space. But in the world of cultivating truth, it''s not necessary. It''s almost a world full of cultivating truth. So hiding one''s head and showing one''s tail makes people look down on it. This is one of the reasons why Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qiang choose to practice in the deep mountains.


    Two people said two words to each other, in the eyes of people looking forward to, tit for tat, two people get together 100 meters to stand, for the distracted period of practitioners, 100 meters distance is almost as close as near, cultivation to this extent, as long as you can see each other, basically is not a safe distance.


    The onlookers also stood far away. They didn''t want to be affected by the two. After they were scattered, there was no one within a kilometer radius. The flamingo''s cultivation was relatively high. Standing in front of Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiaoying, she was ready to help Xiao Yifeng at any time. She was a monster and more alert than ordinary people. She didn''t trust the human cultivator.


    The people in gouren valley are the same. When they see the Flamingo appear, the two elders are not looking good. They stand behind the drunk. In addition to knowing Xiao Yifeng''s drunk beauty, other people dare not rest assured. They think that in case Xiao Yifeng fails, the Flamingo of the other side will definitely fight.


    "Master, since I don''t have any opinions, let''s start. Because I killed your apprentice, it''s my fault first. I''ll let you do it first. As you said, we don''t have to be entangled because of our seniority. Do it." Xiao Yifeng is standing in the air, momentum slowly spread, smile.


    Drunk strong obviously is not coy, Xiao Yifeng has said this point, naturally will not refuse, directly said: "well, since the younger generation is so terrible, then I''m not polite, you take my sword first." With these words, he pointed a little with his right hand, and a flying sword flew up behind him.


    He is different from other practitioners. His magic weapon, flying sword, is usually not put in the light. It''s either stored in the body or turned into a small magic weapon on the body. It''s very rare to carry it on the back like a knight. Zui Qiang is one of them. He can let you see his posture clearly, but you may not be able to take his flying sword.


    Zui Qiang''s cultivation has reached the stage of distraction. Although his hand is a sword, he is actually under great pressure. It''s like a hurricane. Even those audience can feel that this seemingly casual sword contains a very powerful force. They all secretly nod their heads. They are worthy of being the elder of gouren Valley.


    Xiao Yifeng''s face is dignified. It''s the first time for him to face the human cultivators since his cultivation was promoted to the distraction stage. Before, even if he met a powerful monster, he was only a demon cultivator. At most, they attacked with their physical strength and perception of magic. No one could use magic weapons, and Xiao Yifeng didn''t dare to neglect them.


    When he was strong and drunk, the magic power, as a treasure, had already gathered on his hands. Then he took out the ice bone penetrating cone in his hands. This was the only magic weapon he could use. Now he regretted that he had left Jiulong cave in such a hurry that he might as well take away the magic sword or butterfly''s zither. In this way, he had at least a magic weapon with high quality.


    Fortunately, Zui Qiangqiang is not the kind of practitioners who rely on magic weapons to oppress others. The real masters often cultivate themselves. Whether they are magic weapons or elixirs, they have to stay out of the way. This is also the place where many masters are really better than others. Their own strength is strong, they don''t rely too much on magic weapons, and finally they can achieve the way of heaven.


    Without this insight, Zui Qiang Qiang would not be the outstanding figure in the second generation of disciples. The flying sword he used is of good quality, but it''s only a top-level magic weapon, and it can''t reach the level of Lingbao. This kind of magic weapon may be good for ordinary people. During the distraction period, it''s just a good level at most.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to change a Lingbao, but if he spends so much time on Lingbao, it''s better to spend more time on cultivation. Maybe it''s easier than one more magic weapon. After all, the magic weapon of Lingqi level can''t be seen at random. At the beginning, a magic sword had no spirit, and he almost left Xiao Yifeng in Jiulong cave.


    Xiao Yifeng''s right hand is holding the ice bone penetrating cone, which is full of his own five elements spirit power. The outer layer is water spirit, which can buffer the stimulation brought by the flying sword. The middle layer is the strongest Earth Spirit, while the back is wood spirit. When the opponent''s flying sword is at the end of the crossbow, he can entangle the flying sword with the tenacity of wood spirit, and finally fire and metal spirit Sex, a strong attack, a calcination.


    It seems like a simple strike, but Xiao Yifeng has spent a lot of effort. If he is dealing with ordinary practitioners, he doesn''t have to work so hard, but Zui Qiang is his strongest opponent so far. His flying sword is very common, but this strike is not common. Xiao Yifeng plans to touch it hard.The first sword of Zui is a kind of trial. Anyone who has a little insight can see it. Although it is powerful, it is not so powerful. People think that Xiao Yifeng is avoiding. There is no need to fight for it. Moreover, because Xiao Yifeng is holding the ice penetrating cone in his hand, no one has seen him use the magic weapon. They think that he wants to avoid it, but they don''t think that he will choose to fight hard.


    When the flying sword and the ice bone penetrating cone collide, the clear sound makes people wake up. The first master of the young generation actually chooses to fight with Zui Qiangqiang, and he is still empty handed. It''s too arrogant. He doesn''t take zui Qiangqiang in his eyes. Xiao Yifeng can''t stand back two steps, and Zui Qiangqiang''s sword will come back in vain.


    Xiao Yifeng seems to have suffered some losses. After all, he stepped back. In fact, only when he was drunk and strong did he know that his sword pushed Xiao Yifeng back two steps, not because he was more powerful, but because he wanted to release his strength. He didn''t want to suffer any losses. It seems that the cunning little boy used his cleverness, and he suffered more losses than the reaction force.


    What Zui Qiangqiang can''t understand is his defensive strength. His flying sword seems to be trapped in the water and can''t extricate itself. Then his attack is suddenly blocked by something and can''t move forward. When he wants to pull it back, he wants to be absorbed by some force. Until he feels that Xiao Yifeng is hitting it hard and is taking it back, and at this time, he feels that it''s hard I feel a little uncomfortable. It''s really cruel.

 Chapter 364

    Everything happened in an instant, except the person concerned, no one could feel so delicate. Drunk strong, even though he had seen a lot, he could not imagine that Xiao Yifeng had five elements aura. This kind of situation could not be found in normal practitioners. Drunk strong had suffered a loss in the first fight. Fortunately, he didn''t get hurt in order to test.


    Xiao Yifeng also has a preliminary understanding of Zui adamancy. He is stronger than he thought. According to the multi-layer defense he has just laid, he has mental calculation but no intention. Zui adamancy''s sword should have no strength. Unexpectedly, he has retreated two steps. Xiao Yifeng thinks that he should pay more attention to it.


    I suffered a small loss for the first time. Zui Qiangqiang was more cautious. I thought that Xiao Yifeng''s fast promotion of cultivation must be an adventure, but no matter how fast your cultivation is promoted, your understanding of magic will not be so strong. Zui Qiangqiang wanted to take advantage of his rich experience.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments were not so profound, and his understanding of the use of power and magic was not bad. At least now I haven''t seen how Xiao Yifeng resisted his attack. He knew that Xiao Yifeng used the ice penetrating cone, but the power on the magic weapon was definitely not to offset his own power.


    "Master, what are you hesitating about? Now that we have started, you don''t have to be merciful." Xiao Yifeng knows what Zui Qiang is thinking. He can''t give him a chance to think about it. Who knows if this old man is well-informed and will think about the five elements aura.


    Drunk adamancy was urged by him in public, and suddenly felt that his old face was burning. Others didn''t know Xiao Yifeng''s strength, but they knew their own strength. In their own status, they dare not attack. It''s a shame. They resent Xiao Yifeng for being so bad that they are no longer polite.


    Before, his attack was tentative, which was easily resolved by Xiao Yifeng, but now the flying sword, which has gathered the spirit of the distracted practitioners, is very powerful. Although this flying sword does not reach the spirit treasure, it is even more powerful than the magic sword used by the original leader under his urging.


    A true cultivator can greatly increase his strength because of a magic weapon. In the same way, a true cultivator''s accomplishments are relatively high, which can completely make up for the lack of magic weapons. This is one of the reasons why human true cultivators are stronger than demon cultivators. Magic weapons and human accomplishments complement each other. If they are really against the enemy, they will definitely take advantage.


    Now Zui is strong. With his own cultivation, Shengsheng improves the quality of the magic weapon. There is a green light on the flying sword. Xiao Yifeng can''t determine the attribute of the green light. It''s different from his own wood attribute aura. Moreover, seeing the power of the sword, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t dare to accept it.


    People drink in the air, using the most familiar transformation, but this time he just became a ten Zhang tall golden man, and because he lives in the Earth Dragon ball, he doesn''t need to use the magic power as a treasure. He is covered with a layer of earth armor, and his defense is very abnormal. At least he can resist the strong flying sword.


    Some of the human practitioners can use his transformation skills, but they all use magic. Even if they become giants, their bodies will not be as hard as him. When they cut with a strong sword, a string of sparks will appear, but they didn''t hurt Xiao Yifeng. At the beginning, when they were in Jiulong cave, they cut the earth spirit dragon with a magic knife, which is the same result. What''s more, Xiao Yifeng was better than those The spirit dragon is more powerful.


    The onlookers all took a breath of cold air. They could see how powerful the strong flying sword was, but they could not break the defense. How strong the defense of the golden man Xiao Yifeng had to be. They were all thinking about how to defeat Xiao Yifeng if they were themselves, except for a few distractors and a few yuan Yingfeng who had special skills, Others feel that they can''t beat him at all, and it''s very difficult to break the defense.


    "I''m worthy of being the first one of the younger generation. This kind of strength is not only in the younger generation, but also in the second generation. There are only a few people who can easily defeat you. Today, I''m so happy to fight with young Junyan!" Xiao Yifeng''s strength not only did not bring pressure to drunk strong, but he laughed, no matter who can hear that he is really happy.


    The cultivation in the middle stage of distraction is not the best among the practitioners, but among the second generation of disciples, it''s very powerful. Besides, Zui Qiang, as the elder of gouren Valley, seldom meets the equal practitioners. Those elders refuse to fight with him. The same generation, who can defeat him, are all important figures in all schools, let alone fight with him, This result is drunk strong actually a little lonely.


    Xiao Yifeng saw that the other side was heroic, so naturally he didn''t show weakness. He also laughed, but because he had changed into a man of gold, his voice was also full of vitality: "I''m flattered, but I can be proud to fight with a master like him, whether I win or lose."


    Drunk strong said with a smile: "you are a genius. If you didn''t take revenge with us first, I really don''t want to see such a genius as you die young, but it''s only your fault." At the same time, the strength of the flying sword is stronger, and the cyan light becomes stronger.


    Xiao Yifeng knows that Zui Qiangqiang is ready to show his real skills. The fighting rhythm between them is very slow. If they are fighting with monsters, they must have a fierce fight now. However, the hands of human practitioners are different. They have to be more resourceful, so ordinary human practitioners are more difficult to deal with.Zui Qiang''s flying sword is surrounded by the blue light, hovering over his head, ready to start at any time. However, Zui Qiang is not familiar with Xiao Yifeng''s transformation into a golden man. He doesn''t know where Xiao Yifeng''s weakness is. He hesitates for a moment, and doesn''t know where this sword is better.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t give Zui a chance to be strong. He has played with him twice. This time, it''s his turn to take the initiative. With great momentum, Xiao Yifeng pounced directly on Zui a strong man. His body is a magic weapon. He doesn''t need time to prepare. This is his advantage, and not everyone can hear of this advantage.


    In the process of flying, Xiao Yifeng uses his magic power as a treasure on his palm, parallel fingers like halberds, and stabs drunk strong eyes. His palm is now equivalent to the best magic weapon, and his power is no worse than drunk strong flying sword through his distraction period.


    Drunk strong, experienced many battles, although Xiao Yifeng''s speed is fast, it is not beyond his expectation, but Xiao Yifeng''s palm is so sharp that he can''t think of it. No wonder Xiao Yifeng dares to use his hands and his own hands. It turns out that his hands can be used as magic weapons. Although it''s a bit eccentric, it''s not that he has never met.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Xiao Yifeng could not only use his hands, but also other parts of his body. This kind of skill can''t be said that he never had. At least he hasn''t heard of it for hundreds of years. Drunk and strong, even though he has advanced cultivation, he has enough seniority. But he certainly hasn''t seen the last one who can use his body as a treasure.


    With Zui''s strong will, the flying sword, which originally hovered over his head, instantly blocked his own body, just right blocking Xiao Yifeng''s cool finger. With the sound of "Ding", Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qiangqiang floated back ten meters respectively. Before Zui''s strong counterattack, Xiao Yifeng rubbed himself up again.


    According to the fighting habits of the practitioners, most of them are separated by 100 meters and use magic weapons to bombard each other. Those who are inferior to each other will be beaten down by each other. In this way, it is absolutely the demon practitioners who want to fight close to each other again and again. People who know about Xiao Yifeng''s blood can guess why Xiao Yifeng is so. Those who don''t know are very strange. They are obviously practitioners Why do you have to fight in this way!


    Whether it''s his fighting experience in the secular world or the fighting style of jiuzhuan demon refining formula, Xiao Yifeng is a close combat master. His distance from Zui is always within ten meters. He can attack the opponent by using his spirit power casually, which is no different from close combat.


    After fighting Xiao Yifeng for several moves, Zui Qiangqiang finds himself at a loss. His flying sword can''t play its proper role at all. It can be used as an ordinary sword of the Wulin people. Moreover, before he starts, Zui Qiangqiang really suits his mind to see Xiao Yifeng choose close combat.


    The reason why Zui Qiangqiang carries his sword behind his back is that he is different from other practitioners. What he first practiced was not real skills, but martial arts. Although he is the elder martial brother of the second generation disciples of gouren Valley, he actually practiced half way. He used to be a swordsman, and his flying sword has always been used as a sword, so he is better at melee.


    As a result, he thinks that Xiao Yifeng wants to compete with him in close combat. In the field he is good at, isn''t he looking for death? But when he really starts, he will find that the guy he meets is more difficult. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have magic weapons, so he relies on his own hands. His hands are just like magic weapons, and his body is extremely hard. Even if he uses a flying sword, he can''t break it. In this way, he is simply killed The other side suppressed it.


    Xiao Yifeng also had some accidents. Zui adamancy''s melee ability is much stronger than he imagined. The common practitioners have powerful magic weapons, but their melee ability is absolutely ordinary. Now Zui adamancy has been fighting with him for so long, and he can still hold on. It''s amazing.


    They didn''t expect each other to be so fierce. For a moment, they changed from the fighting method of practitioners to the martial arts competition of Wulin people. If it wasn''t for the strong flying sword flying up and down all the time, they could see the appearance of a little Royal sword. The competition between them was really nothing special. Those with weaker cultivation even thought that their strength was nothing more than that.


    Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qiangqiang don''t know what other people think. After a few moves, they find that the other party won''t be solved so easily. They speed up and inject more spiritual power. In particular, Xiao Yifeng has changed from attacking with two palms to attacking with all his body. He takes his body as treasure and covers his whole body.


    Drunk strong in the process of attack, suddenly found that the golden light on Xiao Yifeng flashed and disappeared, and then felt that the hardness of Xiao Yifeng''s whole body increased a lot, his strong attack, can not cause damage to Xiao Yifeng, and Xiao Yifeng in addition to palms, legs and knees also joined the attack.


    With the fight getting longer and longer, they know each other better. Zui Qiang feels that it''s really the biggest mistake to fight against Xiao Yifeng. This guy is worthy of coming from the secular world. He''s really like a martial arts expert. Moreover, he doesn''t understand Xiao Yifeng''s life. If you know that he used to fight with people, you can understand how Xiao Yifeng''s fighting style has been developed.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that Zui is really strong, but it''s really hard to win a distracted practitioner with his physical strength. If it wasn''t for his wrong judgment, he would not even have the advantage to fight with himself. He thought that he unconsciously joined jiuzhuan demon fire in his hand.


    The power of this flame is naturally extraordinary. When Zui Qiang stabbed it, Xiao Yifeng''s hands were folded and one of them caught the flying sword. The blue light on the flying sword was like eating into Xiao Yifeng''s hands. He wanted to struggle outside. Xiao Yifeng had already made preparations, and the nine turn demon refining fire spewed out and killed the green light in a moment.Zui Qiangqiang didn''t expect that the black fire in Xiao Yifeng''s hand was so fierce. It was too late to withdraw the sword. The black flame in Xiao Yifeng''s right hand wiped out the blue light of the flying sword. He took advantage of the situation and patted Zui Qiangqiang. The black fire on it was strange, which made people dare not take it lightly.


    Xiao Yifeng''s move is close to sneak attack, but he can''t help admitting that it''s very effective. The nine turn demon fire, which can be used to refine pills, is really the killer of any magic weapon. Unless the quality is too high, the general magic weapon is unlucky when it comes to it. The flying sword is also unlucky this time, and the one who is unlucky immediately is drunk strong.


    Zui jiangqiang only felt that his mind was badly hurt by Xiao Yifeng''s touch. Then he saw Xiao Yifeng''s right hand wrapped by black fire. He didn''t even think about it. He directly released the flying sword and met it with a fist. There was no flame of strength on his fist, only strong spiritual power.

 Chapter 365

    When his hands touch each other, Xiao Yifeng''s palms are slightly stunned, and the above jiuzhuan demon refining fire is shaken away by the strong drunk fist. This is something Xiao Yifeng has never met before. It can only be said that the strong drunk is really powerful, and the strong drunk is not so good. When he is touched by the fire of jiuzhuan demon refining, a piece of flesh is missing.


    Although Zui Qiangqiang is not a practitioner of physical training, he is also a practitioner of distraction period. After many times of physical transformation, his body is similar to that of the general yuan infant demon practitioner, but he is still hurt by Xiao Yifeng. This is unexpected to all the audience. Besides, except for a few people with higher cultivation, others don''t even know what''s going on.


    When Xiao Yifeng takes back his fist, jiuzhuan demon refining fire has disappeared. In full view of the public, he doesn''t want to expose his strength. Although he is facing the distractors, he can keep his hands as much as possible. He doesn''t feel that he can''t fight hard, but the method is very important.


    "Sure enough, the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. The front waves die on the beach, and the future generations are formidable." Zui Qiang stepped back a few meters. He said with emotion that the wound on his hand had stopped bleeding. There was no one injured during the distraction period. The key was that his flying sword was taken away by Xiao Yifeng.


    "If we just compete, and you hurt my hand and took my flying sword, I should admit defeat. But it''s about the honor and disgrace of the school and the hatred between life and death. I''ll have the cheek to compete with you again. I also want to see how powerful the first person of the young generation is." Drunk strong voice can not hear shame, but full of curiosity, even want to despise him also embarrassed.


    Xiao Yifeng knew that he had just won the trick. If he changed to normal, he would directly run the other party to death with words. But Zui was so open and aboveboard, he was proud and dignified. He said: "master, although you take advantage of it, Xiao just won, but it can''t be regarded as a win. Go on."


    Drunk strong flying sword has fallen into the hands of Xiao Yifeng, naturally embarrassed to come back, has the thick skin not to admit defeat, and then open mouth is too shameful, fortunately, the general practitioners will not only have one magic weapon, drunk strong is also so, since ready to start, put the spare magic weapon out.


    His flying swords are only the best magic weapons, and the spare ones can''t surpass this quality. However, when the three flying swords are hanging on Zui Qiangqiang''s head at the same time, people don''t think that Zui Qiangqiang''s enthusiasm is weakened because he lost the flying sword. On the contrary, his momentum is greatly improved, which makes him more powerful.


    "This is the real strength of my predecessors. I''m not disappointed." Xiao Yifeng saw drunk strong momentum soar, not surprised but happy, laughed, if drunk strong this distracted mid-term practitioners only before the level, it is really disappointing, absolutely wave of fame.


    Xiao Yifeng''s words make Zui Qiang very satisfied. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yifeng''s killing Zui Qiang and Zui Xiaoyao, he really didn''t want to be an enemy. Such a young and promising master will surely be a wonderful flower in the world of cultivation in the future. Even now, he has become brilliant, and there is a more important problem.


    Zuijianqiang is the first master of the second generation disciples of gouren valley. Naturally, he knows many secrets of the sect. Xiao Yifeng is the heir of the ancient demon clan. Even now he is a human being. If there is a war between the demon clan and the Terran practitioners, Xiao Yifeng will definitely belong to the demon clan. Although it''s a bit too much to deal with Xiao Yifeng openly, in the name of revenge, even the demon clan I can''t say anything.


    He is not a despicable person, but he is in the realm of cultivation. He knows a lot about the measurement of intrigue. It''s very simple to borrow a topic from others, but it''s very practical. Maybe other people can''t even think of his real purpose. He feels that he is right, and everything is for the sake of the sect and the realm of cultivation.


    Naturally, Xiao Yifeng didn''t know that he had so many thoughts. When Zui Qiangqiang revealed three flying swords, he had already thrown Zui Qiangqiang''s flying sword to Shangguan Lengshuang. This flying sword can''t be used in his hands. Even if other people''s magic weapon is taken away for their own, they also need to erase the spirit of the magic weapon. Obviously, they can''t do it now.


    He also put away the cold ice bone penetrating cone. Although it''s a good magic weapon, it''s worse to use it to spell someone else''s magic weapon. It''s better to use it empty handed. Moreover, he knows that he suffered a loss in the first melee, and he won''t be strong this time. He has already said that he should spell it.


    Zui Qiangqiang releases the three flying swords and injects different spiritual power into them. The flame rises in the middle, the green light on the left and the golden light on the right. The three flying swords represent different forces, and then wave them with both hands. The finished shape of the three flying swords takes off to Xiao Yifeng.


    The distance of 100 meters between the two people is just around the corner. If the person who reacts slowly can''t even see the track of the flying sword, Xiao Yifeng is not afraid to see the three flying swords coming fiercely. On the contrary, he is even more surprised. When he used to use the flying sword, he didn''t know what kind of power belongs to the five elements. Now the power of the three flying swords is obvious.


    Zui Qiangqiang really wants to compete with Xiao Yifeng. He knows that Xiao Yifeng''s melee combat power is very strong. Now he integrates the power of five elements into the flying sword. The three kinds of five elements are already very powerful. Even those famous experts who want to resolve them one by one will have to take a lot of trouble. Few people can have two kinds of five elements. Of course, it''s OK to suppress them with advanced cultivation, but The cost must be huge.


    Unfortunately, he is also unlucky today. He met Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng''s five elements dragon ball is a cheating device. In the world of cultivation, the general strength can''t be separated from the five elements. At most, he can use some spells that make Xiao Yifeng unable to distinguish the five elements. This time, the strong attack is too obvious.Xiao Yifeng''s body as a treasure is only used in his hands, and then his left hand uses fire power to restrain Zui Qiangqiang''s right metal flying sword, while his right hand uses metal power to restrain Zui Qiangqiang''s left wood flying sword. It seems that the most dangerous but safest defense comes out of his chest. A round shield condensed by water property blocks Zui Qiangjian''s rising fire .


    The earthen shield is the strongest defense power. It is still all over Xiao Yifeng''s body, making him a earthen armor. The soft water shield on his chest is enough to restrain the strong fire flying sword. Although Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have the ability to use it as much as Zui Meixin, it''s not a problem to use it three or four times at the same time.


    The onlookers only saw that Zui Qiangqiang''s flying sword flew out, and then he was fixed in front of Xiao Yifeng. His hands resisted a flying sword respectively. No matter how the flying sword swayed, he couldn''t move forward. However, everyone''s eyes paid more attention to the flying sword in the middle. There was no obstacle in front of it, but it still couldn''t move.


    The water shield is colorless and transparent. Except for the two people in the battle, no one knows that there is such a defense. At this time, the two sides are evenly matched, and the competition is about the control of the magic. The one who is more powerful will have the upper hand, one attack and one defense, and each has its own advantages.


    If according to each other''s real cultivation, Xiao Yifeng''s early stage of distraction and the middle stage of distraction are a little different, but a little level of distraction is a lot different. Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng has a dragon ball in his mind, and the help of this cheating device is enough to make him have cultivation comparable to the middle stage of distraction.


    The two sides are deadlocked and drunk. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yifeng is so strong that he can compete with Xiao Yifeng only by using his own magic weapon. This boy can withstand his own pressure with empty hands. He can see that Xiao Yifeng uses the power of five elements, but he only sees two. He thinks Xiao Yifeng should have two kinds of physical strength of five elements, and he wears more powerful clothes Defensive magic weapon.


    "Master, this is not a way for us. Let''s stop together and have a real magic competition. After all, relying on magic weapons, we can''t give full play to our real strength." It''s not difficult for Xiao Yifeng to break the deadlock, but his strength is inevitably exposed. He decides to try another way.


    Drunk strong is not so, listen to Xiao Yifeng said so, just heart, immediately interface way: "what you say is reasonable, we come to test magic, magic weapon is not used, we stop together." With these words, they look at each other. Drunk and strong, they take back the flying sword, and Xiao Yifeng also takes away the defensive aura.


    Both of them are distracted. They don''t need to count three times like ordinary people. They can understand each other''s mind with one look. They take back the strong flying sword and immediately gather their magic power to attack Xiao Yifeng. Knowing that Xiao Yifeng has the power of gold and fire, he chooses fire to attack.


    His cultivation is enough, and the fire attack is much more powerful than ordinary fire. In such an open place, he can absorb a large amount of fire, spray a hundred meters, and burn to Xiao Yifeng. The audience nearby all feel blazing. Fortunately, everyone has the foresight to stand thousands of meters away.


    When Xiao Yifeng sees Zui Qiang attacking himself with fire, he probably guesses his mind. Zui Qiang definitely thinks that he can''t understand the five elements of water. In this way, he can''t see it, and other audiences can''t see it. Xiao Yifeng is very satisfied with this. How can his cards be exposed easily.


    He didn''t intend to use restraint to deal with him. He also used the fire power to collide with the strong flame. Although they were the same flame, they were incompatible and offset each other. Xiao Yifeng''s power did not come from the power between heaven and earth, but from the dragon ball. He found that he could use the power of five elements stored in the dragon ball, but he practiced and absorbed it at ordinary times The dragon ball can also be used.


    It''s mutually beneficial. At this time, Xiao Yifeng naturally uses it impolitely. According to the quality of fire, Xiao Yifeng''s nature is stronger than drunk strong, but drunk strong cultivation is higher. What''s more, he uses the fire attribute spiritual power in nature, which also has the upper hand, and they become equal again.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t think it''s a good way to do this. He is always equal in strength. Fortunately, he has a lot of family skills and hides more. If he takes out a little bit, he can make Zui strong and suffer losses. It''s nothing to burn him once before, and now he''ll do it again.


    Adding a 1.9-turn demon refining fire to the ordinary flame will greatly increase the power of the flame, because he only adds a little bit of it, and he can''t see the black color on his appearance. Even if he has good eyes, the most patient cultivator is surprised, thinking that he is dazzled.


    Unfortunately, all the spells of Zui Qiang are restrained by Xiao Yifeng. Moreover, Xiao Yifeng is not aware of being an expert, and he never cares about sneak attacks. After all, in the past, no one would tell you anything about morality and justice in street fights. To succeed is the best way to fight. Now Zui Qiang is hit again.


    Zui jiangqiang was surprised by Xiao Yifeng''s understanding of magic. It''s unimaginable that a person could control magic so strongly after practicing for such a short time. Before he was surprised, he felt that a very strange flame power burned his own fire. Even though he had practiced for hundreds of years, he had never encountered such a thing.


    Not only his own flame could not resist Xiao Yifeng''s flame, but also he could not escape. Just like when he was robbed of the sword, his hands were burned again, and it was more serious than the last time. If he didn''t see the opportunity early, he was afraid that his hands would be burned by Xiao Yifeng.Zui Qiangqiang didn''t even have the heart to speak this time. In a moment of anger, he threw all kinds of magic at Xiao Yifeng, the fire of the big group, all kinds of entangled branches, and from time to time some metal magical power condensed throwing knives and swords, constantly shooting at Xiao Yifeng.


    The dazzling spell attacks made the audience intoxicated. Now they all know that Zui adamancy is not a false name. It''s just the manipulation of the spell. There are few people on the scene. Moreover, seeing his endless appearance, he certainly hasn''t done his best. It''s really admirable.

 Chapter 366

    Turning around to see Xiao Yifeng, people were even more shocked. Under such a dense spell attack, he was not only not embarrassed, but also very smart. He used his fire aura and metal aura to deal with the strong attack of Zui. Moreover, because of the protection of his magic power, he would not be hurt even if there was a spell occasionally There''s no rush that people want to see.


    It''s a pity that Donghua is not so strong as a master of all-round cultivation. Even if he doesn''t have such a strong ability to practice magic for a thousand years It''s absolutely higher than he knows.


    Who would have thought that Xiao Yifeng''s understanding of magic was trained by a thousand year old monster, and his anti harassment ability was even more unmatched. Just like Jiulong cave, Zui Qiang became Xiao Yifeng''s anti harassment companion. It didn''t seem like a contest. People felt that the world was overturned.


    Xiao Yifeng admires Zui adamancy when he does it. His accomplishments and strength are the only experts he has ever seen in his life. Even if he meets the distracted monster before he goes solo, he won''t suffer. Even if Huohe meets him alone, he won''t necessarily take advantage of it. Unfortunately, he meets a demon practitioner with a cheater.


    Drunk strong magic emerge in endlessly, all kinds of magic, but he has only three kinds, two less than the Donghua emperor. Even if the power is slightly stronger, there is no big obstacle for Xiao Yifeng, who is also stronger. If it is not for the sake of retaining strength, Xiao Yifeng has already defeated him.


    It took about half an hour for such a strange battle scene. From the exclamation before to the boredom behind, if it wasn''t for the fear of provoking Xiao Yifeng or being drunk and strong, some people even urged them to quickly decide whether to win or lose. It''s been almost two hours since the competition between the experts.


    "You must be tired of watching it. In order to make you satisfied, elder, I won''t play with you any more. Let''s finish this contest." Xiao Yifeng felt that he had consumed a lot of strength, and he also consumed a lot of strength. He had better finish the competition.


    After saying that, he stretched out his right index finger and said to Zui adamantly, "master, you can also take my move. This is my new research spell." With no pause, the light of the fingertip of the index finger changed from small to large. When it reached the size of the ball, Xiao Yifeng suddenly gave a loud drink: "aura bomb".


    After Xiao Yifeng''s big drink, all they saw was a light ball the size of a ball shot from his hand and flew directly to Zui Qiangqiang. This was the first time since Zui Qiangqiang and Xiao Yifeng tried their magic. It was just a light ball. No one was sure how powerful it was.


    Judging from Xiao Yifeng''s previous performance, the boy''s hand must be extraordinary. He is strong and can''t be underestimated. He condenses the metal aura on his body. The wood aura forms a defense in front of him. At the same time, the fire aura gushes out. He wants to prevent the light ball from approaching. His reaction is very fast. He can be regarded as using his strongest defense, even if his cultivation is higher than him He is not sure to be able to break the defense and hurt him.


    Xiao Yifeng''s aura shot out after a big drink, hitting Zui''s strong fire spell at a speed that is hard for people''s eyes, then directly devouring his fire method, hitting his wooden branches, then hitting his metal defense, and finally hitting Zui''s strong body.


    All this happened between lightning and flint, and Xiao Yifeng''s words were finished. People thought Xiao Yifeng was talking big, but in the twinkling of an eye, he was blown away by Xiao Yifeng when he was drunk and strong. All of us are practitioners. When we reach the yuan infant stage of cultivation, we use the vitality of heaven and earth to transform into our own spiritual power. No matter which school, we all have our own methods of using spiritual power, but we can be like Xiao Yifeng, But it never happened.


    Many people see Xiao Yifeng''s aura bomb and suddenly realize that it can be used in this way, but they don''t know the principle. Even those people in the distraction period don''t understand it. Of course, it won''t bother them. Each sect has its own unique skills. It can only be said that Xiao Yifeng''s skills are very unique.


    In fact, it''s not a new magic. It''s just that Xiao Yifeng is good at using his brain and has improved an existing magic. That is, the immortal killing finger of the Donghua emperor. He doesn''t know the specific principle of the immortal killing finger, but it can''t change without its origin. As an authentic descendant of the five elements dragon ball, he can imitate any magic of the Donghua emperor.


    Moreover, he was born in the secular world and saw a real sniper gun. At the beginning, together with Wei Ran, he met a sniper. Since the gun can be used for long-range attack, and in order to be so big, he imitated the sniper gun, compressed the spirit power, and then shot it out, just like the sniper gun for long-range attack.


    Although the power is still lacking, his immortal killing finger is not what ordinary people can bear. The combination of the two gives rise to the present aura bomb. In fact, its power is not as good as that of the Donghua emperor''s immortal killing finger, but it is better than cohesion. Xiao Yifeng''s goal is only one person. This concentrated aura has no less lethality than the immortal killing finger.


    Zuijiangqiang is a practitioner in the distraction period. Naturally, it''s not the one in Yuanying period who can match him. This bullet breaks through many defenses, and finally explodes on zuijiangqiang. If it''s the one in Yuanying period, I''m afraid that the physical body will not be protected. Zuijiangqiang is much better than them. Once the blue light comes out of his body, the lethality of Lingqi is reduced to nearly half, but the whole person is still blown away, and his body will be destroyed There are a lot of bruises on it. It''s estimated that it can''t be recovered in a short time.In fact, Xiao Yifeng seems to be a beautiful finger. Now it''s at the end of the storm. The consumption of aura bomb will not be more than that of miexianzhang, but he has consumed a lot before. This finger is also an attempt, and the effect is not satisfactory. At least he hurt zuishengqiang. Xiao Yifeng estimates that the blue light on zuishengqiang''s body is the protective effect of defense magic weapon, otherwise zuishengqiang will be seriously injured .


    Not to mention the shock and discoloration of the people in gouren Valley, even the eyes of those practitioners looking at Xiao Yifeng have become different. This guy not only has advanced cultivation, but also has such a strong attack spell. Drunk and strong, he can not die but only hurt. It''s hard to say that the first master of the young generation is so powerful?


    "Master, I don''t have the power to fight any more now. Do you want to continue? If you want, I can admit defeat." Xiao Yifeng looked around the audience for a while, and finally his eyes were fixed on the drunken man who had suffered a lot of skin injuries. He said calmly, with no change in his tone.


    Drunk strong is not a shameless person, and he does not believe Xiao Yifeng''s words. Who will tell others that he has no fighting power, and no one wants to seek death. What''s more, in full view of the public, he was robbed of the sword for the first time. It can be said that he fought again for the honor and disgrace of his school. This time, he was injured a lot, and he had no face to stay.


    "The younger generation is to be feared, the younger generation is to be feared! I can''t imagine that the first master of the young generation is so powerful. Today, I''m willing to take advantage of them. I''m drunk and I''ll get rid of their hatred. We''ll never be enemies with you again. " Drunk strong reported Baoquan, very firm way: "the old man is injured not light, first go back to treat the injury, we will see you later."


    Zui is strong enough to represent gouren valley. Since he says so, others will not refute him. The two elders have a complicated look at Xiao Yifeng and fly to the inn with their elder master brother. The other disciples of gouren valley are full of peach hearts in their eyes. Looking at Xiao Yifeng, they can''t wait to eat him. This young man is too powerful. He is not only handsome, but also can defeat the master Bo, how happy it would be to marry him!


    The female disciples of gouren valley are not flower crazies. On the contrary, they are smart. They just want to marry the disciples of other schools and become a marriage between them. Even if they are not unhappy, they will at least marry a powerful and handsome husband. It''s a pity that Xiao Yifeng won''t be their friend even if he won''t be troubled by gouren valley.


    Zui Meili is different from them. She has decided to be the wife of Wenxuan in Qingshan white, and naturally she doesn''t have the wrong idea. Moreover, because Xiao Yifeng hurt her great uncle, she really glared at Xiao Yifeng, but she didn''t pay attention at all, so she had to go away with the people of her school.


    The battle between Xiao Yifeng and Zui jiangqiang ended with the defeat of Zui jiangqiang. Although some people did think Xiao Yifeng would win before, when he really won the battle with a coquettish air, they could not help but talk to each other while they looked at Xiao Yifeng with new eyes.


    "Fellow practitioners, the competition is over. If you are interested, catch a few monsters nearby. If you are not interested, you will be scattered. However, as a friendly reminder, if you fly a hundred miles into the 100000 mountains, there will be a distracted monster. Please pay attention to your safety." Xiao Yifeng and other people in gouren Valley flew away, suddenly looked around and said with a smile.


    When people heard Xiao Yifeng talking, they remembered that there was still one person who had not left. One of them yelled to Xiao Yifeng, "master Xiao, we are members of Qingfeng sect. You can come to our sect when you have time. Let''s welcome each other."


    As soon as he heard several voices shouting together, such as "Bachimen", "tulonggu", "miexianbang" and so on, dozens of voices sounded at once, which was more disturbing than the food market. Xiao Yifeng had never heard of any of these sects except for a few others. Even if he had heard of them, they were only middle-class sects.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please don''t be impatient. I may not have much time recently, but Xiao is very kind to you. If you have time, you must visit us. If you don''t have anything to do, let''s go." Xiao Yifeng suddenly felt that he was very adapted to this kind of life. He arched his hands around and said with a smile.


    In fact, people didn''t really expect Xiao Yifeng to come, but they were satisfied that he could appreciate it. Everyone knew that Xiao Yifeng was a casual practitioner, and that such a powerful casual practitioner was so young that everyone knew that he had a bright future. If he could get along well with him, he would have many good friends.


    It is true that there are more practitioners in the world of cultivation than in the secular world, and their overall strength is also much stronger. However, the practitioners who mainly walk in the world are mainly in the yuan infant period, and some are in the golden elixir period. There are also practitioners who really reach the distraction period, but they are not very common. Those who reach the fitness period hardly walk in the world, and most of them are hidden in the sect Or shut up in the cave and practice hard in order to break through and prepare for the disaster.


    Xiao Yifeng''s reputation is not small. With this war, the tide rises and the boat rises. As you can see from the secular world of Xiuzhen, Xiao Yifeng is also a top expert. Especially when he defeated Zui Qiangqiang, he obviously didn''t do his best. Everyone''s evaluation of him is unfathomable.


    When the audience left, they were still whispering about the battle and the future of Xiao Yifeng. Whether gouren valley would really keep its promise and avoid the trouble of Xiao Yifeng. No matter what, Xiao Yifeng''s battle is famous. With the departure of these people, Xiao Yifeng will surely become famous in Xiuzhen world.Xiao Yifeng had been standing in the air and did not move in the process of everyone''s leaving. He paid special attention to the three practitioners in the distraction period. One should be the red flame gate, and the other two he could be sure, but they must not be unknown. Their accomplishments were a little weaker than Zui''s. they were all in the early stage of distraction. They just watched the battle here, so it''s hard to ensure that they didn''t take advantage of the fire Think.


    The reason why Xiao Yifeng didn''t hesitate to expose a little strength, or to use the modified version of miexian finger, is to deter these three people. When he first entered the cultivation world, he was not familiar with the land of life. No matter who was not sure whether he was an enemy or a friend, he couldn''t put himself in danger. Although he was very good at cultivation, he couldn''t forget the fact that he had the blood of the ancient demon clan. In the Damen sect, this has already happened It''s not a secret.


    "Well, all the people are gone. Now you are famous. You can''t cover up if you want to." When Shangguan Lengshuang saw that everyone was flying out of sight, he said to Xiao Yi: "I thought about how to bring you back to my family, but I was afraid they would oppose it. Now, don''t think about it. They will know tomorrow, maybe today."


    Xiao Yifeng was interrupted by Shangguan Lengshuang. Then he was a little weak and sat on the cloud. He said with a bitter smile: "Shangguan teacher, you think it''s so easy for me to defeat Zui Qiang. That guy''s cultivation is higher than me. If I didn''t have some strange magic, I would have been killed by him. How can I have the strength to talk to you? I just had a strong support, didn''t you see that There are at least three periods of distraction among these people, and they are also people who hide their accomplishments. "

 Chapter 367

    Shangguan Lengshuang was shocked. Xiao Yifeng was so tired that she didn''t sit down to have a rest. She once had it in Jiulong cave, but now she is so tired that she sat down again. It''s estimated that the consumption is not small just now. She knows that Xiao Yifeng consumed a lot when he used miexianzhang. The power of the aura bomb just now is not small, so it''s almost the same.


    Before he and drunk strong people think the same, Xiao Yifeng face to face to tell others, he has no spare power, should be a trap, now it seems that Xiao Yifeng is telling the truth, this boy is really brave, bluff actually succeeded, fortunately drunk strong face is not so thick, not all help.


    "Shangguan teacher, my first wife, can you do me a favor first and take me back?" Xiao Yifeng sat on the cloud head, and his feeble way seemed to fall down from the sky with a little more strength.


    At ordinary times, Shangguan Lengshuang would not give face, and he would blush if he said so numbly. After all, flamingo and hawk are still around, but Xiao Yifeng''s words are not enough. I love this boy, and I pull Xiao Yifeng up and complain: "you don''t have to work so hard. With your strength, even if it''s not enough So consumption, also can defeat him, see tired you


    Xiao Yifeng was comfortably held by Shangguan Lengshuang, and said helplessly: "I also want to save effort, but if I don''t have some powerful skills, how can I scare other people away? I don''t believe they don''t know about the blood of the ancient demon clan. If they see the opportunity, they don''t eradicate this threat. Even if I just enter the cultivation world, I already know these practitioners It''s inhuman. "


    Shangguan Lengshuang also understood this truth, but still said: "even this time, if there is a next time, you should pay attention to it. Don''t ignore everything and use all your strength. At least you should have the strength to protect your safety, even if you run away!"


    Xiao Yifeng nods and agrees, and then leans on Shangguan Lengshuang to have a rest. Huohe and Xiaoying follow them all the time. They don''t know the festival between Xiao Yifeng and the practitioners, but Huohe treats Xiao Yifeng as his own man, Xiaoying is just a maid, so they won''t express their opinions.


    Three women and one man, while the three men and one woman in front of the outsider flew back to the restaurant. They all said that it was chaotic to care. Shangguan Lengshuang, who was so careful, and Huohe and Xiaoying, two evil looking demon practitioners, were cheated by Xiao Yifeng''s superb acting skills. He had no strength to open his mouth, but he stopped in the air. Even if a person didn''t need too much aura to fly, at least he had some Strength is the only way. As a result, everyone ignores Xiao Yifeng because they care about him.


    Xiao Yifeng cheated them just to let Shangguan Lengshuang take him back. Xiao Yifeng felt that he deserved this little welfare. If he didn''t pretend that he didn''t have the strength, Shangguan Lengshuang''s reserve, let alone holding him, would refuse even if he held hands. From this point of view, Wu bao''er is the best one among so many women, thinking of Wu Bao He began to worry again.


    "Leng Shuang, we have entered the realm of Xiuzhen now. We didn''t have time before. Now can you find a way to find out what''s wrong with them? I''m really worried. It will take a long time to go to your family from here. I can''t wait." When Xiao Yifeng thought of it, he asked, everyone has entered the realm of cultivation, and naturally he can inquire about the news.


    Xiao Yifeng''s proposal is just what Shangguan Lengshuang thinks. How can her sister not care? Just after entering the world of human cultivation, Shangguan Lengshuang wants to send a message to her family, and then ask about her sister. As a result, she meets the Liu family of BEIMENG, and then gouren valley.


    It''s just less than one day, so many things happened, and there''s no time to send a letter to the family. Xiao Yifeng is really a man of destiny. You can''t expect peace around him, but fortunately, everything is over. The next time, it should be calm.


    Thinking of this, Shangguan Lengshuang said, "come on, let''s go and send a message to my family now. No matter where there is a town, there will be messengers. Their task is the same as the postman in the secular world. I''ll send a message to my family."


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know how Shangguan Lengshuang can get in touch with his family. Now he hears that there is a post office here. It''s really good. Unfortunately, Xiuzhen is equivalent to the ancient secular world. There is no paging station or telephone office. Otherwise, he can ask everything by phone. The progress of science is the greatest creation of human beings.


    Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiao Yifeng fly in front, and Huohe and Xiaoying fly behind, just like when they came here. But this time Huohe and Xiaoying don''t go to work with others, they just follow leisurely. When they enter the world of cultivation, they will always follow Xiao Yifeng. Whether they are protecting him or traveling with him, they are Xiao Yifeng''s friends The person, who call pure Flamingo be cheated by Xiao Yifeng.


    They didn''t fly fast, and they didn''t want to be caught up with the practitioners who left before. They were the first to reach the realm of cultivation. Even though Xiao Yifeng had been practicing for less than a year, he was already an expert in the realm of cultivation. All the young practitioners even called him a senior. This respect for Xiao Yifeng was not suitable for a moment.


    It didn''t take long for the four of them to return to the border town. When they got here, they were only half an hour later than the practitioners who had left before. But when Xiao Yifeng walked on the street, there were people everywhere pointing out. The real ordinary people didn''t know Xiao Yifeng, but those who had a little cultivation seemed to know him, even though Xiao Yifeng restrained himself and didn''t eavesdrop on them Only when they talk with each other, can they say that the object must be themselves.Xiao Yifeng has nothing to do with it. He is not a special publicity man, but he always meets things that must be publicized. Fighting with Zui is an absolute star advertisement, and he becomes famous at one stroke. Even if some people suspected him to be the first master of the younger generation in the field of cultivation before, he is now well deserved.


    The younger generation of practitioners in the world of cultivation are still busy practicing and preparing to stimulate the yuan infant period. Now Xiao Yifeng has reached the stage of distraction, and his cultivation is beyond the eyes of others, but he can defeat Zui Qiang in the middle stage of distraction, at least in the middle stage of distraction. No matter what the young disciples of any school are, they are thrown out a few blocks away by Xiao Yifeng.


    As Shangguan Lengshuang had expected, all the affairs of Xiao Yifeng in the border town spread out in various forms of contact after those practitioners returned to their respective inns. Xiao Yifeng was not unexpectedly famous in the Xiuzhen world, and it was even more impossible to prevent the emergence of various versions.


    He was originally the descendant of the blood of the ancient demon clan. It turned out that those practitioners wanted to trouble him just in case. Now seeing Xiao Yifeng''s superhuman cultivation speed, they are even more afraid of him. And those big sects, who know some legends about the blood of the ancient demon clan, used to let Xiao Yifeng go, but now they have to pay attention to it. They feel that they are not afraid of him The legend will come true.


    Naturally, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know all this. He just doesn''t adapt to becoming a celebrity. Even if they enter the messenger post house in Xiuzhen world, the staff there are very respectful to Xiao Yifeng. As a messenger, all kinds of news can be learned more quickly. Xiao Yifeng is a master, and no one of them doesn''t know.


    "You can deliver this letter to Shangguan family as quickly as possible. As for the cost, this should be enough." Shangguan Lengshuang, on her way back, has already depicted a letter on the jade with divine consciousness, and then handed it to the messenger. Generally speaking, the letters in the world of cultivation don''t use ink, so it''s safer to open. Only by having the skill specified by the writer can she open the jade. Shangguan Lengshuang naturally uses the cold aura of family.


    When he handed in the jade, he also handed out a low-grade spirit stone, which was the reward of the messenger. However, the spirit stone handed by Shangguan Lengshuang was taken from Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng''s spirit stone was the worst, which was close to the medium spirit stone. It was more valuable than ordinary people''s spirit stone. Not to mention the travel expenses, even the reward was enough.


    The messenger was originally the messenger with the least information in this courier house. He was pushed by other colleagues to take over Xiao Yifeng''s business. After all, Xiao Yifeng was a master, but he was also said to be vicious. He defeated the elder of gouren Valley twice. What kind of villain would he be.


    As a result, I didn''t expect Shangguan Lengshuang to be generous. She not only didn''t feel hard for herself, but also made a small fortune. Looking at the envious eyes of her colleagues, the messenger felt that she was really lucky. Moreover, according to internal rumors, Shangguan aristocratic family is the family with the best reputation in the Xiuzhen world. If you send letters in the past, there will be rewards. The better you do, the more rewards you get. Today is really a lucky day.


    "This brother, no matter what method is used, the letter should be delivered as soon as possible." Xiao Yifeng is very happy to see the messenger. He is afraid of his delay, so he reminds him.


    Xiao Yifeng is the villain in the rumor. Although he is kind-hearted, the messenger calms down immediately and nods his head quickly and says: "master, don''t worry, our reputation is absolutely guaranteed. I''ll start now and deliver the letter as soon as possible. I won''t let you down."


    Messengers do what they say and pack up immediately. All messengers here are practitioners with certain accomplishments. They often don''t like fighting and belong to some less powerful disciples of various sects. They choose to enter this profession. They are under the joint management of several top sects in today''s world. Only in this way can the mission of messengers be achieved.


    Looking at the messenger, Xiao Yifeng felt that although the world of cultivation is not as developed as the secular world, it also has its own way of life. The ordinary people living in the world of cultivation are the same as the ancient people in the secular world. Even if they are not so rich and colorful, they can live and work in peace and contentment.


    "How are you, silly? I didn''t expect that Xiuzhen world would be like this. In fact, Xiuzhen world is no different from secular world except that it can easily see Xiuzhen people. Also, because Xiuzhen people exist, technology is not so advanced, and everyone can fly. What can we do to make airplanes? " Shangguan Lengshuang sighs at Xiao Yifeng and explains.


    "No matter where you are, there is a way to survive. It''s just people''s different ways of life. If you want to come to the demon tribe, you should get along with each other very little. In fact, whether you are Terran practitioners or demon practitioners, you are all practitioners. It''s really surprising that you can fight for so many years." Xiao Yifeng obviously thought more than Shangguan Lengshuang, and his previous danger came from the struggle between the two races.


    Shangguan Lengshuang was stunned. She didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to think so much. She said with a bitter smile: "you think so much. But the two races have been fighting for a long time. I don''t know how many years they have. But it''s a little certain that it''s very difficult to resolve it, unless someone with great power can suppress both sides."


    Xiao Yifeng thought for a moment, and then said with certainty: "today''s sun is very good, we should be ready to leave the border town."


    Shangguan Lengshuang "Puchi" laughs. Xiao Yifeng''s way of changing the topic is too bad. It''s said that if there is no such person, it''s over. He gives such a bad excuse that there is no sun in the sky. After a day''s tossing, it''s all over the world now, but she doesn''t break it. Xiao Yifeng is very lovely sometimes.Huohe and Xiaoying, who have never entered the realm of human cultivation, are not fools. The conversation between Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang does not evade them. They have seen and heard about the battle between the demon clan and the Terran cultivators, especially Huohe''s cultivation for thousands of years. She also feels Xiao Yifeng''s thoughts at that moment. Xiao Yifeng usually looks very happy and happy What an ambitious guy.


    She thinks it''s right to choose someone. Xiao Yifeng is not only highly cultivated, but also of good character. He is not a hypocrite or a vicious villain. He has shortcomings, but he has his own principles. Such a person is undoubtedly more real and lovely. Huohe used to only like to hear Xiao Yifeng say sweet words, but now he is very popular even if he doesn''t say it.


    Xiao Ying''s view of Xiao Yifeng has also changed. Although the Shangguan calmed down in the end and said nothing about Xiao Yifeng, he did mean to reconcile the contradiction between the Terran practitioners and the demon practitioners. Let alone whether he was successful or not, it''s good for him to have such an idea. Many practitioners think that it''s natural for people to kill monsters.

 Chapter 368

    Xiao Yifeng naturally didn''t know that he didn''t pay attention for a moment and showed some real temperament, so he was caught by three women around him. As a man, he never thought how careful women were, and didn''t know that they had been attracted by his temperament. He still led the way and made a silly appearance that today''s sunshine is very good and suitable for the sun.


    According to Shangguan Lengshuang, the frontier towns are not different from other towns except for poor public security. Xiao Yifeng also thinks that they are not different from the ancient life of the secular world. Moreover, he thinks that the novelists and TV editors may have been in Xiuzhen world. Otherwise, why are the ancient costume films so popular This is in line with the situation of Xiuzhen world.


    There are few practitioners in the secular world, but it doesn''t mean there is absolutely no one. As long as one or two people''s televisions are made into the lives of ordinary people in the secular world, the people behind will continue to use them. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know why he has such strange ideas.


    Xiao Yifeng and the other four people have no interest in going on shopping. If it is not dark, they are all ready to leave the border town. Now they have left 100000 mountains, so they don''t have to drive all night. After so many days of driving day and night, they have entered the world of human cultivation. Naturally, they need to have a good rest.


    Xiao Yifeng, in particular, had just finished fighting with all kinds of monsters in the mountains. When he came out, he met drunk strong. No matter how clever Xiao Yifeng was, it would cost him a lot. Now it''s the best choice to have a rest. They still choose the restaurant before, even if it''s not as good as the star hotel in the secular world, at least it''s much better than the wilderness.


    They have been sleeping out in the wild all this time. Xiao Yifeng is like a savage. It doesn''t matter. The three women are more miserable. At least they can''t take a bath every day. This is the biggest pain for women who love neatness. After suffering for so long, they are finally free. The first thing to go back to the restaurant is to take a hot bath.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng really wants to peek at the beauty taking a bath, but if he is found, the consequences will be unimaginable, especially for Xiao Ying, who is hostile to himself. He doesn''t want to ask for nothing. He just wants to learn from the three of them and take a hot bath. He doesn''t know how to take a bath.


    When the wooden barrel and hot water are placed in the room, Xiao Yifeng is more sure that those novelists and film writers in the secular world should have been in the Xiuzhen world. They have seen many scenes of bathing in the film and television works. A large wooden barrel with hot water is placed, and people are immersed in it.


    Xiao Yifeng is so strong that he can burn hot water by himself, but now he wants to experience the life of ordinary people in the world of cultivation, and throw himself into the hot water. His body doesn''t need to exercise, so that he can open his hair, absorb the heat deeply, and stretch comfortably. Xiao Yifeng can''t help but sing.


    It turns out that ordinary people''s life is also so comfortable. How long have you not been a normal person? Although it''s only less than a year, your experience is more wonderful than many people''s life. You are always in the process of being attacked by others, which forces you to stimulate your potential. In a short period of time, you can reach Yuanying period. Then you meet all kinds of experts and experience Jiulong cave. That''s the saddest thing for you It''s a miserable experience. Fortunately, I finally got out of danger.


    Now, if you want to survive better in the cultivation world, you have to continue to work hard. When you can break through the fit period and reach the out of body period, you will probably be able to walk across the cultivation world. After all, the old people who can survive are closed. It''s good that you don''t die if you dare to come out and find other people''s trouble easily.


    Xiao Yifeng is lying in a wooden barrel, feeling the comfort of a hot bath. His mind is running disorderly, thinking about cultivation and secular life. Xiao Yifeng has not been so leisurely for a long time. Today, he has a good experience. Finally, he thinks that since he has reached the distraction period, should he find a way to get a second life Yuanshen play, if you have a second Yuanshen, you can almost say the strength doubled.


    Xiao Yifeng is in a barrel, and his whole body''s spiritual power is immersed in the spirit. He has not been so relaxed for a long time. Even when he was in the secular world, he took a shower at most. He did not have such a leisurely bath at all. In fact, ancient people know more about enjoyment than modern people.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know how long he can enjoy this kind of life. He is still thinking about how to get a foothold in the cultivation world. It seems that according to the time, he also delayed a big event, that is, his wedding with Huangfu Junyi, Princess of the Ming Phoenix clan. At first, he said that the time was coming soon, and he wanted to attend the martial arts contest by himself, and then he went to marry her. Now, he was delayed by the Jiulong cave affair It''s been a month.


    According to the prophecy of the Ming Feng clan, if he didn''t marry her on time, he would be in real trouble in the future. Thinking of this inexplicable prophecy, Xiao Yifeng had a headache. Since he could predict that he was the heavenly husband of Huangfu Junyi, why couldn''t he predict that he was in so much danger.


    Thinking of this headache, Xiao Yifeng quickly shook his head and said to himself, "I''m really bad. I wanted to help others with kindness, but it was delayed. I really don''t know how the girl Huangfu Junyi hates me!" Thinking of the beauty who could take everything for granted, Xiao Yifeng was also a bit in a trance.


    At this moment, Xiao Yifeng felt that there was a wave of earth spirit power under his body. Although it was very slight, he had five elements Earth Dragon ball on his body. His perception of Earth Spirit was 100 times more sensitive than that of ordinary monsters. With a jump in his heart, he immediately condensed the strength of Earth Dragon ball into his whole body without hesitation. His body was as strong as earth spirit dragon, which was a common method Treasure is hard to hurt.As soon as his defense was formed, Xiao Yifeng felt a cold breath coming from the ground. This kind of breath can only be found in the magic weapons that kill countless people. What condenses on it is not the murderous spirit, nor the sharpness of the magic weapons. It is a kind of evil spirit that kills too many people.


    Xiao Yifeng''s reaction is very quick. His opponent''s sword stabs at Xiao Yifeng''s newly solidified earth armor. Although he is not hurt, Xiao Yifeng is still stabbed to the sky by the power of the sword, which directly breaks it out. It can be seen how powerful this sword is.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng has a dragon ball like a cheater on his body. He feels that someone has assassinated him in advance. Otherwise, this sword is enough to pierce Xiao Yifeng and hang him on the sword. Even if Xiao Yifeng can''t die, he will give up his body. Xiao Yifeng is in mid air and has no hesitation to point out his sword.


    After he flew into the air, his finger under his head and feet aimed at the half sword exposed on the ground. He didn''t use the aura bomb. It was really a powerful long-range attack spell, but the cost was also huge. Xiao Yifeng can use it now, but after using it, he will do the end of the crossbow, that is to say, he will die.


    When he was in the air, he was naked. He was already taking a bath. Fortunately, he took a lot of clothes in his mind for fear that he would break his clothes by using Kung Fu. At this time, he quickly put them on. Although it was dark, the vision of the practitioners was different. When they saw his face, they lost it.


    The assassin didn''t expect that his silent assassination could be cracked by Xiao Yifeng. When he wanted to turn around and run away, Xiao Yifeng''s finger had already been touched, and the assassin didn''t dare to underestimate Xiao Yifeng''s finger. Many people saw that Xiao Yifeng sent out a aura bomb with his finger. Even if he was drunk and strong, he couldn''t hold it, let alone himself.


    He didn''t care whether Xiao Yifeng''s finger was an aura bomb or not. He didn''t even mean to resist. He went straight into the ground. Xiao Yifeng followed him and chased him along the cave. The assassin couldn''t hit him and ran hard without looking back. He didn''t want to be caught up by Xiao Yifeng.


    After Xiao Yifeng pointed it, he found that the other party had absconded and jumped into the cave without hesitation. It''s not like in the movies of the secular world. He was dug out of the cave and then came to assassinate him. This is the world of cultivation. It''s called the cave. In fact, it''s very small. It''s because of the skill that he can walk in it.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng has a soil dragon ball, so it won''t be too difficult to walk underground. He can just use the soil dragon ball to open up a path for himself. His speed is even three points faster than that of the previous assassins. However, because they are not familiar with the assassins, they always keep a distance of about 30 meters.


    At this distance, Xiao Yifeng can''t see with naked eyes in the earth. He can only lock the other side with his divine sense. If he wants to attack, he will certainly have a lot of trouble. The practitioners in the distraction period can only be regarded as small accomplishments. The practitioners who haven''t reached the Mahayana period can''t escape from the sky without obstacles.


    Fortunately, although the assassin''s skill is special, he can dive underground to assassinate people. After all, his cultivation is weaker than Xiao Yifeng''s, and there is no earthy dragon ball. Just where Xiao Yifeng estimates that both of them are 20 miles away from the border town, the assassin finally can''t help coming out of the ground, and his limit estimate is that.


    Xiao Yifeng and the assassin appeared on the ground almost at the same time. Xiao Yifeng also saw the assassin''s face. Like all the assassins, the assassin wrapped himself in black, and could not see his face and gender. However, judging from each other''s figure, he should be a man, except Princess Taiping.


    He felt that he had changed a lot recently, but this thought flashed by, and the assassin knew that he could not run away. He simply stood facing Xiao Yifeng without opening his mouth, but the evil spirit spread on his body, and the bloody smell of killing countless people could be clearly felt by Xiao Yifeng even tens of meters away.


    Xiao Yifeng knows that such a person must make a living by assassinating, that is, a professional assassin. Even if ordinary people have evil spirit, they will not be so strong. Thinking of this, Xiao Yifeng''s heart moved and asked, "who sent you to kill me? What''s your relationship with the shadow Assassin?"


    The assassin on the other side didn''t open his mouth, but his eyes were colder. The flying sword in his hand was shaking slightly. This is a kind of performance of exerting his power to the limit. Xiao Yifeng guessed without asking. This man must be one of the shadow assassins. He didn''t say anything and exposed his heart.


    Xiao Yifeng was deeply impressed by the shadow assassins he met for the first time. They were cruel not only to others, but also to themselves. In order to kill themselves, they even spared no effort to expose Yuanying. This kind of way is equivalent to the destruction of both body and spirit. If they are not cruel enough, they can''t do it.


    The assassin''s accomplishments are much higher than the shadow assassin he met before. After all, there is a big difference between the secular world and the cultivation world. At the beginning, he was able to arouse the shadow assassin in Yuanying period to die. The secular world is proud enough to kill him. This time, the Assassin''s accomplishments have reached the peak of Yuanying, and he is still half a step away from entering the distraction period.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what generation of practitioners this assassin belongs to. If he is a second generation of practitioners, then the training methods of shadow assassins are also very powerful. The second generation elders of gouren valley are only Yuanying''s peak accomplishments. One of their assassins has reached this level of strength. It''s frightening to think about it."Since you don''t say it or do it, you can''t leave today anyway." Xiao Yifeng thinks of the terrible part of the shadow assassin. As he talks, he is full of spiritual power, and suddenly appears in front of the other party. He wants to control the other party''s action first, and it''s better for him not to disclose to Yuanying. He doesn''t guarantee that the assassin is not so cruel.


    Xiao Yifeng is not a gentleman. Like many practitioners, he doesn''t talk about the scene before he starts. If he always abides by the way of a gentleman, he has already died countless times, and the assassin is obviously not that kind of person. There''s no accident about Xiao Yifeng''s sudden attack, but he''s scared Xiao Yifeng.


    According to the habit of fighting among the practitioners, they always use flying swords or magic to attack each other. It''s absolutely rare for Xiao Yifeng to fight close to others. Today, he was very surprised to meet a drunk and strong assassin. Now the shadow assassin is more powerful. He didn''t evade his attack, but actually attacked himself.

 Chapter 369

    No wonder the shadow assassin has been holding a flying sword in his hand. When Xiao Yifeng bullies him, he doesn''t hesitate to stab him with his sword. His speed is as fast as lightning, and his angle is so tricky that it''s impossible to defend him. It''s like the tip of a poisonous snake''s sword, which immediately defuses Xiao Yifeng''s attack.


    Xiao Yifeng''s body is spinning in the air. He dodges the shadow Assassin''s sword and is startled. Although his physical strength is very high, he has just made a sudden move and doesn''t use his body as treasure. If the opponent''s flying sword is sharp enough, he can hurt his body. Looking at the blue light above, Xiao Yifeng has no doubt that it is highly toxic.


    Although the practitioners have surpassed the ordinary human beings, ordinary poisons can''t be hurt, but there are also poisons specially for the practitioners. Since the assassins dare to smear them on their flying swords, this kind of poison must be very powerful. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to be harmed by the opponent''s poison because of carelessness.


    He dodged very quickly, and wanted to fight back after dodging a room. But the shadow Assassin''s flying sword was already with him, and it was the way of human competition. The flying sword was always in the hands of the shadow assassin, and the flying sword became a treasure sword, but the threat was even better than the flying sword. The unity of man and sword revolved around Xiao Yifeng.


    Since Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation, all the practitioners he has come into contact with are sword masters. Even the practitioners in the golden elixir period can use the magic weapon flying sword like an arm. In the martial arts conference, he also met many martial arts masters and learned a lot of moves.


    However, there have never been any real sword masters. The rules of the Wulin assembly are that weapons are not used. After all, fists and feet have no eyes. Using weapons is really killing. As a result, in the use of cold weapons, Xiao Yifeng is really white paper. He has never touched or encountered them.


    I don''t know if the shadow assassin, in order to assassinate Xiao Yifeng, specially studied his experience and deliberately chose a sword master to assassinate him. At least now Xiao Yifeng is in a bit of a hurry. If it wasn''t for the armor of the Earth Dragon Ball and the magic power of being a treasure, Xiao Yifeng would have been injured by the shadow Assassin''s sword.


    The shadow Assassin''s sword technique is very strange and tricky. The attack position is often unexpected, and the speed is as fast as lightning. It''s almost impossible for the naked eye to see clearly. Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng has a magical spirit. He completely evades the attack of the other side based on his perception. In less than a minute, the shadow assassin has made his sword hundreds of times.


    Under so many attacks, Xiao Yifeng is always in danger. The other side''s purpose is very obvious. There is no need to let Xiao Yifeng kill himself with one sword. His flying sword is smeared with poison. As long as he can make Xiao Yifeng hurt a little, it will be enough to make him doomed. This also reduces the assassin''s difficulty to the minimum.


    Since his cultivation, Xiao Yifeng has encountered many dangers. It is the most powerless time for him to meet the emperor of Donghua in Jiulong cave. If it wasn''t for his personality explosion and he got the dragon ball of the five elements, he would have been dead for a long time. Today, he is the most subdued one. He has a lot of skills, but he has no chance to play them.


    The shadow Assassin''s strength is not as good as Xiao Yifeng''s, but he suppresses Xiao Yifeng with his vicious flying sword, which is as fast as lightning. Even if Xiao Yifeng has great ability, he doesn''t have time to do it. The most important thing is that even if he does it, it''s very difficult to hit the shadow assassin, whether it''s the spirit bomb or the immortal palm.


    It''s like using cannons to fight mosquitoes. Although the cannons are powerful, they can''t hit mosquitoes. It''s no use how powerful you are. Now Xiao Yifeng is in such a state. He has all his abilities, but he has nothing to do. It''s very dangerous and he''s very subdued. If the shadow Assassin''s cultivation is a little stronger, he''ll have been killed.


    Xiao Yifeng and the shadow assassin have been fighting for only a minute or two in an empty place. They have been in danger for dozens of times. If they are weak minded, they may not be able to bear it any more. Xiao Yifeng''s natural nerve and his mind are full of evil. He has survived such a strong attack.


    He was still avoiding the shadow Assassin''s attack, but his mind turned. It seemed that he had to use extraordinary means to stop the battle. Xiao Yifeng had a kind of magical power from his cultivation to his distraction period, but he had never used it. The consumption of this kind of magical power was relatively large, and he could not use it as a last resort.


    Even if he meets Zui Qiang, a practitioner of the same level, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t plan to use this kind of magic power. Unexpectedly, when he meets a shadow assassin, he has to use it first. The most important thing is that Zui Qiang wants to kill himself, but he is aboveboard. Xiao Yifeng has all kinds of ways to deal with it.


    However, the shadow assassin just wants to kill himself. No matter what the means, such a person is more difficult than drunk and strong. Once again, he narrowly evades the sword tip of the shadow assassin. Xiao Yifeng secretly grits his teeth in his heart. It seems that he can only use this magic power. No matter whether he is successful or not after using it, it is the right choice to escape immediately.


    Now that they have decided, when they turn around once, Xiao Yifeng is in the air, and the shadow assassin is under him. He picks up a sword and stabs at Xiao Yifeng''s waist. Finally, Xiao Yifeng makes a move.


    When Xiao Yifeng and the shadow assassin were passing by, he suddenly crossed his hands and pinched a strange formula. At this time, the shadow Assassin''s flying sword had already pierced Xiao Yifeng''s waist. He could even feel the cold on the shadow Assassin''s flying sword, but at this time, everything was ready.This is the first time that the shadow assassin has come into contact with Xiao Yifeng''s body. Although he has been attacking before, Xiao Yifeng is more cunning than the swimming fish and has never been successful. Now he can clearly feel that his flying sword has penetrated into Xiao Yifeng''s clothes and his body.


    Before he was happy, Xiao Yifeng''s body suddenly became blurred. This is not a visual illusion, nor is it because Xiao Yifeng''s body method is too fast, but a very real blur. Then one Xiao Yifeng becomes two, and his flying sword pierces into Xiao Yifeng''s body on the left.


    His flying sword didn''t pierce much, most of it was skin injury. After all, Xiao Yifeng''s physical strength is comparable to that of the dragon. Even if he can''t completely immune to the opponent''s flying sword attack, he won''t be pierced by his sword. However, the shadow Assassin''s expectation of Xiao Yifeng poisoning didn''t appear, and Xiao Yifeng still stood there alive.


    two as like as two peas, the only difference is that Xiao Yifeng''s body is stabbed by a shadow assassin on the left, and the right side of Xiao Yi wind is not hurt. The shadow assassins kill countless, but such strange things have never been seen before.


    No matter in the yuan infant period or in the distracted period, Yuan infant can''t be so similar to the noumenon. If such a situation can''t happen, it''s to have the second yuan God. The appearance of the second yuan God will be the same as the noumenon, and it''s equivalent to the second life of the noumenon.


    The shadow assassin thinks that he has won the grand prize. Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is not only higher than himself, but also has a second yuan God. Xiao Yifeng, who has nothing, has made every effort to kill himself. Now he uses the second yuan God to block his sword, and his noumenon escapes.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng didn''t attack at the moment when he was in a daze. Otherwise, the shadow assassin would be seriously injured. Everyone knows that if he is completely hit by a distractor, unless his accomplishments surpass his opponent, he will not be spared.


    as like as two peas in the street, Xiao Yifeng is still in a daze. He knows his own mental power is very strong. He should be able to be a secret keeping of life. He just didn''t think of making a guy who was exactly the same as himself. He felt all of himself and felt the pain of a shadow assassin, but his poison had no effect on his body.


    Xiao Yifeng''s supernatural power was realized by himself after his strength was improved. It is the same as jiuzhuan''s Alchemy formula. If his cultivation is improved, the next level of skill will be understood naturally. He only knows that this supernatural power is called external incarnation. If he uses it, his cultivation will be reduced by 40%, and the strength of incarnation has 60% of the noumenon.


    That is to say, both Xiao Yifeng and shadow assassins have 60% of their noumenon strength. Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is in the early stage of distraction, and his 60% strength is equivalent to the peak of Yuanying. Now they are fighting against shadow assassins. Of course, Xiao Yifeng''s incarnation does not have all kinds of magic powers of Xiao Yifeng, only cultivation.


    The shadow assassin didn''t know that he was facing two Yuan Ying''s peak cultivation Xiao Yifeng. He thought that they were still in the early stage of distraction. Because of Xiao Yifeng''s carelessness, he had the upper hand. Now he didn''t think he had a chance, and he was going to run away.


    The reason why Xiao Yifeng dares to use this kind of magic power is also forced by the shadow assassin. In fact, it seems that this kind of magic power turns one into two, and the cultivation is not much different, but the strength is really reduced. Two Yuanying peaks, one of which can''t use the magic power, is far less powerful than Xiao Yifeng in a distracted period, but it''s very practical to use it to protect life .


    There seems to be no difference between the two Xiao Yifeng''s appearance. The shadow assassin can''t tell which one is the noumenon. Even if his flying sword hurts the other, he''s not sure that this is the substitute. Many people can transfer their injuries to the second spirit. Who can guarantee that the noumenon will not be damaged there.


    The shadow assassin completely regards Xiao Yifeng''s supernatural power as the second spirit. If it is the second spirit, Xiao Yifeng''s Noumenon strength is still in the period of distraction, and the second spirit is also very difficult to deal with. His worries are completely tenable. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know that someone actually has the supernatural power of incarnation.


    Xiao Yifeng sees that the shadow Assassin''s flying sword has been inserted in his own incarnation. He thinks that he wants to use it to distinguish the noumenon and the incarnation. He doesn''t know that the shadow assassin can''t distinguish his own noumenon and the incarnation at all. He immediately takes action. He wants to kill the shadow assassin as quickly as possible, and don''t let him play the fast sword again.


    His mind has separated a wisp of divine consciousness to control his own incarnation. His noumenon has already used his body as a treasure. Yuan''s infant cultivation can''t give full play to the full strength of the distraction period. Fortunately, he was promoted to the distraction period not long ago, and he didn''t forget the feeling of fighting with people in Yuan''s infant period.


    He let the avatar grasp the shadow Assassin''s flying sword so that he couldn''t move for a moment. The avatar had already cut the shadow Assassin''s neck with his palm as a sword. It seemed that the Avatar was the second spirit. In fact, it was a virtual body condensed with his power, and he was not afraid of injury. It was OK for him to grasp the other''s flying sword, and his palm was comparable to the flying sword, so it was inevitable for him to hit the shadow assassin .


    The shadow assassin is in a daze, his avatar breaks out, and Xiao Yifeng is in trouble. The time is only one second. The shadow assassin kills countless people. Most of the time, it ends in less than one second. Of course, his reaction is very fast. When he finds that his flying sword is caught by his avatar, he knows that he can''t get it back. Anyway, he plans to escape. He immediately abandons his sword and jumps back , flying more than ten meters at a time.Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect the shadow assassin to abandon the flying sword so simply. However, he underestimated himself for wanting to escape. The palm of Xiao Yifeng''s hand was originally turned into a sword. Now when he saw the other assassin escape, he changed the chopping power into a direct clap, and slapped the shadow Assassin''s back with a distant palm.


    The shadow Assassin''s clean retreat is a very wise choice for him, but in fact, Xiao Yifeng''s incarnation is not the second God at all. It can only be said that it can have the effect of the second God. As a result, his escape gives Xiao Yifeng the best chance to kill him.

 Chapter 370

    Xiao Yifeng''s strongest attack used to be the demon world after he was a treasure. But when he came out of Jiulong cave, he learned the immortal killing finger and heaven destroying palm of Donghua emperor, and then became the immortal killing palm and aura bomb. These two kinds of magic are his strongest attack.


    Now the shadow assassin is running away quickly. Xiao Yifeng does not hesitate to shoot the mietian palm behind him. Because the shadow assassin is too dangerous to himself, he even expends a lot of spiritual power and uses the powerful mietian palm. He does not want to be threatened with fast sword again.


    Xiao Yifeng''s strength has dropped to the peak of Yuanying, just like in Jiulong cave, this mietian palm has no power to the Flamingo. Fortunately, the enemy is not distracted this time. Xiao Yifeng''s palm is very simple, and it''s all patted on the shadow assassin.


    The shadow assassin started with Xiao Yifeng and didn''t get hurt at all. Although he consumed some spiritual power when using the fast sword, he is now a full-fledged Yuanying peak cultivator. He feels that the wind behind him is not right, and there is a great pressure. He doesn''t hesitate at all and condenses all his strength in his back.


    In spite of this, the power of mietian palm is not something that a yuan infant cultivator can resist. In Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, the shadow assassin who is patted by his own palm is like being hit by a shell, and his whole body is split in an instant. Even if he doesn''t see the blood, the body of the shadow assassin is destroyed by his own palm.


    After Xiao Yifeng''s slap, the spiritual power in his body becomes empty. If he can''t kill the shadow assassin, it''s him who is waiting to die. He can''t think that the shadow assassin can let him go. Fortunately, mietian Zhang didn''t let him down. Jiulong cave and his party are really profitable.


    But before he let go, Yuan Ying, the shadow assassin whose body had been destroyed, suddenly let out a sharp cry. Then Xiao Yifeng had a very dangerous premonition, which he had once had, and also because of the shadow assassin, he realized that something was going to happen.


    Instinctively, he uses his divine consciousness to mobilize his avatar. After receiving the command, the avatar instantly appears behind Xiao Yifeng. With one palm of both arms, he blocks Xiao Yifeng behind him. At the same time, all kinds of lights appear on his body. The avatar can''t use magic power, but he can use all the magic of Xiao Yifeng. He uses all the five elements to defend.


    The defense on this side has just been completed. The shadow assassin is the center of the defense. Yuan Ying, the shadow assassin, has been exposed for thousands of kilometers. Except for Xiao Yifeng, who is protected by his avatar, he can''t stand down. He just suffered a lot of internal injuries and blood on the corner of his mouth. Everything else is gone, and he is directly flattened by his exposure.


    Xiao Yifeng''s external incarnation has been destroyed by this self exposure. Now Xiao Yifeng''s strength is still the peak of Yuanying, but his spiritual power has been consumed too much. Even if there is a mid Yuanying''s practitioner, he can be killed, and the surrounding area is even more empty, as if this is a square with no trees and stone heads.


    The first time I met Yuanying, Xiao Yifeng revealed that he was in an independent space, so he would not have such a profound experience. If he didn''t have the protection of an external incarnation, he would have been destroyed. The shadow assassins didn''t have special deep cultivation, and they didn''t have extraordinary magic, but they were absolutely ruthless, and anyone dared to play self explosion.


    If the shadow assassin comes up with a self explosion when he assassinates others, it''s estimated that even if the opponent''s strength reaches the fitness stage, he will be unlucky. The power of Yuan Ying''s self disclosure is stronger than Xiao Yifeng''s immortal palm. I don''t know how many backs he has. It seems that if he moves with the practitioners above Yuan Ying''s stage in the future, his Yuan Ying will be blocked first.


    Yuan Ying reveals that he really wants to destroy both the body and the spirit, but when a person is desperate, he doesn''t even want to reincarnate. Xiao Yifeng has a deep understanding of this and should keep this in mind. He knows a lot about shadow assassins. These people are really difficult.


    Such a big movement, even if it''s in the distance, but it''s only twenty miles away from the border town. Anyone who can reach the peak of Yuanying''s cultivation can feel it. It''s only three minutes, and a figure has appeared in the distant air. Xiao Yifeng''s strength is weak at this time, and he''s really afraid of being attacked.


    The visitor, Xiao Yifeng, met at noon. He was one of the three practitioners in the distraction period. His cultivation was also in the early stage of distraction. He seemed to be in his thirties, but his actual age was not clear. His sect, Xiao Yifeng, did not know. He was not the one in the distraction period of ChiYan sect.


    Standing in the distance, the practitioner looked at the surrounding environment, and then looked at Xiao Yifeng standing alone in the middle of the square. He couldn''t decide whether it was caused by Xiao Yifeng or what was going on. Yuan Ying revealed that it was very rare in the field of cultivation. He naturally shielded this possibility.


    He has seen Xiao Yifeng''s strength during the day. If he wants to make such a big thing, it''s very possible. The key is that he has no hatred with Xiao Yifeng. Now he doesn''t know the depth, and he doesn''t dare to move. He just stands in the air quietly. He knows that he can feel it, and other practitioners can feel it.


    Along with this cultivator, others arrived one after another. The second one was the cultivator of red flame gate, and the third one was the cultivator of distraction period. As for Zui adamancy, he was embarrassed to stay in the border town because he lost the contest and had already left.


    The last distractor is Huohe. She not only comes by herself, but also Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiaoying. They are obviously slower than others. Otherwise, they should be the first to arrive at the speed of flying monsters. When they see Xiao Yifeng standing in the middle of the field, they don''t hesitate like others. They immediately fly to Xiao Yifeng''s side.Not far behind them, they followed some practitioners of other sects at the peak of Yuanying and in the middle and later period of Yuanying. The movement here was really huge. They even thought that the monster riot had begun, and there were also demons with high accomplishments. As a result, when they came near, they saw that all this had something to do with Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t say a word when he was the first practitioner. In fact, he was laughing bitterly in his heart. He was really a trouble maker. He couldn''t live in peace anywhere. However, he didn''t worry that someone would do it himself. Even if his cultivation declined and consumed a lot of money, he would not be killed by an early distracted practitioner in a short time Leng Shuang, they must be here soon.


    All of them are here. Seeing that all this has something to do with Xiao Yifeng, they become silent. They don''t see anything to do with the shadow assassin. They take it for granted that Xiao Yifeng is responsible for it. They are more alert to him. They even want to send a message to the family to explain the danger of this guy.


    Xiao Yifeng once again became the focus of attention. This time, there were fewer practitioners than in the daytime. However, those who could appear here were all masters of various sects. Perhaps the famous sects in the north of Xiuzhen world had gathered here. They didn''t know how the great movement came before. They only saw Xiao Yifeng standing in the square.


    Shangguan Lengshuang three people, no matter what others think of Xiao Yifeng, they directly came to Xiao Yifeng''s side, glanced around, Shangguan Lengshuang asked: "Yifeng, what''s the matter here, we just went to your room to see, you are in a mess, what''s the matter."


    "There is a violent fluctuation of vitality here. All kinds of auras are confused. Something must have happened here before. With Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation, we can''t make such a big move." Huohe knows Xiao Yifeng''s strength, and as a monster, he has more sense of the vitality of heaven and earth than ordinary practitioners.


    Xiaoying frowned and said: "there should have been a war here. The fluctuation of spiritual power doesn''t belong to one person. It''s not just Xiao Yifeng. I know his breath very well, but the other person doesn''t have any trace of existence. This person is too powerful."


    When she finished speaking, she saw Shangguan Lengshuang and Huohe looking at her. Xiaoying blushed and muttered: "don''t think about it. Our eagle''s sensing ability is also very special. We can clearly distinguish the breath of various animals, and the breath of human can also be distinguished."


    "There''s no need to explain. We just didn''t expect you to have such a clear sense of what you''re doing when you''re so nervous." Shangguan Lengshuang laughs and teases Xiaoying, then turns her eyes to Xiao Yifeng, waiting for Xiao Yifeng''s answer.


    Xiao Yifeng listens to their conversation. Each of the three girls has her own characteristics, and everyone has great skills. Most of the practitioners present may think that they made such a big noise, but they can''t blame them. Yuan Ying, the shadow assassin, reveals that there is no sign of him.


    "It was the shadow assassin who came to the restaurant to assassinate me. I chased him here. At last, Yuanying revealed himself. This is the result of Yuanying''s exposure. It''s really amazing." Xiao Yifeng took a deep breath, recovered a lot of vitality, and slowly explained to the three girls around him.


    His voice is not small, although it can''t be heard by all the people around him, at least the three near distractors can hear it. They can''t help but change their face when they hear the word "shadow Assassin". At the beginning, Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiao Yifeng mentioned that this is a killer organization that makes people turn pale.


    After Xiao Yifeng finished speaking, before anyone else could speak, he suddenly stretched out his arms and radiated all his power. He absorbed the aura scattered around him in the way of swallowing. Then he raised his head and roared. His voice went straight through the sky. For a long time, he could hear it clearly even tens of miles away.


    Since his cultivation, he has been under all kinds of pressure. He has been forced to practice diligently, constantly study array talismans, and always be on guard against being attacked by others. Until today, almost all his strength has been used, and there is almost no spiritual power in his body. At this time, he finally can''t help it and has to vent it.


    This time, even the three women around him can''t help looking at Xiao Yifeng in horror. They don''t understand what happened to Xiao Yifeng. This is the first time to see Xiao Yifeng so arrogant, but his eyes are clear, not infatuated.


    Xiao Yifeng''s nine turn demon refining formula is all unfolded. At the same time, he mobilizes the five elements dragon ball in his mind and the dragon ball in Jiulong cave. He is like the center of a revolving nest. All the spiritual power in all directions comes to him. The vitality of heaven and earth is colorless and odorless, which can''t be seen by the naked eye. But now, because of Xiao Yifeng''s strong absorption, people who have reached the distraction period can almost see his body The body is absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Originally, this place was destroyed by the shadow Assassin''s self explosion, which disturbed the vitality of heaven and earth. As a result, Xiao Yifeng''s strong absorption smoothed the vitality of heaven and earth. Only because of Xiao Yifeng''s existence, these vitality of heaven and earth would not be scattered in the air in the way before, and they all came to him.


    Xiao Yifeng had never tried so hard to absorb spiritual power in the wild. This time, he was depressed and couldn''t take care of so much. At first, the vitality of heaven and earth around him poured into his body like water. Then he spread out around him, and soon spread to those practitioners in the air.Those practitioners have been silenced by Xiao Yifeng''s roar. They all have an idea in their heart. No wonder Xiao Yifeng is strong. Depending on his momentum, he is probably a practitioner at the peak of distraction, but I don''t know how he can achieve such cultivation at his age.

 Chapter 371

    But now they haven''t woken up. Xiao Yifeng has absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth around them. The most terrible thing is that they actually feel that the aura in their body is a little dishonest, and they seem to be absorbed by Xiao Yifeng. Even the three distracted period practitioners have a bit of instability. If they don''t resist, they will be absorbed by Xiao Yifeng.


    It turns out that the practitioners who are just watching the fun suddenly become persecuted. But the way Xiao Yifeng uses to absorb spiritual power is too strange, which can disturb the spiritual power of the practitioners. Even if they want to gather spiritual power to attack Xiao Yifeng, they can''t catch it. They can only reluctantly restrain themselves from flying to Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng''s absorption is also very strange. Although the nearest Shangguan Lengshuang three girls are almost in the center of the vortex, they don''t have any suction. Those practitioners are busy resisting Xiao Yifeng''s strange and dangerous suction, and they don''t pay attention to their situation, but they are very clear.


    They didn''t know how Xiao Yifeng suddenly became like this. He was a monster that devoured the aura of heaven and earth. But his clear reason didn''t seem to have a problem at all. They didn''t know what to do for a moment, and they could only watch what happened in front of them.


    Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation had fallen to the peak of Yuanying at that time because he used the supernatural power of external incarnation. But after this absorption, the three girls almost felt that Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation was improving at the same time. From Yuanying''s peak to the early stage of distraction, they reached the peak of the early stage of distraction, and they still did not stop. They thought together, it would not be so strong.


    But the result was that they were surprised. Xiao Yifeng not only didn''t stop, but also accelerated the absorption. In just a few breaths, Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation broke through again, and had steadily entered the middle stage of distraction. At this time, Xiao Yifeng absorbed the aura of heaven and earth with all his strength, and there was no hidden cultivation. All the three girls could see clearly.


    Xiao Yifeng''s all-out stimulation has also brought out his potential. Since he entered the realm of cultivation, he has been training in hundreds of battles, and only one chance is needed to improve his cultivation. Now it''s really this time. Under the attention of so many practitioners, he has successfully stepped into the next level.


    After all his strength was restored and successfully upgraded, Xiao Yifeng stopped absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth. It took him less than five minutes, but he had absorbed all the spiritual power within a hundred Li radius. If he didn''t have the dragon ball from Jiulong cave, he would not have done this. At the same time, if he didn''t have the existence of the five elements dragon ball, he would not have digested all the spirit of heaven and earth It''s a cheating device that can do everything.


    When he stopped absorbing, everything here was more miserable than before. Before, only the physical material was destroyed by the shadow Assassin''s self explosion. In fact, the vitality of heaven and earth still existed. But after Xiao Yifeng absorbed it, it really became barren. There was no vitality of heaven and earth. I wanted to supplement it for at least several decades.


    The vitality of the world released by the shadow assassin is also taken away by Xiao Yifeng. If the shadow assassin doesn''t lose his body and spirit, he knows that he didn''t hurt Xiao Yifeng. Instead, he made a wedding dress for him. It''s estimated that he will want to survive and fight with Xiao Yifeng again. Xiao Yifeng takes advantage of it.


    When Xiao Yifeng stopped absorbing, all the practitioners felt relaxed. At this time, they felt a little sweating. No matter in the period of Yuan infant or distraction, they had not encountered such a situation for many years. The previous kind of suction and irresistible pressure were not produced in a distraction period at all. They all looked at Xiao Yifeng with a little fear.


    None of the practitioners have little knowledge. They are experienced in many battles and have seen all kinds of enemies. However, they have never seen such a strange and powerful man as Xiao Yifeng. They have only the distraction period, but they do things beyond the distraction period. Even if the practitioners of the three distraction periods want to work together to deal with Xiao Yifeng, they do not have enough confidence. Of course, it is because of him We all have different ideas. We can''t really have the same feelings.


    Xiao Yifeng has just burst out and aroused his potential. He didn''t expect to make such a big stir. Now he offended all the practitioners present. Although Xiao Yifeng is not afraid, and these people may not be enemies to himself, he still feels a little reckless today. At this time, he carefully feels the improvement of cultivation and doesn''t speak.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s affairs are rash. You should also see that he doesn''t want to be enemies with you. It''s only because of the threat of shadow assassins that he is out of control. You hope that you will forget today''s affairs in the face of our senior officials." Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiao Yifeng are interlinked. If Xiao Yifeng is upright, he will not be so silent. When men are embarrassed to speak, women will help.


    Shangguan Lengshuang is an atmospheric woman. She is very supportive of her husband. Now that she has identified Xiao Yifeng as her future husband, she will definitely step forward. Moreover, her identity is in front of her. Who knows Shangguan Lengshuang, the eldest lady of Shangguan aristocratic family.


    They are all very afraid of Xiao Yifeng. Even if Shangguan Lengshuang doesn''t show up, no one will take the lead to find Xiao Yifeng''s trouble. They just want to keep this matter in mind and try to revenge later. However, some people are also broad-minded. They don''t care if they know that Xiao Yifeng was out of control before. What''s more, Shangguan Lengshuang''s appearance will make Shangguan aristocratic family face even worse."Xiao Yifeng, we won''t investigate your affairs today. I hope you can do it yourself in the future. Although your accomplishments are not low, you can''t be king or hegemony in the realm of cultivation." The first distractor snorted. He thought he had no face today, but he couldn''t stay any longer. Then he turned and flew away.


    "Thank you, Mr. Tiejian of Songyang school. Shangguan Lengshuang remembers the generosity of his predecessors." Shangguan Lengshuang can''t say how respectful he is, but since he left generously, she still said.


    ChiYan sect is one of the famous sects. It has a long history of friendship with Shangguan family. Since Shangguan Lengshuang has come forward, the distracted cultivator of ChiYan sect has also come forward and said: "today''s thing should be a misunderstanding. I think Xiao Yifeng is powerful and has a beautiful companion. Shangguan girl, you should take good care of your husband. Don''t be robbed Besides, shadow assassins are not easy to be provoked. Go back to your family as soon as possible. " After that, without waiting for an answer, he turned around and left.


    Shangguan Lengshuang has more respect for the people of the red flame gate. She says respectfully, "Mr. Qi, Lengshuang will remember that the shadow assassin will be solved perfectly. I will take Yifeng to the red flame gate some other day to pay a visit to all the elders and compensate for today''s crime."


    Uncle Qi of the red flame gate waved his hand without turning his head, and said to those yuan infant practitioners who were still staying: "what are you doing here? You should go. Iron sword and I are gone. Do you still want to fight with Xiao Yifeng? You really don''t want to mix up and disperse."


    His words are better than Shangguan Lengshuang''s. originally, when they saw Xiao Yifeng''s strength and Shangguan Lengshuang spoke, they wanted to leave. But after all, everyone had a head and a face and left without saying a word. It''s easy to be laughed at. Now Mr. Tiejian took the lead, and then Mr. Qi spoke, and they left one after another. When they left, they didn''t forget to take a look at Xiao Yi Feng, he is still bowing his head and feeling the improvement of cultivation.


    There are three distraction period practitioners, and the last one is left. This distraction period practitioner doesn''t speak at all. He turns around and walks away. He is the simplest one among the three practitioners. Shangguan Lengshuang doesn''t even know what he is. After all, there are many distraction period practitioners in the world of cultivation, and no one can know him.


    "This Taoist friend walks slowly. Remember to repay your master that Xiao''s life is very valuable. No matter how much money he spent on the task, Xiao is willing to double his life. I hope your people don''t disturb me in the future. You should also see that Xiao''s life is not easy to take. Even if you take it, it''s not cheap." In the third distraction period, when the practitioner was about to leave, Xiao Yifeng suddenly said.


    During the distraction period, the practitioners were shocked, and then flew away faster without looking back. Fortunately, there were no more than five practitioners left at this time. Otherwise, everyone knew the identity of the practitioners. Nevertheless, everyone here was shocked by Xiao Yifeng''s words and the reaction of the practitioners during the distraction period.


    Xiao Yifeng makes such a big noise that he can''t stay in the border town any more. Even if the practitioners can''t say anything based on Xiao Yifeng''s strength, people can''t accept the strange look in his eyes. They admire him in the daytime. Now it''s much more complicated.


    On their way out all night, Shangguan Lengshuang once asked Xiao Yifeng how he knew that the last distractor was a shadow assassin. If he was a shadow assassin, as long as he combined with the assassin who blew himself up, Xiao Yifeng would have been dead for a long time.


    Xiao Yifeng just smiles and tells Shangguan Lengshuang that the person who is engaged in the distraction period is not necessarily the shadow assassin, but he should have something to do with the shadow assassin. He has a kind of breath that the shadow assassin has. Maybe others can''t feel it, but Xiao Yifeng can judge it accurately.


    In fact, Huohe can understand what he said. Huohe already knows the general situation of Xiao Yifeng. Even if Xiao Yifeng is not a real demon cultivator, because he has the blood of the ancient demon clan, and his nine turn demon refining formula is also a demon cultivation skill. In fact, Xiao Yifeng has the characteristics of general demon cultivation.


    The most basic embodiment is that when Flamingo and Xiaoying come to the battle square at the same time, they have a keen sense of the confusion of vitality. Xiaoying directly feels another person''s breath. Even if Xiao Yifeng can''t exaggerate like them, at least he can feel the breath of similar practitioners.


    This is how Xiao Yifeng feels the breath of the meditator in the distracted period. He is not as cold as the shadow assassin, but they have the same breath. How to say, Xiao Yifeng can''t describe it, but his last exploration is obviously correct. As for why he doesn''t fight with the shadow assassin at the same time, there is a natural reason. Maybe he is afraid of exposing his identity, maybe he is aware Xiao Yifeng is not so powerful. One person is enough.


    Anyway, today''s feud with the shadow assassin is settled. Two assassins have been reimbursed on him, and they are all in the Yuan Dynasty. No matter which sect or family you are in, a Yuan Dynasty practitioner can sacrifice at will. What''s more, assassins are more difficult to train than ordinary practitioners.


    Xiao Yifeng left the border town overnight and set out for Shangguan family. By this time, he had already understood the local conditions and customs of Xiuzhen world, and there was no need to delay on the way. They wanted to know the news of others earlier and fly together. If they were tired, they would let Huohe and Xiaoying carry Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang.It''s no problem for practitioners to fly a long distance, but they will never fly faster and last longer than monsters. They are not afraid to be seen by ordinary people when they are in the cloud. Even if they meet fellow practitioners, no one will dare to make any decision. Those who can have monsters'' mounts are already very powerful practitioners. What''s more, the cultivation of flamingos and eagles is much more powerful than ordinary practitioners.


    The four of them are safer in the world of cultivation than in the mountains. They don''t need to do anything with others. However, the vast world of cultivation is not comparable to the secular world. If they are in the secular world, even if they are going around the world for a week, it won''t take a month. But now they need a star to go to Shangguan aristocratic family from a small border town Period.


    When Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang were flying, they were puzzled more than once. They didn''t know how the messengers delivered messages. Their accomplishments could not be compared with the four of them, but they could deliver messages in the shortest time. If people could travel so fast, they would not be free to travel in the world.


    According to Shangguan Lengshuang, those messengers didn''t go to each other''s home by themselves at all, but passed the message through some special magic. Although it can''t be said that they arrived in an instant, they usually crossed the whole cultivation world from south to North for no more than ten days, which was much easier than sending the message by special person.


    They didn''t have any delay along the way. They were flying continuously. At most, they were flying over some beautiful mountains with rich aura. Xiao Yifeng would ask them to come down and have a look. His purpose was very clear. Guan Lengshuang was looking for a place to start a school.

 Chapter 372

    Whether it''s to fulfill the promise to Wen Xingyu, the leader of Qingshan sect, or to gain a foothold in Xiuzhen world, as Xiao Yifeng, it''s better to set up a sect. Xiao Yifeng has enough value, and now there is a lack of a suitable place. There are many mountains in Xiuzhen world, so it''s not too difficult to find a suitable place.


    However, according to the records of the chronicles of the mainland and Xiuzhen Kingdom, generally, the better mountains in the middle of Xiuzhen Kingdom belong to some sects now. It''s really not easy to find a place suitable for the establishment of the school. Xiao Yifeng didn''t learn the Maoshan school''s method of seeking dragons and acupoints, so it''s even more troublesome.


    In the world of Xiuzhen, whether it is a family or a Xiuzhen sect, if you want to set up a sect, you will find a peak with good feng shui and spiritual vein. Even if you can''t find a mountain with spiritual vein because of the weakness of the sect, you need to have beautiful scenery and rich spiritual spirit. Otherwise, the sect can''t grow.


    Xiao Yifeng also understood this. Along the way, he made a lot of efforts, but after searching for a long time, he didn''t find a suitable place. Seeing that the Shangguan family was right in front of him, Xiao Yifeng had to stop his work. He planned to visit Shangguan family. After finishing his visit, he continued to walk hard. Even if he went to the southernmost end of the cultivation world, he had to find a suitable place.


    In fact, he has his own plan. Even if there is no suitable place, he still has 100000 mountains, with flamingos and eagles. It''s not impossible for him to establish a sect among 100000 mountains. At most, he has to make some efforts to deal with other sects. However, as the heir of the ancient demon clan, this plan is reasonable.


    Because Xiao Yifeng wanted to patrol the mountains and explore the way, the time they arrived at Shangguan aristocratic family was the eighth day they left the border town. At noon, Shangguan Lengshuang pointed to a small town not far away and told Xiao Yifeng that this was the place where Shangguan aristocratic family was located. Xiao Yifeng didn''t even believe it.


    Naturally, this small town is much stronger than the border town. Looking up, it is almost the same as the common County in the secular world, and it has a population of tens of thousands of people. Shangguan aristocratic family is in the same place as an ordinary secular town. If Shangguan Lengshuang does not lead the way, Xiao Yifeng really thinks that he has made a mistake!


    Naturally, some of the more famous big families of the Menzi sect in the Xiuzhen world will not be hidden in the deep mountains and forests, and the address is very clear. But Xiao Yifeng thinks that the Shangguan family, as a famous medical family in the Xiuzhen world, should be in some big cities, and they are more prominent.


    No wonder Shangguan Lengshuang and Shangguan Bingshuang are not so bossy as other ladies. Although Shangguan family is well-known in the world of cultivating truth, and they are not poor, they are strict with their children, which makes Xiao Yifeng, who has not yet entered Shangguan family, feel more good about Shangguan family.


    "Yifeng, you wait outside for a moment. I''ll go to have a look first and come out to meet you later." Although in front of her home, Shangguan Lengshuang still asks Xiao Yifeng to wait outside. She doesn''t know how she will react if she rashly brings such a "celebrity" as Xiao Yifeng into her home.


    Xiao Yifeng and her heart, naturally understand Shangguan Lengshuang thought, in addition to secretly smile, also can only according to Shangguan Lengshuang said, Xiao Yifeng never think he is a publicity person, also did not think he just entered the cultivation world, make such a big trouble.


    On the way to Shangguan aristocratic family, they also passed through many cities and met many practitioners. They didn''t know the identity of Xiao Yifeng, and they had no scruples when they talked about it. What these practitioners talked about most was Xiao Yifeng, the first high hand of the young generation of practitioners.


    Not only is it said that he easily defeated Zui Qiang, the first master of the second generation disciples of gouren Valley, but he also said that he broke the branch of shadow assassins. In order to kill all shadow assassins, he did not hesitate to fight against thousands of experts in the cultivation world, but also wanted to find out the shadow assassins, which eventually forced Yuanying to expose himself.


    These practitioners talked about Xiao Yifeng''s deeds as if they had seen them with their own eyes. Xiao Yifeng wondered why his memory was so bad. Since they were present, how could they not have any impression of him, and when could they make enemies with thousands of practitioners.


    This kind of legend became more and more exaggerated as they went deeper and deeper into the world of Xiuzhen. When they were hundreds of miles away from Shangguan aristocratic family, it was even said that Xiao Yifeng was going to be robbed and ascended soon. The reason why he stayed in the world of Xiuzhen was Shangguan Lengshuang. He wanted to take Shangguan Lengshuang away. Now it is estimated that on the way to Shangguan aristocratic family, he wanted to persuade Shangguan The family promised him.


    Xiao Yifeng can be said to be convinced of these rumors. No wonder the secular world always says that if people believe these rumors, they will be killed. But these practitioners are usually bored. Now there is a topic, no matter whether it is true or not. Let''s talk about it first.


    Under such a rumor, Xiao Yifeng is also well-known in the world of cultivation, and his reputation is neither good nor bad. This kind of thing is different from each other, and the evaluation of him is also mixed. Neither Xiao Yifeng nor Shangguan Lengshuang know the attitude of Shangguan family towards Xiao Yifeng.


    Shangguan Lengshuang was the first practitioner who came into contact with Xiao Yifeng. The reason why she came into contact with Xiao Yifeng was also because of the instructions of her family. They had a relationship between students and teachers, and Shangguan family knew it very well. Now that she''s here, she has to withstand such pressure.Xiao Yifeng, Huohe and Xiaoying are not far from the gate. When she sees Shangguan lengshuangyingying walking towards Shangguan family, she doesn''t forget to go back and comfort Xiao Yifeng. In fact, she is also very nervous. Regardless of Xiao Yifeng''s identity and reputation, she says that she takes the boy home for the first time, and that she is her fiance, which is enough for her to be nervous.


    Even though she has lived in the secular world for a long time and is not as conservative as the people in the Xiuzhen world, the girl''s shyness still makes her feel a little embarrassed. However, when it comes to her home, she can only go in with a stiff head, hoping to love her father this time.


    Shangguan aristocratic family is located in this secular Town, which is also the top courtyard in the city. Naturally, there is a family guard at the gate for a long time. These are all the less qualified disciples of the family, who may have no hope of golden elixir in their whole life. However, everyone has the accomplishments of Bigu period. How to say Shangguan aristocratic family is also a medical aristocratic family, so it is not a question to prolong their life Question.


    Shangguan Lengshuang just came to the door. The servants had recognized Shangguan Lengshuang. One of them was very excited and cried out: "the first lady is back, housekeeper, master, the first lady is back." No matter what he said, Shangguan Lengshuang was shocked and rushed into the yard.


    Another was a little embarrassed and said coldly to Shangguan: "don''t be angry, miss. Ah Wang is too excited to see you. You don''t know how anxious the masters and ladies are these days. They have been looking for you for many days. Miss, you are back." He was a little older, more calm though excited.


    Shangguan Lengshuang naturally knew them. After hearing his words, she immediately said with a smile, "Uncle Wang, don''t say that. How can I blame him? By the way, you said they were looking for me. What''s the matter."


    "Miss, you have been missing for so many days. How can we not look for you? And the second Miss came back and said that you might be in danger. Not only in the cultivation world, but also in the secular world, we sent a lot of people to look for you. We never heard from you. Three days ago, we received a letter saying that you were coming back. We didn''t believe it at first, and you finally came back. ¡±Uncle Wang is obviously a veteran for many years. He basically knows everything about Shangguan family.


    When he finished, he unconsciously looked at the three people in the distance. He was much better than ordinary people. Naturally, he could know that the three people in the distance came back together with Xiao Yifeng. When he thought that Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiao Yifeng were together, he thought that one of them was Xiao Yifeng. But which of the three men was the first of the young generation in the legend He can''t tell the master Xiao Yifeng.


    Shangguan Lengshuang knows what happened to the letter that Uncle Wang said. The letter she entrusted the messenger to deliver must have arrived, which is faster than them. Moreover, she also heard that the second young lady has come back. The so-called "second young lady" must be Shangguan Bingshuang. She didn''t expect that she had come back by herself. The heart she had held for her before finally came to the ground.


    Before she could speak, there were many voices, including men and women. Among them, the leader was a Wang who just ran in. Behind him was a man in his fifties, wearing the clothes of an ancient housekeeper. It was self-evident that he should be the housekeeper of Shangguan family. Behind them were the elders of Shangguan Lengshuang family.


    Shangguan Lengshuang thinks about many scenes when she goes home and how to introduce the relationship between Xiao Yifeng and herself in an awkward way. But she didn''t expect that she just came back. So many people came out and unconsciously turned to look at Xiao Yifeng in the distance. Shangguan Lengshuang began to have a headache. She couldn''t imagine that the scene of going home would be like this.


    Shangguan Lengshuang suddenly went home, which shocked dozens of people in Shangguan mansion. In addition to the elders, there were a lot of servants and maids. When Shangguan Lengshuang was at home, she was very friendly to the servants. Everyone was very worried when she heard that the first lady was in danger. Now that she could come back, everyone naturally came to meet her.


    At the front is a Wang, who had been a informer before. The man in his fifties must be the housekeeper of Shangguan aristocratic family. Xiao Yifeng can see clearly from a distance that the man who looks like a housekeeper has reached the early stage of distraction. Even if he is less than himself, he is only half a chip short.


    It''s worthy of being a famous family. A housekeeper has such accomplishments. Shangguan aristocratic family also saw some introductions from the mainland chronicles. The main detailed introduction is Shangguan Lengshuang''s father. His father''s accomplishments are one of the best of the second generation of disciples in the whole cultivation circle. His accomplishments have reached the early stage of the combination. Wen Xingyu said that only the middle stage of the combination can be regarded as the strength I''m a pawn.


    Xiao Yifeng and her two daughters are watching from a distance. They have to wait for Shangguan Lengshuang to greet them. They don''t know that Shangguan Bingshuang has gone home. After all, they are too embarrassed to eavesdrop on the conversation of Shangguan family. If they know this, it is estimated that Xiao Yifeng won''t wait so calmly.


    They are watching, Shangguan Lengshuang has been surrounded by the family, those women''s families are looking at Shangguan Lengshuang, whether she is thin or injured, although this is Xiuzhen family, after all, women are the same, they care about Shangguan Lengshuang''s body, no matter what she has experienced.


    And those men, seeing Shangguan Lengshuang safe and sound, are much more steadfast, and they will not rush to hiss at her like their wives. The reason why these people do this is not only because Shangguan Lengshuang is a young lady, but also because Shangguan Lengshuang is excellent."Miss, it''s very nice of you to come back. The master already knows you''re back. He asked me to take you in. You don''t know. The master is worried about you these days when you''re not at home." The ladies pause a little, and the man who looks like the housekeeper pushes forward, comforting.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re still so energetic. My father is at home. I''m afraid he''ll go out. He''s so busy." Shangguan Lengshuang first smiles at Shangguan Fu, the housekeeper, and then says that Shangguan Fu is also Shangguan Lengshuang''s uncle, except that he is a side branch. In Shangguan''s family, except for Shangguan Lengshuang''s father and brother, Shangguan Fu is the most powerful. The younger generation''s disciples dare not disrespect him.


    Shangguan Fu looks at Shangguan Lengshuang in the same way as he looks at his daughter. He looks at his growing niece and says with a smile: "Miss, you don''t know. The master is very worried about you. After receiving the jade you sent back three days ago, he pushed off all the social activities and is waiting for you at home."

 Chapter 373

    Shangguan Lengshuang is a sentimental person. It''s very moving to hear that her father has pushed off everything for her own sake. She clearly knows that as the head of the family, she can''t be regarded as one''s father. The rise and fall of the whole Shangguan family depends on the head of the family. It''s the first time that he can put everything down.


    "Fubo, I''m going to see my father now, but I brought some friends back and asked me to greet them. My father won''t be upset." Although she was moved, she did not forget Xiao Yifeng. She could not leave Xiao Yifeng outside. Moreover, she was also testing the Shangguan family''s reaction to Xiao Yifeng''s arrival.


    Shangguan Fu really knows who Shangguan Lengshuang is going with. Looking at the three men in the distance, he also doesn''t know who Xiao Yifeng is. However, since the eldest lady has brought them all, and it is learned from the rumor that Xiao Yifeng is still the eldest lady''s fiance, he obviously can''t turn Xiao Yifeng away. What''s more, Shangguan Lengshuang, like her own daughter, does arrive The age for marriage was raised.


    He can''t see the depth of his cultivation. It can be seen that the other''s cultivation is higher than his own. Two of the three young people have reached the initial stage of distraction. He really doesn''t know what''s going on in this world. However, he estimates that in addition to Xiao Yifeng, the other one should not be a younger generation disciple. He just uses his cultivation to consolidate his young appearance.


    "Miss, you can take them in. Although the master may not be so open, it will not be difficult for you today." Shangguanfu knew that the eldest lady was worried about the patriarch''s censure, and then quietly said, "little girl knows how to take a lover home, but your eyes are really good this time. The first master of the young generation is shining on her family!"


    Shangguan Lengshuang was full of tension in her heart. She was flushed by Shangguan Fu''s words. She knew Shangguan Fu was always in love with her. She didn''t expect to tease herself at this time. She turned her head to hide her shyness and waved to Xiao Yifeng and Huohe. She was embarrassed to pull Xiao Yifeng over.


    Xiao Yifeng and Huohe look at each other and say: the people of Shangguan family seem to be very enthusiastic. They can go in without any trouble. However, they also know that Shangguan Lengshuang''s father is not here. After all, when they welcome their daughter, the whole family will not come out. As the head of the clan, they still have to put up their frame.


    The three of them came to Shangguan family and looked at a lot of people, but they didn''t know how to salute. Fortunately, Shangguan Lengshuang was still very sober and pointed out the identities of the people present one by one. Xiao Yifeng also saluted Shangguan Lengshuang''s fiance. Although Shangguan Lengshuang''s father didn''t approve of them, they had to do enough etiquette, or they would pick on him, and he would be abandoned.


    In fact, it''s true that these people care about whether Shangguan Lengshuang is false, but they also have a strong desire to see the first master of the young generation in the legend. They want to see if the legendary magical figure with three heads and six arms is really so special, and how such a person can be worthy of the eldest lady at home.


    When they saw that Xiao Yifeng was a handsome man full of wild and weird charm, they could not help but be a little stunned. He was neither an ugly man with three heads and six arms, nor a little white face. Although the men in the official family thought that Xiao Yifeng was a man with strong masculinity, they didn''t think that this type of man could attract Shangguan Lengshuang, but those women''s families I think Xiao Yifeng has a special charm.


    Besides, it''s said that Xiao Yifeng is the kind of reckless man who does not agree with a word and hurts people immediately. He dares to make enemies with thousands of practitioners, and can force Yuan Ying, the shadow assassin, to tell himself that it takes a terrible evil spirit to do it. However, Xiao Yifeng is so polite that they all suspect that this man is an impostor.


    Most of the people''s eyes scan back and forth on Huohe and Xiao Yifeng. They even suspect that Shangguan Lengshuang''s introduction is wrong. It should be Xiao Yifeng who has fallen into a mess there. He should be more able to fascinate Shangguan Lengshuang. It seems that in their eyes, Xiao Yifeng is either a vicious ugly eight monster or a handsome little white face. Anyway, Xiao Yifeng''s attitude is not suitable for them The image of Xiao Yifeng in my heart.


    Xiao Yifeng is too busy to make out what other people are thinking. Shangguan Lengshuang is also nervous and busy introducing. Naturally, he doesn''t know what his family is thinking. If they know all this, they will complain that Huohe is too handsome, and Xiao Yifeng will cry bitterly at the same time. The famous result is to tell who they are, and no one will believe them.


    After a turn, he basically recognized everything. Shangguanfu said, "let''s go in, miss. Don''t let the master wait for a long time. He should be worried for a while." Then he walked first. When he left, he couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yifeng and Huohe. Their accomplishments were absolutely beyond himself.


    Shangguan Lengshuang listened to him and did not hesitate. She followed Shangguan Fu with Xiao Yifeng and her two daughters. The men and women of Shangguan aristocratic family followed him, and the two close people were whispering about Xiao Yifeng''s affairs. Then they, the children of Shangguan aristocratic family who were not important people, dispersed and went back to do their own things.


    The main room and main hall of Shangguan aristocratic family is usually used as a meeting room. Only the head and important members of the family can be in it often. This is the rule of the big family. It''s not suitable for those who are not important to be in the main hall all the time. Although they are like a big family in the secular world, in fact they are really famous practitioners in the real world.Now several important people of Shangguan family are sitting in the hall, waiting for Shangguan Lengshuang to come in. Of course, there are males in the third generation of Shangguan family, but Shangguan Lengshuang is the eldest, not only the eldest, but also the young masters. If it is not for the male family, Shangguan Lengshuang is the best candidate for the head of the family.


    Shangguan Lengshuang walks to the hall with Xiao Yifeng and Huohe. She sees her father and two uncles sitting in the hall, and her mother and two aunts sitting next to them. In this ancient society, which is equivalent to the secular world, all major families follow the principle that men are superior to women. Even if women have status, they will not be too high.


    "Leng Shuang, you''ve finally come back. Let my mother see if you''re hurt. I''m scared to death by hearing that you might have an accident." Before Shangguan Lengshuang came into the hall, the first middle-aged woman sitting in the next seat stood up, grabbed Shangguan Lengshuang and said tearfully.


    Seeing this woman, Xiao Yifeng immediately knows that she is the mother of Shangguan Lengshuang and Shangguan Bingshuang. Although she has two daughters of this age, she looks like her sister, and even her mature charm is more attractive.


    Shangguan Lengshuang came back after missing for many days. Her parents worried about human nature. Shangguan Lengshuang''s mother was so excited, and everyone understood that the other two aunts also stood up and hissed. Although they may not care so much for their younger generation, they have lived in harmony for many years and have deep feelings. Now that their niece is back, they must be more enthusiastic.


    The women unconsciously look at Xiao Yifeng when they ask about Shangguan Lengshuang. They guess that one of them is Xiao Yifeng, and they think that Flamingo is Xiao Yifeng. After all, from the appearance, Flamingo is more attractive, and her cultivation is also a distraction period.


    They didn''t ask, because at this time, the three men of Shangguan family were looking at Xiao Yifeng and Huohe. They were relatively calm. Even when they saw Shangguan Lengshuang, they were a little excited, but they were very restrained. No matter what the relationship between Xiao Yifeng and his daughter was, Xiao Yifeng was an outsider and could not lose his identity outside.


    After Xiao Yifeng entered the hall with Shangguan Lengshuang, she thought Shangguan Lengshuang would introduce herself. As a result, she didn''t speak, and Xiao Yifeng didn''t know what to say. He could only stare at the three leaders of Shangguan family. He was also thinking about what to do. Before Shangguan Lengshuang came in, she didn''t expect that her mother and aunt would surround her, and didn''t tell Xiao Yifeng in advance Yes.


    "Who is Xiao Yi''s friend, please?" The third man sitting at the top of the table finally could not help but ask. Although it was a bit embarrassing, today''s situation is very special. I don''t care about it.


    Xiao Yifeng is worried that no one will take care of him. He doesn''t know how to start. There are many rules in the cultivation world, and he doesn''t know if he doesn''t understand the rules. Now someone asks, he really wants to break the silence. He immediately takes a step and bows to himself and says, "senior official, it''s Xiao Yifeng who is coming to say hello to some of them today."


    No matter who he is talking to now, he is the elder of Shangguan Lengshuang. Just say hello together. His relationship with Shangguan Lengshuang will soon be exposed. He should be honest and give the younger generation a gift. At least he won''t give them a chance to choose. Xiao Yifeng''s attitude is good.


    When Xiao Yifeng came in, he was in a daze. In fact, Shangguan''s three brothers were a little uncertain. Whether Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang had been privately determined for life, just like the outside rumors. Now they didn''t confirm Xiao Yifeng''s identity until Xiao Yifeng saluted them. At the same time, they knew that he was different from the outside rumors, but there should be no problem with Shangguan Lengshuang .


    Their three brothers can''t say whether they are happy or worried. It was the result of our discussion that Shangguan Lengshuang was allowed to approach Xiao Yifeng. Their family has never advocated the fight between human practitioners and demon practitioners. Shangguan Lengshuang''s contact with Xiao Yifeng was also to solve the crisis. Unexpectedly, they took her in.


    "Xiao Yifeng, right? I didn''t expect that your accomplishments have really been so high. Now you are not only the first master of the younger generation, but also a master among the second generation of disciples. It''s amazing. It''s rare!" After Shangguan Lengshuang''s father determined who Xiao Yifeng was, he did not hesitate to praise him.


    They all know that Xiao Yifeng has been practising for less than a year. This guy''s one-year cultivation is as good as other people''s hard work for tens and hundreds of years. It''s really a wonderful flower. Shangguan Lengshuang''s father actually recognizes Xiao Yifeng in his heart. How exciting it is for such a young master to become his own son-in-law.


    "Yifeng, let me introduce you." Shangguan Lengshuang finally extricated herself from the three women''s encirclement. Seeing that her father and uncles were embarrassed with Xiao Yifeng, she quickly opened her mouth, and then introduced in turn: "this is my father, this is my second uncle, that is my third uncle, they are all very good to me."


    Xiao Yifeng with Shangguan Lengshuang''s introduction, followed Shangguan Lengshuang called: "uncle, second uncle, third uncle, Hello, boy just really impolite, I apologize to you." He is respectful like a primary school student. After all, he has to show great respect for the elders of Shangguan Lengshuang.


    He just said hello before, but now he seems to be kneeling down. Whether he really wants to do this or perform, at least let the people in Shangguan think Xiao Yifeng has enough sincerity. Shangguan Lengshuang''s father first said that he would not mind what happened before, and then her second uncle and third uncle also said together.After Shangguan Lengshuang introduces three men, he introduces his mother and two aunts to Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng naturally sees each other one by one. When he comes to Shangguan Lengshuang''s three aunts, Xiao Yifeng meets a nail, and then he bows down and says "three aunts, please say hello to you", which is avoided by the other party.


    "Xiao Yifeng, right? You are the first master of the younger generation, and you can easily defeat my elder brother Zui Qiangqiang. How can I afford to salute a man like you? You''d better not salute." Shangguan Lengshuang''s three aunts dodged and hummed a little. She said.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng knows that this woman is sure to find her own trouble, but she didn''t expect that she could show her face in public. Compared with drunk strong and forthright, she is really worse. He can feel drunk strong is really forthright. Now when he meets his sister, he seems to have a headache.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s three aunts'' words are not pleasant to hear, and other people didn''t stop them. Xiao Yifeng is not a fool either. Although their family didn''t put out their opposition to themselves and Shangguan Lengshuang, they certainly want to borrow a lesson from them. They just don''t know whether their purpose is to test them, or whether they really want to separate themselves from Shangguan Lengshuang.

 Chapter 374

    Thinking about it in my heart, I already said: "three aunts, if you say that, I''m afraid of you. I''m just competing with Zui Qiangqiang. In the end, although I won by opportunism, it''s exhausting. If I do it again, Zui Qiangqiang will pay attention to it a little, and I won''t win any chance. I''m a junior, so it''s right to salute three aunts."


    His words in other people''s ears, but also secretly nodded, Xiao Yifeng and drunk strong battle, people did not see the specific situation, just rumors that he easily beat drunk strong, let alone the fact that is not necessarily the case, but with Xiao Yifeng wind beat drunk strong strength, in addition to the official Lengshuang''s father, no one here can be more powerful than Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng is not arrogant and arrogant. He is already a very good young man. What''s more, he knows how to speak. Even if most people want to lose their temper, they don''t know how to do it. Shangguan Lengshuang''s third aunt also thinks that although Xiao Yifeng is as handsome as the little white face over there, she is also a model. The key is to make people listen comfortable.


    "In fact, I don''t want to embarrass you, but my elder brother has been injured by you. Now he has gone back to gourengu to recuperate. If he doesn''t do anything, I won''t be reconciled. However, since you are so sincere, I won''t interfere in your affairs with Lengshuang." Shangguan Lengshuang''s three aunts are not really Hun Ren either. Xiao Yifeng changed her words when she talked about it.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and said, "third aunt, it''s really wrong for me. I shouldn''t have hurt the drunk elder. I''m sure I''ll come to the door to apologize some other day." Xiao Yifeng saw that Shangguan Lengshuang''s three aunts were not unreasonable. He improved his attitude. He knew that sometimes the other party didn''t want you to do anything, but to see your attitude. He immediately took out a better attitude.


    "In fact, it''s all in the past. Let''s not talk about it. Zui Qiang has been drifting away for so many years and neglecting to practice. Otherwise, with his talent, he has already broken through the middle of distraction. Now, he just takes this opportunity to practice in gouren valley. Maybe it will be a blessing in disguise!" Shangguan Lengshuang''s father saw that they had solved the contradiction and said immediately.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father is the patriarch of the family. He can take care of public and private affairs. As long as he talks, no one will oppose him. This is the real prohibition. This kind of family management mode can exist. It is inevitable that Shangguan family will become the most reputable medical family in Xiuzhen world.


    "Leng Shuang, you have disappeared for about two months this time. If it wasn''t for the return of Leng Shuang, we still don''t know that you are missing. It''s really worrying. We don''t want to find someone to inform our family earlier, so we can be at ease. You don''t know how much we''ve spent trying to find someone to help us." Shangguan Lengshuang''s second uncle said after everyone had finished.


    Shangguan Lengshuang knows her whereabouts during this period of time, which is what everyone cares about most, and she won''t hide what happened. The content of people who are involved in special privacy can''t be said. Whether they are their own family or not, it''s related to Xiao Yifeng, and she can distinguish between the important and the bad.


    "Second uncle, since Bingshuang has come back, I''m sure I''ve heard something from her. This time we went to explore together, we really underestimated everything in the secular world. The emperor Donghua of that year actually opened a Jiulong cave in the secular world. It''s unexpected. That''s why we were trapped." Shangguan Lengshuang introduces the scene in Jiulong cave and talks about her experience with Xiao Yifeng.


    The reason why Jiulong cave can be recorded by later generations is not only because it is dangerous and the layout requires very strict conditions, but also because the scenes in each cave are different. The contents of Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are completely different from Shangguan Bingshuang. Through her introduction, Shangguan Lengshuang''s family is almost silly, and they have never heard of such a thrilling adventure .


    Especially when they introduced the strength of Donghua emperor, and when they came to the Donghua emperor complex, they almost left everyone in Jiulong cave forever. The people in the hall were silent. They didn''t expect that the emperor would make such a big trouble for future generations.


    All the people in Shangguan aristocratic family have heard of butterfly. They didn''t expect to be so uncontrollable after their cultivation was promoted, but they were killed by mieling arrow. It''s really evil. In the end, Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation broke through the distraction period and entered the cultivation world. As for how to achieve it, Shangguan Lengshuang once brought it, and people didn''t ask. After all, it involved a lot of privacy.


    As for the experience of waiting for one hundred thousand mountains, people also think it''s very novel. Shangguan''s time is far away from one hundred thousand mountains. They have only heard of numerous difficulties and obstacles, but they haven''t gone deep into them. Now they have heard that Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiao Yifeng took a month to come out. It can be seen how far they went into one hundred thousand mountains.


    The identities of Huohe and Xiaoying are no longer mysterious in Shangguan Lengshuang''s introduction. At this time, they know that these two handsome young men are actually demon repair. Shangguan family is compassionate and has no prejudice against demon repair. In particular, Huohe and Xiaoying once helped Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang, but the people in Shangguan family know that they are demonized It''s strange to see Xiao Yifeng''s eyes.


    It took about an hour for Shangguan Lengshuang to tell the story from the beginning to the end. The thrilling excitement made the elders of Shangguan aristocratic family listen to it with great interest. If it wasn''t for their high accomplishments, they would have been as surprised as the children who listened to the story. Even so, Shangguan Lengshuang''s two aunts and mother were both distressed and envious of Shangguan Lengshuang.Since they married into Shangguan aristocratic family, even if they didn''t lose their cultivation, they couldn''t be as colorful as Shangguan Lengshuang. Shangguan Lengshuang''s father and two uncles were very envious of Xiao Yifeng''s experience in 100000 mountains. Their cultivation was no less than Xiao Yifeng''s, but they were too busy with their family business to have time for adventure.


    Shangguan Lengshuang had been a teacher, and her eloquence was naturally very good. Speaking of their thrilling experience, it was really like telling a novel. Until she said that four people came home, the six elders of Shangguan family still had a lot to say. They talked about their experience in a low voice, and totally forgot what they should say to Shangguan Lengshuang.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that they would have such a big reaction when they heard their experience. They looked at each other and felt a little sad. They didn''t know whether they should urge them. What Xiao Yifeng most expected was to see Shangguan Bingshuang. He was worried about Shangguan Bingshuang.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s return is such a big event, Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t come out to meet her. As long as you are a little more careful, you can see that there are problems. Even after so many experiences, Xiao Yifeng has a special feeling about Shangguan Bingshuang, but now she has become her future brother-in-law, and some things can''t be confused.


    However, in his mind, he had already vaguely felt that when he first practiced, he was almost possessed once. A woman helped him, and the person who helped him was not Wu bao''er. Besides Wu bao''er, the only person present at that time was Shangguan Bingshuang. In terms of her figure, it was definitely her.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t know what Shangguan Bingshuang had done to him, but he clearly felt that a woman had helped relieve the heat. He believed that he didn''t really do anything with Shangguan Bingshuang, but Shangguan Bingshuang must have sacrificed a lot, which he always kept in mind.


    When he hesitated to ask Shangguan about Bingshuang, Shangguan Lengshuang said: "Dad, Bingshuang, you all said that she had come back first. Why didn''t you see her? Was she hurt? I''ve been worried about this. I''ll go to see her."


    "Leng Shuang, don''t worry. According to what you said just now, she came home three days after you left Jiulong cave. Since she came back, after talking about her experience, she has closed down. Her cultivation has reached the bottleneck and is about to break through to the yuan infant period. I didn''t expect that our two daughters could reach the yuan infant period so young. It''s really the family''s fault Glory Shangguan Lengshuang hasn''t said a word yet. His third uncle has already said with a smile.


    There are only a few young disciples who can enter the Yuan Dynasty. There are two in Shangguan aristocratic family. They are happy and normal. These are all the cultivation talents. No matter what their adventures are, their cultivation is here. When they think about these, they automatically ignore Xiao Yifeng. He can''t compare with the younger generation any more .


    "Before frost enters the closed door, let''s tell you that although she didn''t see you and Xiao Yifeng, she believes you two are OK, because other people are OK. Although some people are injured, there is no big problem in general." Shangguan Lengshuang''s father only spoke at this time.


    "As for the details, and what happened to them after you left Jiulong cave, you have to ask her. Moreover, she didn''t think that you two would be able to find out more people from the secular world, especially in the Xingbai mountains. She was afraid that you might encounter any trouble." Shangguan Lengshuang''s second uncle also said.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that because you are missing, Bingshuang specially told us that if you don''t show up in a week, let''s die. The secular world will pick up two people, one is Jiang wanting, the other is Wei Ran. She said that these two people are Lengshuang''s apprentices. If they are not taught by you two in the secular world, their cultivation must have an impact, and they are not safe." Shangguan Lengshuang''s father suddenly thought of an important thing and said in a hurry.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t expect Shangguan Bingshuang to remember Jiang wanting and Wei Ran before they closed the door. They really have a lot of difficulties in practicing in the secular world alone. Shangguan Bingshuang, a girl who is cold outside and hot inside, is really a good friend, and she is also very interested in Xiao Yifeng''s affairs. Wei Ran and Jiang wanting are both Xiao Yifeng''s women.


    "Dad, how are they now? Have you brought them here? Where are they?" Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t expect that Shangguan Bingshuang could think of Wei Ran and Jiang wanting before closing the door. She quickly asked.


    "Leng Shuang, you are not only very quick in self-cultivation, but also very powerful in choosing apprentices. Jiang wanting is a pure Yin body, and her cultivation speed is even faster than you and Bingshuang. She has entered the golden elixir period immediately, but Wei Ran doesn''t seem to have any special qualification. She has promoted her cultivation to the golden elixir period with her alchemy. Now they are all closing the door to consolidate their cultivation! ¡±Shangguan Lengshuang''s second uncle praised the two girls first, and then said they were in seclusion.


    It''s just over a month. I didn''t expect that Wei Ran and Jiang wanting''s accomplishments have entered the golden elixir period. Generally speaking, the younger generation of practitioners who can enter the golden elixir period are not weak. What''s more, according to the names of teachers and apprentices, they are the new generation of apprentices, and their growth rate of accomplishments is not lower than that of Xiao Yifeng The second uncle of Guan Lengshuang will praise them like this.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. They are all at the critical moment of promotion. They should come out soon. When they come out, what do you want to ask? Ask slowly. Don''t worry." Shangguan Lengshuang''s mother sees that Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are very worried, so she comforts them first.Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang have been waiting for so many days. Now that they know that everyone is OK, they can''t wait. Moreover, they also know that the practitioners are more dangerous when they cross the barrier, and they can''t find them, but they are also very comforting. Shangguan Bingshuang said that everyone is safe except Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang.


    Even if they don''t know how they are today, at least they won''t be in danger, which makes them feel at ease. Moreover, the outstanding progress of Wei Ran and Jiang wanting comforts them. Shangguan Lengshuang thinks that these two nominal apprentices really give the master a long face. Xiao Yifeng thinks that the higher her two women''s accomplishments are, the better. Moreover, Wei Ran still goes from Dan to Tao One way, the future is a great help.


    "Leng Shuang, you haven''t been home for such a long time, and your grandparents miss you very much. Let me take you in and meet them." Shangguan Lengshuang''s mother received a look from Shangguan Lengshuang''s father. She took Shangguan Lengshuang''s hand and took her away. She also said with a smile: "Yifeng, sit down. Lengshuang will come out soon."


    According to the normal situation, even if Shangguan Lengshuang wants to visit her grandparents, it doesn''t have to be so formal. Although her grandfather doesn''t care, he also enjoys the treatment of the supreme emperor at home. Naturally, they won''t come to the meeting hall to see Shangguan Lengshuang. As Shangguan Lengshuang''s mother pulls Shangguan Lengshuang away, Shangguan Lengshuang''s second and third aunts also walk out of the hall.


    Only Shangguan Lengshuang''s father and Xiao Yifeng are left in the field. At this time, no matter how silly Xiao Yifeng is, he knows that Shangguan Lengshuang''s father and two uncles have something to say to him, and even if he doesn''t want to carry Shangguan Lengshuang on his back, at least it''s not what Shangguan Lengshuang wants to hear. Therefore, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t feel optimistic about the content.

 Chapter 375

    "Yifeng, I''m Leng Shuang''s father. I call you a virtuous nephew. I don''t want to hurt you." Shangguan Lengshuang''s father sees that his children and wife have gone in. He smiles and says to Xiao Yi Fengdao that although he is a practitioner, he is also a businessman. When he talks and does things, he unconsciously enters into a state of negotiation.


    If you were an ordinary person, you wouldn''t think much about it. But Xiao Yifeng was always in danger and had more experience than those young practitioners of the same generation. Seeing Shangguan Lengshuang''s father''s attitude, he immediately became alert and slightly arched his hand and said, "Shangguan''s uncle is too polite. How can you call me a virtuous nephew to be wronged? It should be."


    Xiao Yifeng once negotiated with others, and was also influenced by novels and movies in the secular world. As long as he handled carefully, he was naturally like a little fox. He would not give people any loopholes. For some reason, Weng''s son-in-law naturally entered the state of fighting for wisdom and courage.


    "Well, I''m not polite. My dear nephew, what''s your plan when you first enter the cultivation world? My cold frost is a silly girl. I''m sure she won''t help you plan anything." Shangguan Lengshuang''s father is smiling, thinking whether Xiao Yifeng is really respectful or playing tricks with himself.


    "It''s a bit unexpected for me to enter the cultivation world this time, but I''ve already planned how to develop in the cultivation world. Although my cultivation is not very high now, if I put it in some small schools, I can be regarded as an expert. I''m going to find a place with good Feng Shui and become a school." The person who inquired was Shangguan Lengshuang''s father, and Xiao Yifeng would not conceal his plan, so he was very frank about it.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father and uncles were stunned. They didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng''s plan was like this. It''s true that the good man is ambitious. But after all, Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation time is short. How can he want to establish a school? Are young people a little ambitious? Even if they have enough cultivation, they can''t establish a school at will.


    "Yifeng, it''s not a trivial matter to set up a sect. Is it not proper for you to think about it now? Why don''t you live in our house now that you''ve come to our house? Let''s say something crazy. In the world of cultivation, we upper officials also have a certain position. You can rest assured in our house and go to set up a sect when the time is ripe How about it? " Shangguan Lengshuang''s father was steady and asked tentatively.


    Xiao Yifeng is not a Hun Ren, and he doesn''t make trouble out of nothing. The reason why Shangguan Lengshuang''s father uses such a tone is probably that he is afraid of hurting his self-esteem. After all, it''s a bit like asking him to join the official family. In fact, Shangguan Lengshuang''s father is protecting him.


    Xiao Yifeng has a lot of heat and trouble in the cultivation world. What''s more, no one knows that he has so many spirit stones and elixirs. If he wants to establish a sect, how can he do it without spirit stones? What''s more, Xiao Yifeng has offended so many people. If his sect is too weak, he will be bullied.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father stands up to help himself, which is actually to protect himself. However, Xiao yifengming knows that the other party is kind-hearted and can''t accept it. It''s no problem to live in Shangguan aristocratic family for a while. But if he doesn''t set up a sect as soon as possible, and the leader of Qingshan sect Wen Xingyu doesn''t kill him, it''s time for him to have bad luck.


    Since his cultivation reached the stage of distraction, I know the gap between every class. Wen Xingyu is a better master than Shangguan Lengshuang''s father. Besides the older generation of practitioners, Wen Xingyu''s cultivation should be one of the top in the whole cultivation world.


    As a future father-in-law, he did not expect to set up a school immediately. According to his estimation, it would take him at least a few years to break through the Yuanying period. But now that his cultivation has reached the distraction period ahead of schedule, Xiao Yifeng thinks that according to Wen Xingyu''s character, he will also arrange his wedding time ahead of schedule.


    Based on the above reasons, Xiao Yifeng could only smile and politely refuse to say: "Uncle Shangguan, I''m really excited about your proposal. Daming of Shangguan aristocratic family in Xiuzhen world is full of thunder. I know that if I''m here, I''ll be much better than if I go out, but after all, I''m a man. It''s not suitable."


    "It''s hard to say whether it''s suitable or not. Just for me, I don''t know how far you and Leng Shuang have developed. But since the whole cultivation world has said that you two are unmarried, do you think Leng Shuang can marry others? You are the future son-in-law of our upper official family." Shangguan Lengshuang''s third uncle is an acute man. Seeing his elder brother and Xiao Yifeng''s ink for a long time, he didn''t make any real progress, so he began to deal with the emergency.


    Xiao Yifeng thought that the people in the world of cultivation were similar to the ancient people in the secular world. No matter what they said, they would be polite and slow. He didn''t expect that there was such a direct third uncle. His words were so clear. If he didn''t express his position, he would certainly make people unhappy.


    The three younger brothers have already said so. The two elder brothers don''t talk any more nonsense. They just turn their eyes to Xiao Yifeng. When they wait for his attitude, they have the intention to fight. Of course, they don''t really kill Xiao Yifeng, but they want to force him to stay.


    On the one hand, they love money, and they are also worried about Xiao Yifeng''s situation. There are only a few enemies, such as shadow assassins and stubborn practitioners who are afraid of Xiao Yifeng''s ancient demon blood. They will send people to kill Xiao Yifeng. This guy was too popular before.In fact, they still have one of the most important reasons that they can''t say. Since Shangguan family is a medical family, the three brothers must all have excellent medical skills. With their level, they can''t see that Shangguan Lengshuang''s eyebrows have opened early. They are no longer virgins. They don''t need to ask who they are dealing with. With their traditional character, they all want to marry Shangguan Lengshuang to Xiao Yifeng, otherwise Shangguan family will be happy The face is gone.


    "Uncle Shangguan, second uncle and third uncle, how about this? We don''t have to worry about setting up a sect. When our side''s affairs are solved, we''ll decide the place slowly. Anyway, at present, I don''t know where to set up a sect." Xiao Yifeng saw that the three elders'' eyes were almost cannibal. He was afraid that if one of them didn''t agree, they would turn the table over.


    Although Xiao Yifeng can''t be sure to stay in Shangguan family, Shangguan Lengshuang''s father and three people can''t press too hard. Anyway, as long as he can stay, it''s enough to solve the marriage. Besides being the blood of the ancient demon clan, Xiao Yifeng makes people hesitant. Shangguan family is very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s future son-in-law.


    However, they didn''t really like the battle between the adults and the demons. They agreed that Xiao Yifeng would become the eldest son-in-law of their own family. As for Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiao Yifeng''s apprenticeship, they really didn''t care. Nowadays, the secular world stresses teacher-student love, and they have heard about it for a long time.


    When they talk, flamingo and hawk are watching. Even though they have become human beings, their way of thinking is still different from that of human practitioners. They think that Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang''s three elders have a very hard time talking. If they have anything to say directly, why do they put on a negotiating posture, as if Xiao Yifeng would sweep him out if they don''t agree It''s the same as the door.


    Huohe and Xiaoying are even ready. If the three members of Shangguan family want to do something, they will help Xiao Yifeng, but each other is very strong. Just Shangguan Lengshuang''s father, who is a real man in the period of combination, is enough to deal with them. Huohe and Xiaoying can''t see the depth of Shangguan Lengshuang''s father, but they just heard that she was in the early period of combination.


    In the following time, the three elders no longer talked about the topics that made Xiao Yifeng not know how to choose. Instead, they tested Xiao Yifeng''s various cultivation knowledge, such as his understanding of magic, such as arrays, such as talismans, and they did not forget to talk about some old masters of the officialdom who practiced alchemy.


    They don''t want to test Xiao Yifeng, but they have accepted Xiao Yifeng in their heart, and they are sure that he is the son-in-law of Shangguan family. Naturally, they want to explore his son-in-law. Hearing is false, seeing is true. They want to make sure that Xiao Yifeng''s other knowledge is worthy of Shangguan''s cold frost besides his high cultivation.


    According to the common sense, Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation time is less than a year, and his accomplishments are so high that he can have adventure and hard cultivation. However, whether he has rich knowledge of truth cultivation and profound understanding of magic is not through hard training. He should not only have enough savvy, but also have a lot of practical experience.


    Xiao Yifeng''s performance is beyond the three people''s expectation. He can say that he is very thorough in the study of magic, especially in the five element magic. He also knows that the Shangguan family are really good to themselves. After all, if they want to oppose themselves and Shangguan Lengshuang, they can sweep themselves out of the door.


    He is also not afraid to expose his strength. The five element magic shows one by one, which amazes the three elders of Shangguan Lengshuang. Xiao Yifeng is not only a genius, but also proficient in the five element magic. When he talks about arrays and talismans, he finds that he also has a lot of attainments. Even if he can''t compare with those masters who have studied for many years, he is at least younger than his contemporaries He is much better than the younger generation.


    What makes the three elders most unacceptable is Xiao Yifeng''s attainments in alchemy. Shangguan aristocratic family is a medical aristocratic family, and alchemy is an essential skill. Their alchemy is different from that of the Danding school, but it is also unique. Xiao Yifeng can often put forward some ideas that can make the three elders bright in front of their eyes. There are many problems that can''t be solved for many years However, he figured it out at his suggestion.


    If it''s only advanced cultivation, Xiao Yifeng can only be regarded as a cultivation genius. If he adds arrays and talismans, he has completely surpassed his peers. But he also has such a alchemy view. He is simply a comprehensive genius. The three members of Shangguan family are all called geniuses of his age, but they are also dwarfed by Xiao Yifeng, at least in this year That''s what happened when I was young.


    Huohe and Xiaoying are not without any knowledge. Although they have never seen Xiao Yifeng alchemy, his understanding of alchemy and all kinds of elixirs is enough to show that he is a master of alchemy. In fact, people don''t know. He just wrote down the alchemy in the box and understood it. He really alchemy is on paper and has no experience.


    Shangguan Lengshuang was dragged away by her mother for two hours. Although she was reluctant to leave, when she entered the inner house, there must be a mother and aunt who asked her questions and told her the purpose of doing so. As a result, Xiao Yifeng was given a perfect opportunity to show herself, which made Shangguan Lengshuang''s three elders very satisfied with her future son-in-law, even though both uncles were a little jealous I''m jealous of big brother.


    Xiao Yifeng''s perfect performance has conquered the three elders of Shangguan Lengshuang. The original worries of Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiao Yifeng no longer exist. The Shangguan family not only won''t oppose them, but also secretly plan how to make the marriage between Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang successful.Shangguan Lengshuang came out of the inner house and saw that Xiao Yifeng had a good talk with the three elders. It seemed that the family were not dissatisfied with Xiao Yifeng, and she was very happy. She said to Xiao Yifeng with a smile: "Yifeng, what are you talking about? I''m so happy. I just met my grandparents, and they all want to see you!"


    Xiao Yifeng knew that Shangguan Lengshuang went in to see her grandparents just to get along with her elders alone. She said with a smile: "three uncles and uncles are instructing me about my cultivation. I have talked with them and benefited a lot. Many places let me have a good time!"


    Shangguan Lengshuang, hearing what Xiao Yifeng said, turned to her father and said, "Dad, you don''t have to be so anxious to teach Yifeng. Although his strength is still poor, he will always stay at home for a few days. At that time, let him listen to the teachings of his father, second uncle and third uncle. Now let him and I go to see my grandparents."


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father nodded and said with a smile, "go, since both parents want to see him, you can take him in." Then he turned to Xiao Yifeng and said, "Yifeng, it''s unexpected that you have achieved so much at your age. But don''t be proud. There are so many capable people in the world of cultivation. You have to keep up your efforts."


    Xiao Yifeng knows that this is the elder''s admonition to him, and ordinary elders will not say such words if they don''t accept this younger generation. Xiao Yifeng knows that Shangguan Lengshuang''s father must have accepted his future son-in-law, and is happy, but can''t show it.

 Chapter 376

    "Uncle, I''ll keep your words in mind. I''ve never thought how great I am. I''m sure I''ll continue to work hard and strive for an early success." Xiao Yifeng is happy and respectful. At this time, the other party has accepted himself. Even if he doesn''t make it clear, this is his future father-in-law.


    Xiao Yifeng''s attitude Shangguan Lengshuang''s father is very satisfied. This boy is really a smart man. Although Xiao Yifeng''s attitude change is not obvious, the smart people can see that Shangguan Lengshuang feels his pretty face is red, but also happy for the attitude of his father and uncles.


    "Well, well, hurry in. Don''t let them wait for a long time. My parents in law are very anxious to see you!" Shangguan Lengshuang''s mother stood up to speak at this time. From her husband''s tone, we can see that everyone has accepted Xiao Yifeng. He is her future son-in-law.


    The mother-in-law looks more and more pleasing to her son-in-law. Now Shangguan Lengshuang''s mother is Xiao Yifeng''s unspeakable love. Although he is not as handsome as flamingo, his wild and healthy appearance is more in line with his mother-in-law''s aesthetic. After all, we all know that Xiao Bailian has no good heart.


    Since the mother-in-law all stood up to speak, Xiao Yifeng nodded obediently and followed Shangguan Lengshuang. The elders of the three families didn''t come out. The six of them must discuss Xiao Yifeng''s affairs, and this is Shangguan Lengshuang''s home, so there''s no need to be so polite.


    Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiao Yifeng originally planned to go directly to see Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents. Shangguan Lengshuang''s father is in charge of Shangguan''s family affairs, but the emperor is her grandfather. You don''t have to ask him to decide big and small things, but you have to ask him for important things.


    At this time, there was a big fluctuation in the backyard of Shangguan family. The vitality of heaven and earth became stronger. They stopped walking, and others rushed to the backyard from the front yard. At the same time, there were many dark clouds over Shangguan family.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have much experience, but he once had one experience. It was someone who broke Dan and became a baby that triggered xiaotianjie. It was because Xiao Yifeng had been robbed by demons in his heart at the beginning. Now all attacks or magic weapons that affect his mind have little effect on him. This time, someone will surely be robbed.


    It''s a very rare natural calamity. Not everyone can meet it. Today, the person who is robbing should be Shangguan Bingshuang in seclusion. Even though she is a famous cultivator in the cultivation circle, she even reached the Yuanying period two years earlier than Shangguan Lengshuang, but she won''t bring it.


    "Frost is going to pass soon. It''s a coincidence that she will be robbed when you come back. It''s really sisterhood. She has a good heart!" Shangguan Lengshuang''s elders all came to them, Shangguan Lengshuang''s mother said to them with a smile.


    Several other people also smile. Shangguan Lengshuang and Shangguan Bingshuang have a good relationship since childhood. They all think that Shangguan Bingshuang sensed his elder sister''s coming back in his cultivation. People are more sensitive than usual in his cultivation. It''s not impossible to sense his elder sister''s coming back.


    In fact, Shangguan Lengshuang thinks so. Only Xiao Yifeng doesn''t think so. In fact, he has long known that there is a less obvious but definitely not simple connection between himself and Shangguan Bingshuang, which is similar to the feeling of double cultivation. This is the most important reason why he suspects that the woman who helped himself to cultivate is Shangguan Bingshuang.


    The Shangguan family is not in the secular world. It''s no surprise that the heaven and the earth are changing. Every cultivator who breaks Dan and becomes a baby is like this. What''s more, it''s the Shangguan aristocratic family that has been robbed. There must be some children who are going to be robbed, but people outside don''t know who is the one who is going to be robbed.


    Shangguan Bingshuang, who is less than 20 years old, has become a Yuanying. It''s really a rare genius in the whole cultivation world. If you don''t count Xiao Yifeng''s metamorphosis, among the younger generation, those who can achieve this kind of strength can count with one hand. It''s strange that Shangguan Lengshuang''s elders are not happy.


    People in Shangguan aristocratic family are looking forward to Shangguan''s passing the ice and frost. The first young lady has become the best of the younger generation of disciples in Xiuzhen world. The second young lady will soon become one of the leaders. It''s really the honor of the family. The most important thing is that the first master of the abnormal young generation is the eldest son-in-law of the family.


    In the eyes of all the people, Shangguan Bingshuang flew to the sky. She was originally the iceberg goddess. At this moment, her whole body exuded the air of a yuan infant practitioner, which made people admire her. Moreover, she felt that she did not dare to blaspheme. If it were not for the people in the realm of cultivation, she would have been used to this kind of atmosphere and really wanted to worship her!


    Xiao Yifeng remembers that Shangguan Bingshuang ranked second in the campus group spectrum. If it wasn''t for the mysterious and beautiful beauty of the dream fairy, maybe Shangguan Bingshuang ranked first. Xiao Yifeng, who has seen the real face of the dream fairy, now thinks Shangguan Bingshuang is no worse than the dream fairy.


    Shangguan frost flies in the air, and the thunder comes down. Shangguan frost is in the spotlight. She is bathed in the thunder. Her whole body is covered with ice cold Qi. When the thunder falls on him, it can only stir up some ice crumbs. What she uses is different from Shangguan frost, but it seems that she has plated herself with ice armor.


    Practitioners practice different skills. Because of their different comprehension, they will also have some changes when they reach a higher level. Shangguan Lengshuang and Shangguan Bingshuang practice the ice cold Qi of Shangguan aristocratic family, but Shangguan Lengshuang understands the ice cold field, but not the Ice Armor of Shangguan Bingshuang.Broken Dan Chengying is originally a small robbery. It''s rare to see Xiao Yifeng''s kind of heart evil robbery for hundreds of years. Otherwise, he is called abnormal. Shangguan Bingshuang''s robbery is an ordinary one. When Tianlei is released, Shangguan Bingshuang''s robbery will be over.


    It''s only ten minutes from the beginning of the disaster to the end of it. Shangguan Bingshuang, who looks very smart, soon falls to the ground after the disaster. Those who have reached the level of Shangguan Lengshuang can clearly feel that Shangguan Bingshuang''s spiritual power is nearly exhausted.


    When Shangguan Bingshuang falls, everyone rushes over. The place where she falls is the place where she rises. She sees the whole Shangguan family, but she has no chance to say hello to everyone. Now, the first thing she does is to sit on the ground and recover.


    When Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang arrived at Shangguan Bingshuang''s seclusion, there were two men and women who came before them. They were not very old. They were all standing in Shangguan Bingshuang now. Their eyes were full of love and satisfaction. Xiao Yifeng had not seen them yet.


    However, with Xiao Yifeng''s mind, how can you imagine that these two people are probably Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents. Practitioners can''t speculate on a person''s accomplishments based on his face. Many people are skilled in facial expression. Even Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents can''t tell their age from their appearance.


    Moreover, with Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments, they can''t see through their accomplishments, or even feel their depth, which proves that they have at least reached the stage of integration. Only when they are more than a big level, can they not feel each other''s accomplishments. Except for Shangguan Lengshuang''s father, there are probably only her grandparents in Shangguan''s family who have such accomplishments.


    Xiao Yifeng''s conjecture was immediately confirmed. Shangguan Lengshuang was afraid that Xiao Yifeng didn''t know her grandparents. She quickly introduced: "grandparents, this is Xiao Yifeng. Originally, she was going to come to see you. As a result, Bingshuang was delayed. Now you are also here."


    Before the two old men could speak, Xiao Yifeng said respectfully, "please, grandma and grandfather." Although he didn''t kneel down, his attitude was enough to show his sincerity.


    The two old men didn''t talk much. They just looked at Xiao Yifeng with a smile. With Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation, they still felt that they were dazzled and stood in front of them as if they had been stripped naked. This is something he had never met before. It can be seen how high the cultivation of the two old men is.


    At the same time, Xiao Yifeng is awed. Their cultivation may have reached the stage of emergence. It''s not so easy for Shangguan aristocratic family to stand up in the cultivation world for so long. Even if they are superficially strong, there are two top experts, and those who have reached the stage of emergence can be regarded as top experts.


    Moreover, according to Xiao Yifeng''s conjecture, there must be some hidden strength in their family, which almost all the larger sects have. Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t talk about her grandparents'' accomplishments with her, not because she wanted to hide them, but because they didn''t manage the family affairs for many years.


    "Xiao Yifeng is a good boy. You are good. You are the best choice for cultivation and character. Leng Shuang has a good eye." When Xiao Yifeng thought about it, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather nodded and said with satisfaction, and he was the first person in Shangguan family to name the relationship between Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang.


    His words even exceeded the opinions of all the three brothers of Shangguan Lengshuang''s father. At this moment, the relationship between Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang is certain, and no one has the right to object.


    "Grandfather, you really praise him. Even if his cultivation is not bad, his character is not good. How can you tell?" Shangguan Lengshuang is naturally like a child in front of her grandparents, and she has less scruples in speaking, which shows another lively side in front of Xiao Yifeng.


    "Silly girl, I can''t explain this to you clearly. It''s a realm. As long as you reach our level, you will naturally understand that you can see through a person''s righteousness or evil at a glance." Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandmother obviously dotes on her. Without waiting for Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather to speak, she has pulled Shangguan Lengshuang to smile.


    As soon as she said this, Xiao Yifeng was quite sure that the cultivation of the two elders must have reached the stage of emergence. If it was the stage of integration, Shangguan Lengshuang''s father and Wen Xingyu had both reached the stage. There was no need to try words at all, just look at themselves with this kind of induction.


    At this time, they all know that Shangguan Bingshuang is still recovering, and their attention is focused on Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng has become the son-in-law of Shangguan family, and all the people present are elders. He has to listen to what Xiao Yifeng says. Fortunately, they all love him.


    "Grandparents, parents, two uncles and two aunts, three uncles and three aunts, elder sister, Xiao Yifeng, you are all here." After about half an hour, Shangguan Bingshuang suddenly opened her mouth, called all the people again and again, and interrupted the conversation. Although her face was still a little pale, her spiritual power fluctuated more strongly, which obviously consolidated her cultivation.


    Seeing that Shangguan Bingshuang wakes up, people turn their attention to Shangguan Bingshuang. Although no one helped her just when she was in the robbery, it''s all for his good. Only one person can better consolidate her cultivation and refine her body with Tianjie.

 Chapter 377

    Now that she''s all right, everyone is very concerned about her. Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents have high accomplishments. They can see that her granddaughter is not only all right, but also her constitution has been absolutely changed after Tianlei''s baptism. This is the benefit after the robbery. There''s no more to say.


    But Shangguan Bingshuang''s mother didn''t have such high accomplishments, which was also related to her daughter. She worried: "Bingshuang, how do you feel? You don''t even need a magic weapon to fight against natural calamity. You are really desperate. Have your accomplishments been consolidated? Don''t leave any hidden dangers."


    "Niang, I''m ok. Although this robbery is powerful, I can still cope with it. I don''t want to use magic weapon. Only by relying on my body can I get the greatest benefit." When Shangguan Bingshuang said this, she looked at Xiao Yifeng. She thought of Xiao Yifeng''s robbery.


    When Shangguan Bingshuang wakes up, she sees Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiao Yifeng. Although she doesn''t know what happened, they are safe and sound. She is also at ease. She doesn''t know that Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang will soon become her brother-in-law.


    She just used up her spiritual power before the robbery, but she didn''t get hurt. She regained her vitality. It''s all right. She stood up and saluted the elder. Then she took Shangguan Lengshuang''s hand and said, "sister, what happened to you? How did it take so long to go home? If we didn''t have confidence in you, we really thought you had an accident!"


    Shangguan Lengshuang also took Shangguan Bingshuang''s hand and said with a smile: "silly girl, how can my sister have something to do? No matter what, our group also has me and Xiao Yifeng. We take care of each other, which is so easy to have an accident, but I really want to know how other people are now."


    The elders of Shangguan family have already heard the reports of Shangguan sisters. At this time, they are not interested. Seeing that they want to talk about these contents again, they naturally leave together. Even Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents leave after encouraging Xiao Yifeng.


    Shangguan Bingshuang''s place of seclusion is their family''s practice place. Naturally, they can''t chat here. Shangguan Lengshuang takes Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang back to his room. One is his fiance and the other is his sister. Naturally, they don''t have to avoid anything. When Shangguan Bingshuang sees his sister bring Xiao Yifeng back to his room, he looks at them strangely.


    Although their sisters have been in the secular world for quite a long time, their education is still the same as that in ancient times. Generally, they don''t take men outside their relatives into their daughter''s house. Now Xiao Yifeng can come into the house. How can she feel something wrong with such a smart girl.


    Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t know what happened in the past more than a month. But no one can predict how many things will happen if she doesn''t see her for more than a month. Shangguan Bingshuang has found that the relationship between her sister and Xiao Yifeng is not simple by her intuition.


    "Bingshuang, your cultivation has reached the Yuanying period now, two years earlier than mine. You are worthy of being the talented girl of our upper official family. You really make my sister happy for you!" Shangguan Lengshuang came in and took Shangguan Bingshuang''s hand and said with a smile, she has always loved Shangguan Bingshuang very much, now she can be promoted to Yuanying period, naturally very happy.


    "Elder sister, although my cultivation reached Yuanying period two years earlier than you, your cultivation is so high that I can''t see through. You are still more powerful." Shangguan Bingshuang also said with a smile. At the same time, she carefully observed Shangguan Lengshuang''s accomplishments. According to their strength at the time of parting, they were only a little different, and should be able to feel the gap between them. Now Shangguan Bingshuang can''t feel the gap between herself and her sister, which shows that the gap between them is too big.


    "Xiao Yifeng, you are also very powerful. What is the level of your cultivation now? I haven''t seen you for more than a month. How is your cultivation so high?" Shangguan Bingshuang clearly remembers that when he left, Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation was in the early Yuan Dynasty. Even because of his hidden cultivation, he could feel that he was in the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is no longer comparable to that of our sisters. His cultivation has gone far beyond the yuan infant period. He broke through the middle stage of distraction not long ago, otherwise he would not be able to come to the real world and return to the secular world long ago." Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t wait for Xiao Yifeng to speak, but explained.


    Even though Shangguan Bingshuang had already guessed that Xiao Yifeng''s strength had improved a lot, he didn''t expect that he had reached the middle stage of distraction. Even for the second uncle and the third uncle, his cultivation was only in the late stage of distraction. Moreover, after a lot of miraculous improvement, Xiao Yifeng had just crossed a big level in one month.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t care about his cultivation. It''s been a long time since he promoted his cultivation. He was used to it. What he cared about was the exploration of Jiulong cave. He and Shangguan Lengshuang were exiled in the mountains. Others didn''t know what was going on.


    "Bingshuang, Lengshuang and I came out of Jiulong cave together and fell into 100000 mountains. After more than a month, we came out with the help of two monsters. That''s why we were missing for more than a month. Now they are all resting in the hall and will introduce you. This is our experience in this month. What''s your situation at that time." Xiao Yifeng is eager to make a long story short.


    Although what he said was not very detailed, Shangguan Bingshuang could also guess the hardships, especially the 100000 mountains. She also knew what it was. It took them more than a month to walk out of the 100000 mountains. It can be seen that they were absolutely deep in the 100000 mountains."If you don''t ask me, I''ll tell you about it, so you don''t have to worry. This exploration of Jiulong cave is more dangerous than we thought. There are many mechanisms in it. The most important thing is that people who enter at the same time have their own ghosts." Shangguan Bingshuang noticed that Xiao Yifeng called his sister "Lengshuang", but he didn''t ask much. Instead, he talked about their exploration of Jiulong cave.


    "Like you, we entered Jiulong cave one after another. I was with the four women of Ming Feng clan. Our accomplishments were almost the same. They were all in the golden elixir period, and the others were the same. Our group was the most. After entering the cave, everything was safe, but there was something wrong at the end of the passage." Shangguan Bingshuang continued.


    "There is a big royal palace. It''s resplendent. It''s like an ancient royal city. There are dragon guardians with aura condensation at the gate. If we can''t defeat them, we can''t enter it. At that time, we divided into two ways to deal with the other two dragons, and others also divided into three ways to defeat the aura dragons." Shangguan Bingshuang continued: "the Dragon at the gate is also the strength of Jindan peak."


    All the time, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are very clear that their situation is no different from their own. It seems that Jiulong acupoint is basically the same in form. At most, it is the different cultivation of Lingqi dragon that they guard. They just don''t know whether there is a negative emotional complex of Donghua Emperor.


    "When we defeated these aural dragons, we entered the palace. At this time, we all basically determined that this is Jiulong cave. Of course, we all know the way to leave. Entering from different palace doors, we encountered different dangers, because the five of us walked all the way. Although we also met some lifeless metal figures, we were finally killed by me They''ve killed them. " Shangguan Bingshuang recalled.


    It suddenly occurred to Xiao Yifeng that their experience should be the same as that of the original sportswear practitioners. The only difference is that sportswear men are not lucky. They are met by one person, while Shangguan Bingshuang five people are met together. With their ability, it is not difficult to overcome difficulties.


    "After we kill these dolls, we start to look for the palace. It''s like a big maze here. It took us five days to find them, but the others are not very good. When they arrive, we find that the number of people is at least half less than when we go in, and the people who stay behind will be experts." Shangguan Bingshuang talked about her experience without mentioning Donghua Dijun complex.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang don''t know why, but they certainly believe that if the Donghua emperor appears, Shangguan Bingshuang can''t ignore it. What''s the problem, they can only know after Shangguan Bingshuang has finished.


    When Shangguan Bingshuang said this, his eyes were angry: "when I entered the cave, I had expected that there should be a conflagration, but I didn''t expect that it would happen so soon. At that time, we all thought about how to leave from Jiulong cave, but they had already discussed it. They thought that we women were the easiest to deal with, and we should be killed first."


    "Among the five of us, Mu Sijia has the worst accomplishments. Her accomplishments just barely reached the late stage of the golden elixir, and she was attacked by three practitioners at the peak of Yuanying. If it wasn''t for her ultimate principle, Jindan would have revealed herself and died with each other, the remaining four of us would not be OK." Shangguan Bingshuang said here, always strong she left tears.


    Although Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang have some psychological preparation, they are still sad to hear Mu Sijia Jindan disclose that she is dead. We don''t have many chances to get in touch with each other. However, the lively and cheerful girl gives a good impression, and the reason why she chooses to explode herself must be for everyone.


    "Then, with the help of the four of us, those practitioners of the other side also suffered a heavy loss. There were only five practitioners at the peak of the golden elixir period. They were afraid of each other and did not start any more. As for who could go out, they all depended on their abilities." Shangguan Bingshuang said lightly, but Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang knew that it must be a crisis at that time.


    There are so many of them that the situation must be more complicated. Shangguan Bingshuang continued: "at that time, our goal was to get the dragon ball, and if we could get some other benefits before we got the dragon ball, it would be better. We were looking for it separately."


    "In the process of searching, we also had a confrontation with each other. Chu Jiaorong was also seriously injured. Although Chu Jiaoyan and Qin keying were not seriously injured, they also suffered a lot of injuries. Only I was relatively safe. They didn''t know if they had negotiated and almost protected me." While Shangguan Bingshuang was moved, she didn''t understand why they did it.


    "Wait a minute, with Qin keying''s mind, how can you get hurt so badly? Even if their cultivation is not weak, you should have enough resistance ability!" Xiao Yifeng thought for a moment, interrupted Shangguan Bingshuang''s words, and asked with some doubts. He didn''t doubt Qin keying, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    Shangguan Bingshuang gave a wry smile and said helplessly: "in theory, nature is right. The key is that the place is very intentional. The strength of the Mingfeng clan is reduced by at least 20%. Originally, everyone has the same strength. Their cultivation is reduced, so they can''t hold on. They can''t survive because they don''t want to attack strongly."


    Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiao Yifeng believe that there is something hidden in it. It''s not impossible for this kind of thing to happen because of the strangeness of Jiulong cave. Moreover, they didn''t meet the Donghua emperor complex. It''s probably because of their interests that they end up with. There are many treasures in Jiulong cave."We all found treasures, some found magic weapons, some found spirit stone, I got a spirit elixir that can help people cross the level, which is the reason why I was able to cross the robbery when I came back, and finally when we were going to fight to the death, suddenly Jiulong cave disappeared, we were sent back to the place where we came in, and we saw other people at the same time." Shangguan Bingshuang''s words confirmed what they thought, but they didn''t understand why all the people who entered Jiulong cave appeared at the same time.


    "At that time, I saw the dream fairy and Mr. Wu bao''er, but I didn''t see my sister and Xiao Yifeng. But at that time, because they were still in danger and didn''t think much, we were able to leave under the protection of the dream fairy, and I have written down the identities of those people. When I go out, I will deal with them." Shangguan Bingshuang''s eyes are full of hatred.


    "How about bao''er and dream fairy? I heard that bao''er was hurt?" When Xiao Yifeng heard that everyone appeared, he immediately asked about their situation, especially Wu bao''er, who was his own woman, and also heard that she was injured.

 Chapter 378

    "Hum, you want to know about bao''er, but you can rest assured that she was injured in order to protect Mr. Wu. However, with the strong constitution of the Dragon nationality, even if she was injured, there would be no danger to her life. Because you are missing, Wu bao''er has been taken back to the dragon culture by Longwu. It is estimated that she is almost as good now." Shangguan Bingshuang snorted, but explained.


    "But the situation of the dream fairy was a little bad. When we met her, because she wanted to protect us and deter others, we didn''t see any problem. But when we got home, we knew that the dream fairy had been hiding her body with magic. At that time, she had only Yuanying, but no flesh." Shangguan Bingshuang frowned tightly when she talked about the fairy.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang thought about all kinds of possibilities and worried about anyone. The only thing they didn''t think was that the dream fairy would get hurt. Wu bao''er wanted to protect Mr. Wu from being hurt. It''s understandable that Mr. Wu is an ordinary man, but the dream fairy, who has not known how many years since he reached the peak of Yuanying, has entered Jiulong cave by himself and has no guarantee of his physical body. That''s all It''s exaggerating.


    However, thinking of the lower accomplishments of the people of the Ming Feng clan in the Shangguan frost layer, who can guarantee that the dream fairy is in the layer, the Ming Feng clan has no restraint. Now the dream fairy only has Yuanying''s body. It''s very dangerous for them to cultivate the scattered immortal and survive the scattered immortal robbery. It''s also very dangerous for them to give up and be reborn, but they may not be able to find a suitable body.


    After years of practice, the dream fairy was destroyed. Yuan Ying''s body is very powerful. It only exists in theory. If you really use Yuan Ying''s body to fight with others, you must suffer some losses. At least you can''t fight with human flesh. Practitioners like Xiao Yifeng can absolutely restrain Yuan Ying''s body.


    Shangguan Bingshuang used the simplest language to tell them all their experiences in Jiulong cave clearly. Among them, the experiences of all the girls were also finished. Except for mu Sijia''s death and the dream fairy''s loss of body, other people had no big problems. They would soon recover from the injuries, which had little impact.


    "In fact, we felt very strange at that time. According to bao''er and the dream fairy, the experience was similar to ours. The only difference was that in their caves, the cultivation of aura dragon was different from what we met. It was estimated that it was caused by the limitation of cultivation in each cave." After Shangguan Bingshuang finished, he concluded.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and said, "you''re right, but there are many differences between you and us. You probably don''t know who the founder of Jiulong cave is, and why can you leave suddenly? The answer lies in our cave."


    Then he told Shangguan Lengshuang what happened to him in Jiulong cave. Because of the relationship between him and Shangguan Lengshuang, Shangguan Bingshuang immediately knew, and did not hide, including everything after the fragrance floating, clearly told Shangguan Bingshuang, which was one of the reasons why they could leave Jiulong cave together.


    When Xiao Yifeng talks about Shangguan Lengshuang''s relationship with herself, Shangguan Bingshuang is not too surprised. She has already seen that the relationship between them is definitely not simple, but when she really hears Xiao Yifeng say it, Shangguan Bingshuang is also a little disappointed. Xiao Yifeng has become her brother-in-law.


    If we say how many women Xiao Yifeng had in the past, it''s all his business. Maybe I can have some ideas about him. After all, it''s not true that the cultivation world does not allow polygamy, but now he becomes his brother-in-law, the nature of which has changed. Let alone whether he can rob his sister''s husband, even the family will not agree.


    Of course, Xiao Yifeng didn''t know that Shangguan Bingshuang thought about it again. She was still talking about this experience. When he talked about the divine knowledge of the Donghua emperor, Shangguan Bingshuang was already surprised. They didn''t meet the so-called Donghua emperor at all. This was the first time she had heard of it.


    Especially when Xiao Yifeng talks about the fact that Donghua emperor''s divine consciousness has turned into a true cultivator, how many years will it take for him to cultivate his divine consciousness into a person with physical body? No wonder they are still scared when they talk about Donghua emperor. That is to say, Xiao Yifeng is blessed and has won the five elements dragon pearl, otherwise he really can''t defeat Donghua emperor.


    The experiences of Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are more wonderful than those of all of them. They are not only the biggest winners in exploring the secrets of Jiulong cave, but also the closest relatives of Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang. Although they have been promoted because they have got the elixir, they have done a lot of research. Fortunately, both Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are close relatives. Otherwise, she really wants to go Jealous!


    "These things are just between you and me. Don''t tell anyone else. After all, there are a lot of things involved. The most important thing is Xiao Yifeng''s five elements dragon ball. We should never let outsiders know it. It''s his ability to guard his family and protect his life. Besides, the spirit medicine and spirit stone are also the cornerstone of the founding of the school. We should keep it a secret." Shangguan Lengshuang waits for Xiao Yifeng to finish, and doesn''t forget to tell them.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang both know this truth, naturally they have no objection, but Shangguan Bingshuang still laughed and joked: "sister, these words have not been told to your parents. People say that girls are extroverted. You have started to face your future husband before you go out. Your parents are raising you in vain."


    Shangguan Bingshuang and Shangguan Lengshuang can only talk and laugh like this. Even in the face of Xiao Yifeng, a man who loves her, she is also as cold as ice. Otherwise, she can''t become an iceberg goddess. However, although she speaks in a humorous tone, she can still hear a little sour taste when she listens carefully.Fortunately, Shangguan Lengshuang was teased by her sister. She was a little embarrassed. She didn''t find anything different from her sister for a while. No matter how long she was in the secular world, Shangguan Lengshuang was also a lady in the family. When she was told by her sister, she blushed and twisted Shangguan Bingshuang at a loss. She said angrily: "little girl, you dare say that when you want to get married, it''s not much better than me, Ken Even my sister must have forgotten. "


    Xiao Yifeng is looking at him. Now he has the feeling that the onlooker can see clearly. Shangguan Bingshuang''s eyes are absolutely different from those of a group of friends. However, because of Shangguan Lengshuang''s reason, his eyes seem to have some changes and seem to be far away from him. But he knows that Shangguan Bingshuang''s heart will not be far away.


    Shangguan is cold on the outside and hot on the inside. Everyone who knows her well knows that her current personality is completely caused by practicing martial arts. With her personality, it''s hard to like a boy. What''s more, there are too few people of her age who can be better than her. Xiao Yifeng should be the only one who can open her heart.


    Everything is just like what Xiao Yifeng thinks. Shangguan Bingshuang thinks that the man she likes has become her brother-in-law, which should be God''s will. Anyway, practitioners don''t have to get married. Since they don''t have what they love in their heart, they should choose the way of cultivating immortals. Practitioners are much better than secular people. They don''t have to face the pressure of marriage.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang naturally don''t know that Shangguan Bingshuang has such an idea. After that, Xiao Yifeng asks: "Bingshuang, you have asked your uncle to bring wanting and Wei Ran before closing the door. They are both closing the door. It is estimated that they will be stable in the golden elixir period after leaving the door. These two girls are really surprising."


    Shangguan Bingshuang gave Xiao Yifeng a white look and said: "you really think you are a unique genius. Although you don''t have so many adventures, at least they are very smart. They can enter the golden elixir period, which is a small success. It''s OK to live in the cultivation world."


    Shangguan Lengshuang interrupts them. She finds that no matter when, her sister and Xiao Yifeng seem to be born with different eyes. They can bicker at any time. She says with a smile, "OK, OK, don''t argue. We''ll go to see when they will go out and break through the golden elixir period."


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang both listen to Shangguan Lengshuang''s words. They leave Shangguan Lengshuang''s room together and go to Shangguan aristocratic family''s training place again. Only those who close the door to stimulate the big level are completely closed. The training rooms of Jiang wanting and Wei Ran are not so strict. They all have windows to see in.


    At this time, their different cultivation styles have different performances. Because Jiang wanting is a pure Yin body, she has a unique advantage in cultivating Shangguan''s icy Qi. Looking at her present appearance, she is not even worse than Shangguan''s icy Qi, but her Qi is not so strong.


    Wei Ran is different from Jiang wanting. She takes the path from Dan to Tao. Her way of cultivation is not to meditate there, but to refine the elixir. The reason why her cultivation has improved so fast is that there are many herbs in Shangguan family. You can take them to practice for her, and the elixir she uses to practice is even more than some elixirs in Shangguan family The quality of the elixir made by the alchemist in is even better, and the Shangguan family also found the treasure.


    This is a win-win situation. The Shangguan aristocratic family provides Wei Ran with what he needs for cultivation. Similarly, Wei Ran has contributed elixir to the Shangguan aristocratic family. A good Alchemist is more popular than the practitioners. Moreover, Wei Ran is also a nominal apprentice of Shangguan Lengshuang. Although she doesn''t teach those alchemy skills, the Shangguan aristocratic family won''t tangle with this problem.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at their practice and is relieved. Fortunately, Wei Ran''s alchemy is only at the initial stage. The secret she left for her at the beginning does not involve advanced practice methods. Otherwise, if she really uses those advanced methods to practice, her strength will be greatly improved. But if she wants to take Wei ran away, she will be unhappy with Shangguan family.


    "It seems that they are going to go out soon. It''s the end of their cultivation. Their accomplishments are fixed between the early and middle stages of the golden elixir. If they take another step forward, they can reach the middle stage. At the beginning, they just thought that they were both plastic talents. I really didn''t expect that there would be such a rapid progress." Shangguan Lengshuang said with emotion after seeing it.


    Xiao Yifeng nods. Jiang wanting''s physique is special, which is similar to her own blood. In the secular world, she can make progress so fast in the case of rare aura. When she comes to the world of cultivation, she will make great progress. Wei Ran has extraordinary savvy. In the most difficult stage of her early life, she was subsidized by the Shangguan family with the elixir, which laid a good foundation for her rapid progress Not slower than Jiang wanting.


    It won''t be long before their cultivation will be promoted to Yuan infant period. After all, Xiao Yifeng has enough foundation of miraculous medicine, even more than Shangguan family. Shangguan Lengshuang doesn''t know many precious miraculous medicines. It can be seen how many miraculous pills can be used in the future.


    Shangguan Bingshuang is not much better than Jiang wanting and Wei Ran. Even if her eyesight is not weak, she is not as clear as Shangguan Lengshuang. Listening to her saying, she is also happy for the two girls. Although everyone has the suspicion of rival, now Xiao Yifeng is about to become her brother-in-law. She doesn''t want to fight with the two girls. It''s all pure friendship.


    After watching their practice, the three of them left quietly without disturbing them. At this time, they also stayed in the backyard for a long time. Xiao Yifeng thought of Flamingo and hawk, and had to take Guan Bingshuang to see them. Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t hide from Shangguan Bingshuang. She knew about the two monstrous women.When they arrive at the front hall from the backyard, only Shangguan Lengshuang''s third uncle is talking with Huohe and Xiaoying. Shangguan Lengshuang''s father and second uncle have already left to deal with the family''s affairs. In order to wait for Shangguan Lengshuang to come home these days, many family affairs have not been dealt with.


    "Third uncle, what are you talking about? If you have anything to do, go and do it. Flamingo and hawk are not outsiders. I''ll treat them." After all, Shao Ying and the three elders are very busy.


    It''s also normal for the third uncle of Shangguan Lengshuang to come to treat the Huohe''s cultivation. Everyone''s cultivation is similar, and they know that the other party is demon cultivation. To some extent, if demon cultivation and human cultivation don''t fight each other, it''s not a bad thing to sit down and talk about cultivation.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s third uncle saw Shangguan Lengshuang come out, and his niece spoke, so he was no longer polite. He said with a smile, "OK, anyway, we are not outsiders. You can sit down. I really have something to do. We can have dinner together and drink more in the evening."

 Chapter 379

    Huo he, who is in the world, naturally knows some etiquette among the practitioners. He hugged his fist and said with a smile, "as you said, we are not outsiders. We will not be polite. I am very familiar with Miss Shangguan and Xiao Yifeng." Then he also laughed at Xiao Yifeng.


    The third uncle of Shangguan Lengshuang doesn''t know the relationship between Huohe and Xiao Yifeng. He just thinks that he is being polite and is about to leave. When he is leaving, he suddenly thinks of it and says with an ambiguous smile to Shangguan Lengshuang: "Lengshuang, your father said when he left, we are going to talk about your marriage with Xiao Yifeng this evening. Even if we can''t do it right away, we have to settle the matter, or I will not The reputation of our Shangguan family will be damaged. "


    Everyone thought that when Shangguan Lengshuang''s third uncle was about to leave, he suddenly uttered such a sentence, which really caught people off guard. Shangguan Lengshuang was stunned, her pretty face turned red, and she couldn''t say anything. Xiao Yifeng was also stunned. The three elders were all kind and kind. Now the third uncle suddenly uttered such a sentence, which was really unexpected.


    When Shangguan Lengshuang''s third uncle went out, Shangguan Bingshuang said with a smile: "Xiao Yifeng, this time you and my sister''s affair must be settled, and the family has already made a statement. The reason why we let the third uncle say it is because he is the youngest, and usually people are more funny. Don''t be too surprised."


    Although Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t talk much, she always focuses on it. Seeing that Xiao Yifeng is shocked, she explains to him that the third uncle is a bit like an old urchin. Although he is not young, he always plays jokes with his younger generation. He is totally different from the third aunt. He really loves the younger generation of Shangguan family.


    Shangguan Lengshuang has already thought that she and Xiao Yifeng are going to be the right fiancee at this time. She is full of sweetness and a little nervous at the same time. She doesn''t know whether it belongs to premarital phobia. It''s really a bit complicated to think that she is going to be Xiao Yifeng''s fiancee soon.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang''s identity has been decided. Huohe asks a little unexpectedly: "no, you''ve been married for a long time. I say how special today''s situation is. It turns out that you''re not married at all. Xiao Yifeng, how can you cheat me? You make me sad."


    Huohe''s words made everyone feel stunned, and immediately remembered that she was also a woman. At this time, Xiao Yifeng could only smile bitterly. How could he forget this? If Shangguan Lengshuang was his real wife and Huohe was a little younger, she certainly didn''t care. But now Shangguan Lengshuang is not his wife, so it''s a bit difficult.


    Huohe suddenly stands up to question Xiao Yifeng, which really gives him a headache. Although he has not promised Huohe to marry her, at least he has said that he wants to be with her. Now even if Huohe does not fight for the right wife''s position, at least she is not happy. Xiao Yifeng does not know how to explain.


    They have lived in the mountains for a month, and they know more about monsters than ordinary practitioners. The ranking of practitioners may be related to their status or age, but the ranking of monsters can only be determined by their strength. The cultivation of Flamingo is obviously higher than that of Shangguan Lengshuang.


    If Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are husband and wife, even if Huohe''s cultivation is higher than Shangguan Lengshuang, she won''t have any objection. After all, she also understands that there is a first come, second served relationship between human practitioners. Since she has become a human, she can''t always live in the way of monster.


    Now she finds that Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang haven''t really married yet, so she refuses. She looks at Xiao Yifeng discontentedly and says, "Xiao Yifeng, you told me you were husband and wife at the beginning, but now you haven''t been engaged. In this case, I want to be the first wife, and I''m higher than her in terms of cultivation."


    Shangguan Lengshuang did help Huohe and Xiaoying in 100000 mountains, but now we are all good friends. According to the principle of one yard to one yard, Huohe will not give up her happiness because of her help. She is also a woman. Naturally, she doesn''t want her favorite person to be robbed by others. Now she feels that her main room has been robbed.


    Xiao Yifeng has a headache. He is very clear about Huohe''s cultivation and temperament. He doesn''t worry about Huohe''s making trouble, but if Huohe doesn''t agree, he can''t suppress it by force. Don''t say he''s a little guilty, even if he doesn''t, he can''t beat his wife.


    This is the first time that he has met a woman competing for favor. If this is not in the world of cultivation, and everyone can accept polygamy, it is estimated that now it is not a quarrel about who should be the first wife, but a slap and rejection of Xiao Yifeng. This is the love view of modern men and women in the secular world.


    "Huohe, right? Although my sister didn''t marry Xiao Yifeng, they already have a husband and wife. I guess you know that. After all, if my sister is one step ahead of you, don''t argue." Shangguan Lengshuang doesn''t speak, but Shangguan Bingshuang can''t help opening her mouth. She is a character who doesn''t admit defeat.


    Huohe is polite to Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang because she regards them as friends. Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t know each other, and her cultivation is much lower than that of herself. Naturally, her words become sharp: "you are Shangguan Bingshuang. Your sister and I are good friends. We used to share weal and woe, and she helped me, which I remember, but they didn''t really get married, I''m not a husband and wife. No matter whether I''m married or not, I have the right to fight for it. For my own happiness, I don''t care so much. "Although she is a monster, her brain is not stupid, and she speaks in an orderly way. Even Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t know how to refute her words. After all, her words are reasonable, and from another angle, Huohe is not wrong. After all, she is for happiness. In many big families, the position of wife is really important. If not for her grandmother, her father and uncles are more powerful There must be lots of wives and concubines.


    "Besides, although Xiao Yifeng and I don''t have the reality of husband and wife, he once looked at my body, so he has the real content. Don''t talk about the reality of husband and wife. If I''m not his person, I can accompany him around!" Although the Flamingo has been very astringent, the fierce as a monster is still reflected.


    Xiao Yifeng''s expression is the most complicated. She feels wronged, but she doesn''t know how to explain it. She did see the flamingo''s body by accident. At the same time, she was a little disappointed. She thought Flamingo liked herself, but she was just a traditional thinker. She followed her because she saw her body, but at the same time, she made a little self mockery. She took herself too seriously and had no charm That big.


    Shangguan Lengshuang once heard Xiao Yifeng say that when he talked about why he knew the flamingo was a woman, he used spring and autumn strokes to cover it up. Now she knows that it was because of the human body. No matter how good her temper is, she can''t help her jealousy. She is very impolite and gives Xiao Yifeng a hard squeeze on her soft meat.


    Xiao Yifeng''s expression changed from complicated to wry smile. Although the soft meat didn''t hurt so much, he didn''t dare to use it, so he had to bear it. Shangguan Lengshuang was angry with Huohe first, and he was very jealous. His hand was really good. Xiao Yifeng didn''t have to look at it, but he knew that it must be purple.


    Shangguan Bingshuang looked at Xiao Yifeng''s expression and said with a smile: "Xiao Yifeng, this is the disaster caused by amorous feelings. Now you can see how to arrange my sister and Huohe. I think Huohe girl is right. You have to be responsible for her when you look at other people''s bodies." When she said this, she actually thought of herself unconsciously.


    However, this kind of thought was soon suppressed by her. There were enough women around Xiao Yifeng, and she was also very confused. She couldn''t intervene any more. When the time came, she would have no way to solve it. She just couldn''t forget the intimate contact with Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng''s voice just fell. Before Xiao Yifeng spoke, they suddenly flew into two figures from the backyard. Regardless of each other''s existence, they rushed into Xiao Yifeng''s arms together. One of them hugged him and said, "Xiao Yifeng, you''re OK. That''s great. I''m worried about you. I want to die." The other one also said: "you are a bad thing. You scared me to death. When Shangguan''s family came to pick me up, they said you were missing. I thought I would never see you again!"


    This sudden change suddenly stunned everyone on the scene. Their accomplishments were not low. Although they came in slowly, they could see who they were, but no one thought that they would go out at this time. They were Jiang wanting and Wei Ran, right?


    In fact, Shangguan Lengshuang has long said that they are about to go out of the pass, but they didn''t expect to be so soon. And after they came out, they found Xiao Yifeng. Their worries disappeared. They didn''t hold down their emotions in surprise, and they immediately threw themselves together. In fact, Jiang wanting suspected that Wei Ran had something to do with Xiao Yifeng for a long time. It''s no surprise at this time.


    After all, women are sensitive. Even if the Shangguan family wanted to protect Wei Ran and took her to the Shangguan family, if it wasn''t for Xiao Yifeng, how could she give up her family and her career to come here? In that case, she must have a more complicated relationship with Xiao Yifeng, but at that time, because they were worried about Xiao Yifeng, they didn''t put things in front of her.


    The hall of Shangguan family used to be a meeting place for Shangguan family to entertain guests. Now there are a large group of Yingyan. Except for Xiao Yifeng, all the others are gorgeous beauties, and they are beautiful one by one. Although the image of Flamingo and Xiaoying man appears, they are also beauties. If other people in Shangguan family see it, they think that the beauties are gathering here.


    Xiao Yifeng, the only man among them, has a headache at this time. Shangguan Lengshuang and Huohe have not settled yet, but her real girlfriend and secret lover appear together. No matter how their relationship develops, according to the order, only Jiang wanting can be the eldest wife, but according to her age, she is the youngest. What''s the matter Serve the public.


    Xiao Yifeng was in a complicated mood for a moment, and the two women didn''t answer. But the little eagle, who didn''t speak all the time, suddenly said in a very light voice that could be heard by everyone: "it''s really a big turnip. There are so many women. They have long thought that he is not a good thing, and now he finally appears."


    In addition to flamingo, other women glare at Xiaoying together. Except Shangguan Lengshuang, who knows the inside story, knows that Xiaoying and Xiao Yifeng are not in the right eye all the time. The other three women don''t know the relationship between xiaoyifeng and Xiaoying. Although they all agree with this sentence, they won''t be happy if it comes out of her mouth.


    Jiang wanting was the first to say: "this gentleman, although Xiao Yifeng in our family has many shortcomings, it''s all our business. It seems that you don''t need to evaluate it. Moreover, some things are our family business, so you''d better not talk too much to an outsider."


    Wei Ran did not fall behind and said: "we all know Xiao Yifeng''s character, how to solve it, we also have a way, don''t bother you this outsider to talk more, you can rest assured, even if our family Xiao Yifeng no matter how playful, also better than you this little white face."Shangguan Bingshuang is not Xiao Yifeng''s family, but he is not only his favorite, but also his future brother-in-law. She also said: "Xiaoying, it''s their family business. It''s better for you not to interfere. Let them deal with the relationship between Huohe and Xiao Yifeng. You and I don''t want to participate in it."


    Xiaoying didn''t expect that her words would attract three women''s attacks. Shangguan Bingshuang''s words were better. After all, she was dissuading herself, and the other two women''s words were more blunt. They didn''t mean to start immediately. But on second thought, she also understood the problem. These two girls thought they were men!


    Just as she thought, Jiang wanting and Wei Ran didn''t know that Xiaoying was a girl. If they knew, they wouldn''t have such an attitude. At most, they thought that Xiao Yifeng had taken advantage of Xiaoying. But now that she is a man, they wouldn''t use words. This is also Xiao Yifeng''s good luck. They are both kind of indifferent to other men and gentle and considerate to their own men The type of.


    "Well, let''s not quarrel. Xiao Yifeng, how to deal with this matter today? You can do it by yourself. Jiang wanting and Wei Ran are also here. Let''s talk about something, otherwise it will be more troublesome in the future." Shangguan Bingshuang saw that everyone was not willing to give in to each other, and he, as a bystander, was half the master, so he took the initiative to speak.

 Chapter 380

    She knows her elder sister''s character best. She is gentle and will not compete with others casually. If she is allowed to compete for the position of the first wife, she will not do it. If she is not a younger sister, her elder sister will suffer a loss. No matter how good she is with Jiang wanting and Wei Ran, after all, her elder sister is the closest.


    All the women are smart people. Knowing that such a quarrel is not the solution, they all turn their eyes to Xiao Yifeng, especially Wei Ran and Jiang wanting. They don''t know about Huohe and Shangguan Lengshuang. They just want to see how Xiao Yifeng arranges herself and each other. Their relationship with Xiao Yifeng has been clarified.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at four women who are close to him, Shangguan Bingshuang who is a little ambiguous with him, and Xiao Ying who is watching a play. He has been struggling among women in recent years, but he has never met them like today. He has also thought about what he should do when all the women get together, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    One of the four women in front of her can''t give up. The three women are already her own women. Although Huohe is not a couple, she has already confirmed it in her heart, and Xiao Yifeng will never let go. In addition to the four of them, there is Wu Baoer who is a couple, and Huangfu Junyi, who is not a couple but is forced to be a couple, who really wants three wives Four concubines.


    "Now that you''ve all come across each other, I really want to talk about some things. It may be related to how we live in the future. Don''t interrupt me later. Let''s talk about everything today." Xiao Yifeng''s heart is very confused, and finally looks at the eager eyes of the women, bites her teeth, and decides to confess.


    All the women nodded together, but no one had any opinion. Even Xiao Ying, who had been doing the right thing with him, didn''t speak much. Xiao Yifeng said so seriously, there must be something important. Although she didn''t like Xiao Yifeng, she didn''t know the importance. Silence is golden.


    "If you know each other and don''t know each other, let me introduce you first." Xiao Yifeng first introduced Huohe and Jiang wanting Wei Ran to each other. At this time, Wei Ran and Jiang wanting knew that Huohe and Xiaoying were both women. Then Xiao Yifeng said, "now I''ll tell you something about me and you. Then you can see if my arrangement is reasonable."


    He had already said that he would not let the girls in, and naturally no one would speak. He began to speak slowly from his high school. There were not many important things in it. Until he met Wu bao''er, everything changed. Then he talked about his cultivation, his association with Shangguan Lengshuang, his contact with Shangguan Bingshuang, and then he became Jiang wanting''s boyfriend Wei Ran, who has been saying this all the time, told his experience of this year once again.


    If he doesn''t say it, I really don''t think it''s three hours since he''s finished. It''s not long before dinner. Some of the girls have been involved in his previous experience. Some of them only know Xiao Yifeng later. No matter who it is, they can''t imagine that so many things happened to Xiao Yifeng in one year. At the same time, they also know about Wu bao''er and Huangfu Jun Yi, even the dream fairy are among them.


    At this time, even if Xiao Yifeng doesn''t say it, there is a balance in the hearts of all the women. The way Xiao Yifeng chooses his first wife is definitely not determined by his age and cultivation, but by who shares weal and woe with him most and who has deeper feelings with him. Who should this person be!


    Xiao Yifeng explained his previous experience to all the women. All the women who had relations with him except Wu bao''er and Huangfu Junyi were here. Although he seemed to be very playful, except Jiang wanting, who was his active pursuer, all the other women had reasons.


    However, no matter what the reason, all the women can''t leave him now. They are also very concerned about who will be the master of the family and who will become his first wife. According to the principle of the first woman, it should be Jiang wanting, but according to the age, it should be Shangguan Lengshuang, but according to the cultivation, it should be Huohe. If according to heaven''s will, it should be Huohe Huangfu Junyi, but Huangfu Junyi is the most illusory one.


    Now let alone Xiao Yifeng can''t make a choice. Even the girls don''t know what to do. One of them is Wu bao''er, who doesn''t want to admit it, but has to say it. Among all the people, Wu bao''er is the first one to walk with Xiao Yifeng. Today, Xiao Yifeng''s life begins with the appearance of Wu bao''er.


    In this way, it seems that Wu bao''er should be the first wife, but she is indeed the youngest one. Although she is the little princess of the demon clan, and her status is not bad, she is a big Laurie after all. Now everyone is worried, and it''s not good to ask Xiao Yifeng again. Everyone has different meanings for him.


    "Xiao Yifeng, don''t be embarrassed. I''ll quit first. I won''t take part in the competition of the first wife. But now I''m here, you can do what you want to do with me." After listening to his experience, Wei Ran, who has always been straightforward, also finds that he can''t be the first wife in any case. It''s better to go back and take the second place.


    When she was with Xiao Yifeng, she had Wu bao''er and Jiang wanting. Because of her inner tradition, she also liked Xiao Yifeng very much. Although this kind of marriage form was different from the current situation of the secular world, she accepted it for the time being, until she came to the Xiuzhen world and found that she could have three wives and four concubines. She was also psychologically prepared for Xiao Yifeng''s polygamy in the future.Wei Ran''s initiative to give in surprised all the girls, but she also felt that this was her wise move. No matter who Xiao Yifeng''s first wife would be, she would certainly not suffer. After all, there would be no pressure if there was no competition. Everyone would be Xiao Yifeng''s future wife. Although they were all friends, it was inevitable to be jealous, but in the face of such a humble rival, who would be too good Points.


    Xiao Yifeng understands Wei Ran and knows that her choice at this time is the wisest. In fact, it''s true that he likes Wei Ran, but he doesn''t regard Wei ran as the eldest wife. No matter his accomplishments or age, it''s not enough to convince the public. Now he understands the sufferings of ancient emperors. It''s not easy for him to choose a queen.


    "Well, now let''s talk about it. I can''t tell who should be the eldest sister at the moment, but if you are willing to be with me, I will certainly not treat you badly. Isn''t there a saying in ancient times that there is a flat wife? In our family, we will have equal status in the future, and no one should be oppressed. We can live in harmony." After thinking for a long time, Xiao Yifeng finally came up with a compromise.


    Although this method can''t be the best, it should be acceptable at present. After all, everyone is fighting for fame. Perhaps in modern times, fame is not so important. Many women are secret lovers for men. But in ancient times, fame is more important than anything. Naturally, the same is true for the ancient form of the world of cultivation.


    If everyone''s status is equal, there is no need to worry about the mess. Xiao Yifeng thinks that he should have no problem in a short period of time at least. However, he did not expect that in a short period of time, he had so many confidants, and each of them was so brilliant.


    "Well, although your method is not very good, it can at least satisfy us. That''s it. It''s all flat wives, regardless of size. As for who has more say in the future, it depends on strength." Huohe is also a hot temper. Seeing that Xiao Yifeng has come up with a solution, he thinks about it and agrees immediately.


    Shangguan Lengshuang and Jiang wanting are both gentle personalities. If we don''t all want to discuss something, they won''t stand up. Now listening to Xiao Yifeng''s solution, although they are still a little jealous, they don''t object. They just reach out to Xiao Yifeng''s waist and begin to circle 360 degrees.


    Xiao Yifeng knew that the matter had been solved, and the pain of being thinner was nothing. He said with a smile: "let''s do it first, regardless of the size. We all live together and live in harmony. We are now in the Shangguan family. In a few days, we will go to find the position of the founder of the school."


    When he said this, he suddenly realized that something was wrong, and heard Shangguan Lengshuang say: "I remember. After talking for a long time, you still left out one person. At the beginning, it seems that Wen Xingyu, the leader of Qingshan sect, came to see you. Wen Ying of their family is your scheduled wife. You are so affectionate!" As he said this, his strength increased.


    At this time, people, no matter whether they have heard Wen Ying''s words or not, know that there is something hidden in Xiao Yifeng''s words. They immediately glare at Xiao Yifeng together. Xiao Yifeng has to endure the pain and explain: "this situation is a little special. It''s not that I deliberately hide it, but that I really don''t remember it. It''s my fault. I admit it." Then he quickly explained Wen Ying''s story.


    He didn''t dare to say that he was angry and raped Wenying. He just said that he was angry at that time and was punished by himself. Wenying knew that she was wrong and thought that she was just a spoiled little girl. If she didn''t die, she let her go. As a result, Wenying felt that her crime could not be redeemed and would like to be a slave.


    But after all, she is the daughter of the leader of Qingshan sect. No matter how bold she is, she doesn''t dare to agree. As a result, she will commit suicide if she doesn''t agree. As a result, she will be forced to marry. This is the whole story. In fact, Shangguan Lengshuang doesn''t know the specific situation. What Xiao Yifeng makes up is what''s going on.


    Besides, Xiao Yifeng is not afraid of helping others. When Wen Ying gets along with him, she is almost obedient. She used to be so indulgent that she is very clever. Even if he wants Wen Ying to admit it, Wen Ying doesn''t dare to oppose it. If she opposes it, she should smoke her ass well. This girl has a tendency to be abused and is more excited to be abused.


    Naturally, these words can''t be said to the women around him. Moreover, because he had confessed a lot of his own things before, all the women didn''t doubt that they were normal women. They didn''t think of Wen Ying''s special situation, and they didn''t know much about Wen Ying. Who knows if she would really be like this.


    "Hum, let''s not care about Wenying. You can solve it yourself. Now let''s talk about sister." Shangguan Bingshuang knew that her elder sister would not say anything. She took the initiative to stand up and said, "no matter what happens in the future, you must be engaged to your elder sister today. Otherwise, the elder of the family won''t agree. You won''t have an opinion."


    Shangguan Bingshuang brings the topic back, and all the women think about it. The main reason for the argument is that Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiao Yifeng are engaged. Although engagement is different from marriage, in ancient times, if they are engaged, they are basically married. The only difference is to do business. It''s time to hold a wedding.


    If Shangguan Lengshuang is engaged to Xiao Yifeng first, it is not the first person to pass by. In this way, even if Xiao Yifeng says that everyone will be a flat wife in the future, Shangguan Lengshuang is also the eldest wife. Shangguan Bingshuang once again intensifies the contradiction. Huohe and Jiang wanting also stare at Xiao Yifeng to see what he can do.Xiao Yifeng shakes his head and grins bitterly. He really wants to pull Shangguan Bingshuang out and rape her a hundred times. This girl is really born to challenge herself. Of course, it''s not known whether he is angry or covet Shangguan Bingshuang for a long time. But at present, this idea is not enough to solve Xiao Yifeng''s problem. He quickly corrects his attitude.


    "Well, there''s really nothing we can do about it. The engagement with Leng Shuang has been confirmed. Let''s not talk about our attitude. The people of Shangguan family will definitely let us get engaged, not that they can force us to do anything." Xiao Yihe said as soon as he wanted to.


    "Shangguan Lengshuang and I are unmarried. Now the whole world of Xiuzhen has already known that I have to make an account whether from the perspective of men or to prevent women from being wronged. Now it''s reasonable for Shangguan family not to trouble me. How can I refuse?" Xiao Yifeng took a slow breath and said with great care.


    "The relationship between you and me, even if you don''t talk about it now, you all know that you would like to see me flinch when I encounter things, and be a shrinking turtle regardless of my woman''s reputation? Although I don''t dare to say that everyone of you will not be wronged, at least I can''t know that it''s bad for you. I''ll do it. " Xiao Yifeng took a look at Shangguan Lengshuang and said firmly.


    "As for the issue of fame, we have agreed before. We are all the same. I don''t need three wives and four concubines. We will live in peace in the future. How does Shangguan Lengshuang treat me? As you know, now Shangguan''s family agrees to our engagement, I will promise. As for you, I''m sure I can stand up to you. Anyway, we are engaged. When we get married, we will do it together That''s all Xiao Yifeng laughs and the fox''s tail finally shows.

 Chapter 381

    His words in front of him were impassioned, which really moved all the women. But the last sentence made them understand what he meant. Although he didn''t want three wives and four concubines, he enjoyed the happiness of all. So many wives married together, which is both beautiful and happy. This is what many men dream of.


    Even a beautiful woman with such a man''s character as Huohe can''t help but want to spit on Xiao Yifeng''s shamelessness. However, what he said is not unreasonable. Despite all the arguments, it is absolutely imperative for Shangguan family to get engaged to Xiao Yifeng today. Shangguan family is the closest sect between the human cultivation world and Xiao Yifeng, and Shangguan Lengshuang is really Xiao Yifeng''s person and is engaged It is necessary.


    "In fact, it''s also right to do this. I''ve made a destiny with Huangfu Junyi. I''ve met wanting''s parents, and bao''er''s father must know our relationship. It''s approved. Wenying''s father also agrees with us. Flamingo has no father and no mother. Naturally, there are no such problems. Only Leng Shuang and I need approval from my family. Don''t you think I''m engaged to her It''s reasonable. " Xiao Yifeng saw that the girls had acquiesced in today''s affairs, and added fire again.


    Xiao Yifeng never thought that he was so eloquent. Many people said that there were three women in a play, and there were six women here. Although they had different positions, they were all beautiful women who paid equal attention to intelligence and intelligence. However, they were willing to say that they were geniuses.


    In fact, the main reason for his success is that all the women like him. None of them is a flower maniac. Seeing a man who can''t walk, it''s not that Xiao Yifeng has amazing charm and everyone loves him. It''s really that we''ve been together for a long time, sharing weal and woe. This kind of feeling is precious. Even if Huohe starts to like him a little, after a long-term battle in 100000 mountains, she is very happy I have decided to follow Xiao Yifeng, otherwise I don''t have to dispute the position of the first wife.


    Xiao Yifeng saw that everyone was not against it and had a happy ending. He said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, we''ve been here for so long. After a while, all the senior officials will come. We can''t say it clearly. Why don''t we go back and see my precious apprentice Wei Ran''s Alchemy achievements, which is the foundation of our sect''s future."


    Although people are suspected of changing the topic when they listen to his proposal, they have no objection. It is said that Shangguan Bingshuang does not necessarily follow Xiao Yifeng. Other people will be together with Xiao Yifeng in the future. At that time, he will really set up a school. It is really important to have a foothold.


    Wei Ran, in particular, heard that Xiao Yifeng wanted to see his alchemy achievements, and immediately took Xiao Yifeng to go. In such a short period of time, Wei Ran''s Alchemy improved by leaps and bounds, and he was full of self-confidence. In particular, he didn''t live up to Xiao Yifeng''s expectations for himself. Now is the opportunity to show himself.


    Huohe and Xiaoying were seduced by Xiao Yifeng because they heard that he could use Zhuguo to make pills. Now that they are going to see Wei Ran''s Alchemy achievements, they have no objection. Shangguan sisters also go to have a look with them. This is their home, and they have nothing to say. Only Jiang wanting purses her mouth slightly. She feels that her cultivation is poor, and she can''t help Xiao Yifeng .


    Xiao Yifeng has experienced a lot of girls. Naturally, she has rich experience. When she finds that Jiang wanting is not very happy, she understands her mind. She pinches Jiang wanting''s little hand slightly and says quietly, "little baby, don''t be unhappy. No matter how many skills they have, you are the closest to her husband."


    After a long separation and reunion, their love for each other is naturally very strong!


    The engagement between Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang is settled. Although the women feel a little unwilling, after all, this is not the time to make trouble. They can only agree. According to Xiao Yifeng, the marriage of Shangguan aristocratic family must be arranged. Since the elders of Shangguan family have asked for it, they can''t refuse it.


    After discussing the engagement, they went to see Wei Ran''s Alchemy achievements. During this period, she was alchemy every day. Because she was closed and had already opened a valley, she didn''t have to eat every day. She kept alchemy. When she was tired, she took a rest. When she had a good rest, she continued alchemy. Every day, the medicinal materials were specially sent by the officials.


    This is also the reason why although she practiced late, she caught up with Jiang wanting, and her strength is not weaker than Jiang wanting. However, although her cultivation has reached the golden elixir stage, her strength is far from perfect. Xiao Yifeng has not systematically taught her any magic and moves, nor taught her to work with others. She used to be a big star, but now she suddenly becomes a practitioner. Time is fast, and people are not even interested Special feeling!


    Xiao Yifeng''s teaching to Wei Ran is basically to teach her alchemy, and then urge her. If they don''t have a special relationship, Xiao Yifeng is definitely suspected of pulling strong men and cultivating coolies. Fortunately, Wei Ran''s talent in this field is unmatched, and Xiao Yifeng''s eye on people is affirmed by many people.


    Wei Ran''s alchemy is the most elementary, and she can''t make high-grade elixirs. However, even so, she has accomplished her alchemy very well. When people came to see Wei Ran''s Alchemy achievements, Shangguan Lengshuang and Shangguan Bingshuang were born in Shangguan''s family, and their understanding of Lingdan is better than others. Even the two of them, they also feel that Wei Ran''s Alchemy Dan Shu has achieved a small success.


    Although Xiao Yiran didn''t review the alchemy according to his experience, he didn''t give it to him."Sister Wei Ran, I didn''t expect that you have reached such a high level in such a short time. These elixirs are round and full of spiritual power. The power of the elixirs can give play to 80% of the medicinal properties of the elixirs. It''s really amazing. It seems that you have entered the Tao from Dan." Xiao Yifeng kept praising while watching.


    Wei Ran is very happy. No matter how Shangguan sisters evaluate themselves, she doesn''t care too much. After all, Xiao Yifeng is the person in Wei Ran''s heart, and his opinion is the most important. After listening to him, he said with some embarrassment: "you really praise me. You said that you can only play 80% of the drug power, but it''s far from enough!"


    How happy she was in her heart, she always wanted to be modest. As a result, Xiao Yifeng listened to her words, but nodded and said, "it''s rare that you still have this clear mind, Xuejie. This is the most important thing. As you said, your elixir can only give play to 80% of the power of the elixir. Why don''t we take the elixir directly, and what should the alchemist do?"


    Xiao Yifeng''s words were completely in line with Wei Ran''s words. Everyone could hear that Wei Ran was modest, but Xiao Yifeng didn''t seem to hear it. Instead, he continued to follow her words: "in general, alchemists refine miraculous drugs. Even if they can''t make the miraculous drugs have several times the efficacy of the original herbs, they can at least increase to 50%. If they can''t reach this level, they can''t be qualified Master Dan


    All his bases come from the secret collection of alchemy, which is what she wants to teach Wei Ran. If she can''t accept her own view, she can''t go far in the way of alchemy, and eventually become a second rate alchemist. Xiao Yifeng''s experience is also a kind of exploration.


    Wei Ran thought about it carefully, and immediately understood the truth. He said with a smile: "I didn''t think about it before, but now I think it''s the same truth. If the alchemist can''t expand the efficacy, it''s better to take the elixir directly. It''s not so troublesome. Since Shangguan family is a family of medicine, there are several elders who know how to make pills. However, for the same reason, although Shangguan sisters have enough medical knowledge, they forget the most basic logical relationship. The main purpose of alchemists is to improve the utilization rate of elixirs, not to make pills. "


    Wei Ran''s reaction made Xiao Yifeng very satisfied. She said with a smile: "we are still smart. You have basically passed the initial stage now. When things are finished here, I will start to teach you the prescription of medium elixir, and you can start to improve your strength. Moreover, I will set up a school in the future, and you will be our solid backyard support."


    Xiao Yifeng said to Shangguan Lengshuang: "Shangguan teacher, since you are the teacher in the name of Wei Ran, her cultivation can only trouble you, I can only teach her alchemy, the rest of you arrange ha, I still don''t understand, there is no systematic learning, want to teach others, it''s easy to miss people." ***


    "Don''t worry about that. Sister Wei Ran''s cultivation has been taught to me. Now her cultivation has reached the golden elixir stage, and her later cultivation depends on her understanding. This is just her advantage. When she has the elixir of cutting hair and washing marrow, and then she can change her constitution, her future is limitless." Shangguan Lengshuang was really born as a teacher. Everything was for the sake of her students.


    When they were talking, flamingo didn''t interrupt. Just like Xiaoying, she didn''t feel that the names of these people were so messy. It seemed that there was something wrong with the family.


    Shangguan Lengshuang is Xiao Yifeng''s first teacher, and Xiao Yifeng can be regarded as Wei Ran''s Alchemy teacher. So they should be three generations of teachers and apprentices, but they are also Xiao Yifeng''s wives, and they are sisters. Fortunately, they are all from the secular world. If they were born in the world of cultivation, they must be rebellious, and they all feel a little bit rebellious It''s a problem.


    After seeing the alchemy, it''s almost time, because before Shangguan Lengshuang''s third uncle left, he had already said that he would hold an engagement dinner for them today, and they all went to dress up, especially Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang. Even if they can''t dress as they were getting married, they should at least be a little new.


    Xiao Yifeng is handsome. He wears a brand-new dress and a tall and straight figure. His wildness is a little bit restrained, and he looks dignified. Even if he is not a little white faced, he is also very attractive. Especially his unique demonic temperament makes people feel intoxicated, especially women''s heart.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t have any evil spirit and doesn''t appear evil. Otherwise, some people must think that he is a monster, or he has practiced evil methods. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know if this kind of temperament is because he has practiced nine turns of demon refining formula. At least he couldn''t imagine himself a year ago.


    There''s another important reason he doesn''t know. In fact, after he entered the world of cultivation, the five elements dragon ball and the dragon ball of Jiulong cave also worked together to transform Xiao Yifeng''s body. Before Xiao Yifeng''s body strength was very high, and he had a strong defense against physical attacks, but he was weaker in magic. However, after the transformation of the five elements dragon ball, as long as it was not beyond the scope of the five elements The damage to him is very limited, but the space magic that the Ming Feng clan will use is a kind of magic that can jump out of the five elements. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know that his fiancee can be regarded as his little nemesis.All the preparations were complete. The engagement banquet of Shangguan family also started. Shangguan Lengshuang dressed up a little in a wedding dress, which made her more beautiful.


    Others who are also women are inevitably envious. They are envious of her marriage to Xiao Yifeng and her beauty. The women Xiao Yifeng has with them are better. They are the most beautiful women in the world. The guests are a little sour, especially when they see their husbands'' eyes.


    The engagement banquet between Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang is very pompous. The whole Shangguan government is already full of guests. Today''s people mainly come from some famous families in Shangguan family town, or the collateral relatives of Shangguan aristocratic family. After all, the engagement banquet is different from marriage, so it''s not as good as the banquet where the guests send out big invitation cards.


    Even so, there are dozens of people and hundreds of guests at today''s engagement banquet, and these people are all relatives. Xiao Yifeng wants to toast people everywhere with Shangguan Lengshuang. Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng has changed his constitution since his cultivation, otherwise just drinking will be enough for him.


    However, at this time, he also understood why people in the world of Xiuzhen attach so much importance to engagement, which is different from marriage in the secular world. The only difference is that today''s relatives are all here, while many people from afar have not come, which is nominally just engagement.

 Chapter 382

    Xiuzhen world is different from the secular world. You don''t need to get a marriage certificate. As long as you have a wedding banquet, both parties are actually husband and wife. Xiao Yifeng knows this rule clearly. Now he has a family. It''s funny to imagine that he is less than 20 years old. In the secular world, it''s early marriage, which is not allowed by the marriage law.


    Thinking of the secular world, Xiao Yifeng is also a little disappointed. He is a low educated person who lacks higher education. But now it''s not the time to think about these things. All the guests at the engagement banquet are waiting for him to toast!


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s parents and uncles are sitting at the same table. Because they are ordering a wedding banquet, they don''t invite those elders who work in secret or shut down. They are sitting only Shangguan Lengshuang''s three brothers and three wives, as well as several other influential relatives of the same generation.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents have few people at that table. Except for their two elders, there are only four people. All four of them seem to be about the same age as Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather. Maybe they should be a generation. Their cultivation is basically in the late stage of distraction, and one of them is already the peak of distraction.


    This engagement banquet is not to show strength to the outside world. There are not many people here, but only one grandfather of Shangguan Lengshuang is enough to deter some weak people. The top strength of Shangguan family is not Shangguan Lengshuang''s father, but Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather.


    Xiao Yifeng''s personality has changed a lot since his cultivation. He can easily face all kinds of social activities. While remembering the identity of the people, he has drunk a lot. However, with his ability, he won''t get drunk at all. People are more happy to see him.


    Before the engagement, Shangguan Lengshuang''s third uncle had already informed the people who were present that his nephew and son-in-law was the first master of the younger generation. He had just defeated the strong Xiao Yifeng, the second generation Xiuzhen master. Dare to ask the whole Xiuzhen world, which school family can have more face than Shangguan family, and the eldest and second ladies of the family are still Xiuzhen talents.


    Besides Xiao Yifeng, the eldest daughter is the most accomplished young disciple in the whole cultivation world. She is about to enter the distraction period. The second daughter, who is less than 20 years old, enters the Yuanying period. She is also extremely talented. It seems that among the young disciples in the whole cultivation world, the best people have become members of Shangguan family.


    Xiao Yifeng is a casual practitioner, which is well known. When he entered the Shangguan family, he could not be separated from the Shangguan family no matter whether he was married or married. His body was also branded with the Shangguan family. Of course, this was because people didn''t know the purpose of Xiao Yifeng. If they knew that he wanted to establish a school, they would not think so.


    But after all, his cultivation qualification is still shallow, and many people can''t imagine Xiao Yifeng''s revenge and ambition. Anyway, they are all relatives of Shangguan family. Naturally, they sincerely wish Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang happiness. They all know Shangguan Lengshuang, and they wish this gentle and kind young lady sincere.


    The engagement banquet went smoothly. It was not until midnight that it was over. Everyone gradually dispersed. Only some close relatives were still talking and laughing with each other. Moreover, these people also planned to live in Shangguan family today, and no one would rush away. Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang''s performance satisfied everyone. Even those women thought that they were really happy a perfect match between a man and a girl.


    After everything was ready, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang were sent to the same room by them. No one could have imagined that there was such a scene. It was clearly an engagement. How could they be sent to the bridal chamber? However, Shangguan Lengshuang''s father''s words made everyone dumbfounded.


    "You boy really think I don''t know. They are all your confidants. If I don''t want to marry my daughter to you, how can I trust her to follow you, boy? I can tell you clearly that today''s engagement is actually getting married. Anyway, the people in our family have already made such a decision, and it''s cheaper for you." Shangguan Lengshuang''s father, regardless of the girls, explains to Xiao Yifeng with a smile.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang''s engagement banquet turned into a wedding banquet, which no one thought. Shangguan Lengshuang''s father, even though he is not highly respected, is at least the head of a family. For such a person of status and status, it''s really a pit by pit, and some people dare to jump in.


    The most important thing is that he is sure that Xiao Yifeng won''t turn over his face. His daughter has given it to him. He dares to repent and must be killed. Shangguan Lengshuang''s father is absolutely fearless. However, Xiao Yifeng vaguely thinks that Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather should benefit from this. According to what he said before, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather can see a person''s heart, and he can be sure that he won''t turn over his face It''s too late.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang become husband and wife. Although the women are full of anger, they can''t express it. They are not sensible people. It''s sooner or later that Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang become husband and wife. It''s just that Shangguan Lengshuang''s father helped them to make it ahead of time.


    Now, no matter whether you are Ping''s wife or not, at least the first wife is Shangguan Lengshuang. Except Shangguan Bingshuang, who is secretly happy, other people have no choice but to accept it. In fact, Shangguan Lengshuang''s becoming Xiao Yifeng''s first wife is a happy thing for everyone.


    No matter Huohe or Xiaoying, Wei Ran or Jiang wanting, they all have a good relationship with Shangguan Lengshuang. When she becomes the first wife, the contradiction between them will not increase. Moreover, Shangguan Lengshuang''s personality is always mild, so they will not always take the identity of the first wife to oppress others, so they will acquiesce.In fact, Xiao Yifeng thinks about who is the first wife. Shangguan Lengshuang is his biggest inclination, but he can''t mention it. Shangguan Lengshuang''s father is satisfied with this. He shakes his head and smiles bitterly on the surface, but in fact he is very satisfied with this result.


    Anyway, today''s affairs have been settled. Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang become husband and wife, and this evening will naturally belong to them. Jiang wanting and Wei Ran can only be secretly disappointed. No matter how to say it, they can''t disturb other people''s wedding.


    It''s not the first time for Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang, but today they are more relaxed and engaged than usual. This is their wedding night. Shangguan Lengshuang feels very happy.


    According to Xiao Yifeng''s meaning, today is the wedding day, and she should only accompany Shangguan Lengshuang. However, Shangguan Lengshuang''s generosity and understanding make Xiao Yifeng feel ashamed. She even drives Xiao Yifeng out of her room for the reason that she wants to have a good rest, and asks him to go to Jiang wanting or Wei Ran. Anyway, Shangguan Lengshuang also knows about them.


    Xiao Yifeng of course knows that this is not the intention of Shangguan Lengshuang. She must be for Wei Ran and Jiang wanting. Although these two women are her rival, they are also her apprentices and friends. She doesn''t want to occupy Xiao Yifeng. This measurement makes Xiao Yifeng feel that it''s the most correct to choose her as the first wife.


    Since Shangguan Lengshuang pushed Xiao Yifeng out of the door, Xiao Yifeng obediently went to find Jiang wanting. Jiang wanting tossed and turned in her room at this time, thinking about Xiao Yifeng. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yifeng appeared. She didn''t know it was so until she was held in her arms by Xiao Yifeng.


    When Xiao Yifeng left Jiang wanting''s room, he really felt like crying without tears. On the wedding night, he was driven out by two women. Who would believe that the happiness of all people is such a pleasure? Fortunately, there''s another Wei Ran, or I''ll have to sleep alone today.


    When he entered Wei Ran''s room, he didn''t react. Wei Ran had already thrown himself into his arms. If it wasn''t for his sense of Superman, he would even think that he had been attacked. He didn''t expect that Wei Ran had been waiting for him.


    During the break, Xiao Yifeng asked Wei Ran, puzzled, how she knew she would come to her, and it seemed absolutely certain, and it was not a tentative guess, which made Xiao Yifeng puzzled. She came here on purpose, and how could this chick predict.


    Wei Ran twisted Xiao Yifeng''s waist and said to him: "I don''t know you yet? Where can one satisfy you? "

 Chapter 383

    Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng has always been a bold and unreasonable guy. He thinks of what Wei Ran said in his heart. It''s not the first time for him to continue to sleep together. It''s just a little more ridiculous than usual.


    Wei Ran is immersed in happiness. Unconsciously, Xiao Yifeng has already held him and used her body method to go out from her door and directly across Jiang wanting''s room. At this time, Jiang wanting is still resting. She is not wearing any clothes and is carried out by Xiao Yifeng in a daze.


    Who could have thought that someone could be stolen in such a place as Shangguan aristocratic family? Jiang wanting didn''t expect that, but she could feel that Xiao Yifeng was holding her. She felt very familiar, but why could she still hear Wei Ran''s chant!


    When she saw her situation clearly, she even wanted to get rid of Xiao Yifeng''s arm. It turned out that what she saw was Wei Ran naked in Xiao Yifeng''s arms, and the distance between her body and Wei Ran was less than a punch. If Xiao Yifeng didn''t deliberately hold Jiang wanting, she could even feel their enthusiasm.


    Although Jiang wanting has accepted the fact that Xiao Yifeng has more than one woman, it is the first time that she has seen it with her own eyes.


    She is so close to see such things, absolutely let her dejected, her mind in addition to Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran''s body, has forgotten to think, she does not feel that her body has unconsciously betrayed her heart, can''t control the slight twist up.


    Xiao Yifeng feels the change of Jiang wanting. He smiles in his heart. Xiao Yifeng''s treacherous plan is successful.


    However, all this is just the beginning. The reason why Xiao Yifeng wanted to take away the two girls is not to hold an open meeting outside the house. His ultimate goal is to go to Shangguan Lengshuang, a woman who has always been very traditional but is very enthusiastic with him, his first wife.


    When Xiao Yifeng rushed back to Shangguan Lengshuang''s room with her two daughters in her arms, Shangguan Lengshuang had almost had a rest. After all, she was a practitioner, and her constitution was no better than that of ordinary people. Moreover, she had been transformed by Longzhu. If she didn''t want to let Xiao Yifeng and her two sisters get rid of their lovesickness, she wouldn''t have to drive Xiao Yifeng away.


    But when she was just about to have a rest, she suddenly saw Xiao Yifeng carrying two people in her arms. She had the same reaction as Jiang wanting, and the whole person was stunned


    It was a crazy night.


    When everything is really over, Shangguan Lengshuang''s room is in a mess.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng is not as tired as they are, but he is in a good mood and doesn''t want to think about it. When he used to know about men and women, he occasionally fantasized about ban Hua and the beautiful teacher. He thought that he would be satisfied to have a wife who looks good and has a good figure in his life, but who would have thought that the changes in the world were so wonderful.


    Xiao Yifeng and her three daughters tossed about for a night. The next day, they all blushed, but they had already met each other frankly. Apart from being angry at Xiao Yifeng, they didn''t feel too embarrassed. On the contrary, because of this tossing about for a night, they were even closer to each other as sisters.


    For such a result, Xiao Yifeng is most satisfied. This is what he wants. There are a lot of people in his harem. If they are intriguing with each other, what else do they have in mind to set up a school? Just put out the fire every day. They are lucky and meet women with good character.


    Only when they came out of the room and saw the dark circles under the eyes of Huohe and Shangguan Bingshuang, they felt that their faces were hot. And when Huohe and Shangguan Bingshuang, who were never afraid of anything, saw them, they blushed for the first time. At this time, Xiao Yifeng remembered that Shangguan Bingshuang and Shangguan Lengshuang lived very close, that is, next to their bridal chamber, and Huohe was next to Jiang wanting I live with Wei Ran.


    In this way, Xiao Yifeng and her three daughters heard the whole process of the war yesterday, and it was still live. They are all normal women, and they must have their own hearts. It would be strange if they could sleep soundly. The three daughters didn''t understand it at first, but later they knew it, so they had to vent their anger on Xiao Yifeng.


    Only Xiaoying doesn''t know. Therefore, she lives far away from the public, and her cultivation is not high enough. She works hard every day, but is not affected. She just thinks that everyone is very good today. Shangguan Lengshuang, Wei Ran and Jiang wanting are charming, Shangguan Bingshuang and Huohe are haggard. What''s the reason?


    She couldn''t understand it, so she had to attribute the reason to Xiao Yifeng. The women who have special relationship with Xiao Yifeng can be more beautiful. As for the fundamental reason, she didn''t understand it, but she was more curious about Xiao Yifeng. Of course, for the ignorant, she didn''t know what the love between men and women was, but she was not so unhappy with Xiao Yifeng as before.


    Naturally, these can only be the little ambiguities in Xiao Yifeng''s family. When they go outside, they don''t show any difference when they meet the elders of Shangguan aristocratic family. Moreover, Shangguan aristocratic family, in order to make Xiao Yifeng live at home at ease, designedly assigned the small courtyard to him. No one knows what happened to them.


    Although some people in ancient times liked to listen to the window root, this situation did not exist in the realm of cultivation. After all, everyone was a man of cultivation. If they wanted to eavesdrop, they had to be much better than each other. Only Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents had such strength in Shangguan aristocratic family. They were not bored to hear their granddaughter''s bridal chamber.


    Xiao Yifeng lives in Shangguan aristocratic family like this, and the worldly affairs don''t need to be considered for the time being. At present, Xiao Yifeng has only a few things to consider, that is, to go to Mingfeng family to solve the problem of Huangfu Junyi, and also to go to demon family. If it''s not the accident of Jiulong cave, the first place Xiao Yifeng goes to should be the dragon family, and the first thing to do now is to find the dragon family Find Lingshan.Now that he has fallen into the realm of cultivation by accident, and is already in the realm of cultivation of the human race, let''s make a foothold first. He doesn''t need many disciples, but he and his group of women already have the strength to set up a small sect. When the time is stable, he will go to the demon clan, and he has more confidence. He doesn''t want to make people feel that he is going to the dragon clan to eat soft food.


    In Shangguan family, Xiao Yifeng really enjoyed the treatment of the emperor. He not only had beautiful women to accompany him, but also was ridiculous every day. Even the elders of Shangguan family showed great love for him. Xiao Yifeng was the eldest son-in-law of Shangguan family, and people respected him very much, which was no different from his own young master.


    What makes him feel most like is the younger generation of Shangguan family, that is, Shangguan Lengshuang''s younger brothers and sisters. No matter who their idols used to be, they are now all in the name of Xiao Yifeng. These young boys and girls, even many children, are proud of Xiao Yifeng''s brother-in-law. They have a young generation''s first master to be their brother-in-law, which makes them feel very proud.


    In this regard, Xiao Yifeng has nothing to say but laugh and cry, but it also makes him very proud. He has been able to be the idol of others. When he went to school, so many students even kept away from him. Yu Bo is really the only friend.


    He has lived in Shangguan''s house for less than ten days, but he can''t stay any longer. It''s almost two months since he entered Jiulong cave. A lot of things happened during this period, not to mention Xiao Yifeng, the younger generation of the cultivation world, even those of the older generation, may not have so much experience.


    After ten days'' delay, he was full of energy and needed to do something serious. He told Shangguan Lengshuang what he meant. In order not to let other women have any opinions on him, Shangguan Lengshuang directly held a family meeting within the Xiao family. Besides Xiao Yifeng''s women, there were Xiaoying and Shangguan Bingshuang. They all had their own positions, and Xiao Yifeng didn''t have any opinions Plan to hide from them, the result is held in Shangguan Lengshuang''s room.


    The main content of the meeting is to say that when we leave Shangguan aristocratic family to look for Lingshan, we should go to Shiwandashan in the north or continue to go south. Anyway, from Shiwandashan to Shangguan aristocratic family, we didn''t find a suitable place to set up the school. We all know very well.


    This meeting is based on the principle of fairness and openness. Everyone speaks freely. Except Wei Ran and Jiang wanting who don''t know the situation, the remaining four women are all native practitioners. Even if they don''t know it very well, they should know something about it. Their opinions are very important.


    As a result, Xiao Yifeng overestimated the situation. Although Shangguan Lengshuang and Shangguan Bingshuang were born in the cultivation world, they spent most of their time in cultivation. When they were successful in cultivation, they all went to the secular world. This time they came from 100000 mountains, which was the farthest Shangguan Lengshuang had ever gone. Huohe and Xiaoying were even more straightforward. They were born in 100000 mountains, except 100000 Dashan has never been to any other place. According to their meaning, they just want to answer 100000 Dashan.


    In fact, before that, Xiao Yifeng thought about setting up a sect in 100000 mountains, but it''s not very convenient. If he wants to set up a sect in 100000 mountains, he can''t be near a small border town, not to mention that he will be attacked by monsters in the future, and there''s no suitable mountain peak. If he goes deep into 100000 mountains to set up a sect, it''s just to occupy the mountain as the king. How can he communicate with the people of Xiuzhen kingdom , very inconvenient.


    There is plenty of aura in the 100000 mountain, which is suitable for the cultivation of practitioners, but not for the establishment of forces. Naturally, this idea was rejected. As a result, after a long discussion, there was no result in the end. Xiao Yifeng''s head was too big to know how to choose. Fortunately, besides the people who argued, there were two bystanders.


    According to their proposal, Xiao Yifeng had no choice but to ask for help from the elders of Shangguan family, especially Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents. They have lived long enough and cultivated deeply enough. They should know something about the whole world of Xiuzhen, and they should have no problem finding a place to establish a sect.

 Chapter 384

    When Xiao Yifeng asked this question, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents were not surprised. After all, Xiao Yifeng''s meaning had been mentioned with Shangguan Lengshuang''s father and brother for a long time, and they would report it to the two old people, and they were obviously waiting for Xiao Yifeng to ask this question.


    He didn''t talk too much nonsense at that time. He just asked him to pay more attention and suggested that he continue to walk south. Shangguan aristocratic family is southward in Xiuzhen world, which is not absolute south. There are many undeveloped mountains in the south. As long as he can find a suitable place, it''s not impossible for him to set up a school.


    Anyway, Xiao Yifeng made it very clear that he only planned to become a medium-sized sect of Xiuzhen. He didn''t need much influence. It was enough to have a foothold in Xiuzhen. Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents were very satisfied. With Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments, it was no doubt that he wanted to set up a large sect.


    Although he is the first master of the young generation and the descendant of the ancient demon clan, after all, he has not yet grown up, and the distraction period is regarded as an expert among ordinary practitioners. However, each large-scale sect of practitioners has its own strength. There are not many periods of salvation, at least many periods of emergence. The practitioners in the distraction period are just like ants in the eyes of practitioners in the emergence period.


    If it wasn''t for these cultivation practitioners, their main thoughts would be on the ascent of cultivation, and the distraction period would be the most in the cultivation world, even if it was the middle-class cultivation. Xiao Yifeng knew all this very well, and didn''t want to be too high-profile. When his cultivation reached the fitness period, he would be able to enlarge the school.


    After listening to the two old men''s suggestions, Xiao Yifeng and the girls spent the last night in Shangguan family. The three girls also spent the night with Xiao Yifeng. They would be satisfied with everything he asked. After all, after today, we are going to find Lingshan, which is definitely not so convenient and intimate.


    The next day, they all planned to leave Shangguan family. They didn''t know how long it would take or whether they would encounter any danger. Xiao Yifeng didn''t plan to take everyone away. He only took Huohe and Shangguan Lengshuang with them. As long as they didn''t encounter too fierce opponents in the cultivation world, they could retreat completely.


    As for Xiaoying and Shangguan Bingshuang, although they are both in their infancy, they are not too high after all, so they stay in Shangguan family to continue their cultivation. Not to mention Wei Ran and Jiang wanting, they can barely fly with their swords. If they really want to do something, they will not only be unable to help but also drag everyone down.


    Although it''s sad to be separated for a short time, it''s also for us to be together for a long time. We are not ignorant, so naturally we all agree. In fact, before leaving, Xiao Yifeng tried to put people in his mind. There are flowers and trees in the real world, but in the end he failed.


    He didn''t know whether it was because his mental world couldn''t accommodate people like the real world, or because he didn''t have enough cultivation. He originally wanted all the girls to practice in his mental world. They needed hands to fight and call them out directly. They were not only windy but also fierce, and they could meet for a long time. They really killed more than one stone.


    It''s a pity that everything can only exist in fantasy. He didn''t tell anyone that it was inconvenient for him to work in Shangguan family. After he left, he planned to go to the mountains to catch some monsters. If he can put them in, it means that his cultivation is not enough. When his cultivation is enough, he can put the people he wants to bring into it.


    In his mind, there is a dragon ball of five elements and a dragon ball of Jiulong acupoint, which is full of spirit stone and medicine. The spirit power contained in it is much stronger than that of the outside world. It''s a pity that he can''t use the spirit power, otherwise he will be inexhaustible. Among the practitioners of the same level, no one can match him in terms of combat endurance.


    When Xiao Yifeng and her two daughters left Shangguan aristocratic family, they had a lot of elixirs made by Wei Ran in their hands. Although they were not high-level elixirs, they were absolutely good medicine in restoring their spiritual power. Moreover, the elixirs Xiao Yifeng had brought had another purpose, which was to buy people''s hearts.


    He can remember very clearly that the reason why Huohe and Xiaoying accepted to go to their lair was that they knew how to make alchemy. This time, they are going to set up a sect. They can''t just be themselves and their wives. They must still need some disciples. These alchemy can be used.


    Xiao Yifeng''s long-term plan has not been thought so much at present. After all, Xiao Yifeng is not so careful from his appearance. His accomplishments are similar to those of his two daughters. Except that Shangguan Lengshuang is a little weak, Huohe and he don''t have to suppress their accomplishments between Bo Zhongli and Huohe.


    They accepted Shangguan Lengshuang''s advice and flew all the way south. According to the records of the mainland annals, there are also some sects in the south of Xiuzhen Kingdom, but they are not as secret as the north, because the south is closer to the edge of Xiuzhen Kingdom, and the edge of Xiuzhen kingdom is said to be facing the demon kingdom. It is dangerous to establish a sect in this position.


    In the north of the world of cultivation, there are 100000 mountains. On the other side of the mountain, there are many ways to get rid of the demons. You don''t have to go through 100000 mountains. Otherwise, there won''t be so many intersections between the world of cultivation and the demons, and there won''t be any feuds. The south is the world of demons, and the most extensive one is the world of human cultivation, which is also the most coveted position of all practitioners.


    Flying from Shangguan family all the way to the south of Xiuzhen world, it took them a long time to reach the southernmost end at their speed. What''s more, they had to survey the mountains. When they came over from 100000 mountains, they did such things all the way. Even if they didn''t know how to look for dragons and explore caves, with such a long time of practice, practice would surely make perfect.Xiao Yifeng and the two girls fly all the way. Whenever they encounter places with strong aura, they must come down to explore. As a result, they are not the residence of other sects, or they are not close to the spiritual pulse, and those spiritual pulse have already had sects, no matter big or small, they will occupy some places with better Feng Shui.


    Their goal is to set up a sect instead of robbing other sects. They go all the way south and occasionally wander around for hundreds of miles. After flying for ten days, they still can''t find a suitable place. There are many sects in Xiuzhen. It''s not easy to find a blank mountain.


    Xiao Yifeng, with Shangguan Lengshuang and Huohe, has been searching for a suitable place in the south of Xiuzhen world for more than ten days, but he still hasn''t found it. He thought that Xiuzhen world is so vast, and it shouldn''t be so difficult to find a foothold. It''s not like the secular world here. All the disciples have been recorded.


    The power of a sect or a country is not enough to cover most of the Xiuzhen world. There are many undeveloped mountains. However, Xiao Yifeng still can''t find a suitable place to set up his own sect. It wasn''t until the 13th day that he had a little beauty.


    After inspecting the first mountain range, Shangguan Lengshuang suddenly thought of something, stopped Xiao Yifeng who was ready to continue to fly, and said with some uncertainty: "if we are flying forward, in less than half a day, we will arrive at the magic abyss, which is the boundary between human practitioners and demons. It''s not a good choice for us to go there and set up a sect."


    It''s not the first time that Xiao Yifeng meets the demons. Naturally, he knows the power of the demons. At the same time, he thinks of the strange and beautiful princess Tianmo, but he still asks, "since it''s not safe, why are there sects here? If the demons attack, won''t there be trouble?"


    "You don''t understand that. According to the truth, it''s true. But there is a mountain called Moyuan mountain. There used to be an elder on this mountain who has reached the realm of becoming an immortal. But in order to suppress the invasion of the demons, he just suppressed cultivation for thousands of years, so there can be schools around here." Shangguan Lengshuang can''t help admiring when she talks about this.


    "Because there used to be an immortal monk guarding here, it is also called linxianjing, which means a place close to the immortal." This should be a legendary place. Shangguan Lengshuang said it was like a legend.


    Xiao Yifeng listened very interesting and said with a smile: "since there used to be immortals guarding here, what are we afraid of? If there are suitable mountains, we can set up a sect here and feel the immortal spirit of immortals. They can suppress cultivation for thousands of years. I''m afraid this guy''s strength has already reached the level of Daluo Jinxian."


    Shangguan cold frost white Xiao Yifeng one eye, helpless way: "you read so much common sense, the mainland annals should also have records, you read all? There used to be an immortal in the fairyland, but it was a thousand years ago. He had been promoted long ago. Unless he didn''t want to be an immortal, how could he suppress cultivation all the time! "


    Xiao Yifeng was told by the Shangguan cold cream that he did not see the mainland annals. Recently, he was so busy that there was no time for him to turn over his books. But listen to Shangguan''s cold cream. Now that he has been immortal thousands of years ago, now he is not insured, but he feels that the aura is very abundant here.


    "Since it was thousands of years ago, who is in charge of linxianjing now? Now that he has been promoted, he will certainly leave his descendants. As long as he has them, shouldn''t it be good?" Xiao Yifeng didn''t understand or pretend to understand. He smelled very curious.


    Shangguan Lengshuang sighed: "who says not? Since he can suppress the demons for thousands of years in the fairyland, even if he is promoted, he will surely leave behind. It''s everyone''s idea, but his posterity''s cultivation is obviously not as good as him. At that time, he was promoted, leaving only three disciples, and their cultivation is in the period of disaster. It is said that this kind of cultivation is enough to be an independent one It''s a pity that we''re not lucky. Three people failed in the robbery and two died. "


    This time, even Xiao Yifeng and Huohe can''t say that Tianjie is the only way for the practitioners. If there is an accident at this time, no one can help but blame themselves for not being good at learning skills and not being good at cultivation. Two of the three practitioners were hanged during the robbery period, and this immortal''s apprentice is also very unlucky.


    "The only disciple who successfully survived the robbery also spent all his magic weapons and elixirs in the process. In fact, as long as he had time, he would practice at ease, enter the Mahayana period, and then ascend. It''s just that their master had a deep hatred with the demons. How can the demons make him practice at ease?" When Shangguan Lengshuang talked about these things, she was very sad.


    Not long after this disciple''s successful rescue, the demons sent out experts to assassinate him. The other party''s accomplishments were all practitioners in the out of body and fit periods. According to the truth, the practitioners in the Mahayana period could kill them with any spell, but at this time he was in the weak period.


    In such a surprise attack, the three disciples of the immortal in the fairyland have all lost their souls one after another. It can be said that since the immortal ascended, even if the practitioners of his department were extinct, who could practice in the fairyland? No matter for the sake of safety, they could not compare with the immortal. So far, no sect or family has been established in the fairyland.


    When Xiao Yifeng heard this, his eyes lit up. After listening for a long time, he was actually waiting for the last sentence. Once the immortals were practicing there, the concentration of aura was needless to say. Moreover, seeing the greatness of that immortal, he could not leave any benefits in his own practice place.Shangguan Lengshuang, who knows Xiao Yifeng''s character well, sees that Xiao Yifeng''s eyes are shining, naturally understands what he is thinking, and quickly says: "Yifeng, you can''t make the idea of Moyuan ridge. Although what I just said is desirable, if you build the sect there, you will have endless trouble."


    His mind was seen through by Shangguan Lengshuang. Xiao Yifeng didn''t care and said with a smile: "Lengshuang, you think too much. Am I so unreliable? Besides, what you said should be a legend. Who knows whether it is true or false? Let''s go and have a look. Anyway, if we don''t establish a sect there, we should also see the style of our predecessors, right?" Then he flew away first.

 Chapter 385

    Shangguan Lengshuang and Huohe don''t believe Xiao Yifeng''s lies. This guy is looking for a place to set up a sect all over the world. If moyuanling is suitable, he can''t give up! And the most important thing is who can be sure that these legends are true. As long as there is no trouble from the demons, it is absolutely a wise choice to establish a sect here.


    Xiao Yifeng and her two daughters flew to Moyuan mountain. Just as Shangguan Lengshuang speculated, they really flew for less than half a day. Since Moyuan mountain is called a mountain, its scale is not small. They are in the air and see the whole mountain range stretching for hundreds of miles. The main peak of Moyuan mountain is also high above the clouds, which is really like a fairyland.


    "It really deserves its reputation. He is famous for the existence of immortals. He is also a tall and straight mountain. If you look at the rich spiritual power, you should have spiritual pulse. Otherwise, such a big mountain can''t support it at all." Xiao Yifeng looked at the peaks of Moyuan mountain and said with a smile.


    Xiao Yifeng three people fly in the air, you can see the whole picture of Moyuan mountain. Less than a hundred miles behind Moyuan mountain, there is a huge natural moat, which should be Moyuan. It''s said that the demons live underground, and you can enter the demons directly from here.


    It''s just that the same path between the demon clan and the human cultivation world has been suppressed by many human cultivation people. It''s not so easy to break the seal. At the beginning, they just wanted to follow the same path in the secular world, otherwise they couldn''t get out of here.


    "You see, there won''t be any demons coming out here, unless the demons invade the human cultivation world again, and this kind of thing is not so easy, the strength of the demons can''t be much better than that of human beings, and there is the help of the demons. It''s strange that they dare to move freely!" Xiao Yifeng looked at the situation of Moyuan for a long time, and then he was very sure.


    Shangguan Lengshuang heard him say that, and knew that it was going to be bad. She quickly said, "Yifeng, you are not going to set up a sect here. This is definitely not a good thing. Let alone the demons, even the human practitioners will not be allowed. This place has been demonstrated in the Taoist temple of the immortals."


    "As you said, it''s the Taoist temple of the immortal sage. Now he has become an immortal. If we don''t set up a sect here, it''s the biggest waste. As long as our people practice here, it can be 20% faster than other places." When Xiao Yifeng heard that there was no one here, he was already moved. Now that the position is just right, Xiao Yifeng decided to set up a school here.


    Shangguan Lengshuang still wanted to talk, but Huohe said: "Shangguan girl, you don''t have to persuade me. I also think it''s good to be here. You forget the attitude of other people when they see us looking for the mountain peak. Now there''s no one in charge here, so we''ll occupy it. If someone is not satisfied, just do it well."


    "In fact, there''s the simplest way. Since I want to become a sect, I naturally need a name, but we haven''t taken a name yet. Now we need to use the ashram of Linxian sage and call it Linxian paide directly. The name is in line with our pursuit, and it can be regarded as a kind of respect for Linxian sage, so others have nothing to say." Xiao Yifeng''s brain is flexible and he is already planning for the future.


    Xiao Yifeng is an impulsive man, and Huohe is a woman who doesn''t care about details. When they are together, they don''t care what so many people think. Shangguan Lengshuang can only shake his head and smile bitterly. They will definitely do what they think is OK, but it''s not good if they stop them.


    Xiao Yifeng is supported by Huohe and is not afraid of Shangguan Lengshuang''s opposition. According to the result of the vote, she also wins. Shangguan Lengshuang is just a little worried about the dissent of the practitioners. However, according to Xiao Yifeng, who can be sure that she is not the descendant of Linxian sage? After all, Xiao Yifeng is also a casual practitioner, and in terms of his current cultivation, he pretends to be the descendant of Linxian sage People, they will not be humiliated.


    People living in the cultivation world have a strong sense of the sect. Unfortunately, Xiao Yifeng was born in the secular world. Even though he has been practicing for a long time, he still doesn''t care about so much. As a casual practitioner, he can be said to be a disciple of a sect that has no descendants.


    It''s not that he wants to cover up his identity as a demon monk. It''s really useful now. In the world of human cultivation, he has to follow their rules. This is the truth of survival of the fittest. Xiao Yifeng has never found that he is more and more suitable for cheating in the world of cultivation.


    Now that he has made up his mind, Xiao Yifeng will fly to Moyuan mountain with the Flamingo. He plans to choose a site here to see where to open a mountain gate. After all, Moyuan mountain is hundreds of miles around. He wants to find a place where the terrain is flat and can be on the top of the mountain. It''s more decent to set up a sect there.


    They are flying over Moyuan mountain. In order to see more carefully, they are not far from the ground, and their flying speed is slow. If people don''t know, they think they are actually traveling here, but the scenery here is not so beautiful. On the contrary, it is like the feeling of one hundred thousand mountains. Fortunately, after experiencing one hundred thousand mountains, Xiao Yifeng is able to cope with all the sudden dangers.


    Moyuan mountain is a famous mountain range, which is also the best place in the world of cultivation. If it wasn''t for the fear of being besieged by people from all over the world, someone would have set up a sect here for a long time. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have these scruples. He has offended a lot of people. He can''t count the people who want his own life, and he''s not afraid of more gossip.


    No matter how slow they were, it took only half a day for them to fly around Moyuan ridge. Finally, Xiao Yifeng locked the top of the main peak of Moyuan ridge, which was the highest. When they flew past, they found that its peak was also very flat. At first sight, it was made by human beings, but they didn''t know whether it was the Linxian saints or someone later It''s going to be created by the school.However, no matter what happened at the beginning, now it''s cheaper for Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng thinks it''s better to be here. If there are disciples in the sect, senior disciples can absorb spiritual power on the top of the mountain and double their cultivation. Junior disciples can go up and down the mountain and exercise their physical strength. It''s a good place to open up a sect.


    Xiao Yifeng signals to Huohe and Shangguan Lengshuang that he wants to go down and have a close look. To establish a school in the mountains, at least we need to build houses, but we can''t open the air. Xiao Yifeng thinks about how to build this place faster. When he falls on the ground, he looks around and is very satisfied. Except for the threat of the evil abyss, there is no better place than here.


    "In my opinion, there should be spiritual veins around here. Maybe it''s in the middle of the mountain. The aura here is much stronger than that of the outside world. As you said, if there are disciples practicing here, they will really be three points faster than that of the outside world. The disciples with high understanding may be faster!" The Flamingo falls on Xiao Yifeng''s side, feels it carefully, and then says something joyful.


    "I said that my vision is good. Except for those unnecessary worries, Kaishan school is the best. Although it''s a little far away from those schools in the Central Plains, they can also come to the ceremony of Kaishan school. It''s better than going to 100000 mountains, and they don''t even have guests." Xiao Yifeng is very satisfied with the mountain and laughs.


    His voice is not small, full of joy, Shangguan Lengshuang frowned, some hesitation, she did not know what she was hesitating, and Xiao Yifeng''s laughter made her feel a little bad, waiting for a while, she could not help but cry: "Yifeng, there is no school here, I remember, there is no school here, not only human factors."


    Shangguan Lengshuang suddenly thinks of the reason why there is no sect in Moyuan mountain. Xiao Yifeng and Huohe suddenly hear the four sides of the platform and think of the sound. This kind of sound is like a tiger, but it''s also like a ghost crying. Xiao Yifeng thinks that it''s similar to the situation when Asura appeared.


    The only difference from the situation at that time was that he didn''t feel cold, which made him feel at ease. He knew that the reason why he was able to deal with the two complaining spirits Asura last time was that he happened to have the five poisons peach blossom miasma, a magic weapon that can restrain the soul body. This time, because he was busy dealing with his relationship in Shangguan family, he forgot to take the one with Shangguan Bingshuang Magic weapon, now if it''s really Asura, it''s more troublesome.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng didn''t forget it completely, but because he subconsciously regarded Shangguan Bingshuang as his own person and didn''t want to take it. However, with the existence of two resentment spirits, Asura has risen to aura, which can be regarded as a treasure even in the cultivation world.


    When I was a little distracted in my mind, I found that there were more dark shadows around me. These dark shadows sent out a strong fluctuation of spiritual power all over my body. Obviously, my accomplishments were not low. I just had a rough look. The lowest accomplishments were also in the early Yuan Dynasty. This time, there were more than a dozen enemies in Yuan Dynasty. Obviously, they were not the highest accomplishments, and Xiao Yifeng began to be dignified.


    Xiao Yifeng floats in the air again with Flamingo and Shangguan Lengshuang. He turns his head and asks, "Shangguan teacher, what problem did you think of before? Why didn''t you think of it when you were in the sky? Now we are surrounded by people. It seems that you don''t have to think about it, and I can guess the reason."


    "This is a legend. How can I know it''s true? Now it seems that the legend is true. The main reason why I heard that there is no one here is that there are a group of flying tigers living nearby. These flying tigers are the remnants of demons and the descendants of local tiger demons." Shangguan Lengshuang gave Xiao Yifeng a hard look, and then explained: "these guys'' accomplishments seem to be higher than in the legend."


    The number of Flying Tigers in Moyuan is not too many. There are only 15. Although there are few of them, Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments are here. He doesn''t worry about it. He just thinks that if he sets up a sect here, there will be such enemies on his side. Even if he can''t sleep and eat, at least the safety of his disciples will be a problem.


    Before the words between Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang are finished, two more powerful forces have risen on the opposite side. With Xiao Yifeng''s strength, they are a little uneasy. Those flying tigers in their infancy make way for them. Two bigger Flying Tigers appear, one is five meters high, and the other is three or four meters high.


    The appearance of these flying tigers is not very different from that of ordinary tigers, but they are rather frightening in size. Besides, they each have a pair of wings behind them. Behind the tiger with the highest cultivation, there are four pairs of wings. Behind the tiger with the height of four meters, there are also four pairs of wings. Those in the yuan infant period have two pairs of wings. This kind of creature probably increases its wings with the increase of cultivation.


    Xiao Yifeng and Huohe are both in the middle stage of distraction cultivation. They can only see the cultivation of a tiger four meters high, which is equivalent to their strength, while the cultivation of a flying tiger five meters high can''t be seen. This shows that his cultivation is at least in the later stage of distraction cultivation. If this kind of cultivation is encountered in a hundred thousand mountains, it''s not very special, but if we meet here, we can only compare Xiao Yifeng and others Bad luck.


    It''s hard to improve the cultivation beyond the distraction period in the human cultivation world, whether it''s demon beast or demon cultivation. This flying tiger''s cultivation is already so high. If no one comes here to make trouble, or it''s very powerful, and it''s able to defeat those invaders. If it''s possible, this guy''s combat effectiveness should be above his cultivation.


    "Human practitioners, this is not the place where you should come. We have been practicing here for generations. This is our place. Get out of here. We don''t want to hurt people." When Xiao Yifeng disrupts Feihu, Feihu is also observing them. At this time, the leading big Feihu opens his mouth.Although he appears as an ontological image, his voice is really the voice of a middle-aged man. His voice is calm and does not contain emotion. I can''t tell whether this is a threat or advice. However, judging from their current performance, it should be that most of them are threats, but Xiao Yifeng is not afraid of threats.


    "You should be the flying tiger of Moyuan. According to the truth, your ancestors should be half beasts and half demons. Even if you cultivate and become human beings, you can''t be regarded as human practitioners. And Moyuan mountain is the territory of human practitioners. How can you be regarded as your place?" Xiao Yifeng is a master of crooked reasoning. He has never suffered a loss.


    The reason why Moyuan Feihu asked them to leave was because they were worried about Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation. Before, they only knew that someone had invaded the territory, but they didn''t know each other''s strength. Now face to face, they found that each other was not simple. They knew the strength of Huohe and Shangguan Lengshuang at a glance, but Xiao Yifeng''s strength was a little too high.

 Chapter 386

    As Xiao Yifeng guessed, the leading Moyuan Feihu has reached the late stage of distraction cultivation, but he still can''t see through Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation. This guy should be at least the peak of distraction cultivation. Moyuan Feihu also knows the human cultivation world very well. Those who can achieve this kind of cultivation are in high positions in their respective sects. If they really leave him here, let alone the loss He, the sect behind him will certainly come to revenge.


    The reason why Moyuan Feihu has been living here for so many years is that they are cunning and mobile. Unless the other side exterminates themselves, the disciples will be attacked. Now they are not sure how dangerous Xiao Yifeng will bring to them, so they won''t do it casually .


    Xiao Yifeng naturally didn''t know about the psychological activities of Moyuan Feihu. Seeing that he didn''t say a word, he thought he was wrong and said with a smile: "I said Moyuan Feihu, we''re not here to fight for territory with you. You''ve lived here for generations, and you can continue to live in the future. But let''s talk about it, and then we''ll set up a sect here, and we can communicate with each other What do you think of keeping watch and helping each other? "


    He really took a fancy to this place. The three of them visited thousands of miles. Only here was the place that best met his requirements. He didn''t hesitate to compromise with Moyuan Feihu. If we can discuss it well, everyone will be at peace, that''s the best result. Of course, he didn''t think he could succeed, just try.


    As he expected, Moyuan Flying Tiger obviously won''t give him the opportunity to cooperate. He roared and said angrily: "despicable human beings, it''s clear that they want our place, and they have to say it so well, so that you can know that we are not easy to be provoked. They all give me one and leave none." Then he rushed to Xiao Yifeng first.


    He was also worried about the strength behind Xiao Yifeng, but when he heard that he was here to set up a sect, his worries were dispelled immediately. Even if Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation might be the peak of distraction, he would be no better if these people besieged him. He just had to hold him for a while and wait for his brother to kill the other two.


    His idea is similar to that of Xiao Yifeng. Although Xiao Yifeng knows that this flying tiger''s accomplishments may surpass his own, in terms of his fighting power of leapfrog challenge, even if this flying tiger has the ability of distraction against the wind, he won''t be defeated for a while. It''s not impossible for Huohe to deal with the rest of the Flying Tigers with the cold frost of the officials, so fight a long-term battle.


    The thoughts of both sides are in the same place, and there is no unnecessary words at all. The four meter high flying tiger, who has not opened his mouth all the time, says: "brother tiger, you should be careful. Sister, I''ll help you in a moment." Then he rushed to Shangguan Lengshuang. Shangguan Lengshuang was the weakest of the three. The other flying tigers flew to the Flamingo together.


    Their goal now is very clear. The highest strength flying tiger is aimed at Xiao Yifeng. The medium strength flying tiger will kill Shangguan Lengshuang, who has the lowest accomplishments, while most of the ordinary Flying Tigers will kill Huohe. In this way, Xiao Yifeng and Huohe can''t kill each other. Shangguan Lengshuang will be killed by each other, and then it will become another siege situation.


    These flying tigers are really cunning animals. Unfortunately, they underestimate the strength of Xiao Yifeng. Each of them is a master who can leap over the level to challenge. Xiao Yifeng can even face any cultivator in the distraction period without losing. The air overlord Flamingo fights in the air, which is comparable to the cultivator in the later distraction period, who protects the body in the icy field of Shangguan lengshuangshuang. The Dragon Ball''s spiritual power is endless Absolutely, in the face of distraction, junior high school practitioners will not lose in a short time.


    In this way, it seems that the three less powerful practitioners put great pressure on the Flying Tigers. Xiao Yifeng turned into a giant, and then he was covered with earth armor. He used it as a treasure, and exaggeratedly put a water shield and earth armor on the body of Huohe and Shangguan Lengshuang.


    He has the magic power of taking body as treasure. His whole body is like a huge magic weapon. The other two women don''t have it, and their physical strength is not so high. However, after he adds defense, they should not suffer losses, even if they are flying tigers in the magic abyss. At most, they are slightly weak in strength.


    This is also the first time that he has used his five elements spirit power in this way. At this time, he found that he can not only attack, but also be an assistant. This discovery made him very happy. Later, if the people around him are not strong enough, they can improve their strength with their own existence. The only regret is that they don''t recognize people and can''t attach to others.


    The head tiger of Moyuan Feihu had already thought that Xiao Yifeng was very powerful. Unexpectedly, this guy became a bigger man than himself, and his fists and feet hit each other, which was like tickling him. However, Moyuan Feihu could not use magic weapons, which was not much different from other monsters.


    Despite his overwhelming power, Xiao Yifeng also feels a headache when he encounters him. The only thing that can support him to continue to fight is the tiger tail whip. As the magic weapon of tiger monsters, its power is no less than the best magic weapon. If you smoke it on Xiao Yifeng in this way, you can break the defense even if you can''t hurt him. The pain is unbearable.


    Xiao Yifeng''s body is precious, and his earth armor is as strong as that of the dragon. Even the dragon in the general distraction period can''t be more defensive than him. The flying tiger of Moyuan can make Xiao Yifeng feel pain. In fact, he is proud enough. If he wants to make Xiao Yifeng feel pain, he must use the best magic weapon.Moyuan Feihu doesn''t know that he met a great abnormal person who has not been seen in the world of cultivation for hundreds of years. He suspects that Xiao Yifeng is an old monster who has been practicing for thousands of years. This guy doesn''t look like a human cultivator. He is just a big monster, but he just exudes the life track that only human beings have.


    The two of them can''t help each other. Xiao Yifeng''s attack on his magic is also skilfully dodged by him, and his physical attack is equally matched. After all, Moyuan flying tiger is a monster, which is more difficult to deal with three points than the original drunken strong naked hand to hand combat. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yifeng''s improvement of cultivation, it would have been defeated to fight the tiger in the face of drunken strong cultivation.


    When they can''t hold on, the other two battlefields are also fierce. Shangguan Lengshuang''s icy field is really hard to break, and Xiao Yifeng''s additional defense attribute. That female flying tiger has made great efforts to defeat Shangguan Lengshuang, but it''s just like facing a hedgehog with no place to speak, or not facing Shangguan Lengshuang''s attack. In terms of strength, she''s early I can beat Shangguan Lengshuang in the evening, but now I lack the most time.


    Relatively speaking, the fight between Flamingo and other flying tigers is the bloodiest and the most popular. After the Flamingo incarnated in human form, it didn''t fight with others. It seems that it''s no different from the human cultivator. But after she really started, she found out how powerful she is. Her long mouth has turned into a flying sword. In her hands, she is three points more powerful than the ordinary human cultivator.


    Like the tiger tail whip, the flying sword with long mouth is the magic weapon of her own life. It doesn''t need to be controlled. As long as you move your heart, the flying sword will be where it should be. Moreover, her flying sword is also the best magic weapon. It''s only half a step away from the spirit level. What''s missing is just the spirit. When her cultivation improves and finds the right spirit, the flying sword with crane mouth will be the spirit weapon.


    With such accomplishments and magic weapons, even if there are a large number of Moyuan Flying Tigers, they are not as powerful as the Flamingo in the air. The flamingo''s flying sword not only resisted their attack, but also killed two flying tigers in the early Yuanying period as fast as lightning. In less than a minute, other Moyuan Flying Tigers with weaker accomplishments have entered the threat zone of the Flamingo.


    The reason why Xiao Yifeng is not afraid of flying tigers is that he has confidence in the Flamingo. He is the easiest one to deal with the enemy when he works with the other three. If he is a general practitioner, he will be in a hurry and even be killed by the other under the threat of so many Flying Tigers in the evil abyss.


    But Flamingo is different from other practitioners. This girl has been fighting with others since she was born. She has lived in the mountains for nearly a thousand years. She has been fighting for many times now. Last time, if she had not spent too much energy with Feixiong, she would not have been successful by Xiao Yifeng.


    Looking at his subordinates one by one cut by the Flamingo under the sword, the head of Moyuan flying tiger was angry and roared: "hateful human, I want you to pay the price." With these words, the whole person seems to be on fire, rushing towards Xiao Yifeng with a whole body of flame. Before Xiao Yifeng is ready to move and dodge, a whirlwind is released, trapping Xiao Yifeng in it.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that he was trapped by the other party for a moment. The whirlwind was very strange. Even if he had the five elements spirit power, he couldn''t get away. He could only watch the Moyuan flying tiger with his whole body fire bump into him. In Xiao Yifeng''s premonition, he felt that the fire on Moyuan flying tiger was a threat to him.


    Time has not allowed him to think more. As soon as he thought about it, he would first use the water property of spiritual power in front of him, and then his body immediately burned nine turns of demon refining fire. Xiao Yifeng was surrounded by black flames, but outside the flames was a layer of water shield. This wonderful phenomenon is really invisible to ordinary people.


    When Xiao Yifeng is ready for everything, Moyuan Feihu also bumps into him. The water shield on Xiao Yifeng''s body has no defense for a second, and is directly evaporated by each other''s flame. Then they collide together. Xiao Yifeng feels that his body is hit by a train, and the whole person flies out. He can''t control how to operate his spiritual power.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t shake twice until he flew nearly 1000 meters, but he still couldn''t hold back a mouthful of blood and vomited out. He knew that he had suffered a lot of internal injuries, and the nine turn demon fire on his body became a little dim. Now it''s very difficult for him to support the nine turn demon fire.


    The situation of Moyuan flying tiger is not much better than him. He also flies hundreds of meters, his face is pale, and he vomites several mouthfuls of blood in his mouth. Xiao Yifeng''s defense is too abnormal. It seems that Moyuan Flying Tiger''s strength is insufficient, and the flame before him is his real fire.


    "Get out of here, brothers. These three are very good." It is obvious that Moyuan flying tiger is seriously injured. His voice can tell that he is weak. However, his four pairs of wings shake up and fly very fast. In the blink of an eye, he has been out for several miles. As long as you give him two or three breath time, he will disappear.


    Xiao Yifeng is not a man who can kill everything, but if he wants to set up a sect here, he must not be allowed to run away. However, the other party is a monster with wings. It''s too late for him to catch up. Fortunately, not everyone among the Flying Tigers in Moyuan is as fast as him.


    The first tiger said hello, and Moyuan Feihu obeyed and planned to withdraw. The Flying Tigers around the Flamingo were very fast. With the same shaking of their wings, they had already gone out for kilometers. The only flying tiger attacking Shangguan Lengshuang was a little slow. After all, she was a little far away from Shangguan Lengshuang, and it was very difficult to break through.At this time, when he heard the greeting of "tiger brother", he was watched by Xiao Yifeng when he withdrew and wanted to leave. In order to stop her, Xiao Yifeng did not hesitate to shoot the last female tiger with a smart bullet, and hummed: "if you want to leave, I really think this is your backyard. I see how you can go."


    Huohe and Shangguan Lengshuang have seen the power of the aura bomb. Moyuan Feihu doesn''t know it. She thinks it''s the attack they are following. She uses the aura to protect her body and prepares to fight hard, but she still runs away. But when the aura bomb really hits her, she falls into the dust like a plane crash.


    Xiao Yifeng''s aura bomb is powerful. Even the magic yuan flying tiger, who is in the distraction period, can''t resist it hard. This kind of targeted attack, which is condensed by aura, is no less powerful than mietian palm. Let alone the magic yuan flying tiger, who is in a hurry to answer the enemy, can''t retreat completely even if he tries his best to defend.


    Moyuan Flying Tiger''s head tiger and other flying tigers are flying out for thousands of meters. They are preparing to fly away. Behind them comes the laughter of Xiaoyi people: "don''t worry, tiger over there. Your people are in my hands. If you don''t want her to be wronged, I suggest you come back."


    Xiao Yifeng is very clever. From the shapes of the two flying tigers and their mutual names, we can guess that their relationship is unusual. Unless the male tiger is a kind of fickle person, he will come back to save the female flying tiger. If Xiao Yifeng catches one, he won''t be afraid of them running away.

 Chapter 387

    Sure enough, as he expected, the male headed tiger heard that the female flying tiger had been arrested, and immediately flew back. Standing 30 meters away from Zhou Hao, he saw that the female headed tiger was suppressed by Shangguan Lengshuang and Huohe. Obviously, his accomplishments had been sealed. He stood between them a little dispirited, with blood hanging from the corner of his mouth. He should have suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    "What do you want? Let my tiger sister go, or I will wipe out your sect. If you want to build a sect here, I will let you have no peace." The cultivation of male tiger is advanced, but the wild is hard to tame. His own people are in the hands of the other side, and they are also a ferocious threat.


    Xiao Yifeng thinks that he is very much like a villain now. He completely ignores the glare of the head tiger. Seeing that the flying tiger who was about to run away had already gathered around him, he hugged his shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t be so impulsive. Calmness is the most appropriate attitude. If you can''t keep calm, we don''t think our conversation can go on."


    With his own strength, even if the other side is desperate, he can''t take back the female flying tiger from his own hands. Even if he really takes it back, he is absolutely dead. He not only understands this, but also believes that the other side''s magic yuan flying tiger with high IQ can understand it. He has chips in his hand and everything is easy to say.


    Although the male head tiger has already bared his eyes and wants to crack, he still takes a deep breath and says in a deep voice: "boy, what do you want? You don''t want to make me give in just because you threaten me with tiger sister. We Moyuan flying tiger have to stand and live, but we don''t have the reason to kneel and die. It''s a big deal that the fish will die and the net will be broken."


    "Not bad, it''s really backbone. I didn''t expect that the descendants of demon and tiger demon have such backbone." Xiao Yifeng clapped his hands and said with a smile, as if he was in favor of the words of Moyuan Feihu. However, he turned his face and became evil. He said with a smile: "you are right. You can rather die than surrender, but can you bear to see your tiger sister survive or die?"


    When he spoke, he motioned to the Flamingo. The Flamingo understood and didn''t do too much. He just injected a trace of fire power into the body of Moyuan Feihu. Although she couldn''t master the five elements magic like Xiao Yifeng, her fire power magic was very skillful. In this way, she poured the power into other people''s bodies directly, just like burning each other.


    Although Moyuan Feihu is a woman, she can also see that she is very strong. The pain is as painful as fire, but she is attacked unexpectedly. She still can''t help humming. Even if she doesn''t scream, the sweat on her forehead can still show that she is very painful.


    Xiao Yifeng is the first time to take hostages to threaten others. If it wasn''t for a flamingo, Shangguan Lengshuang would not be able to do it. After all, as a kind woman, she can''t do it at this time. Flamingo is different. After all, she is a monster. It can''t be said that she is very cruel. At least she won''t be very kind to the enemy.


    Moyuan feihutouhu said very hard before. Seeing the suffering of female Feihu, he immediately cried out: "boy, how can you release Humei? Don''t you want to set up a sect? As long as you release Humei, I promise you can set up a sect here, and the whole Moyuan Feihu tribe won''t interfere."


    Xiao Yifeng laughs in his heart that it''s easy to use this kind of threat, whether it''s human or animal, as long as it''s sentimental animal. In the past, he always thought it was too fake in movies and TV, but now he thinks it''s the same truth. If he cares, he''s in chaos. He can''t exert his strength. Because he''s worried about his beloved, it''s strange that he can calm down.


    "Mr. head tiger of Moyuan flying tiger, although I''m not a wily person or a young boy, I''ll let it go as soon as you say it. Only a fool can believe what you say. If you say no harassment, no harassment. When I release your tiger sister, what do you want, what can I do?" Xiao Yifeng shakes his head and laughs, obviously does not believe his words.


    The head tiger of Moyuan Feihu said angrily: "yellow mouth child, you think everyone is like you. Although we are the descendants of Moyuan Feihu, we must practice our words. When we have had a time when we didn''t believe our words, if you don''t believe it, just do it, I will make you never have peace."


    It seems that when it comes to the dignity of Moyuan flying tiger, he is about to turn his face. If it wasn''t for the female flying tiger in the hands of Xiao Yifeng, he would have done his best. Xiao Yifeng believes that he will do so. He can feel how restless Moyuan flying tiger is by looking at the fluctuation of his spiritual power in the air.


    Of course, all this does not rule out that he is deliberately fooling Xiao Yifeng and others. After all, Moyuan Feihu''s cunning can do this. However, if all this is disguised, Moyuan Feihu''s acting skills can be rated as a movie king. The more so, Xiao Yifeng is more worried.


    "Don''t be too excited, Mr. Touhu. I just said that you should be calm. I don''t doubt that your promise is unreliable. It''s really a matter of great importance. I''d better be careful. It''s better to make a guarantee in another way. In this way, even if I let your tiger sister go, I''ll feel more secure!" Xiao Yifeng turned his eyes and said with a smile.


    The head tiger of Moyuan Feihu was asked by Xiao Yifeng to calm down twice. He forced his anger and said, "what do you want, what kind of protection can you release people? Don''t play tricks again."


    "There''s no pattern. You see, you Moyuan Feihu are here. Although you are also king of the mountains and carefree, you can''t live in peace with human practitioners after all. We have no disciples to establish a sect here. How about this? Anyway, if you want to be human practitioners, you should join our sect." Xiao Yifeng didn''t hesitate and said directly.Moyuan Feihu obviously didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to say that. The whole people were stunned, and so were other Moyuan Feihu who plundered the array. They didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng wanted to recruit them. Although they were all in the form of monsters, the monsters could be transformed into human form when they were in their infancy. In fact, the flying tigers on the scene could be transformed into human form, but the fighting power of the monsters was stronger.


    They didn''t want to enter the human sect, but they knew that it was impossible. Even if they were not hostile, it was impossible for them to accept the whole demon race into the sect. They thought that it was just an extravagant hope.


    As a demon clan, few of them do not want to be human beings, not only because human practitioners hold most of the resources of the world, but also because it is easier for human practitioners to become immortals. As the six Buddhist doctrines say, animal doctrines are lower than human doctrines, so it is easier for human beings to become immortals.


    Now Xiao Yifeng proposes to let them enter the sect, which is really a more attractive condition. Once they enter the human sect, they will be recognized by human beings. At that time, even if they are regular human practitioners, even if they are alien demons, they will be able to contact with human practitioners.


    However, Moyuan flying tiger is not only a cunning race, but also a suspicious race. They can''t trust Xiao Yifeng. The head tiger of Moyuan Flying Tiger even sneered: "boy, don''t think that if you give us a very attractive promise, we will be deceived. You just want to get us around and deal with us slowly, so that your sect won''t suffer any loss, and you can also win It''s easy to kill us. "


    Xiao Yifeng nodded secretly. The old monster who has been practicing for many years is really not a fool. Although he doesn''t think so, it''s not impossible if he really thinks so. It''s a pity that this demon flying tiger is limited to his own environment and doesn''t know the outside world. If he knows he is a demon practitioner, he won''t think so.


    In his eyes, Moyuan flying tiger and Flamingo are almost the same. In fact, they are all demons. Even if they are the descendants of demons and tiger demons, they are no different. Xiao Yifeng has no prejudice against them. As long as they are not enemies to themselves, Xiao Yifeng will not take the initiative to provoke them.


    It''s a pity that they don''t open their eyes and get into trouble with themselves. Naturally, Xiao Yifeng can''t let them go. Aren''t these people the best fighters? If there was a flying tiger in the Moyuan at the beginning of his school, he would be much more powerful than the middle-class ones of human beings. It''s really a step up to heaven.


    Xiao Yifeng couldn''t let Moyuan Feihu know his mind. He said with a smile: "you think too much, Mr. Touhu. How can I deal with you? If you join our sect, we are all our own people. You are my great help. I won''t do anything to you."


    Before the Flying Tigers of Moyuan express their dissatisfaction, Xiao Yifeng continues with a smile: "in order to ensure the sincerity between us, I have a contract here. If you sign him, I''m sure I won''t hurt you. At that time, you can come to our sect for development. As long as you abide by the rules, I won''t interfere in what you want to do."


    Although Moyuan Feihu is a requirement, he also knows what a contract is. Listening to Xiao Yifeng''s meaning, he seems to really want his own people to join the sect. He moves in his heart and says in a deep voice: "since you really have such sincerity, let me take a look at the contract. If it''s really reasonable, we don''t mind joining your sect."


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile, "it must be very suitable for you. I''ll show it to you." With these words, both hands will move in the air, and all kinds of spiritual power will rotate together. Even those who have the lowest cultivation among the Flying Tigers in the magic abyss can feel that the vitality of heaven and earth is disturbed by Xiao Yifeng. They are very surprised. They can''t determine the extent of Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation. Yungong can have such a strong sense of heaven and earth.


    Moyuan flying tiger doesn''t know that Xiao Yifeng can use the five elements aura, and doesn''t know what magic he is using now. Xiao Yifeng''s action is very fast, and a ray of light shoots into the head tiger''s brain. The head tiger knows that this ray of light is not harmful or resists. He wants to see the content of the contract.


    The content is very simple. That is to say, the two sides sign a contract and become the closest fighting partners. They will help each other and help each other. They can''t hurt each other. If someone violates the contract, they will be punished by heaven. At least they will die. At the same time, at the same time, they will be destroyed. As long as they give a little insight, the contract can be established.


    "The content of this contract, whether the head tiger adult is satisfied, if there is no problem, you can sign it." Xiao Yifeng is confident and says with a smile, "when you sign the contract, we will release your tiger sister and recruit people from your tribe to join the sect. You can decide."


    Moyuan Feihu carefully looked at the simple contract several times, and then looked at the tiger younger sister who was oppressed by Huohe and Shangguan Lengshuang. He hesitated for a long time, but still gritted his teeth to offer a little spiritual consciousness. He saw clearly that Xiao Yifeng could not hurt himself, and he thought that when he offered a little spiritual consciousness, Xiao Yifeng would also offer a little spiritual consciousness.


    It''s just that there is always a gap between imagination and reality. Although the gap is not big, it''s fatal. After Xiao Yifeng gets a little insight from Moyuan feihutouhu, the contract is established. As the contract says, neither party can hurt the other, but there is a small misunderstanding. They just can''t hurt each other, but they don''t say who is the leader or who is the leader It''s being led. Obviously, this is the trap set by Xiao Yifeng.No matter how cunning Moyuan Feihu is, he is a monster after all. He still doesn''t know much about this common word game in the secular world. He doesn''t see the loophole in it. Xiao Yifeng''s plan succeeds. The effect of this plan is that Moyuan Feihu loses his freedom and Xiao Yifeng has another flying Tiger Mount.


    The so-called contract he just took out is actually a master servant contract. What he said above is also true. Even Xiao Yifeng, as the master, can''t hurt his flying tiger mount. This is a contract of mutual love, but it does have mandatory effect. That is the head tiger of Moyuan flying tiger. From then on, he must obey Xiao Yifeng.

 Chapter 388

    As the name suggests, the two parties to the master servant contract must be people-oriented and monsters as servants. This is an unequal contract developed by some people in the West. It not only has an absolute master servant status, but also can only be terminated if the master is willing to do so.


    Both sides of the contract stipulate that they can''t hurt each other. No matter the human on the master''s side or the monster on the servant''s side, they can''t take the initiative to attack each other. This ensures the unity and friendship between the two sides. However, if they are really attacked by outsiders, the master dies, and the monster can''t live. If the monster dies, the master will only be slightly injured, and will be very sad, and other influences will be gone .


    It can be said that this kind of contract is totally a one-sided contract, but Xiao Yifeng certainly won''t tell Moyuan Feihu all this. Although he is not afraid of the other party''s resistance, now the other party''s divine sense is in his own hands. Through the power of the contract, he can kill him as long as he pinches his fingers. The key is that he doesn''t want to make things too rigid.


    "Now that our contract has been signed, both sides can be regarded as the most trustworthy friends. If I am in control of your woman, it is not suitable. Flamingo, let the female fly tiger and let their brothers and sisters reunite." While feeling the power of the contract, Xiao Yifeng let the Flamingo set people free.


    Huohe doesn''t know what contract Xiao Yifeng has signed with Moyuan Feihu, but seeing his complicated gestures, it''s certainly not simple, and he''s not afraid of the sudden outbreak of Moyuan Feihu. Shangguan Lengshuang has vaguely guessed what Xiao Yifeng has done, but she still can''t imagine that Xiao Yifeng is so bold that she has cheated a Moyuan Feihu as a mount.


    No matter what the contract Xiao yifengnong made, since he has said that he wants to release people, Huohe naturally releases her suppression on the female flying tiger. She has just done nothing but make the female flying tiger suffer. The female flying tiger is only hurt by Xiao Yifeng''s aura.


    The internal injury of the female flying tiger was caused by Xiao Yifeng''s aura bomb. Even without the suppression of the Flamingo, she had no resistance. Now she was released by the Flamingo, and the whole person almost fell down. If it wasn''t for the head of Moyuan flying tiger, the tiger''s quick reaction would be enough to fall her.


    "Tiger sister, what''s the matter? Is he abusing you? Wait for me to go to them and try my best." When Moyuan flying tiger was holding the female flying tiger, he almost cried. A distracted monster had no strength to fly. It can be seen that the injury was so serious that he hated Xiao Yifeng and wanted to work hard.


    Although the female flying tiger was seriously injured, she didn''t feel confused. She grabbed her head and shook her head. "Brother tiger, don''t be impulsive. They are very powerful. You can''t deal with them. Let''s go. Besides, you signed a contract with him. If you go back, you will be punished."


    As practitioners, they know more about the power of contracts and contracts than those businessmen in the secular world. They are all protected by the laws of the world. If anyone violates them, they must be punished by heaven and earth. What demon practitioners fear most is the punishment of heaven. Their resistance to the punishment of heaven is much weaker than that of human practitioners.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that the two tiger demons could have such feelings. He was very surprised and said: "I didn''t expect that your feelings were so good. If you were hurt and left like this, it''s not what I want. It''s better. I have a way to make her better as soon as possible. I don''t know if you agree."


    "Don''t be so merciful there. You made her hurt. What tricks do you have?" The head tiger of Moyuan Feihu is full of hatred for Xiao Yifeng. He says angrily that if he didn''t worry about the tiger sister in his arms, he would have rushed up. He didn''t think so much about the power of the contract.


    Xiao Yifeng sneered. Moyuan Feihu hasn''t figured out his situation yet. He always wanted to settle it peacefully. Looking at Moyuan Feihu still staring at him, Xiao Yifeng stretched out his right hand, put out his palm, and said with a smile: "Moyuan Feihu, although you are not weaker than me, you want to deal with me, you also need to figure out the previous contract, which limits us It''s not a good behavior. " Say words, clench fist a little.


    The master servant contract stipulates that they can''t attack each other, but the master side can appropriately impose punishment on the servants, as long as they don''t hurt their lives or get seriously injured. This is also a binding force of the master servant contract, otherwise the contract between them will not have much effect.


    Although Xiao Yifeng just slowly clenched his hand, the head tiger of Moyuan Feihu felt like the sky was falling down. It seemed that everything was controlled by Xiao Yifeng, and it was controlled in his hand. With his hand clenched, the head tiger of Moyuan Feihu felt that his body was also tightening. It really seemed that someone was clenching himself.


    This kind of feeling is very wonderful. No matter he wants to use his kung fu to resist or turn around to escape, he can''t do it at all. He can only let this feeling surround him, and struggle has no effect. Then he panics, and a crisis that can''t control his own destiny strikes his heart, which he hasn''t experienced for many years.


    "Well, what do you think you can do to me now? I might as well tell you that the contract we signed before has restrictions on both of us, but the restrictions on you are higher. I hope you don''t have hostility to me, otherwise everything about you will be controlled by me. Don''t you think you have a lot of people? I can control you and kill them all ¡£¡± Xiao Yifeng''s evil voice rang out at the right time.


    Before, Xiao Yifeng was like a demon. Now, in the eyes of Moyuan Feihu, Xiao Yifeng is already a demon. Although they are the descendants of demons and tiger demons, they are more like monsters now. Facing the more demonized Xiao Yifeng, they are a little afraid from the heart.They have met a lot of human practitioners, both the good and the evil, but they have not seen Xiao Yifeng. Duan duo, a master of cultivation, is obviously not the kind of person who loves face. He never conceals his evil. Even if there are women around him, he never stops.


    The most important thing is that these Moyuan flying tigers can''t understand the depth of Xiao Yifeng. As he says now, it''s clearly written in the contract that it''s a good thing for mutual benefit. However, when it''s really used, it becomes a unilateral control. This kid is so crafty that the civil air defense can''t win.


    Xiao Yifeng loosened his palm and let the head tiger of Moyuan Feihu relax. Then he said, "with my ability now, it''s not easy to want your life. At least you have no resistance. Of course, I won''t be the one who breaks the contract. Even if I really hurt you, I will be punished. Now I just want to tell you that she can do it very well Recover quickly. I''m not lying to you. "


    Moyuan Feihu has realized that there is something wrong with his previous contract, but he is not sure what the problem is. He knows that he can''t control Xiao Yifeng. As Xiao Yifeng said, if he wants to kill himself, he really doesn''t have to work hard. Moyuan Feihu doesn''t know that Xiao Yifeng can''t kill him.


    Thinking of this, he felt that Xiao Yifeng might really be able to make tiger sister recover quickly. Although her injury is not fatal, it is estimated that it will take decades for her to recover by means of treatment within her family. As for how long it will take, he could not be sure. He felt that his tiger sister''s injury was ten times more serious than any previous one.


    "Well, I believe you. You say that she can recover in any way. As long as you can do it, whatever you want, I can take it out." Moyuan Feihu thinks that Xiao Yifeng is not so kind. Even if he believes that he can be cured, there must be some cost.


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile, "as I have said, you are all my disciples in the future. What else do I need? As long as you work well for me." When he said this, he couldn''t help looking at the Flamingo. It seemed that he and the Flamingo were the same at the beginning. They were wounded first and then treated.


    Huohe also looks at Xiao Yifeng at this time and can''t help throwing a white eye. Obviously, she also thinks of the scene at that time and deeply regrets that she got on Xiao Yifeng''s boat. If she had been cruel at that time, she would not have been now. Of course, if she had been cruel at that time, she would not have been there.


    Moyuan Feihu still doesn''t trust Xiao Yifeng, but he still asks, "how can you cure my tiger sister after all? If you really want to cure her, there will be no problem in joining your sect, and I will do well for you at that time." Although he is not humble, he is full of sincerity.


    It seems that the feelings of the two magic yuan Flying Tigers are really deep. Xiao Yifeng smiles and says a few words to Shangguan Lengshuang''s ears. No matter whether Shangguan Lengshuang agrees or not, he lightly points on her forehead and flashes a little light. If he doesn''t pay attention, no one will find out.


    "My wife is the beautiful woman next to me." Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang finished talking, and then said to Moyuan Feihu: "she is the third generation disciple of Shangguan aristocratic family. You''ve seen her strength, and there''s no doubt about her medical skills. If you want to cure your tiger sister, it''s up to my wife."


    I forgot to tell you that the quickest way is to make use of the contract we just signed. If we have this contract, both parties of the contract enjoy each other''s physical condition at the beginning of signing. I said tiger, don''t you find that your internal injuries are all right


    Originally, Moyuan Feihu wanted to turn around and ask Shangguan Lengshuang to save his tiger sister. After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, he found that his body was really normal. Before he fought with Xiao Yifeng, he suffered some internal injuries. But he remembered that if he let his tiger sister sign a contract with Shangguan Lengshuang, he could recover the injury, but he would be controlled.


    "Don''t hesitate, I know you know what I mean. If you don''t use this method, your tiger sister will not recover for decades. Don''t look at me with hatred. Before you were enemies and friends, I didn''t kill her. It''s merciful. Do you want her to suffer for decades, or do you want her to get better quickly? Do it yourself Let''s go. " Xiao Yifeng knew that Moyuan Feihu was moved, and immediately added strength.


    Moyuan Feihu just wanted to talk. She saw the female Feihu struggling to get ahead and said coldly to Shangguan: "Shangguan girl, you also signed the contract with me. Brother Hu has signed the contract with your husband. I think they must be inseparable. I want to be with brother Hu forever. If you sign the contract with me, we can be at ease."


    Shangguan Lengshuang can''t bear it. She thinks that Xiao Yifeng''s forcing them to become mounts is a little disgraceful. When Xiao Yifeng doesn''t think it''s bad. When these two flying tigers are out of control, they must have done a lot of evil. Now they are taken in by themselves. It''s very good. Otherwise, sooner or later they will be taken away by experts. It''s good for them This is what he said to Shangguan Lengshuang before.


    Since Tiger sister has said that, Moyuan Feihu is not moved. There is no objection. Just looking at Shangguan Lengshuang, the meaning is very obvious. As tiger sister said, since Xiao Yifeng can control Moyuan Feihu''s head tiger, if Shangguan Lengshuang can''t control tiger sister, they are doomed to separate.Shangguan Lengshuang uses the contract skill that Xiao Yifeng passed on to her. She uses the same gesture for the first time. She is not as proficient in five element magic as Xiao Yifeng, so the casting time will be a little slow. But after all, Shangguan Lengshuang is very savvy and soon completes the master servant contract.


    The main restriction of this kind of contract is that both parties must be willing. Before, Xiao Yifeng let the head tiger of Moyuan flying tiger sign the contract willingly through the word game of avoiding the heavy and taking the light. Now Shangguan Lengshuang and Humei are simpler. There is no hidden clause in the contract. Humei is completely willing.


    The light flashed again. This time, the contract between Humei and Shangguan Lengshuang was established. According to the principle of the contract, Humei enjoyed Shangguan Lengshuang''s health, and her injuries healed quickly. Although she could not recover to the peak state, there was no injury affecting her action.

 Chapter 389

    "Well, happy ending, now we can live together peacefully. We are all our own people. It should be no problem for us to set up a sect here. And you can rest assured that I will not treat you badly. You Moyuan Flying Tigers, come to our door. I''ll set up a flying tiger hall for you. You two are the main and deputy hall leaders, so you should be satisfied. ¡±Xiao Yifeng sees the end of Shangguan Lengshuang''s contract with Hu Mei, and laughs.


    For him, of course, it was a perfect solution. He and Shangguan Lengshuang got a flying tiger as a mount. Although they are not very obedient now, they will always be their own people in the near future, and their two monsters'' cultivation is slightly stronger than that of themselves and Shangguan Lengshuang. It''s really good to pick up the stool.


    In fact, the people of Moyuan Feihu have already wanted to enter Xiao Yifeng''s sect, but they are still a little uneasy when they are forced to enter. Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng also takes their face into consideration and sets up a separate hall. It''s not bad. The head tiger of Moyuan Feihu decides to listen to Xiao Yifeng first, and wait until he finds a way to terminate his contract.


    Xiao Yifeng thinks that it''s not a day or two to establish the sect. This time, he can finally achieve his wish. He not only finds the peak of the sect, but also unexpectedly obtains a group of powerful disciples. Although these disciples are all monsters of the flying tiger clan, no one has stipulated that the sect of cultivating truth must be human cultivators.


    No matter what the reason is, now Moyuan Feihu has become Xiao Yifeng''s person and has accepted his fate. Moreover, they have found an organization when they enter the human cultivation sect, and they can survive in the human cultivation world. Although Xiao Yifeng can''t see any tough backstage, at least they can be justified.


    The name of the head tiger of Moyuan Feihu is very simple. It''s black tiger. His woman is also Shangguan Lengshuang''s mount. It''s white tiger. After all, they are monsters, not human beings, and have no special name. After their transformation, they are a 40 year old middle-aged man with dark skin and strong body. She is a 30-year-old woman, charming and beautiful White, so black and white, to really like a pair.


    Although they are monsters, their feelings are very sincere, so even if Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang take them as mounts, they don''t use the master servant contract to restrict them. According to Xiao Yifeng, they set up the flying tiger hall. Black tiger and white tiger are the main and deputy leaders of the flying tiger hall. He asked them to manage their own people.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the school, Xiao Yifeng counted that since the black tiger had become Xiao Yifeng''s Mount, there would be nothing to hide. This time, the people who sent out were most of the strength of Moyuan Feihu. The remaining several house keepers of Moyuan Feihu were in the Yuanying period, and most of them were not in the formative period. Under the Jindan period, the monsters could not come out to fight casually, which was also regarded as protecting the younger generation.


    Those Moyuan Flying Tigers who have reached the stage of Yuan Dynasty have all turned into human figures, with men and women, strong men and beautiful women. As a result, Xiao Yifeng, the leader who should be close to Guanggan, has many more disciples. The harvest this time is surprisingly rich. Xiao Yifeng is not stingy either. He just gives them a piece to build their own home.


    Because it''s a mountain peak, there can''t be craftsmen to build houses. Fortunately, there are so many people who can''t build palaces. It won''t take long for them to build houses for a sect. As long as their accomplishments reach a certain level, they can do it.


    Xiao Yifeng went to Moyuan Feihu''s home. There are not many Moyuan Feihu there. According to Heihu, the main reason why Moyuan Feihu hates cultivators is that they always come here and fight with each other from time to time. Moyuan Feihu''s situation is not so good either. If it wasn''t for the high cultivation of black tiger and white tiger, the other side would be retail investors and would have been exterminated long ago.


    Xiao Yifeng deeply sympathizes with this and asks their adult Moyuan flying tiger to help transport materials. The human like Moyuan Flying Tiger starts to build houses in the open space they like. Xiao Yifeng has five elements aura, which can play a great role in the construction and become the general dispatcher of the site.


    Before the start of the project, Xiao Yifeng has asked Huohe to take Shangguan Lengshuang back to Shangguan''s home and pick up the people there. If it''s convenient, he can ask Shangguan''s family to arrange a housekeeper and bring some servants along. It doesn''t need much cultivation, as long as he can adapt to the life in the mountains.


    It''s not that Xiao Yifeng wants to set up a sect, but he starts to be extravagant and corrupt. After all, he is about to become a sect. Even if he doesn''t plan to make a big sect, he has to look like it. Now there are a lot of disciples, and some clerks can''t be less. What''s more, if he has established a sect, someone will take care of it.


    Xiao Yifeng was not born as a dandy. He considered everything carefully. He was even more careful than other women and didn''t have to worry about Shangguan Lengshuang. No one had seen that before. Now Shangguan Lengshuang thinks that this guy is born with the temperament of a leader. He not only has the dignity of leadership, but also has the style of leadership.


    Shangguan Lengshuang brings the Flamingo to Shangguan aristocratic family. When she comes here, it''s a little slower because she wants to look for Lingshan everywhere. But when she goes back, it''s very fast. After all, Flamingo is a flying monster. It really flies with all its strength. Ordinary practitioners can''t match it. They return to Shangguan aristocratic family less than half of the time.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng''s project was still in progress. He started with the people of Moyuan Flying Tigers. According to the architectural concept of Moyuan Flying Tigers, the school residence built must be the ancient buildings of Xiuzhen world. However, Xiao Yifeng lives in the secular world, and his understanding of architecture is more than that.Whether it''s the ancient architecture of the world of cultivation or the world of secularism, it''s really beautiful. But it''s the modern architecture of the world. Zhou Hao doesn''t want his school to be luxurious, but he must be firm. Otherwise, if the people of cultivation work here, the architecture will be destroyed and have to be rebuilt. Who has so much spare time.


    As a result, the design drawings are produced in the hands of Xiao Yifeng, whose materials are mainly reinforced concrete. It''s easy for them to refine steel by means of refining tools. If there are not enough materials, Xiao Yifeng even wants to use refining materials to build his own school. This attractive proposal has been hit by the black tiger and the white tiger, which is a pure loser Without a magic weapon, Xiao Yifeng had such a plan. It''s hard to see.


    Xiao Yifeng made a deep review and self-criticism on this. After promising to build a number of magic weapons for the Moby, he won everyone''s forgiveness. Therefore, the Moby felt that it was not a bad thing to follow Xiao Yifeng. At least this master was very considerate.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t mean to win the hearts of the people. He knew very well how important it was to have a powerful magic weapon in the battle between the practitioners. Several times at the beginning, it was because of the existence of a magic weapon that affected the balance of the battle and almost killed him. Taking warning was Xiao Yifeng''s consistent style.


    These people, regardless of their accomplishments, are now important members of their own team. If there is any real loss, it''s too late for Xiao Yifeng to feel sorry for it. They seem to have great strength, but after all, there are fewer people. Moreover, compared with those big groups in the world of cultivation, their strength is not enough. He is still thinking about how to make it better Many disciples.


    Of course, he won''t tell the Flying Tigers of Moyuan about these things. He can only know some things by himself. He is not a confidant. How can he know them casually? Although the white tiger and the black tiger are their own mounts, they are deceived after all. They are not in the same mind with themselves. Besides fighting, they should not be allowed to participate in the decision of important events.


    With Xiao Yifeng, a well-known leader in the secular world, and a group of obedient monsters as coolies, although there are a lot of houses needed for the establishment of the school this time, they didn''t take much effort. They went very smoothly together and completed one house after another in an orderly way.


    The main hall, of course, depends on the mountain peak, which is the most important position of the platform on the top of the mountain, and then opens up various other halls according to the platform. At that time, when Zhou Hao designed it, he just thought about how to firm it and how to build it reasonably, but he forgot that he had never seen such a building in the Xiuzhen world.


    Looking at the buildings here and looking at his own design drawings, Xiao Yifeng is a bit silly. Although he has seen a lot of buildings, he has his own ideas. After all, he has not studied architecture for a day. As a result, there is a big deviation between the construction results and his own drawings.


    He originally wanted to build a very strong modern technology-based school building complex, but after the formation of the building, it is really a very strong building complex, but it looks like a Western Castle, just like a vampire castle, but it is more solid and looks more majestic, and some places have the architectural shadow of the secular world.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know how to make it like this. Does he have the impression that the vampire castle is the strongest building in his mind, and then he subconsciously built it according to the impression in his mind? However, although there is such a building in Xiuzhen world, it will seem strange, but its firmness is beyond doubt.


    The materials used above are much better than those of ordinary reinforced concrete in the secular world, and many of the buildings here are made by magic, and the joint of them is completely the same. If someone comes to make trouble, unless he is a practitioner with profound magic power and has the ability to topple the mountains, it is tantamount to wishful thinking to destroy the buildings of the sect.


    After more than ten days of construction, the architecture of the school can only be regarded as a model. After all, such a large school with a platform of more than 1000 meters is not only a part of the building, but also a place where the disciples live, where they live, where they practice martial arts and where they domesticate monsters.


    It''s easy to imagine being the leader of a sect, but it''s only when he really becomes the leader that Xiao Yifeng knows the hardships. He is not the successor of the sect. Everything has to be done from scratch. The founder of the school is the most difficult thing to do. He not only embodies his personal ability, but also has enough leadership and organizational ability.


    The project here is progressing smoothly. Although there is a little bit of accident, it''s harmless. Moreover, it''s on the edge of the cultivation world, so many practitioners won''t come here. What''s more, it''s always a mysterious fairyland. No one would think that the most popular young generation of the cultivation world''s top experts are actually setting up a sect here.


    For hundreds of years, there has been no big news and excitement in the world of Xiuzhen. A Xiao Yifeng has been talked about by many Xiuzhen people. It can be said that Xiao Yifeng is now famous in the world of Xiuzhen. The more people hate him, the more people admire him. Anyway, he is the most popular person in the world of Xiuzhen.


    He didn''t know all this and devoted himself to the construction of a new school. The buildings could be under his command, and the people of Moyuan Feihu could do it. He could help with the local magic. The key defense of a school was not the firmness of the building, but the long-term existence and the inability to resist foreign enemies.The mountain protection array is really used to defend the enemy. No matter how big or small the sects are, where the sects are established, they will surely invite array masters to set up a defensive array for their own sects. Mountain protection arrays of different sects are different. Those of famous sects can not only defend, but also attack, and even have illusory array. Even if the master of Mahayana enters, they may not be able to defend the whole body Only in this way can we ensure the safety of the sect.


    Naturally, Xiao Yifeng''s school can''t be compared with these famous schools, but he has enough spirit stones to build a school array, and the most important thing is spirit stones. He doesn''t want to make his school vulnerable, and he certainly can''t be as solid as gold. With such requirements, Xiao Yifeng found that the mountain protection array can be arranged by himself.


    No matter how busy she is, Xiao Yifeng has never forgotten to study the array and talisman. Moreover, because he has been in Shangguan family for a long time, his second uncle is also a master of array. His family''s array is her second uncle''s masterpiece. In this respect, Xiao Yifeng has benefited a lot from it, although he has not lived there for a long time Yifeng''s savvy is absolutely outstanding.


    When he was thinking about the mountain protection array, it turned out that the characteristics of Moyuan mountain range were that since it was called linfairyland, he would make the array here into a magic array like fairyland. If the array was activated, at least the practitioners before the robbery period would be enchanted if they entered it, unless they were also masters of the array. However, if they were outside the array, their accomplishments would be different from those in the array It''s obviously not enough.

 Chapter 390

    However, this kind of array will have less effect on the practitioners who have been robbed by the demons. For example, if Xiao Yifeng enters the magic array, he will be more likely to break the array than the practitioners of the same level or even higher than him. The magic array is in the final analysis confusing people''s mind. The practitioners who have been robbed by the demons are determined, but the whole cultivation world can pass through the cultivation world, and the cultivation world is not easy There will never be more than three people before the robbery.


    Now that Xiao Yifeng has decided to take action, he records a magic array in the Sutra world, which has been handed down for hundreds of years. After evolution, it basically meets his own requirements, and then he starts to decorate his own sect. Although it''s just a few spirit stones, it plays a more important role than many practitioners.


    At first, in the secular world, it was necessary to arrange independent space to do things or talk about things. At that time, the material used to arrange independent space was not spirit stone, just according to the rules. Now, with spirit stone, the power is naturally greater. The spirit stone of magic array can cultivate the spirit in the natural world and supplement the operation of the array. Their own spirit power is rarely used, but it is not so powerful It can be increased.


    Xiao Yifeng has arranged all the arrays and used a lot of spirit stones. He still saves money and doesn''t dare to waste too much. After all, there is a vast area here. If he really uses all of them, half of his wealth will be exhausted. It seems that the Kaishan faction has not enough property. It''s necessary to open up a new spirit stone mine.


    Xiao Yi and his gang of Moyuan Feihu set up their own sect in the fairyland of Moyuan ridge. Naturally, such a large sect can''t be completed in a few days, and they didn''t plan to complete all the buildings in a short time. They mainly finished the outline first, and then finished the mountain protection array, so that the sect can take shape. When it''s finished together, they can refine it It''s a beautiful building.


    All these projects are very tense. After half a month, it looks like a model here. Xiao Yifeng can''t help feeling that although there is no such advanced construction team as the secular world in Xiuzhen world, with all kinds of magic powers, the project has been completed several times faster than the secular world.


    After all, even if ordinary people have advanced technology and tools, they also need a little bit of construction. However, Xiao Yifeng''s group often piled up a large area of bases and covers. Such a person can even compare with dozens of workers. Xiao Yifeng was very comforted to see that his base in Xiuzhen was about to take shape.


    After half a month, Shangguan Lengshuang and Huohe have also returned from Shangguan family. The next day after everything here is almost habitable, Shangguan Lengshuang has brought a group of people back. In addition to some of Xiao Yifeng''s women, they are sent by Shangguan family to help Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng was born in the secular world, and has no foundation in the cultivation world. This is very clear to Shangguan family. Although Shangguan Lengshuang came back to report that he has recovered a Flying Tiger Group in the magic abyss, he was surprised but also a little relieved. It seems that the son-in-law of Shangguan family is not only highly cultivated, but also has good means. He should not be able to suffer losses when he wanders outside.


    No matter how Xiao Yifeng arranges his own women, Shangguan Lengshuang is the first lady he marries. Moreover, Shangguan family is the first one to stand up for Xiao Yifeng. It''s not in line with the style of Shangguan family if there are many real masters in their family, but it''s not enough to send some special talents It''s not hard.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the school, there must be some servants, such as housekeeper, maid and servant. This is what Xiao Yifeng asked Shangguan Lengshuang to help arrange. Shangguan aristocratic family is ready for him. They can directly send some servants whose accomplishments are between the period of Pigu and Jindan. They may break through, and they may not be able to break through all their lives. They can''t be soldiers, if they are servants and maid That''s enough.


    Moreover, in order to make Xiao Yifeng''s school develop rapidly, they also sent two alchemists to assist Wei Ran to help Xiao Yifeng''s school. At the same time, they sent an intermediate alchemist. He is not a special master, but he should be a great help to a new school.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect Shangguan Lengshuang to have such a big harvest when she came back. According to Shangguan Bingshuang at that time, these were her elder sister''s dowries. Xiao Yifeng was not a fool who was full of male chauvinism. Naturally, he didn''t think that he was eating soft food. He just felt deeply that Shangguan family had helped him and would definitely regard them as his biggest friends in the future.


    The return of Shangguan Lengshuang and others has made Moyuan mountain lively. Although their accomplishments are not high, the servants sent by Shangguan''s family are very good at managing all kinds of sundries and serving the master. In particular, they sent a housekeeper whose accomplishments reached the middle of Yuan Dynasty. His accomplishments are not top-notch, but he is much better than Xiao Yifeng in arranging family affairs.


    According to Shangguan Lengshuang''s introduction, this housekeeper named uncle Cheng is actually Shangguan Fu, the cousin of the housekeeper of Shangguan aristocratic family. He has always been the housekeeper of the second courtyard of Shangguan aristocratic family. This time, he was arranged here by Shangguan aristocratic family. He is a man of all aspects. Although he is not so good at talking to others, he is absolutely satisfied with his work. Such a person is most suitable for housekeeper There are three kinds of positions.


    Xiao Yifeng has no doubt about the people sent by Shangguan''s family. It''s all out of his trust in Shangguan Lengshuang and Shangguan Bingshuang. He can''t believe the people of Shangguan''s family, but he can''t doubt these two women. They live and die together with Xiao Yifeng many times. Who can harm him, they can''t.Everything here was a little chaotic. When the officials came, everything was in order. Xiao Yifeng and Moyuan Feihu only needed to be responsible for the construction. Wei Ran led the two alchemists to make more elixirs for them to eat and maintain their strength.


    Shangguan Lengshuang, Huohe and others are responsible for developing the mineral veins and finding out the spiritual veins in the fairyland. It has been abandoned for many years, but it has plenty of aura. This is one of the main reasons why Xiao Yifeng took a fancy to it. After all, the demon flying tiger is a monster. Even if he has lived here for many years, he has not found it.


    Now this place has been occupied by Xiao Yifeng. Even the Moyuan flying tiger has belonged to the sect. Everything in the fairyland is Xiao Yifeng''s industry. It is imperative to develop the Lingshi vein. Although there is no treasure rat, we are all experts. If we have enough time, it is not difficult to find it.


    Shangguan Bingshuang and Jiang wanting are arranged by Xiao Yifeng to help intermediate weapon refiners to refine magic weapons for the people of Moyuan Flying Tigers. They don''t need high-end magic weapons, but at least they need a flying sword. They can''t show their original shape every time they fight. No matter what, it''s human cultivation sect.


    According to Xiao Ying''s identity, Xiao Yifeng should have arranged for her to work with Huohe, but he was forced to arrange for Shangguan Bingshuang and others because of the shortage of manpower here. It happens that she is also a monster, and there is no suitable magic weapon in her hand. This time, she can make a suitable one.


    Xiao Ying had some objection to Xiao Yifeng''s arrangement at first. When Xiao Yifeng said that she wanted to make a suitable magic weapon for her, Xiao Ying suddenly changed his mind and thought that it was also a very important task. He followed Shangguan Bingshuang and Jiang wanting to accompany the intermediate refiner to refine magic weapons.


    After arranging for them, Xiao Yifeng also sent people to send letters to some sects that can make friends with him. Since he is the founder of the sect, even if he can''t make the whole Xiuzhen world a sensation, at least some people have to come to watch the ceremony. This is more formal. Otherwise, he will become a sect for a long time, and others will not take it seriously. That''s meaningless.


    It''s just that when it comes to inviting people, Xiao Yifeng is in trouble. He has always wanted to set up a sect, but he forgot to name his sect. At this time, he has to send someone to invite others to watch the ceremony. He always tells the other party what sect is set up. It''s too funny if he doesn''t even have a name.


    When Xiao Yifeng thought of this, he felt that he couldn''t really do such a shameful thing. He quickly gathered all the people together. He planned to gather all the people''s strength and brainstorm. Xiao Yifeng was not a dictatorial person originally, but now he can listen to everyone''s opinions.


    At first, everyone didn''t understand why Xiao Yifeng called them back. When they heard that Xiao Yifeng was for the sake of the name of the sect, they immediately laughed and looked up. They didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng, who was so meticulous, could forget such an important thing. It really made them laugh or not.


    Xiao Yifeng was embarrassed by their laughter. Finally, Shangguan Lengshuang stood up and said with a smile, "OK, don''t laugh. It''s understandable that Yifeng is so familiar. Let''s think of a name quickly, otherwise when the guests come, they won''t know our sect name. It''s really a bit embarrassing."


    While she advised everyone not to laugh, she laughed first, and caused a lot of jokes. However, Shangguan Lengshuang''s words still had an effect. Jiang wanting and Wei Ran had a closer relationship with Xiao Yifeng than others, and they also appeared to be more active. Wei Ran had proposed: "since we are all from the secular world, let''s call it the secular world."


    "No, no, what''s the name? You''ve been a star for a long time. It''s like the name of a movie. Otherwise, it''s the name of a song. If a school has to look like a school, I think it''s called the red dust school." Jiang wanting and Wei Ran have been very familiar with each other for a long time. They refute directly, but the name they put forward is still not creative.


    Xiao Yifeng is very speechless to the two girls. Although they have an extraordinary relationship with themselves, and they are now actively thinking about the names of the schools, these names are not like the names of the schools. After all, they still don''t know about the cultivation world. It''s better to have time to supplement their common sense.


    "I think this name must have momentum and reflect the characteristics of our school. It''s better to call it the demon and beast sect. It happens that all our disciples are demon and beasts. It''s so characteristic!" As the woman with the highest accomplishments, Huohe also stood up to speak, but her words were obviously biased.


    This time, Xiao Yifeng had to speak. Although other people haven''t spoken yet, the name Huohe wants to marry is definitely not good. He first smiles at Huohe and then says, "Huohe, although our present disciples are all demon like practitioners, we are facing human practitioners. If we openly call it demon cult, isn''t that right with human practitioners, You don''t have to think it''s going to be very sad. "


    Huohe is just hot tempered, and it''s not unreasonable. She knows what Xiao Yifeng says, and she thinks that her proposal will not work in the cultivation world. At that time, she just followed the idea of monsters. After all, most of the disciples here are monsters. Now, hearing Xiao Yifeng say so, she nods and agrees.


    When Xiao Yifeng saw that Huohe agreed, he was also down-to-earth. He had a special feeling for all his women, whether he liked or loved them, not only because she had the highest cultivation, but also because he had cheated her. He was a little sorry for her, and he was very accommodating to this straightforward woman.In fact, everyone present felt this, but no one thought it was bad. Shangguan Lengshuang, who knew the relationship between Xiao Yifeng and Huohe, thought that Xiao Yifeng was so good. Huohe, a woman with a burst temperament, felt very good. She was totally masculine, forthright, generous and trustworthy.


    Xiao Yifeng looked at Shangguan Lengshuang and Shangguan Bingshuang, and asked with a smile: "two beauties, they have expressed their opinions. You can also express your opinions. Our sect should have a loud and applicable name at least. In the future, we will be famous in Xiuzhen world!"


    Shangguan Lengshuang shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m a person. The thing I fear most is naming. From childhood to adulthood, no matter in writing or in life, as long as I''m given a name, I''ll have a headache. Almost all the things about naming are left to me. Ask her, she should be able to get a good name."


    Her words attracted people''s attention to Shangguan Bingshuang. Although they have been in contact with Shangguan Bingshuang for a long time, they also know that Shangguan Bingshuang is a person with a cold face and a warm heart. But the most common knowledge about her is that she practices hard, and her accomplishments improve very quickly, but they are not very clear about her other skills.

 Chapter 391

    "Bingshuang, since Shangguan teacher said so, you can give it a name. It seems that you should be more experienced in this aspect, but you really can''t see it." Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Bingshuang are used to laughing and asking at this time.


    Shangguan Bingshuang first gave Xiao Yifeng a white look, and then said, "there are many things you don''t know. In fact, what I just heard you say is that I want our sect to have a loud name and reflect the status quo of our sect. This is actually simple."


    People''s ears suddenly stand up, and they don''t know whether Shangguan Bingshuang is really as good at naming as Shangguan Lengshuang said, no matter what Xiao Yifeng has just suffered. But listening to her, they also want to know what good name she can take out.


    "The characteristics of our school are nothing more than a few points. Xiao Yifeng comes from the secular world, and most of his disciples are demonized practitioners. We are native human practitioners. The current situation of our school is a mixture of dragons and snakes, and there are all kinds of people. In this way, isn''t good a state of affairs in the world? If you think in this way, it''s very simple. All living beings come to this door, and they all come to our door. Now you have your name. " Shangguan Bingshuang gave a rare smile, then continued.


    Xiao Yifeng was dazzled by Shangguan Bingshuang''s charming smile and almost lost his eyes. Then when he heard Shangguan Bingshuang''s analysis, his eyes lit up and he said with a smile: "it''s really worthy of Shangguan teacher''s praise. It''s really a master of naming. Let''s not say what the name is. This analysis is brilliant enough. Then we call it Baitai gate in the world."


    When his words came down, he found that everyone looked at him with disdain. Xiao Yifeng couldn''t figure out what he had done wrong. They despised him so much.


    Jiang wanting is still kind-hearted, but her first love boyfriend is embarrassed. She orders Xiao Yifeng''s forehead and says, "fortunately, I didn''t let you name the sect. Fortunately, you forgot about it. Otherwise, our sect''s name is blind. Shangguan Bingshuang says it clearly. Our sect is called zhongshengmen, and you can think of such an ugly name It''s you who have talent. "


    Xiao Yifeng held a meeting with the girls to decide the name of the sect. Since then, the sect established by Xiao Yifeng has been called zhongshengmen. It sounds a bit like a Buddhist sect, but it really conforms to the characteristics of Xiao Yifeng''s sect. There are not only practitioners from the secular world such as Xiao Yifeng, but also demonized practitioners, as well as Shangguan Lengshuang and other Aboriginal practitioners.


    According to their special situation here, as long as they are not traitors and evildoers, Xiao Yifeng''s all sentient beings will accept and obey the rules of the sect. This is the standard for them to recruit disciples. The upper level of the sect is a variety of practitioners with different identities, and there is not a lot of human practitioners'' idea of excluding different kinds of practitioners.


    Xiao Yifeng''s school name is determined, and their future development direction is basically determined. Then they send people to send letters. In fact, Xiao Yifeng does not invite many people. They are just some schools close to him. Qingshan school must send them. After all, at the beginning of establishing their own school, they were mainly to fulfill their promise to leader Wen Xingyu, and then Shangguan Although the aristocratic family has just returned from them, it is another matter to invite them to the ceremony.


    These two schools are relatively close to each other, and they should definitely be able to invite people. In addition to them, Xiao Yifeng follows Shangguan Lengshuang''s advice and sends letters to some famous schools in the current cultivation circle. Although Xiao Yifeng is a celebrity, he doesn''t feel much about it, but he is a rising star now.


    Nowadays, Xiao Yifeng''s status in the cultivation world is not a hero. At least, his dynamic will be concerned by other major schools, not only because of his outstanding achievements, but also because he is a female school of Shangguan family. Even if his behavior can''t change the distribution of power in the cultivation world, at least it can cause a lot of trouble.


    Xiao Yifeng really didn''t expect that he had such a great influence in the cultivation world, but he believed in Shangguan Lengshuang very much. Since she said that, it would not be exaggeration, so he adjusted her original plan and sent invitation cards to the ten influential schools in the cultivation world at the same time. As for who can come, it depends on their attitude.


    They also had contact with some not too big but influential sects in the cultivation world. Whether it was Xiao Yifeng''s face or Shangguan Lengshuang''s face, they still sent an invitation. One of the special ones was for gourengu. They had a lot of enmity with gourengu. He wanted to take this opportunity to see if he could resolve it.


    Although Xiao Yifeng''s idea is a bit different, others would like to start the ceremony by himself, but he invited his opponent. However, for his choice, the straightforward Flamingo and the cold and hot Shangguan Bingshuang agreed very much. It''s better to solve the gratitude and resentment before he set up the sect than to have such a powerful and hostile sect in the future Much more.


    Although Xiao Yifeng''s strength is not bad, and some sects can be regarded as strong backing, he is still young after all. He will certainly suffer losses when he competes with those sects behind him. After all, when he was a monk, he was free to move even though the other sects were no big. Now he has a sect, which is different. The so-called monk can''t run away Temple, that''s the truth.


    Fortunately, they brought a lot of people from Shangguan aristocratic family this time. Although their accomplishments may not be high enough, they were born and raised in Xiuzhen world. They knew more or less about the characteristics of the major sects. After selection, they were divided into two groups, one with high accomplishments and the other with low accomplishments, to send letters respectively.This kind of mission is nothing more than running errands, and there is no danger. It''s the same as a business trip at public expense. Moreover, because it''s far away from most of the Xiuzhen sects, in order to make the distant Xiuzhen sects arrive in time, Xiao Yifeng set the opening ceremony in a month''s time.


    And although everything here has begun to take shape, it will take a while if it can become a relatively perfect building complex. It''s just a time to prepare everything here. When the guests come, they will be very surprised to see such a building.


    Most of the people in Xiuzhen world know that they are in fairyland, but except for some schools nearby, most of them have never come here in person. They never thought that anyone would establish a school here as the first line to resist the demons. No matter what the demons are doing now, they will come out after all.


    The sects of Xiuzhen are different from those of Wulin sects in the secular world. The leader of a generation will die in decades. How to be the next leader will not have much influence on the leader of this person, especially the founder. If he wants to inherit his own sect, he will not think of it in a few hundred years.


    However, the establishment of the sect in the realm of cultivation is different. You don''t have to think about the next leader. If you only think about yourself, you can''t confine your vision to a few hundred years. A highly qualified cultivator can ensure that his cultivation reaches the yuan infant period and break through the life span of a thousand years. As long as he doesn''t die accidentally, it''s very normal to see things after a thousand years.


    If there is an invasion of the demons within a thousand years, establishing a sect here is not the same as facing the army of the demons. Everyone knows the truth of thinking of danger in times of peace. Those people in the realm of cultivation are more and more crafty. Otherwise, in such a good place as the fairyland, how can the flying tiger of the demons dominate all the time.


    Xiao Yifeng has always been a fearless character. He has never been in contact with the powerful demons. At most, he has seen a big demons princess. He also knows that the demons are not united. He is not like those people in the world of cultivation who talk about demons and really set up a sect here. He doesn''t have so many scruples.


    When the major sects were busy building their own sects on Xiao Yifeng''s side, they all received the invitation from Xiao Yifeng one after another, and then began to discuss whether they wanted to join the sects established by Xiao Yifeng. Most of these sects had only heard of Xiao Yifeng, but they had no contact with him. However, Xiao Yifeng is the most popular person in the cultivation circle recently.


    No matter how they discussed it, they must not treat the emissary badly. They were well received. This made them feel that they had a bright future to follow Xiao Yifeng. They were all members of the Shangguan family. At first, they felt that they were excluded. Now they think it''s not the case.


    Xiao Yifeng is a rising star. Originally, he thought that Xiuzhen sect would not attach so much importance to it. Unexpectedly, after receiving Xiao Yifeng''s invitation, he held a sect meeting to study whether to attend the opening ceremony. How can they get such treatment show that they attach importance to their own sect, more accurately speaking, they attach importance to Xiao Yifeng.


    All this will be remembered by those who send letters. Even if they work in Xiao Yifeng''s side, they must have something to do with Shangguan aristocratic family. They want to pass back everything they see here, not to return it to the patriarch, but also to chat with their relatives and friends. This is also a matter of great face!


    Xiao Yifeng also estimates the reaction of other sects, so he doesn''t expect them to come as soon as possible. It''s enough to be glad that half of the people invited this time can come. Xiao Yifeng''s purpose is to inform the major sects in the Xiuzhen world that he wants to establish a sect in linxianjing. No matter whether they attend the ceremony or not, his sect is also established.


    With the participation of Shangguan aristocratic family, the construction of zhongshengmen has been greatly accelerated. It took only half a month to complete the project that was originally expected to take 20 days. Although it only reduced five days, it is still more sufficient to prepare for the upcoming ceremony of Kaishan school five days in advance.


    Xiao Yifeng will be 20 years old by the end of the year. He didn''t expect that he would become the leader of the first generation before he was 20 years old. This achievement is not to mention the younger generation. Even the second generation of disciples can''t do it. All the young leaders who can establish a school in the cultivation world and get recognition are amazing talents.


    His talent may not be the best, but his spirit and cultivation are incomparable among the younger generation. There are not many masters in Xiao Yifeng''s hands, or even a practitioner beyond the distraction period. However, his strength is no worse than that of some middle schools in the cultivation world.


    On the day of the opening ceremony, Xiao Yifeng arranged for the housekeeper, uncle Cheng. According to the company opening ceremony in the secular world, since all living beings are all inclusive and all living beings are included, they should have their own characteristics. As a result, a ceremony of setting up a school was designed by Xiao Yifeng as a company opening ceremony.


    Although it''s a bit mischievous, Shangguan Lengshuang and other female donors have no objection. They are all young people, especially Wei Ran and Jiang wanting from the secular world. They have a strong ability to accept new things. They want to laugh when they think of the stunned appearance of those guests.


    Everything is ready. The day of founding a school is coming. No matter in terms of relationship or distance, the first people to arrive are the members of Shangguan Lengshuang family. The eldest son-in-law of his family set up a school. It''s hard to say if he can''t send heavyweights to join in.What''s more, even Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t expect that the visitors were not only heavyweights, but also super heavyweights. They were actually Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents, three uncles and three aunts with Shangguan Lengshuang. The four of them brought some gifts and arrived at the fairyland three days in advance.


    When Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang get the news that these four people are coming, they hurry to take them out to meet them. By this time, they have already arrived at Moyuan mountain, which is only more than 30 miles away from their sect''s residence in the fairyland. For the practitioners, such a distance is just one step away.


    Xiao Yifeng really can''t stand such a surprise. He thought Shangguan family could send heavyweights, but he couldn''t think of Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents. These two noble guests, regardless of their status and accomplishments, even those famous schools in Xiuzhen world, couldn''t be invited.

 Chapter 392

    "Grandparents, why are you here? If you don''t inform us when you come, we will be scared. If we can''t meet in time, my father won''t scold me to death at that time!" When Shangguan Lengshuang saw her grandparents, she naturally showed her children''s side and was a little dissatisfied.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents are very fond of this granddaughter. After listening to her words, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandmother immediately said with a smile: "we are afraid that you will come back to meet us. We just come to see you and Yifeng, and Bingshuang, who is so grand, they are here to watch the ceremony."


    Shangguan Lengshuang and Shangguan Bingshuang are very happy. One is holding grandfather, the other is holding grandmother. After Xiao Yifeng and others salute, they accompany the two old people to watch the buildings of zhongshengmen, which will be their homes in the future, just like children and grandchildren showing their love to grandparents.


    As they walked ahead, the third uncle of Shangguan Lengshuang grabbed Xiao Yifeng and said quietly with a smile: "boy, you don''t know how much your parents attach importance to you. Your courage is really great. You have such deep grudges with gourengu that you dare to invite them to the ceremony openly. The younger generation can be afraid. However, you really don''t know what death is. They are afraid that you will suffer losses and come to pay them You are the master of the gate, and you can rest assured that you will be the master of the gate. "


    How can Xiao Yifeng, such a smart man, fail to understand the meaning of the two elders? He can think that the two elders must be afraid that their foundation is not deep enough. When the time comes, they will set up a school ceremony and make trouble. After all, they have offended a lot of people in the cultivation world. With their two elders, other sects have to give them some face, but in terms of cultivation, there is a period when the practitioners are out of their wits, Who dares to mess about.


    He also calculated in advance that those who can attend the ceremony, even if they are not the sect leader, are at least the more influential members of the sect. Otherwise, how can they be sent out as face? And even those famous sects, who can''t send out the practitioners who fit the cultivation period, should have no problem coping with their own sects. This is the main reason why he dares to make such a big move .


    Now that he has two old people from Shangguan family, he is more stable. He doesn''t have that kind of male chauvinism. He thinks that with the help of his wife''s family power, he is suspected of eating soft food. He has to adapt to whatever environment he is in. If he is not helped by these women who love him, he may have been dead for how long.


    The arrival of Shangguan aristocratic family has greatly encouraged the disciples of all sentient beings, especially the Flying Tigers of Moyuan. They can''t detect the accomplishments of the two elders of Shangguan family, but they know that they are absolutely the top experts in the realm of cultivation. These experts all come to the ceremony of xiaoyifeng school, and xiaoyifeng is really powerful.


    Especially black tiger and white tiger, their accomplishments are much stronger than other people of the same race. Even so, they dare not breathe in the face of Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents. It can be seen how big the gap is. The two old people also have a high evaluation of these two flying tigers. When they know that these two Flying Tigers have been accepted, they are also surprised, and they don''t know what Xiao Yifeng is doing Master servant contract.


    The people of Shangguan aristocratic family have the closest relationship with Xiao Yifeng, and the visitors are also the most noble. They are directly arranged to the guest room by Xiao Yifeng, and the design of the guest room is completely by Wei Ran. This is a big star in the secular world. The understanding of the hotel is not comparable to that of ordinary people. The guest room of zhongshengmen is comparable to that of a five-star hotel.


    After the arrival of the first wave of distinguished guests of Shangguan aristocratic family, representatives of other sects came one after another. The sects invited by Xiao Yifeng''s opening ceremony, in addition to some famous and influential sects in Xiuzhen world, the sects near fairyland, must be invited. Although they are not strong, they are close neighbors after all.


    Xiao Yifeng''s strong rise has occupied the fairyland. Other sects near moyuanling will have some scruples in their hearts. Even if they don''t doubt that he can seize their place, they will at least be on guard against Xiao Yifeng''s sentient beings. This time, they will be invited to attend the ceremony. One is to watch the ceremony, and at the same time, they should rest assured.


    At the beginning of the establishment of zhongshengmen, the focus was not only on moyuanling. If we want to develop, we should become a famous school in the whole cultivation circle. These are the ambitions of Xiao Yifeng and others. Naturally, we can''t reveal them. Linxianjing is really a good place, but it can''t be a place for long-term establishment.


    The representatives of the various sects in moyuanling also paid enough attention to the establishment of zhongshengmen. Soon after the arrival of Shangguan family, they successively sent the elders, Dharma protectors and other heavyweights of the sects to celebrate the establishment of zhongshengmen with gifts. The main reason why they did this was to look after Xiao Yifeng well. After all, those who are less than 20 years old in the distraction period are definitely a good example It''s a wonderful flower.


    When they arrive, they will naturally meet Shangguan Lengshuang''s family. When they know that Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents, the former patriarch and his wife are here, they suddenly feel that they have come to the right place. Although Xiao Yifeng is Shangguan Lengshuang''s husband, there is not only one uncle in Shangguan family after all. No one can imagine that his face can be so big.


    Since the ancestors of Shangguan family are here, the position of Shangguan family is very obvious. They must fully support Xiao Yifeng. Shangguan family is not the top school in Xiuzhen world, but as a medical family, no school in Xiuzhen world can offend such a school.


    When Xiao Yifeng arranges for the leaders of the neighboring schools, he ushers in another group of distinguished guests. With the arrival of these people, all the people in the neighboring schools, including the Shangguan aristocratic family, are impressed by Xiao Yifeng''s energy. This time, they are the envoys of Qingshan school.Qingshan sect is different from Shangguan aristocratic family. Although their names are not different, their fame is entirely due to their own strength. As one of the top schools in the whole cultivation circle, they are among the best in the cultivation circle in terms of the scale of the sect, the cultivation of their disciples and the strength of their elders.


    The relationship between Xiao Yifeng and Qingshan sect is not known except for a few women who are close to him. His relationship with Wen Ying is a secret, even though few people inside Qingshan sect know about it. The relationship between Xiao Yifeng and Qingshan sect is actually the elder of Qingshan sect. It''s a happy event for Qingshan sect to come to the secular world to establish a sect.


    Qingshan sect is a big and famous sect. It''s natural to punish those who betray the sect severely. However, the establishment of a sect by a famous elder like Xiao Yifeng has nothing to do with betraying the sect. On the contrary, it''s a matter of making them face. What''s more, Xiao Yifeng''s reputation is as good as heaven, which shows that the relationship between Qingshan sect and him is only good for the sect.


    Xiaomingyu''s family had already made a promise to him, but now he had no other relationship with him.


    For Wen Xingyu''s original conditions, the most difficult thing to achieve is to achieve a middle school, but he finished it in such a short time. Wen Xingyu will be surprised. Who doesn''t want his daughter to have a good home? For now, who is more suitable for his daughter than Xiao Yifeng The problem is that he has married the eldest daughter of Shangguan family, but these are small things. In fact, people in Xiuzhen world have no prejudice against men with three wives and four concubines.


    For various reasons, the envoys of the Qingshan sect arrived in the fairyland two days before the ceremony. The leader of the team was very heavy, because Xiao Yifeng killed zuiqiang and Lian ChiYan, which was also an indirect offense to the elder of the Qingshan sect. Naturally, they couldn''t send him. They sent the second elder.


    The second elder is also famous in the cultivation world. He is the second elder martial brother of Wen Xingyu, the leader of Qingshan sect. His cultivation has reached the middle stage of integration. He is in charge of external affairs in Qingshan sect. Generally speaking, it is the business of the top forces in the cultivation world that he can come to participate in the establishment of a medium-sized sect of Xiao Yifeng, which can be said to make Xiao Yifeng''s all living beings flourish.


    It''s natural for such a distinguished person as him to come here to observe the ceremony without any company. The Qingshan sect is obviously a very selective group of people who accompany him. Among them, four of the second generation disciples have reached the stage of distraction, and some of the Yuanying disciples will also be sent to the new generation. As the first master of the new generation of disciples, Bi Jingxiao Yifeng must be everyone''s learning list Like.


    Among the new generation of disciples, you don''t need to ask to know that there must be Qingshan Wenxuan in white. Whether it''s his identity or his friendship with Xiao Yifeng, he must come. The new generation of disciples headed by him, as well as several martial brothers, the most important thing is that Wenying also came.


    Wen Ying thinks about Xiao Yifeng all the time after she went back to the sect. But after Wen Xingyu and his wife found out, they suppressed her to practice on the mountain. After Wen Xingyu came back from the secular world, although she didn''t say anything to Wen Ying, she also cleverly guessed that her father was very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng.


    In addition to her parents'' refusal to let her go down the mountain to find Xiao Yifeng, other actions are no longer forbidden. Besides, Wen Xingyu also secretly penetrates everything he meets with Xiao Yifeng to his daughter through his wife. Wen Ying knows his love for Xiao Yifeng without reservation, which can be regarded as a way to let her practice. Otherwise, her cultivation can''t progress, so how can she match Xiao Yifeng.


    Wen Ying gets her father''s support. Apart from thinking about Xiao Yifeng every day, she spends most of her time in cultivation. Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is very clear to her. It''s normal for her father to urge her to practice. If her cultivation is too different from Xiao Yifeng''s, she can''t get together at all. Since she was forced to be together by Xiao Yifeng, her character has become much more flexible and unruly The situation has changed greatly.


    Wen Ying''s parents can''t help feeling that love is really a wonderful thing. Her daughter is a little bit of a lady''s temper and indulgent. Now she has changed for Xiao Yifeng''s sake. It seems that this marriage can''t run away without thinking about it.


    This time, Wenying and Wenxuan of Qingshan in white broke through the yuan infant period. With the team of the two elders, they went to celebrate the establishment of Xiao Yifeng sect. At the same time, they also wanted to show Xiuzhen''s fellow disciples that there were outstanding figures in the disciples of Qingshan sect, two yuan infant practitioners who were less than 25 years old.


    When Xiao Yifeng met them, he was very excited to see Wen Ying.


    The second elder of Qingshan sect has heard a lot of people about Xiao Yifeng. He is very curious whether the young man has three heads and six arms, advanced cultivation, very young age, and has the blood of the ancient demon clan. Maybe many people think that this kind of blood is very good. In fact, some people who have practiced for many years know that blood plays only a part in the cultivation, mainly depends on the individual Savvy and diligence.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t disappoint the two elders. He was a little younger than Qingshan, Baiyi and Wenying, but his cultivation had reached the middle stage of distraction. The cultivation of the two elders was just a big level higher than Xiao Yifeng. His ability to hide cultivation could not be concealed from the eyes of the two elders, but it really shocked them.He used to hear that he thought Xiao Yifeng had been exaggerated, but now he can see that Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is real. Many of his martial brothers have not reached such cultivation. He is less than 20 years old, which can only be described as Tianzong wizard. No one can compare with the young disciples in the cultivation world.


    A group of Qingshan sect were also arranged in the VIP room. Like Shangguan aristocratic family, they stayed in a five-star hotel. Naturally, the hotel here can''t be completely compared with the secular world. There is no application of electricity. However, under the design of many skilled craftsmen, Lingshi is no less convenient than the secular world.


    After they arrived, there were guests coming one after another. These people were not very strong sects with a long distance. They were all attracted by their reputation. They had nothing to do with Xiao Yifeng and had no friendship. However, because Xiao Yifeng wanted to make the ceremony more lively, he invited them here. After all, the guests here can''t be all from famous sects.


    As the opening ceremony approached, the distant sects came one after another. ChiYan gate, which Xiao Yifeng knew at the beginning, also sent an elder with several disciples. Although they didn''t pay as much attention as Qingshan sect, they were still arranged to the VIP room by Xiao Yifeng.

 Chapter 393

    After the red flame gate, there are other gate sects to observe the ceremony, but Xiao Yifeng has only heard of these sects, and has no contact with them. At the beginning, the Xiuzhen sect asked his disciples to mix into Xiao Yifeng''s school to investigate Xiao Yifeng''s situation. The only ones who really have contact with him are gouren Valley and Qingshan sect, even the red flame gate.


    The day before the opening ceremony, at least half of the sects who sent out the invitation cards came. Only a few of them didn''t know whether it was because of the long journey, or they didn''t want to make friends with Xiao Yifeng. They didn''t send anyone. Basically, all the people were here, more than Xiao Yifeng thought.


    Even in the history of Xiuzhen world, it has not been seen for at least a thousand years. It has to be said that Xiao Yifeng''s energy can not be underestimated now. People of other sects in linxianjing don''t have to worry about Xiao Yifeng''s encroachment on their territory. With his current posture, if his ambition is only a small one Limited to this, but let people look down upon.


    Whether ordinary people or practitioners, there is a common problem. If there is not much difference in strength between the two sides, they will be afraid of each other. Maybe they have the heart of comparison. When the gap between the two sides is obvious and they are not in the same level at all, on the contrary, they will be less competitive. Now people of other sects in fairyland have such a mentality.


    Most of the guests invited by all sentient beings this time, no matter how far or near, came, but there was a key sect that no one came. That was gouren valley. Xiao Yifeng wanted to settle the grudges between the two sides before the opening ceremony. He didn''t want to have any trouble when his disciples were walking in the cultivation world.


    However, they didn''t come this time. It should be to refute Xiao Yifeng''s face. It seems that their gratitude and resentment can''t be written off like drunk strong. Drunk strong can only represent his own meaning after all. Even if he can influence some decisions of gouren Valley, he can''t completely represent the sect, and Xiao Yifeng doesn''t blame him.


    On the day of the founding ceremony, Xiao Yifeng bathed and changed clothes. Because his hair was short, he could not dress like the ancient people in the Xiuzhen world. However, when he put on the unique clothes of the people in the Xiuzhen world, coupled with his dignified temperament, he also had a kind of demeanor.


    The buildings of zhongshengmen were displayed to all the guests at the ceremony and received unanimous praise. Although it looks strange, it is unquestionable that it is strong. In front of the sect, there is a vast square where people can watch the ceremony. They will never feel narrow.


    Whether it''s Shangguan aristocratic family or Qingshan sect, people close to Xiao Yifeng can''t help but feel deeply about Xiao Yifeng''s luck. This boy is so powerful that he didn''t have much time to come to the real world. He actually found such a good place. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yifeng''s founding of the sect here, people in the real world would almost forget to live in fairyland, except for the power of the demons As far as location is concerned, it is much better than many schools.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have any experience of founding a school, but he has seen the company open for ribbon cutting. In order to reflect the characteristics of all living beings, he specially arranged the ribbon cutting ceremony for himself, Huohe, Shangguan Lengshuang, and three different identities representing the cultivation world. If Wu bao''er is here, he must be one of them.


    However, according to the relationship between Xiao Yifeng and other women, Jiang wanting and Wei Ran were also pulled up. Although they didn''t say that the guests had already heard that Xiao Yifeng was an affectionate leader, the relationship between these women and him was self-evident. However, this special form gave people mixed feelings. Some people thought it was new, some felt it was too childish, and even their wives came up to cut the ribbon.


    In the eyes of the audience, firecrackers rang out and a large plaque with the door of all living beings was placed at the mountain gate. They began to cut the ribbon. As long as they cut the ribbon, the ceremony would be over and the door of all living beings would be officially established. Just when they were ready to cut the ribbon, a song came from the foot of the Mountain Gate: "the Lord of gouren Valley and the elders, Come and see the ceremony. "


    The ceremony of all living beings'' sect opening gathered people from most sects in the world of cultivation to observe the ceremony. Except for some low-key sects, as long as Xiao Yifeng sent people to invite them, they all sent envoys. Among them, the people from the upper official family and Qingshan sect were the most important, and they were also the people who clearly supported Xiao Yifeng''s sect establishment.


    The opening ceremony designed by Xiao Yifeng was held in accordance with the opening ceremony of secular companies. In fact, they were supposed to invite guests to open the ribbon cutting ceremony. However, they were all important figures in various schools, and he was unable to arrange it. Finally, he decided to lead several women to the ribbon cutting ceremony by himself.


    Just when they were ready to cut the ribbon, the people of gouren Valley suddenly came. And they heard the shouts from the messenger that it was the Lord of gouren valley. This ribbon cutting ceremony could not go on. Whether they came to watch the ceremony or to seek revenge, Xiao Yifeng would have to meet them as the Lord of gouren valley.


    Although the ribbon cutting ceremony is limited by auspicious time, it can''t pass within one hour. Because of the fear of trouble today, they chose a good day. Without any hesitation, Xiao Yifeng stopped the ribbon cutting ceremony and took the disciples of the sentient beings to the mountain gate.


    At this time, the people of gouren valley have already arrived at the gate of the mountain. When Xiao Yifeng comes out, they are waiting. It''s not the owner of gouren Valley who holds his own identity. Now that they have all come to the gate of all living beings, it''s meaningless to put up tricks. It''s just for the same people to have a look. Don''t let people think that the owner of gouren Valley doesn''t have any airs.Status is a symbol of face. In Xiuzhen world, where strength is respected, who can have more face means who has stronger survival ability. The presence of gouren Valley leader today proves Xiao Yifeng''s face is big enough. Even if he comes to seek revenge, it also shows that Xiao Yifeng''s face is unusual.


    "It''s a shame that the Lord of gouren Valley is here in person. The arrival of the Lord of gouren Valley makes all living beings shine. All the distinguished guests of gouren Valley, please come inside." Xiao Yifeng brings people to the gate. First, he bows his hand to the valley master. Then he politely says that he is like a host to welcome a distinguished guest.


    Even if Xiao Yifeng''s school has not been established, it can be regarded as the leader of the same school. No matter how senior he is in the cultivation world, he is on an equal footing with the leader of gouren valley. He is a casual practitioner, and he doesn''t belong to the cultivation world at all. It''s not too much to say so, and everyone has no opinion.


    The master of gouren Valley is a charming woman in her thirties. Even though her appearance is exquisite, her demeanor can be said to be gorgeous. Her accomplishments can''t be seen by Xiao Yifeng. However, Xiao Yifeng can guess that she should have been in the period of combination. As for the level, I don''t know. However, according to the law of Xiuzhen school, it should be in the beginning of combination metaphase.


    This woman looks thirty years old, and her real age is estimated to be over a thousand years old, which can be regarded as a thousand year old monster. However, Xiao Yifeng dare not be disrespectful at all. This woman''s age basically represents self-cultivation. If there is no Shangguan old man to support her, this woman will be able to wipe out her own sect.


    When Xiao Yifeng looks at the leader of gouren Valley, he doesn''t reply. She just stares at Xiao Yifeng with a pair of beautiful eyes. Her accomplishments, as Xiao Yifeng guesses, have reached the initial stage of integration, and will soon break through to the middle stage. After all, the strength of gouren Valley is no weaker than Shangguan aristocratic family and Qingshan sect. As a leader of a sect, her accomplishments will not be weaker It''s too late.


    However, her cultivation is still not enough to see through Xiao Yifeng. As she looks at it, she estimates in her heart. No wonder she can defeat her elder. Zui Qiangqiang is the first master of the second generation of disciples, and gouren Valley master is the first generation of disciples. When she was drunk, she was not like him. He was defeated by the young man in front of her.


    Xiao Yifeng''s appearance is in his twenties. In fact, all the major sects know that Xiao Yifeng''s age and appearance are unified, rather than the general practitioners who have made their appearance younger. Such a young man under the age of 20 has a bright future. It seems that his coming here is the right decision.


    Because the leader of gouren Valley has been staring at Xiao Yifeng, but he doesn''t speak. It''s embarrassing. Not only is Xiao Yifeng hairy, but also the guests don''t understand. Most of the people in gouren Valley know him. It''s impossible to say that this woman has a crush on Xiao Yifeng, but she doesn''t look at the enemy like a woman It''s the most difficult animal in the world.


    Fortunately, when all the people are silent, there are still people who can speak and have enough identity to speak. It''s the second elder of Qingshan sect who speaks to resolve the embarrassment. This time, he was sent out to take part in Xiao Yifeng''s opening ceremony. He was also given the task of taking care of Xiao Yifeng. Wen Xingyu even talked to the second elder about Wen Ying in private.


    In fact, among all the major sects, every leader has his own lineage. The second elder is from Wen Xingyu''s first sect. Now that the person the leader told to take care of was embarrassed, he naturally stood up and said, "drunk, what''s the matter with you? It''s embarrassing for a younger generation! This is not the style of the leader of gouren valley. If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it in it! "


    The two elders are the first generation disciples of Zui Qingcheng, the leader of gouren valley. Their accomplishments are similar, and they are familiar with each other at ordinary times. Moreover, because Qingshan sect and gouren valley have complicated marriage relationship, he said that this sentence is absolutely appropriate, which can easily resolve Xiao Yifeng''s embarrassment.


    Zui Qingcheng was just observing Xiao Yifeng. He was a little distracted. Now he was awakened by the words of the second elder. Although he didn''t reveal anything, he was slightly embarrassed and said, "Wenli, I didn''t expect you to come. It really surprised me. I didn''t embarrass this young Junyan, the new leader. I just want to look at him more. This is the most popular one recently, Xiao Yifeng, the idol of the younger generation, is really worthy of his reputation. It''s better to meet him than to be famous! "


    She is a very beautiful woman. When she speaks, she smiles without saying anything. But her smile gives people a sense of grace. No matter what she says, others think she is very sincere. Everyone thinks that she is here to praise the younger generation. There is no hostility at all.


    "The valley master of gouren is flattered. It''s better to invite him in now. The time for the valley master to come is just right. Our ribbon cutting ceremony hasn''t started yet." Xiao Yifeng is full of vigilance for such a woman. He has also met a charming woman, the dream fairy. Although their accomplishments are quite different, they are equally attractive to people.


    Xiao Yifeng''s reaction is a bit unexpected. Although she is no longer young, she is as charming as before. In those days, a hairy boy in his twenties could be so calm under his smile. She is really a freak. How could she know that Xiao Yifeng''s general charm is not effective to him after being robbed by evil spirits.


    The leader of gouren Valley, Zui Qingcheng, didn''t mean to charm anyone. When she was in her status, she didn''t need to do that. After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, she didn''t know what to do. Instead, she waved to the people behind her and said with a smile, "since I''m just in time, I''ll take part in leader Xiao''s ribbon cutting ceremony. It''s really novel to open the ceremony."When she waves her hand, people pay attention to the people behind her. When people welcome her out, people''s attention is attracted by the drunken City, and even the people behind her are ignored. It can be seen that the charm of drunken city is really like its name.


    She didn''t bring many people out this time, only five of them were old acquaintances of Xiao Yifeng. One was Zui Qiangqiang, the first disciple of the second generation, then Zui Meili, Qingshan''s fiancee in white, whom she had met at the beginning. There were three other people Xiao Yifeng didn''t know, but they should be distracted.


    According to the strength of gouren Valley and its relationship with Xiao Yifeng, it should not be assigned to the VIP room. But now when the Lord of gouren Valley comes, he should give enough respect to his friends and enemies, and arrange them to the side of Qingshan sect. The two elders just accompany her to watch. As for the two old people of Shangguan family, they are in the most noble position, There is no objection to this.


    Since the people in gouren Valley didn''t have any changes, at least they didn''t seem to be seeking revenge, Xiao Yifeng''s ribbon cutting ceremony continued. Just now, everyone just delayed for a short time at the door, but the auspicious time hasn''t passed yet. Xiao Yifeng and all the beauties occupied a good position. This time, Cheng Shusheng, the MC, started the ribbon cutting ceremony, and several people started the scissors to complete the ribbon cutting ceremony.

 Chapter 394

    After the ribbon cutting ceremony, the school plaque was hung, and Xiao Yifeng''s position as the leader had been determined. Next, like many meetings, leaders were asked to speak. Xiao Yifeng stepped onto the platform of the main hall. When he went up, his heart was still murmuring that he had been in school for so many years, but he didn''t even go up to the school platform. Now he had to speak in front of many practitioners It''s amazing.


    The opening ceremony of zhongshengmen was unexpectedly successful. It was not only Xiao Yifeng, but other schools close to zhongshengmen were very happy. Like the secular martial arts world, it was easy for people to make trouble whether they were setting up schools or washing their hands. It seems that Xiao Yifeng thought there were many enemies, but now it is not so serious.


    "Dear elders, senior brothers and junior brothers, our school of all living beings has been established since today." Xiao Yifeng stood on the platform, said very simply, pausing for a moment, and continued: "I believe that if I don''t say it, you can guess some. Yes, the purpose of our school is that all living beings can enter our school as long as they can abide by the rules."


    After his words, the following practitioners have a whisper of discussion. Even if there was a little speculation before, it is not as accurate as Xiao Yifeng''s own confirmation. Some people think Xiao Yifeng has courage, some people think Xiao Yifeng is too arrogant. How can such a purpose be maintained for a long time in the world of human cultivation.


    In fact, if he studied it carefully, it was aimed at the heterodox practitioners. If he was a human practitioner, he didn''t need it. In other words, Xiao Yifeng''s school could accept heterodox practitioners. At that time, some heterodox practitioners who had nowhere to live might come to him.


    In the world of cultivation, the rules and tenets of various sects are different. However, among the human cultivation sects, many sects take it as their own duty to subdue demons and remove demons. They are never soft hearted to those who are different. As soon as the tenet of Xiao Yifeng comes out, they start to draw a clear line with Xiao Yifeng from their heart.


    "Maybe some people think I''m arrogant, others think I''m looking for my own death. But here I have to say that although I don''t think all living beings are equal, I think that as long as I keep a good heart, even the heterodox practitioners can achieve great success and fly to the fairyland. Since I set up a sect in the fairyland, I will provide a chance for the heterodox practitioners to fly to the fairyland. ¡±When Xiao Yifeng saw the discussion, he added fuel to the fire.


    "Headmaster Xiao, do you mean that you want to be right with the majority of human practitioners? Many of them are wanted." A person in charge of a middle school can''t help questioning Xiao Yifeng''s words.


    "I understand what Mr. Li said. As I have just said, not everyone will accept it. We must be good monks and abide by our rules. Otherwise, we can only refuse to accept it. As for those wanted people you mentioned, they must be evil people and not among our disciples. Please rest assured." Xiao Yifeng answered the man''s question with a smile.


    Then, without waiting for the public to speak, Xiao Yifeng suddenly threw a heavy bomb: "everyone, the reason why our sect wants to use this purpose, and the establishment of a sect here, you may not know. I just take this opportunity to tell you one thing. I don''t know if you know. Now the demon clan has started to act."


    At first, people were still thinking about Xiao Yifeng''s school. Now when they heard this sentence, they immediately looked to the more difficult direction of Moyuan mountain, where there lived a large army of demons. The second elder didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng suddenly jumped out of such a sentence and couldn''t help asking: "leader Xiao, this is true. Don''t be alarmist The harm of the demons is still fresh in the memory of all the monks who lived thousands of years ago


    Xiao Yifeng straightened his face and said in a deep voice: "elder two, although Xiao is young, he knows that these things are not joking. Half a year ago, I saw some demon organizations active in the secular world, and I also saw a demon princess with my own eyes. Her cultivation should not be under me, and her age will not be much older than me."


    He wants to talk about these things on purpose today. When he wants to finish his own sect, he just uses it to divert people''s attention. Moreover, he is setting up a sect near the Moyuan. Naturally, he should be on guard against the demons and let these Xiuzhen sects realize the power of the demons. In case the demons invade the Xiuzhen world in the future, they can help themselves The first barrier is on the defensive.


    Xiao Yifeng''s great method of diverting attention takes effect instantly. No matter how popular he is, how eye-catching he is recently. After all, he can only be regarded as a rising star in the world of cultivation. Even if some people worry that he is growing too fast and threatening the development of others, it is just a kind of envy and hatred.


    Thousands of years ago, the demons actually invaded the world of human cultivation. Their skills are not inferior to those of the various sects in the world of cultivation, and even with the help of some evil laws, the world of human cultivation gradually retreated. If not for the intervention of the later demons, the whole world of cultivation would have been almost invaded by the demons.


    Now they have to set a good example to all the disciples, no matter they are in the world."Xiao Yifeng, you are now setting up the gate of all living beings, occupying the magic yuan mountain and facing the fairyland. You can also be regarded as the first gateway of the cultivation world. In the future, please pay more attention to the movement of the magic yuan. In case there is any change in the demons, I hope you can inform everyone here as soon as possible. The safety of the cultivation world is related to everyone." The second elder pondered for a while and said to Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng and others are the words of the second elder. No matter who said it, as long as people with sufficient status put forward it, they can ensure the status of all living beings. No matter how the former practitioners saw the establishment of all living beings, some people may want to deal with Xiao Yifeng. Now, with the words of the second elder, others not only dare to deal with Xiao Yifeng, but also give him some support Hold.


    "Elder two, don''t worry. Since I choose to establish a sect in the fairyland, I''m ready to supervise the demons. After all, we all work together. Only by working together can we resist the demons. I''m the first barrier for the invasion of the demons. We are willing to guard this portal." Xiao Yifeng thought in his heart and said firmly.


    The representatives of Xiuzhen sect who can attend the opening ceremony of all sentient beings are all human spirits. At first, they were a little confused by the news of Xiao Yifeng''s demons. Now the conversation between the two elders and Xiao Yifeng makes them understand Xiao Yifeng''s thoughts, but they have to say that Xiao Yifeng is reasonable.


    Xiao Yifeng used to be thought of as a talent of cultivation, but now his accomplishments are far beyond his accomplishments. Of course, it''s someone else who gave him advice, but anyway, people dare not underestimate the students.


    Xiao Yifeng was very satisfied with everyone''s reaction. No matter what, everyone already understood what he meant. That was enough. He immediately said with a smile, "the affairs of the demons should be put aside for the time being. Even if there is a possibility of invasion, I will arrange someone to supervise them in the future. Now that the door of all living beings has been established, please help me a lot."


    Since all sentient beings have been established and witnessed by so many famous sects, the guests present also show good intentions. Even if they can''t be good friends, they will try not to be enemies. Xiuzhen world is also a river and lake. Who is willing to make enemies? Xiuzhen people live much longer than Putong life. Who knows which enemy they have, they may ruin themselves and want to achieve success Fairyland, most people still choose peace.


    Xiao Yifeng''s all sentient beings'' sect successfully completed the ribbon cutting ceremony under the witness of various sects in Xiuzhen world. Xiao Yifeng was very happy, and so were the people of Shangguan aristocratic family and Qingshan sect. Although those sects who came to watch the ceremony didn''t see much excitement, they witnessed a vibrant new sect, which was also worthy of this trip.


    After the ceremony, they can go back if they have a long way to go. Besides, unlike the secular world, they are all practitioners. Even if Xiao Yifeng prepares a banquet, there are not many people left to eat and drink. For the practitioners, the secular forms of eating and drinking can be basically omitted. After all, everyone has passed the peak period for a long time, and eating is just for the purpose of connecting feelings.


    After the ceremony, except Shangguan family and Qingshan sect, all the other famous sects also went back. It was a great honor for them to come to watch the ceremony. Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect to make friends with them, but they all wisely prepared a gift for each of them.


    In order to show his sincerity, Xiao Yifeng even gave some precious elixirs as gifts to the envoys of famous schools. Of course, the grades of them also vary according to the schools There is a difference.


    When he gave gifts, the envoys of all the major sects just saw the list of gifts, and they were very surprised. They didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng was so generous. They were also people who knew the goods. If it was a general elixir, they would suspect that Xiao Yifeng was in the light of Shangguan aristocratic family, but the elixir he gave, even Shangguan aristocratic family, would not be so generous.


    Who would have thought that Xiao Yifeng had begun to cultivate these elixirs in his mind. The elixirs that can really be named are at most middle-class products for Xiao Yifeng. No matter how generous Xiao Yifeng is, he will not give them out foolishly.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t need to be handed over by others. He is deeply influenced by the secular world. How can he understand this truth? However, he didn''t have such an opportunity to show his sophistication at the beginning. Unexpectedly, after becoming a leader, Xiao Yifeng seems to become a person, which is impressive.


    As for his performance, the people of Qingshan school and Shangguan aristocratic family all look at him. Originally, they were worried that Xiao Yifeng was young and didn''t know how to be a man. Now, he is more tactful and speechless than some old foxes who have been responsible for dealing with people for many years. Xiao Yifeng is just a freak.


    In addition to Shangguan aristocratic family and Qingshan sect, there are also some nearby sects who want to make friends with Xiao Yifeng. Among them, gouren Valley is the most confusing one for Xiao Yifeng. When they have been here, they should have come to make trouble, but maybe they are just in time, but now that other people have left, they don''t mean it What I mean is a little hard to figure out.


    As a matter of fact, the sects who stay behind can''t rule out the desire to watch the excitement. The people who travel far away don''t have much interest in leaving. As long as they know some people who are angry with Xiao Yifeng in gouren Valley, they want to wait and see the good play. After all, they have no friendship with zhongshengmen. The quality of zhongshengmen has no influence on them. If we can see the strength of zhongshengmen through gouren valley Very good, too.After all the guests who left and stayed were arranged, Xiao Yifeng came to the box on their side of zuiqingcheng. It was very quiet from beginning to end. It seemed that he was waiting for Xiao Yifeng to deal with the affairs of other sects, and then he would calm down and talk. Xiao Yifeng also understood that zuiqingcheng would depend on his own identity more or less, and he could not ask questions casually.


    Xiao Yifeng is the leader of a school, and Zui Qingcheng is the leader of gouren valley. According to their status in the cultivation world, they are equal. However, no matter their accomplishments and seniority, they are not in the same level. It is obvious that Zui Qingcheng''s intention to come here in person is to solve the enmity between the two sides.


    "Headmaster Xiao, please come inside. Our valley master has been waiting for you for a long time." Xiao Yifeng just to the door, see drunk strong, haven''t wait for him to speak, drunk strong already arched.


    Xiao Yifeng gave a smile and said with the same bow: "don''t be so polite, elder Zui Qiang. Just call me Yifeng directly. Although I have set up a sect of all living beings, I''m still a younger generation after all. Since the valley master has been waiting for me for so long, I''ll hurry in." Then he pushed the door straight in.


    Living in the fairyland of Moyuan mountain, where all living beings are living, Xiao Yifeng is not afraid of the trouble caused by the leader of gouren valley. As the leader of gouren Valley, he can''t use sneak attack. What''s more, Xiao Yifeng has enough confidence. Even if the leader of gouren Valley sneaks on himself, with his current strength, he will certainly be able to support for a while. At this time, there will be enough people to rescue him My grandfather is a practitioner in the period of emergence.

 Chapter 395

    After Xiao Yifeng went in, he found that all the people in gouren valley were sitting at the table, but the other people were standing. Originally, they didn''t come to a few people this time. Even if they all sat down, they were not satisfied with sitting at one table. However, they obviously abide by the rules very much. Where there is a valley master, the disciples can only stand.


    "Headmaster Xiao, please take a seat. I didn''t expect that you are young and experienced. You are worthy of being the first master of the young generation. You are not only good at cultivating, but also good at dealing with people." Drunk Qingcheng maintains the style of smiling before speaking. With a slight flick of the slender hand, he signals Xiao Yifeng to sit opposite him.


    "The master of gouren Valley is joking. What can I do in front of my predecessors? When it comes to doing things, I have to learn more from them." Xiao Yifeng is not polite either. With a modest word, he sits opposite to the Lord of gouren valley.


    In the eyes of master gouren Valley, she has practiced for thousands of years and read countless people. How many practitioners feel inferior in front of her, and how many practitioners want to show themselves in front of her, but few of them can face themselves so calmly and sit calmly in front of them. Even some practitioners who are more advanced than themselves will not be so comfortable.


    There are basically no incompetent men among the practitioners. Otherwise, the leader of gouren Valley even thinks that Xiao Yifeng is inhumane. However, it is said that this boy is amorous and can not change his face. If he is not drunk, he is very confident and even thinks that he is old and unattractive.


    Xiao Yifeng''s performance made gouren Valley master very satisfied. He nodded and said: "leader Xiao, you are really the dragon and phoenix of the people. I don''t want to beat around the bush when you are such a young and handsome man. I''ll just say it straight. The enmity between you and me has not been for a day or two. You must have sent us an invitation just to solve it."


    "Since the leader of gouren Valley is so happy, I don''t want to talk nonsense. That''s right. I invite you to come this time just to solve the grudge between you and me. More accurately, the grudge between me and gouren valley. After all, I am the leader of all living beings. I don''t want to affect the development of the school because of personal grudge."


    "It''s a good thing that young people have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. That''s what I know you mean. I came here specially to see the first master of the young generation and solve the resentment between you and me. But since you invited us, there must be a solution." Although the leader of gouren Valley is a woman, his pride is no less than that of a man. He speaks very simply.


    Xiao Yifeng frowned. At the beginning, he wanted to invite the people from gourengu to solve his grievances, but he forgot to consider how to solve them. After all, he didn''t hope that the other party would come. Even if he did, he would be asking for help. He didn''t expect that he would come to visit the city. He was caught off guard. Now that the city is so simple, Xiao Yifeng felt that he had miscalculated, didn''t he It''s thoughtful.


    Drunk city is so smart that you can see Xiao Yifeng''s mind at a glance. However, you don''t think there''s anything wrong with Xiao Yifeng. After all, if young people are really resourceful and like old thieves for many years, they are not cute. Now Xiao Yifeng''s appearance of not knowing how to speak is in line with his age.


    Zui Qingcheng, who had been trying to solve the problem in a friendly way, was not hard for Xiao Yifeng. He then said with a smile, "leader Xiao, actually, we have some problems with our grudges. Zui Qiang is arrogant and domineering. It''s a matter of time before today''s end. Although it''s a pity, we can''t blame you all, so we won''t go too far."


    Xiao Yifeng also guessed that the other party was not holding complete hostility. The resentment could be solved, but he didn''t know what conditions they were going to put forward, but he still cooperated with them and said: "although I said that, I was also blamed for my youth and lack of sense. I didn''t know how to handle it properly. If the owner of gouren Valley has any requirements, just put them forward."


    The leader of gouren Valley praised him secretly. Xiao Yifeng is really a smart man. He can understand what he means. Xiao Yifeng''s words are pure lies. Less than a year after it happened, he will be young. However, he won''t correct his words. Then he said with a smile: "since leader Xiao said that, if I''m too polite, I''ll be a bit fake."


    Before Xiao Yifeng could continue to speak, Zui Qingcheng continued: "we have a good relationship with other sects in gouren valley. As for the reason, leader Xiao must be very clear. Although Zui Qiang can''t be regarded as the mainstay of the sect, their loss has a great impact on us. However, death can''t bring us back to life. In order to make up for this loss, we plan to make up for it He made a marriage with the headmaster and formed a friendship between Qin and Jin. Later, he kept watch and helped us save some losses in gourengu. "


    Xiao Yifeng thinks that gourengu will ask for his own conditions. He is ready to be asked by the other party to pay for the money, the spirit stone and the elixir, but he doesn''t expect that the other party will ask for such a requirement. Gourengu does associate with other sects by means of marriage. However, it''s a bit speechless for Zui Qingcheng to ask himself for this kind of requirement. What his sect can get married is only his own No man, no man.


    No matter how many possibilities Xiao Yifeng thought about, he didn''t expect that the request put forward by the leader of gouren valley was actually marriage. However, it can be understood that the connection between gouren Valley and other sects was marriage. Speaking of them, their sect was really like the social flower of Xiuzhen. However, their main skill was double cultivation, and marriage killed two birds with one stone. No one would think that this is true It''s wrong.


    If this method is used in other sects, it''s natural that there''s nothing wrong with it, and other sects will certainly feel very happy. Everyone knows that when a woman from gouren Valley gets married, she will also bring a set of double cultivation techniques, which can help people quickly improve their accomplishments without abstinence.The skills of their school are also very special. It seems that they are tailor-made for people. No matter who brings them out, they can only be used by themselves, but they can''t be spread to the outside world. Otherwise, gouren valley no longer exists. Xiao Yifeng admires the founder of gouren valley. This kind of skill is absolutely the best.


    Xiao Yifeng pondered for a while, and said with a bit of bad meaning: "the love of the Lord of gouren Valley is in Xiao''s mind, but we can''t accept your condition. As you can see, at the beginning of the establishment of the sect, there were no unmarried disciples who could marry the disciples of gouren valley. Even if they were single, they were not human practitioners!"


    He didn''t hide from the master of gouren valley. Based on the cultivation of the master of gouren Valley, it''s not difficult for him to see that the people of Moyuan Feihu are not human practitioners. In addition to the disciples of Moyuan Feihu, there are only half servants and half disciples brought by Shangguan aristocratic family, not to mention they can''t enter the inner door of all living beings, even pure practitioners are not.


    When Xiao Yifeng talks, he specially emphasizes that he is unmarried. For such a restriction, he chooses himself out first. He doesn''t want to provoke the women of gouren valley. The leader of gouren Valley is very sincere to solve the grievances this time. But it''s hard to guarantee that she doesn''t want to arrange an internal affair for her sect when she puts forward this condition.


    Even if we don''t talk about the other marriage sects in the cultivation world, we all know that if so many female disciples of gouren valley are put into the cultivation world, even if we can''t say that every one of them will become undercover spies, at least some things of that sect will come to the ears of the Lord of gouren Valley more quickly. Therefore, gouren Valley is one of the most informed sects in the cultivation world.


    The marriage of other Xiuzhen sects and gourengu, most of them are not low status, but they can not touch the core content of the disciples. They can not only maintain a good relationship with gourengu, but also ensure that the secret of the sect will not be spread. It is killing two birds with one stone. For both sides, it is a win-win situation.


    All these benefits can''t be realized for Xiao Yifeng. As he said before, the only one who meets the marriage requirements in the sect is himself, but he can''t be the object of marriage. Let alone being married, even his own identity doesn''t allow him to be the leader of all living beings.


    The leader of gouren Valley obviously thought of what Xiao Yifeng would say. He said with a smile: "leader Xiao is a real man. He speaks so directly. As you said, there is no suitable unmarried man in your sect, but if we don''t get married, there is no good way to solve our grudges. What do you say about this?"


    Xiao Yifeng''s face was a little gloomy when she said this, and his tone was tough: "is this a threat to Xiao, the leader of gouren Valley? If I can''t promise to get married, you will turn your face. I have enough sincerity to negotiate with the leader of valley. If you want to suppress Xiaoren, we are not bullied even though we are just established."


    The leader of gouren Valley stares at Xiao Yifeng for a long time, until Xiao Yifeng is a little confused. He doesn''t know how the leader of gouren Valley can react to his words. Then the leader of gouren Valley opens his mouth and sighs: "I thought you had to be as slippery as an old fox for many years. Now it seems that you are still young, young people are still full of blood, but you are too young I''m impatient. Since I''m sincere enough to talk with you, how can I do anything to suppress small things? "


    Xiao Yifeng is a little embarrassed by the leader of gouren valley. No matter how rich Xiao Yifeng''s growth experience is, he is only 20 years old in the final analysis. His thought is more mature than that of other people of the same age, but he can''t always keep his tact. Now that the leader of gouren Valley tells the truth, his old face can''t help getting hot.


    He found that drunk city is not a simple woman, just a few words, take the initiative to master the conversation, this woman has been smiling, far more difficult to deal with than those men, after all, no matter how high the cultivation of women, psychologically, it is easy to be despised by men.


    Xiao Yifeng kept alert to Zui Qingcheng all the time. At this time, he became more cautious. He pondered for a moment and said honestly, "Lord gouren, I naturally understand your kindness. If we can form a marriage sect, it will be an alliance between attack and defense. But you see, our sect is in such a situation that there is no suitable person to get married!"


    He seemed to be afraid of being drunk and didn''t believe it, so he continued: "you can see that there are many male practitioners in our sect, but they are all demon practitioners except me. I don''t know if gouren Valley has any opinions about the demon practitioners as son-in-law, and those human practitioners, you can see that they are nothing, not even in the golden elixir period!"


    "Headmaster Xiao, why do you always say that you are the best son-in-law candidate in my eyes, besides you? None of the disciples of gourengu is a famous young master in the world of Xiuzhen. Now in the world of Xiuzhen, no one is more famous than you." Gouren Valley master waited for Xiao Yifeng to finish and said with a smile.


    Xiao Yifeng pretended to wipe his sweat and said awkwardly: "the leader of gouren Valley is joking. Let''s not talk about Xiao''s fame first. It depends on Xiao''s current family business. I can''t marry gouren valley. Now I have a wife. My wife has just met the leader of gouren valley. She is the eldest lady of Shangguan family, Shangguan Lengshuang. Now I am the son-in-law of Shangguan family."


    The leader of gouren Valley said with a smile: "it''s no problem. The practitioners don''t have to be monogamous. It''s said that leader Xiao comes from the secular world. The customs here are the same as those in the ancient world. We can marry many wives at the same time. We don''t mind that leader Xiao already has a wife."When Xiao Yifeng listens to her, he is forced to get married. He has realized that the object of marriage is himself. Unexpectedly, she even allows her disciples to be concubines. It''s beyond Xiao''s expectation. He doesn''t know where he has such great charm, but he can''t accept it.


    He is not a lecherous person. It''s his fate to have an affair with those women. Now that so many women can''t cope with him, he has no idea to get a female spy from gouren Valley to go home. Even if he has the lust, he doesn''t have the lust. None of his own women can save oil.


    "Gouren Valley master, you are really joking. The disciples of Guigu are so noble. How can they wrongly marry me as a concubine? Let''s make a marriage agreement first, and then send them out to marry the disciples of Guigu when we have the right disciples. What do you think?" Xiao Yifeng thought for a moment and found a way to delay.


    The leader of gouren valley was not worried. He still said with a smile: "leader Xiao, just now I said that you are a real person, but you are not honest again. Is this kind of excuse a little too obvious? Let''s not say when the disciples of the sentient beings will have human practitioners, even if they will soon have disciples, who can say when they will have those outstanding ones?"

 Chapter 396

    Xiao Yifeng''s face did not change, and he said: "if you say this, I have to be honest with you. As you can see today, besides me and Shangguan Lengshuang, there are several women. To be honest, they are also my wives. Although they have not married yet, they have at least been approved by their parents, You see, if your disciples come to me, what else can they have? "


    He can see clearly. The leader of gouren Valley doesn''t know why he likes him and wants to marry him. He just takes out his own trump card. Although everyone knows the relationship between himself and these women, he has never put it on the table. This time, it''s just Xiao Yifeng who is forced to be anxious.


    The leader of gouren Valley is drunk. I didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to say that. The whole person is stunned. Although it''s common for men to have three wives and four concubines in the world of cultivation, it''s the first time that a man can say that in front of her face. Shouldn''t men keep their manners in front of beautiful women?


    Just because Xiao Yifeng doesn''t play according to common sense, the leader of gouren Valley doesn''t know how to answer Xiao Yifeng for a moment. It doesn''t mean that she has any idea about Xiao Yifeng, but she just can''t think of any way to deal with Xiao Yifeng. This boy is different from most practitioners in the cultivation world. He is drunk and can''t guess Xiao Yifeng''s idea.


    "It seems that the valley master thinks the same way. Although I am not a good man, I don''t want to let so many girls down. You have to let me marry your disciple. If you really let her marry us, she will be wronged in the future, then I will be extremely guilty." Xiaoyifeng see drunk city don''t speak, immediately continued to say.


    The master of gouren Valley is angry with Xiao Yifeng''s cheekiness. When people mention such things, he will feel a little embarrassed. This boy doesn''t feel like it at all. If he doesn''t have enough potential to be optimistic about, he really needs to turn over his face and clean him up.


    However, the gas refining skill of drunk city is obviously good. Even if Xiao Yifeng said so, he didn''t get angry, but said with a smile: "leader Xiao, since you say so, I can''t force it. In fact, I''m going to let leader Xiao choose his wife in the sect at will. If he likes someone, he will speak directly. Now it seems that we can''t get along with each other."


    Xiao Yifeng is a normal man, because gouren Valley is his biggest opponent in the cultivation of truth. He knows a little bit about it. The women in gouren valley are one in a million. Many sects don''t need gouren Valley to look for them. They take the initiative to ask for marriage. This shows how popular the women in their sects are.


    Now, the leader of gouren Valley promises that he can choose at will. This attraction, let alone Xiao Yifeng, can''t be resisted by any man. If he really agrees, he can not only get a wife of one in ten thousand, but also be an expert. The leader of gouren Valley has said that he can choose at will, and he can choose a less age distraction period or above It shouldn''t be difficult.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng is a monk who has survived the disaster of demons. He has a firm mind and is not comparable to other people. Although he is excited, he doesn''t take any action. He just says with a smile: "the Lord of gouren Valley really has a wrong love for Xiao. I don''t know how he can let the Lord of gouren Valley give up so much capital. It seems that we are not trying to solve the problem of gratitude and resentment."


    The owner of gouren Valley looks at Xiao Yifeng in surprise. Although he has overestimated Xiao Yifeng, he still doesn''t expect that he can hold back and keep his head clear in the face of his attraction. This is totally beyond the expectation of the owner of gouren valley. Now her view of Xiao Yifeng has changed and she values him more.


    "Headmaster Xiao, since you ask this question, I don''t hide it from you. We don''t know each other. I know more about your situation. I naturally know how much potential you have. I think it''s an investment. For the sake of our sect and human cultivation, you should understand what I mean." The owner of gouren valley was surprised, and his smile did not decrease.


    Xiao Yifeng is a wise man and naturally understands the meaning of the valley master. Although she doesn''t say it clearly, the meaning has already made Xiao Yifeng understand. She knows that Xiao Yifeng is the blood of the ancient demon clan. If he grows up, he will influence the whole demon clan as many people in the world of cultivation predicted. The attitude of the current world of cultivation towards Xiao Yifeng is divided into two schools, and some of them are still in favor Some of them advocate eliminating Xiao Yifeng in advance.


    Shangguan aristocratic family and Qingshan faction naturally advocate wooing. After all, he is the son-in-law of the two factions. Now gourengu, who may have advocated the elimination of Xiao Yifeng before, has changed his strategy after seeing his strength. Now he wants to woo. No matter what wooing, it will not be better than marriage, not to mention Xiao Yifeng is smart.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and said in a very positive way: "Xiao all understands the meaning of the leader of gouren valley. In this case, if I refuse, I''ll be a little disrespectful. But are you sure? As long as I''m a member of your sect, I can choose. You won''t regret it."


    "Our valley master always means what he says, and it''s a major event that concerns the future of our two factions. How can we joke?" Drunk City see Xiao Yifeng nodded, immediately zhengse road.


    "Well, in that case, I''m not polite. I don''t know many women in gouren Valley, and I don''t have to go to you to pick them. In fact, I''ve already thought about it." With these words, her eyes swept over several people behind the leader of gouren Valley, including Zui Meili, which scared her away. Then Xiao Yifeng fixed her eyes on Zui Qingcheng and continued: "can I choose you? No one in gouren Valley attracts me more than you. "Xiao Yifeng was upset when he was run by the leader of gouren valley. He was stubborn and didn''t care about so many people. He opened his mouth and said, "if I marry a disciple of gouren Valley and can choose at will, I will choose the leader of gouren valley. I don''t know many disciples of gouren Valley, but no one can compare with the leader of gouren valley."


    The leader of gouren valley was stunned at first, and then laughed wildly. He seemed very happy. After a long time, he said, "master Xiao, you''re really funny. You said you want to choose me. Do you know how old my old lady is? I know your age very well. It''s only twenty years old!"


    Although she didn''t say it clearly, the implication was very clear: I''m old enough to be your grandmother, and you want to marry me. I don''t have any love for grandparents and grandchildren, and she didn''t say anything about status. This is enough to make people retreat.


    Xiao Yifeng also felt that his words were a little ridiculous. However, when the valley master of gouren said that, he still felt that his face couldn''t hang on. He said with a stiff head: "the valley master of gouren''s words are bad. We are not ordinary people. How can we care so much about the age gap? The valley master''s appearance is absolutely beautiful, and age is absolutely not an obstacle between us practitioners."


    At this time, the leader of gouren Valley took a serious look at Xiao Yifeng. Seeing that he was serious, he said with some uncertainty: "leader Xiao, are you kidding? There are thousands of disciples of gouren Valley master. There are more suitable disciples for you. Don''t make such a joke. Although I''m drunk, I''m not a widow who wants to set up a chastity archway. At least I''m clean. If you want to tease our valley master, I''m not polite. "


    Her words became more and more serious. In the end, her voice and color became fierce. She obviously thought that Xiao Yifeng was joking. But when he emphasized this, she realized that Xiao Yifeng might have said it seriously, which surprised her. At the same time, she also felt that she was being teased.


    As the leader of gouren Valley, no matter in her accomplishments or status, when someone dares to tease herself, and she''s a little boy under her age. Let alone Xiao Yifeng, who is the leader of the ancient demon clan''s blood, she doesn''t pay attention to them. People in her status can only show up in xiuren valley Several famous schools in the real world.


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned by the leader of gouren valley. He was not a scoundrel. He used to make a joke with the girl he liked. This time he said this to gouren Valley, he was forced by the high pressure of the leader of gouren valley. Now he was in a dilemma.


    If you admit that you are joking, the master of gouren valley will turn upside down. However, if you really want to marry the master of gouren Valley, let alone what outsiders think, even if you don''t believe it, Xiao Yifeng clearly realizes that there is a big difference between the cultivation world and the secular world.


    In the secular world, it can be understood as a kind of praise to say that this woman is young and beautiful, and even wants to pursue her. But now that he says this to the Lord of gouren Valley, he is suspected of teasing him. He thinks of his image in the eyes of the Lord of gouren Valley. In ancient words, he is a prodigal son and a disciple.


    Xiao Yifeng is an informal person. He didn''t care so much, but now the leader of gouren Valley stares at him and waits for his reply. He''s not nervous at all. That''s a lie. However, thinking that he''s not wrong, the leader of gouren Valley says that he can choose at will, so he has a lot of courage.


    "The valley master of gouren is drunk and beautiful. He is smart and has excellent accomplishments. If he can marry him, it is absolutely the dream of all men. If I choose, I will definitely choose the valley master. If the valley master doesn''t come in person, I can choose others, but after meeting the valley master, I won''t choose others." Xiao Yifeng said very seriously.


    Before the master of gouren valley opened his mouth, he continued: "to tell you the truth, I''m not too proud. You''ve seen my wife. Which one is not a gorgeous beauty? Even if it''s one in a million, at least it''s not a common woman. And I have a deep feeling with them. Think about it, even if the disciples of gouren valley are excellent, I''m not sure I can be moved. ¡±


    after Xiao Yifeng''s words, the head of gouren Valley''s face has changed, which is a strange thing. Xiao Yifeng even thinks that his words have completely angered the head of gouren Valley, and his spiritual power can''t help but run up to prevent the head of gouren valley from attacking him at any time.


    After waiting for a while, Xiao Yifeng saw that the valley master didn''t move. He couldn''t help asking, "Valley master? Valley master? What do you mean? Give me some news. What''s the matter? You make me feel guilty! " After all, he is still a young man, nervous, it is difficult to keep calm before, the words revealed the bottom line.


    The master of gouren valley was looking at Xiao Yifeng. He was really in a complicated mood, but seeing his expression, he suddenly laughed angrily and pointed to Xiao Yifeng''s angry way: "I said leader Xiao, I''m here to marry you. I''m going to let my disciples marry you. You want to choose me. You''re really killing me. Don''t you know I won''t marry?"


    I don''t know if you''re a single person. I don''t know if you''re a single person ¡£¡±After what he said, this time, not only did the guy dare to say anything, but he began to persuade the guy to get married. What''s more, his words implied that the guy''s future husband was him. How could he be so cheeky? He refused all the time before, and now he''s engaged in a relationship.


    The most outrageous thing is Xiao Yifeng''s last sentence. The boy thinks that the reason why the leader of gouren Valley doesn''t marry is to take care of the sect''s affairs. Although there is this reason, the main reason why the leader of gouren Valley doesn''t marry is definitely not because of this. This reason can be regarded as the secret of gouren valley. Only the elder or above can know it.


    Except Zui Meili, the disciples of gouren valley are all elders of gouren valley. They all know the secret very well. After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, they want to laugh more and more, but no one speaks. To see what Xiao Yifeng can say, he is really a special person.


    Seeing people''s reaction, Xiao Yifeng felt as if he had said something wrong, but he was not sure, so he was a little uncertain and said, "don''t you have been single all the time, but you have been married, and then divorced. What harm have you suffered, so you never get married? This is not good. Everything is over. You have to look forward. Don''t worry. I''m not mean. I don''t mind your past. "

 Chapter 397

    Gouren Valley master Meimu stares again, waves his hand to interrupt Xiao Yifeng''s words, and says angrily, "Stinky boy, shut up. When did I get married and divorce? Do you think this is the secular world?" What Xiao Yifeng said was too irritating to keep his smile.


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the leader of gouren valley would suddenly open his mouth and call himself "Lao Niang". However, this feeling is more real than before. At least he looks like a normal person. The former drunk man not only made the country beautiful, but also had a kind of female immortal temperament.


    Zui Qingcheng seemed to feel that he was just too fierce. He took a deep breath and said slowly: "leader Xiao, although this is the secret of our sect, since you mentioned it, I''ll tell you the truth. The reason why I don''t get married is not only to manage the sect, but also the most important thing is that I can''t get married. This is the special skill of leaders of all ages, not other things The double cultivation method practiced by the disciples. "


    Although Xiao Yifeng thinks that the rules of gouren valley are strange, he suddenly realizes that gouren Valley is to make the headmaster concentrate on the management of the sect. The skills taught to them are all the skills of destroying love. Although it''s a little inhumane, the mainstream skills in the cultivation world are all like this, so there''s nothing to criticize.


    "You should understand that, don''t mention the age gap between us. Even because of my cultivation, I won''t marry you. Leader Xiao, you''d better choose someone else." Drunk City see Xiao Yifeng understand their own meaning, immediately restored the elegant, very sincere way.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t really want to marry Zui Qingcheng, but she was oppressed a little bit before. At this time, it''s also a kind of counterattack. Now that Zui Qingcheng has told herself all the secrets of her sect, she will definitely refuse herself. However, if she really agrees, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t dare to marry her!


    "In this way, I don''t have a lot of predestined relationship with gouren Valley master, but we practitioners should keep our words true, and feelings can''t be changed. Since Valley master can''t promise me, how can I accept that you let me choose others? You don''t really think I''m a stallion." Xiao Yifeng thought in his heart and said the same thing.


    Zui Qingcheng is also a wise man. He was annoyed by Xiao Yifeng before, but he didn''t think of what Xiao Yifeng said. Now when he heard him say this, he suddenly realized that Xiao Yifeng was making progress by retreating. Xiao Yifeng said that if he wanted to marry himself, he certainly knew that he would not succeed. Then he came back and said this.


    Xiao Yifeng''s cunning in the end is beyond the expectation of drunkenness. This boy can go around and finally get himself in. She is also a great person, but she also ignores one point. Most people can''t keep calm when talking about their sensitive topics. What Xiao Yifeng does is almost what the whole practitioners dare to think and dare not do. She is inevitably a little square Chaos.


    The disciples of gouren valley are the targets of many sects. Naturally, the master of gouren Valley is also the dream lover of many practitioners. However, they just think about it in their heart, but they dare not express it. However, Xiao Yifeng is very good at interviewing the master of gouren valley. Even if she is not excited, she is also stimulated.


    "Headmaster Xiao, you are really a man of love. What you say is not unreasonable. Although we in the world of cultivation don''t pay as much attention to falling in love before getting married as you in the secular world, it''s really hard for us to force others to get married. I have to arrange a personal marriage for you." The master of gouren Valley found Xiao Yifeng very cunning, and his eyes turned to continue.


    "Yes, yes, the leader of gouren Valley knows the truth, and Xiao is deeply admired. As we said before, how about marriage when there are suitable young talents in our sect? Anyway, we all get along well. As for the previous gratitude and resentment, let''s put it aside for the time being, what do you think?" Xiao Yifeng hastened to push the boat along the river.


    Zui Qingcheng didn''t refute Xiao Yifeng''s words, and then said: "you''re right. We''ve been talking about it in a friendly manner. Gratitude and resentment can be put aside, but we still need to compensate for our losses. Moreover, as a man, you''ve said, you should keep your word, and what you say is just like water splashed out. Why don''t you choose a day and I''ll marry you You, sentient beings, have your betrothal gifts ready. "


    "Not the valley master!" "Shizu, no!" The words of the leader of gouren valley are shocking. The disciples of gouren Valley didn''t expect that she would say such words. They made a sound together, especially Zui Meili. They were almost in a hurry to fight with Xiao Yifeng. This guy just teased his Shizu, but Shizu agreed.


    The most surprising thing is Xiao Yifeng, who is standing in the same place as Zhonglei, and doesn''t know how to answer the question. The leader of gouren Valley clearly says that he can''t get married, and that he has to prepare a dowry. It''s too unreliable not to mention the contradiction. Xiao Yifeng''s mouth has been open for a long time, but he just doesn''t say anything.


    "You don''t have to be surprised. I also want to understand that although my skills are not suitable for marriage, it''s OK to maintain the relationship between husband and wife. Anyway, after marriage, you are in charge of your sentient beings, and I am in charge of my gouren valley. Our sects are related by marriage, so we can not live together in the future." Gouren Valley master deliberately pretends not to know Xiao Yifeng''s mind, and completely blocks his words.


    Xiao Yifeng wants to say that he can''t agree, but he can''t think of a suitable reason now. He doesn''t understand why the leader of gouren Valley has to be tied to himself. He even uses the trick of getting married. He''s the leader of gouren valley. It''s not a surrender, at least it''s a grievance."You don''t have to say that it''s settled. I don''t want to be too strict. When you marry me, there should be at least ten kinds of high-level elixirs in the betrothal gifts. You can handle the Lingshi by yourself. I don''t think you can be too stingy. Besides, when the time comes, we must inform all the Xiuzhen sects of our wedding ceremony. At least there should be no fewer people than today. I''ll decide the day. My requirements are not too much. ¡±Drunk looks very serious.


    "By the way, after marriage, the maid of the upper official family can''t be above me, and I''m not unreasonable. You don''t have to leave her, just don''t let her be a big house. I can''t be bullied. I''d better have a flat wife. I can accept that. Well, if you have any objection, you can raise it now. If you don''t raise it, it''s settled." Drunk city completely grasped the initiative.


    Until Zui Qingcheng leaves with gouren Valley''s disciples, Xiao Yifeng hasn''t recovered from his anger. He originally wanted to retreat and live in gouren valley with words, but unexpectedly he was defeated by her. It seems that Zui Qingcheng is not joking.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at the back of Zui Qingcheng and others with a sad face. He even wants to smoke his own mouth. Why do he have to be so short of mouth? He says that if he has a crush on Zui Qingcheng, he just wants to push it away. If he really marries Zui Qingcheng, he will not be able to live in the future.


    Drunk city is typical of can see can not eat, she said, because of the reason of the Dharma, it is impossible to marry a man, that is not a nominal husband and wife, and she is gouren Valley master, thousands of years of nuns, if put in the secular world, is a super strong woman, marry this kind of woman home, unless the man does not want to live.


    The most important thing is that her status can''t be her concubine. If you talk about the women around you, regardless of their age, cultivation or status, you should respect her as your elder sister. First of all, whether the women around you agree or not, Xiao Yifeng can''t stand it. If such a woman becomes her first wife, she still has her own way to live.


    Other people are married and live the same life as the emperor. There are countless beautiful women in the harem, and they still revolve around themselves. However, if drunk city becomes one of their wives, it''s over. What they marry is not the queen, but the empress dowager, not the age, but the majesty. At that time, they will be controlled by him to death.


    The depressed image of Xiao Yifeng was finally seen by the Shangguan Lengshuang who came to look for him. Before Xiao Yifeng went to the box of zuiqingcheng for a long time, he didn''t come out. Moreover, when zuiqingcheng left, Xiao Yifeng still didn''t come out. People couldn''t help worrying. After all, they were not very friendly before.


    However, he thinks that it''s not too much to be drunk. Maybe it''s to teach Xiao Yifeng a lesson. He''s embarrassed to come out. Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather, after all, has a high reputation, so he proposes to let Xiao Yifeng''s closest friend, Shangguan Lengshuang, in name and in fact, come to see him. As a result, Shangguan Lengshuang sees Xiao Yifeng who is dying.


    There is nothing wrong with Xiao Yifeng''s body, but looking at his mood, he is dying of depression. Shangguan Lengshuang asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you, Yifeng? Is it hard for you to be the leader of gouren Valley, but as her identity, she shouldn''t directly attack you, and other people can''t beat you!"


    "Well, I say Shangguan''s wife, my Shangguan teacher, if they really want to fight with me, how can other people be your husband''s opponents except for gouren Valley master? Even that woman can''t do anything to me. At most, I''ll run away. The key is that they didn''t fight!" See Shangguan Lengshuang, Xiao Yifeng is to see relatives, a hug her, helpless way.


    However, when it comes to the back, I suddenly feel that this matter is a little hard to say, because apart from myself, Shangguan Lengshuang has the greatest impact on this matter. Even though she is generous and can accept so many women, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to accept this sudden drunken city.


    A woman with such noble status, strong strength and thousands of years of cultivation is hard to accept even if she is a real man. Xiao Yifeng can''t understand why she has not found her husband''s family after thousands of years of cultivation in the drunken city. Why did she agree to marry her? But she can''t think of any conspiracy. She doesn''t seem to be worthy of her grievance It''s your own.


    Shangguan Lengshuang frowned and said: "since they didn''t fight with you, how can you react and embarrass you? Anyway, we have a lot of grudges with them, and we don''t need to give them face. If they go too far, they will fight at a big deal, and we won''t be afraid of her."


    Xiao Yifeng said: silly sister, they really embarrassed me, but it''s not a bad thing, it''s a good thing. Your husband, I can''t stand the surprise! Thinking in his heart, he said: "it''s really a bit of trouble. Now we need to gather the people together, and we need to think of a countermeasure."


    Shangguan Lengshuang thinks that Xiao Yifeng is really hard to deal with by gouren valley. She wants to turn her face. She doesn''t think so much about it, so she calls everyone to come to the meeting. Moreover, because she thinks she wants to fight with gouren Valley, she even calls her grandparents. If it''s not for the people of Qingshan sect who haven''t communicated with Xiao Yifeng in private, she can''t be regarded as one of her own. She even calls the second elder and others Come on!


    Xiao Yifeng had carefully considered how to say it when everyone came. He felt that all the leaders of the drunken group said so. He was sure that the matter was settled. Anyway, there was no fire in the paper. So he just confessed and said it. Let''s think of a countermeasure.After the crowd came in, the flamingo was the first to say: "Xiao Yifeng, is it because the people in gouren Valley don''t give face and put forward some more unacceptable conditions? If not, continue to fight. Although we are not many, they may not be able to take advantage of us."


    As a monster, she really doesn''t know much about the cultivation world. She thinks that the cultivation of zuiqingcheng, who is the leader of gouren Valley, is not in the middle stage of the combination, and the strength of the whole school is similar to that of her own people. If she really wants to fight hard, it''s half a weight. Her own school can''t stand it, and they can''t stand it.


    Xiao Yifeng admired the flamingo''s blood, but he still had to say, "don''t be too excited. We haven''t got there yet, so we can''t fight or kill. It''s just that their terms are a bit beyond our expectation. We''d better discuss them."


    "What kind of conditions? It seems that they are really in a dilemma. Even our senior official Xiao can''t make up his mind." Shangguan Bingshuang habitually confronts with Xiao Yifeng and makes fun of him.

 Chapter 398

    "My Shangguan Bingshuang elder sister, my brother-in-law is in trouble. You don''t have to be sarcastic. Talk well. I''m really in a dilemma!" Xiao Yifeng is more helpless to Shangguan Bingshuang and teases him.


    Xiao Yishuang and his elder sister are embarrassed to talk to each other, especially Xiao Yifu.


    "Yifeng, you don''t have to be too embarrassed. We are both here, and we can watch you being bullied. Tell me what the drunken girl said. It seems that she really embarrasses you." Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather can''t help comforting Xiao Yifeng when he looks sad.


    Xiao Yifeng is said so by a man who looks like he is in his forties. It''s really strange that people in the world of cultivating truth are very skillful. He is not used to growing up in the secular world, but he still sticks to his head and organizes his language. He tells us what happened between him and drunk city before.


    Of course, in the process of retelling, he must have emphasized his glorious image infinitely, and described himself as an unattractive upright man. Even if he was caught by the leader of gouren Valley in the end, he said that he was careless, not because he couldn''t steal chicken.


    When he finished, the whole room was silent. The silent atmosphere made Xiao Yifeng crazy. He knew that it was a bit strange and explosive, but the silence made him not know how to react.


    When Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help but talk, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather suddenly clapped his hands and said, "drunken Qingcheng is really smart. It''s really amazing that she can think of such a way to get in touch with Yifeng. I''ve heard that she''s very powerful. She really deserves her reputation." After that, he said to Xiao Yi with a smile: "since you are in favor of me, you''re welcome. I''ll help you prepare the bride price now."


    This time, it''s Xiao Yifeng''s turn to be stunned. He even suspects that the person in front of him is not Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather, who is pretending to replace him. How can he be so active in finding another woman for his grandson-in-law? Before he opens his mouth, Shangguan Lengshuang has already taken his grandfather''s hand and said, "what are you doing? You are so drunk that you force Xiao Yifeng to marry her Even so, how can you help her? Yifeng is your grandson-in-law. "


    In addition to Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandmother, other people look at Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather with the same eyes. They probably think that the old man is not Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather and doesn''t love her at all. Otherwise, how can he help outsiders? Who doesn''t know that Shangguan Lengshuang can''t be the main room if he marries into Xiao''s family.


    "Silly girl, it''s a good thing. You just heard that Zui Qingcheng and Xiao Yifeng are really married, which means they have no real name, and it won''t affect you. Moreover, she is such a powerful woman. After she married into Xiao''s family, you are inseparable from gouren valley. The most important thing is that you are strong enough to compete with the famous school of Xiuzhen. ¡±Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather took Shangguan Lengshuang''s hand and slowly analyzed it.


    "The most important thing is that you don''t know about Zui Qingcheng. This girl is not the kind of casual person. If she marries Xiao Yifeng, even though she says it fiercely now, if she really goes through the door, she will definitely abide by three obediences and four virtues. Otherwise, how can we promise to let her be a bully?" Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather continued.


    Although he is very reasonable, Xiao Yifeng thinks that this is not the key reason, because they all heard Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather''s words before, drunk city clearly want to have a relationship with Xiao Yifeng, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather clearly know why, but did not say.


    "Well, well, now that I''ve said that, things can''t be changed. Prepare for the bride price and settle the marriage as soon as possible. You can also earn such a powerful external force. It''s a double happiness today. It''s a good thing. I have to talk to the people of Qingshan sect. They will certainly like it." Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather, no matter what others think, took Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandmother and ran out all the way.


    The reaction of Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents was unexpected. Xiao Yifeng''s original distress was interrupted by their two elders, but his mind was full of doubts. He was drunk and had to marry himself. Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents tried their best to promote it, and the whole thing was strange.


    "Shangguan teacher, I don''t think it''s right. Even if I''m drunk, my grandparents are still so happy. I seem to be confused. Is there me or not in this matter?" Xiao Yifeng a little confused turned to the Shangguan Lengshuang asked.


    Shangguan Lengshuang rolled his eyes and said: "how do I know if you are there? I just know that you are going to have another wife soon. Moreover, you are the master of gouren valley. Although you are only nominal, you will become the envy of all men in the cultivation world."


    Her words were full of sour taste, but her grandparents agreed. She also felt that there was something wrong with them. She didn''t have such strong resistance. After all, they had no real name. They had no feelings and couldn''t separate. Moreover, she believed that the mystery would come out sooner or later, and now she could only acquiesce in it.Xiao Yifeng is really dumb to eat Coptis this time. He knows more about drunken city than these women. It''s strange that the woman is so talkative. Jiang wanting and Wei Ran are not powerful women. They are only devoted to Xiao Yifeng. They know that this is good for Xiao Yifeng, and they don''t oppose it. Anyway, that woman won''t have anything to do with Xiao Yifeng. The only one who is more resistant is to her Huohe, she has a strong temper. Xiao Yifeng was forced to marry. She was not very happy, but everyone didn''t object, so she had to sulk.


    Originally thought that we could discuss a good strategy, how can we press down this marriage, Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect to become Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents, just decided this matter, don''t say how many women he has, but drunk and he has no feelings, it is simply a political marriage, he didn''t expect that he had such a day.


    In the past, people who saw political marriages on TV were all handsome and beautiful, but they had to look for life and death. It was really painful. Now it''s their turn. Xiao Yifeng knew that there was no chaos in the movie, and his fate was not controlled by himself. It was really uncomfortable. Fortunately, he was still a beautiful woman and couldn''t be a real husband and wife. He also had a good eye Comfort yourself in silence.


    As Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather said, the combination of strength and strength, the rising star and the most popular sect in Xiuzhen world, will definitely be comparable to the famous sect in Xiuzhen world in the future. Everyone will give some face, and it''s definitely a big help for him to get drunk and cultivate deeply.


    It''s also because he understands these reasons. Although he thinks things are strange and a little hard to accept, he still takes the overall situation into consideration. Since he can''t change it, he should make this marriage a bit more grand according to the requirements of drunken city. He should simply marry all the women, which can be regarded as living up to them, and just be equal wives.


    Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng are settled, because everyone has basically accepted that he is going to marry Zui Qingcheng. On the contrary, he has become the most worry free one. Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents go to ask for betrothal gifts. Others are preparing to invite all the people in Xiuzhen world to attend the wedding.


    Since Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents strongly support it, those girls are not unreasonable, and naturally they will not oppose it. However, Xiao Yifeng''s idea of marrying all the girls together has not been opposed. After all, we are all Xiao Yifeng''s women, so we can''t be biased towards each other. It''s really a bit unreasonable for a woman with no real name to take the lead.


    Before the age of 18, Xiao Yifeng didn''t think about what his future wife would look like. Now he has married a gorgeous beauty Shangguan Lengshuang for less than two months, and he is about to marry several women in succession. Among them, the most important ones are zuiqingcheng, Huohe, Jiang wanting and Wei Ran.


    Originally, she planned to wait for a while to marry Wen Ying. Just because of the excitement of this event, she simply stayed and married Xiao Yifeng. Anyway, Xiao Yifeng has fulfilled Wen Xingyu''s requirements, and Wen Ying can''t wait that long. Otherwise, everyone else will get married, and she will be in trouble.


    Before that, he still knew how to go to the demon clan through Shangguan Lengshuang''s introduction. It was an accident for him to enter the cultivation world. Otherwise, his destination should be the demon clan. Now he has set up his own sect in the cultivation world of human beings. If he doesn''t go to the demon clan, it''s hard to say. What''s more, there is Wu bao''er, who is concerned about him, and he is waiting to get married Huangfu Junyi.


    Now the situation of Huangfu Junyi is not clear, but I have to go to the Mingfeng family. I have to make a statement. Otherwise, I don''t believe what I said, and that prediction is quite worrying. There is no objection to Shangguan Lengshuang. After all, Xiao Yifeng also says that he has a sense of responsibility.


    After discussion, Xiao Yifeng took the black tiger and Flamingo to the trip. If Xiao Yifeng, the blood of the ancient demon clan, wants to release his evil spirit, even the monk of the demon clan can''t tell whether he is a human cultivator or not. In addition, it''s more convenient for him to walk the demon clan with two highly cultivated demonized monks.


    Other people have to stay to manage the sect, and their grandparents, who are temporarily in charge of Lengshuang, will not leave. While they are here, they are preparing for Xiao Yifeng''s wedding to the leader of gouren Valley, because Xiao Yifeng''s trip doesn''t have to last long. He is temporarily scheduled to come back in two months. If there is any accident, gouren valley will send someone to send a letter to him, and he will come to marry him in three months The Lord of gouren valley.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have any objection to this arrangement. Since the leader of gouren Valley has to marry, he has to accept it. Anyway, it doesn''t do much harm to him. It''s a big deal. When the time comes, the two sides will be separated. Anyway, there is no real relationship between the two sides, so there is no loss.


    Of course, his idea is to turn around in his heart. If the women around him know it, he will definitely despise him. As a big man, he is afraid of being taken advantage of by others. Xiao Yifeng is a new generation of experts with great potential, but after all, he is still young. No matter his status and cultivation, he is far inferior to the leader of gouren valley. He is simply a high-ranking man.


    When everything is ready, Xiao Yifeng brings the Flamingo and the black tiger to the prepared passage together. The demons can go through a special array. As long as there are enough spirit stones, and they can put this array, it''s like riding a teleportation array. However, this array consumes spirit stones, and they won''t do it in general.Fortunately, both Shangguan family and Qingshan school use this method. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t lack the spirit stone, and there is no difficulty in the transmission array. Xiao Yifeng takes two people to cross the distance of space and come to the boundary of the demon clan, that is, with a special array, he can cross the barrier of 100000 mountains.


    Xiao Yifeng leaves the affairs of the school to Shangguan Lengshuang. Jiang wanting and Wei Ran step up their practice, and one is proficient in alchemy. Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiaoying''s cultivation are in their infancy. Their main cultivation is not hard work, but understanding. They are arranged to assist Shangguan Lengshuang and continue to practice at the same time.


    Black tiger, the clan leader of Moyuan Flying Tiger clan, was taken away by Xiao Yifeng. White tiger naturally stayed to manage the rest of the people, and a few of the rest of the people from Qingshan sect, such as Wenying and Wenxuan in Qingshan white, were invited by Xiao Yifeng to help manage the sect and teach some sect rules.


    With a kind of special dizziness similar to that when he just came to Xiuzhen world, and the time would be shorter than that, Xiao Yifeng appeared in a big mountain with Flamingo and black tiger. The aura here was strong, even compared with 100000 mountains, it was not much different, at least it was stronger than the aura of ordinary human Xiuzhen world. Xiao Yifeng even felt that he had not left linxianjing.


    It''s not long since Xiao Yifeng entered the cultivation world. It''s impossible to know where the demon world is. So are Huohe and Heihu. They are typical local buns. One has never been away from 100000 mountains, and later experiences are all with Xiao Yifeng. A man can be said to have the same experience. One is more miserable. He was born in linfairyland and has always lived in linfairyland Country tiger.

 Chapter 399

    The three newcomers take a look at each other. Huohe and Heihu turn their eyes to Xiao Yifeng. Although Xiao Yifeng is young, he is the leader of all living beings. Moreover, he is Huohe''s future husband and the current master of Heihu. Everything is based on him.


    "Let''s go around and see if we can meet people here. I''m really worried. When I came to the demon world for the first time, my eyes were really black. I don''t know if I can find the demon clan in the transformation period!" Xiao Yifeng scratched his head. He was a bit distressed. In the Sutra of Xiuzhen world, there was less content about the demons.


    After they all came to the demon world, they thought of a more serious problem. The situation of the demon world is different from that of the human cultivation world. Even if the human cultivation world is not full of cultivation sects, there are at least many human countries, but there should not be so many human countries in the demon world. How can people live without being surrounded by demon families.


    "Boss, if you say that, let''s fly out quickly. I''ll take you to fly so as to speed up. Now we''ll wait for a direction." After Xiao Yifeng made his current plan, black tiger took the initiative to fly with Xiao Yifeng. He was Xiao Yifeng''s mount. He didn''t call him the leader, but habitually called the boss.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t mind such a name. In his opinion, the establishment of a sect is like a triad society. Isn''t his leader their boss? Yu Bo used to call himself brother Feng, but now the name of black tiger is more intimate!


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t object to the black tiger''s proposal. Now they don''t know where they are. Maybe they want to fly for a long time. If they fly for a long time, they must be monsters. Moreover, after their transformation, their flying speed is no less than that of ordinary practitioners, and their endurance is much stronger. This is also the precious thing that practitioners can have to fly monsters.


    Huohe is Xiao Yifeng''s wife. Xiao Yifeng can''t bear to ride her unless she is on the bed. Now it''s more convenient to have a black tiger carrying her. Moreover, because of Huohe, it''s just as easy for Feihu to carry her. Feihu carries two people to fly. It''s no different from one person. Speaking of Huohe, she is the mother, and Heihu has no opinion.


    In the past, black tiger was somewhat dissatisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s obedience, but after seeing the guests of Kaishan school, he was completely convinced. Xiao Yifeng obviously has a bright future. With such a master, he should have a good development in the future. Now he is also at ease with Xiao Yifeng.


    There seems to be no difference between the demon world and the human cultivation world. It''s surrounded by mountains, but it''s not as dangerous as the 100000 mountains. It''s the first time that they come to the demon world by transmitting the Dharma array. They can''t determine their position, so they have to specify a direction just like the one who first entered the cultivation world, and fly all the way out. When they meet someone, they can ask again.


    Black tiger has no experience of traveling, but Xiao Yifeng and Huohe once came out of 100000 mountains. Even if they are strange to the demon world, they are no more dangerous than 100000 mountains. After all, 100000 mountains is one of the four dangerous places recognized by the cultivation world. Xiao Yifeng and Huohe are not adapted to the strange environment.


    For the calmness of his master and mother, black tiger admired him from the inside out. He knew that Xiao Yifeng''s actual age was not big, and he could not compare his mental cultivation. He did not know that Xiao Yifeng and Huohe had ever come out of a hundred thousand mountains.


    In the secular world, there is a saying that a thousand li horse travels thousands of Li every day, and the speed of Moyuan flying tiger is several times faster than that of a thousand li horse. It''s almost the same to say that it travels thousands of Li every day. It''s true that the realm of cultivation, whether it''s the realm of human cultivation or the realm of demons, has a vast territory, but it''s not boundless. Xiao Yifeng and his three people only fly for a long time, and then they see a tribe.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng remembered that the biggest difference between the demon world and the cultivation world is the way of settlement. The settlement form of the human cultivation world is the city, and the settlement form of the demon tribe is the tribe. In the words of the secular world, the two sides belong to different intelligent races, and the forms of expression are naturally different.


    The tribe of the demon clan is not big. It looks similar to a small town in the human cultivation world. However, most of the people there have horns on their heads, which look like cattle. Xiao Yifeng and his three people don''t know, but he still let the black tiger fly over and come down not far from the tribe.


    After they landed, Xiao Yifeng went to the small tribe. Although the people here didn''t look like animals, they didn''t look different from ordinary people. They also lived like ordinary people in the world of human cultivation. They had all kinds of trading stalls. However, they didn''t just trade by money as they did in the world of human cultivation The primitive society of the secular world.


    "Stop, who are you? What are you doing here? Do you have a pass, a guide, a letter of introduction?" Xiao Yifeng three people are still comparing the difference between the demon world town and the human cultivation world. Suddenly, two big men with iron bars come out from the roadside and shout to stop them.


    It seems that the language of Xiuzhen kingdom is basically universal, just like Putonghua. There is no language barrier. These two great men are members of the demon clan, but they all understand what they say, but there is no one. Xiao Yifeng opened his hand and said helplessly: "two big brothers, we don''t have any passes, guides and letters of introduction I don''t know what it is


    "The pass is the certificate to walk in our demon world, the guide is your identity symbol, and the letter of introduction is the certificate issued by someone with noble status. You don''t have any of the three. We can''t let you into the town." The big man on the left should be a real man. While explaining, he turned away Xiao Yifeng.Xiao Yifeng understood these three things after listening to his explanation. He did not expect that there was no such requirement in the realm of human cultivation. Instead, he was asked for identification in the demon realm. This kind of thing generally occurs in the secular world. It seems that compared with the demon realm, the demon realm is more suitable to live in. However, it is no wonder that there is no unified leadership in the realm of human cultivation, and the demon realm has a patriarch in charge Li, also known as Wu bao''er''s father, Dragon King.


    "Two elder brothers, you don''t have to shut us out. In fact, we just pass by and don''t go in. I''ll ask you the way. There should be no problem." Xiao Yifeng felt that their responsibilities were not difficult for them, and said politely.


    The two men looked at each other, and then said: "we are only responsible for checking the identity. Since you don''t go in, if you have any questions, we won''t be so unreasonable. We Tauren in Red Bull town are very enthusiastic."


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng and his three men realized that what they had on their heads were ox horns and Tauren. It seems that the demon tribe also had ordinary people, but they were all born with incomplete form and obvious animal characteristics. In fact, they had a little more animal characteristics than human beings.


    For example, most of the people in the demon world want to get more information than the ordinary people in the human world.


    "Two elder brothers, we''re new here. This time we''ll go to the dragon clan first, but we don''t know the specific location of the dragon clan. Can you tell me where it is? Even if you don''t have a detailed address, you can have a direction!" Xiao Yifeng knows that the dragon family is a royal family in the demon world, even the ordinary people should know.


    The two men looked at each other, and then the man on the left opened his mouth, pointed to the north and said, "you can fly there. As long as you fly out of 100000 Li, you should arrive at the dragon''s territory. I think you are all capable people. It shouldn''t take long. Good luck to you."


    Xiao Yifeng and his three men had no doubt about him. They listened to the instructions of the Tauren and flew North together. According to the tauren, they only had to fly 100000 miles north. It sounds very scary, but for Xiao Yifeng and his three men, it was just a matter of flight time.


    Two Tauren watched Xiao Yifeng and three people fly away. The Tauren on the right looked at the Tauren on the left admiringly: "second brother, you are so powerful. These three people were cheated by you. Thank you so much. It''s clear that they should go south. Why do you have to tell them to go north? We have no grudge against them!"


    "Evil human beings have no good things. They are evil human practitioners who have been killing our compatriots. Since I''m asked about my head, I won''t let them suffer any losses. Can they be worthy of our compatriots?" In the eyes of Tauren on the left, there is a light of hatred and a way of deep hatred.


    Another Tauren nodded his head and said, "second brother, you are smart. For these evil human practitioners, we should let them suffer losses. But what they are looking for is the dragon family, which is our royal family. If the dragon king knows that we did it, what should we do later?"


    The Tauren on the left waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. It''s not a big deal. Let alone their relationship with the Dragon King. It''s not clear whether they are friends or enemies. Even if they are friends, the Dragon King doesn''t know to come to our town to punish us. The Dragon King is very generous. Besides, even if they are punished, I''m not afraid, because they are evil human beings."


    The Tauren on the right has a firm eye. He thinks that following the second elder brother will not only improve his ability, but also have more backbone. He should treat human practitioners like this. He must not be soft handed. Let them fly away. When they come back, they will regret it. Who knows when it will be, and everything will be delayed.


    When Xiao Yifeng and Xiao Yifeng were talking to the two oxen, they had already flown for tens of miles. They could not imagine that the two oxen with honest faces could actually speak, which was totally inconsistent with their impression of the oxen. Moreover, they were not only trapped, but also trapped for a hundred thousand miles.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t know the situation of the demon world, nor did Moyuan Feihu and Huohe understand the mentality of the common people of the demon tribe. They could not imagine the hatred of the people of the demon tribe towards human beings, and they were high demons. With the eyes of the common people of the demon tribe, they couldn''t see the real bodies of the three.


    Xiao Yifeng took the Flamingo and the black tiger with him. Now that he had found out the right route, there was no more nonsense along the way. Even though he passed by some demon tribes, no matter how big or small, he didn''t go down to watch. There was a time limit for them this time. They were not as leisurely as they were when they first entered the cultivation world.


    There are not as many practitioners in the demon world as there are in the human world, especially in the transformation period. Therefore, Xiao Yifeng and others did not meet any experts along the way. Those relatively powerful demon practitioners belong to larger races, such as the dragon race and the white tiger race.


    After 15 days, Xiao Yifeng and his three men have come to a distance of 100000 Li as the Tauren said. Although they haven''t calculated in detail, they have at least reached 100000 Li. This time, they can''t say that Xiao Yifeng is stupid. They are so easy to trust others. They really can''t think that Tauren will cheat them.As the younger brother of the Tauren said, there is no need to point out the wrong way. Xiao Yifeng, who has always been shrewd, is also confused. Moreover, the most important thing is that there is no large tribe on the way, so he thinks that as the Tauren said, thousands of miles away is the territory of the dragon people.


    In fact, when Xiao Yifeng and the three of them appeared, they could not determine where they were in the demon world. Unlike the secular world, the demon world could have a satellite positioning, and the area was too wide. The three people who came here for the first time were a little confused about where they were.

 Chapter 400

    When they arrived 100000 li away, they saw the first relatively large tribe, which was at least equivalent to the city of human cultivation. It was not only prosperous, but also had a large population. Seeing this situation, Xiao Yifeng naturally thought that it should be under the jurisdiction of the Dragon nationality.


    Looking at the scale of the city, it''s not too much to say that it''s the royal city of the demon world. At least it''s the capital of the secular world, and it has a large population. Xiao Yifeng believes that the demon world is certainly not ordinary. It seems that the Tauren are right. They think they are under the jurisdiction of the dragon people.


    There was no one to stop them from entering the city this time. Obviously, the attitude towards outsiders in big cities was different from that in small towns. Although some people on the road would take a look at Xiao Yifeng, they soon turned their attention away. Even if the people in the city were not knowledgeable, they were not very special.


    Xiao Yifeng and his three friends have never seen several large demon tribes along the way. Now they find that the big cities of these demon tribes are really a mixture of dragons and snakes. There are all kinds of people, some with horns on their heads, some with tails behind them, some with giants three meters tall, and some with dwarfs one meter tall.


    According to the image of these people, although Xiao Yifeng''s three people are not so conspicuous, they can occasionally see fully shaped monsters in the crowd, which is no different from ordinary people, but most of their accomplishments are in Yuan infant period, and few of them reach distraction period.


    Even so, Xiao Yifeng believed that the Dragon tribe should be here. They planned to find the person in charge of the tribe, no matter the city leader or any officer. It is estimated that they will know where the Dragon tribe is. As long as they take them, they will find the Dragon King''s house.


    Xiao Yifeng made up his mind, but they didn''t worry. They went to the city first. It was just like a stranger who had just entered a strange city and wanted to have a look around. Before, they were busy on their way, and they didn''t have a large tribe. Now they want to see what the gathering place of demon world looks like.


    The life of ordinary people in demon world is also like that of human beings. In addition to the appearance, there is no difference in other aspects of life. There are also various stores. Of course, the restaurant is not as luxurious as human beings. At most, it is a stall. The main business is barbecue and so on. It reminds Xiao Yifeng of the night market near his secular high school.


    "Boss, should we have a rest now, or should we go directly? The time has passed for more than ten days." Black tiger with Xiao Yifeng''s side, can''t help asking, he is not interested in appreciating the local conditions and customs of demon world.


    Xiao Yifeng looked around casually and said with a smile: "don''t worry. Since we have all found the place where the dragon clan is, we won''t be in a hurry for a while. Let''s have a look at the living conditions of the demon clan people first. We don''t know how their lives are under the leadership of the Dragon King."


    Huohe also said with a smile: "Yifeng is right. As monsters, we don''t know about the life of the demon world. That''s too incompetent. Although we won''t live here in the future, now that we''re here, we have to have a look. Think about it. When you go back to chat with your tiger sister, she will admire you so much!"


    Heihu''s eyes brightened, and before he could speak, Xiao Yifeng said in surprise: "Dear flamingo, when have you become so aware of love, and can educate Heihu? It''s so powerful. How can I not know that you are my favorite baby? It''s amazing."


    Huohe likes to hear Xiao Yifeng coax her. Now Xiao Yifeng praises her again, and suddenly says: "I always know love very well, otherwise how can I come here regardless of everything, but then again, the people of Moyuan flying tiger family have been in fairyland for too long, and they are not romantic at all. Black tiger, you need to pay more attention, women need to coax them ¡£¡±


    Black tiger looked at Xiao Yifeng, the master, and then at Huohe, one of the master''s mothers. He thought about it carefully and said, "I think everything here is really fresh. Let''s have a look at it more and understand the living conditions of the demon people. It''s time to experience life."


    "That''s right, black tiger. You''re really a smart man. Life needs to be colorful. Business needs to be done, but you need to take your time and work slowly." Xiao Yifeng smiles and praises Heihu. Then he suddenly feels as if he''s trying to find an excuse for being lazy. In fact, he doesn''t miss the time to propose marriage and push off the drunken marriage.


    Xiao Yifeng and his three friends talked and laughed all the way in. Apart from meeting all kinds of people, they didn''t have anything special. They didn''t have any large buildings. They lived in tents. But they didn''t know whether they used magic or carpentry. They were fixed firmly. There was no sand here, and they wouldn''t be blown up.


    Carefully, he also found that some of the larger tents were set up with various arrays, which he could basically recognize. Some of those arrays were used to fix the tent, and some were used to gather aura, which could make the people in the tent practice faster. It is estimated that the people who can hold such a larger tent are also local dignitaries.


    They can only guess the general identity and status of the owner from the size and architectural pattern of the tent, but they don''t know who is in charge here. Xiao Yifeng visited most of the tribe, and they have already understood the basic situation here. Except that the buildings are different and the people living here are special, they are almost the same as the customs of the human spiritual world."Are you tiger people? How can you bring two people to our white tiger city? Don''t you know that people are forbidden here?" Just as Xiao Yifeng wanted to ask someone and find the person in charge here, a group of people with armor and weapons suddenly came up to him. He was a tall man, but his eyes were fixed on the black tiger and he yelled.


    Both Xiao Yifeng and Huohe stop and look at the opposite people. Then they turn to see the black tiger. Xiao Yifeng is really a human being, and Huohe is also a monster. Comparatively speaking, Huohe''s cultivation is not as high as Heihu. I don''t know why the other party can see the identity of the black tiger, but can''t see the identity of Huohe.


    However, I heard a message from the other side that this tribe was really a city, but his name was "White Tiger City". According to Xiao Yifeng''s guess, if this is really the territory of the dragon people, even if there is a city, it should also be called "green dragon city". How can it be called "White Tiger City"? Xiao Yifeng and Huohe have realized that it is not good.


    Black tiger didn''t think so much. He was saying to the person opposite him, "who are you? How do you know I''m a tiger family? Although we are not authentic tigers, we also have the blood of tigers. I don''t know you." He spoke to the tall man opposite.


    Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments are all above the middle stage of distraction. They can clearly see that the opposite man''s accomplishments have reached the early stage of distraction. This is the master they can see in the White Tiger City. After all, the distraction period is not a common sight. You can see it at random. And the group of people he is carrying behind him are all above the Yuan Dynasty. In this city, it is absolutely what Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments are now The most powerful group.


    "I''m the leader of the forbidden guard in this city. My name is mo Tianhu. It''s no surprise that I know you are a tiger. We are all tiger people. We have mutual feelings. Even if there is a big gap in cultivation, this feeling of blood can''t be wrong. But now I hope you''d better make it clear why you want to bring two humans to white tiger city." The tall man on the other side replied to the black tiger, emphasizing again.


    Black tiger just want to speak, Xiao Yifeng has preempted the way: "Mo Tianhu, you are the captain of the forbidden guard in the city, right? Since you are a city, there must be a city master. I''m looking for him now. As for the human, you don''t have to ask. None of us are human."


    In essence, Xiao Yifeng can''t be regarded as a human being since he has practiced the nine turn demon refining formula. He''s just a demon cultivator who doesn''t need to change his form, and he doesn''t have evil spirit. At this time, in order to alleviate the contradiction, he signals Huohe to release his own momentum, and he also releases his own momentum.


    He has wisely found that he seems to be in the wrong place. In the final analysis, he came to the demon clan to find the Dragon King, but he didn''t come here to make trouble. Although Xiao Yifeng is not afraid of doing it, he still thinks that it''s better to do more than less, and it''s important to find the dragon clan quickly. The previous idea of leisurely strolling around the street is gone. Since he went wrong, he still doesn''t know when to find the dragon clan £¡


    Xiao Yifeng is the purest big demon breath. It was hidden by him before, and no one else could detect it. Now it''s released. Not only the members of the guard on the opposite side feel obvious, but even the ordinary demon people who are not far away want to worship and surrender.


    When his accomplishments were lower than that of dragon five, he was not afraid of the power of dragon five. Now his accomplishments have risen so much that Xiao Yifeng has released his momentum without reservation. How can ordinary people bear it? Even the Flamingos who also release pure normalized demon cultivation temperament are a little suppressed by Xiao Yifeng.


    The leader of the guard was even more stunned by the changes in front of him. He had heard people report that there were human beings in the city. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see human beings, but he saw two pure demon practitioners with high accomplishments. It was beyond his expectation. He was at a loss.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that his release of evil spirit would have such a strong effect. This was the first time he released evil spirit in front of people. Although he practiced nine turns of demon refining formula, he only used the magic power when fighting with people, and never regarded himself as a demon.


    Now that he''s so surprised, he can feel the power of it. After all, he once faced Longwei. No wonder so many people attach importance to his blood of the ancient demon clan. This blood, as mentioned by the dream fairy, belongs to the unicorn, which is comparable to the Oriental Dragon.


    He knew that if he had been releasing his evil spirit, Mo Tianhu, the leader of the guard, would not be able to exert his strength only because of the pressure of the superior monster on the inferior monster. Of course, he knew that even if he oppressed the opponent''s momentum, he would not give up his resistance because of his cultivation which was a little higher than the opponent''s.


    "Mo Tianhu, chief guard, do you still have any doubts about my identity? If there is one, you may as well put it forward. If not, please take me to see the Lord of the city. I don''t know what you think! " Xiao Yifeng''s momentum converges. He still thinks it''s better to be a person for the time being. If he can''t do it well, it''s no fun to become a human demon again.


    After Xiao Yifeng removed the pressure, the captain of the guard suddenly took a breath. He could feel the pressure with his cultivation, but he could not see the depth of Xiao Yifeng. He felt that Xiao Yifeng was unpredictable. He not only had profound cultivation, but also had noble blood. Let alone himself, even the City Leader would bow his head when he saw him."I don''t know where the master is. Tianhu has offended me. I''ll take him to see the Lord of the city. Please come with me." Mo Tianhu''s heart is dark. He respectfully asks his guards to lead the way. He accompanies Xiao Yifeng all the way to the city Lord''s mansion. Anyway, it''s up to the city Lord to decide.


    Xiao Yifeng is funny. He doesn''t know how many years Mo Tianhu has been practicing. He has become his elder. If he knows his real situation, he doesn''t know whether he is going to vomit blood or curse God. He is also a demon cultivator. Why is the gap so big!


    Huohe and Heihu were also subdued by Xiao Yifeng when they let out their evil spirit. Although they knew that Xiao Yifeng was a demon, they didn''t really feel all the evil spirit of Xiao Yifeng. At this time, they knew that Xiao Yifeng really didn''t shake them, and even he was modest!

 Chapter 401

    Xiao Yifeng didn''t stop Mo Tianhu from leading the way. As he walked, he asked about the White Tiger City. Since Mo Tianhu no longer doubted that Xiao Yifeng was a human cultivator, and thought that he was a senior of the demon clan, he naturally answered every question. He even gave a lot of important information that Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect.


    White Tiger City, as the name suggests, is definitely not close to the dragon family. It is an important city for the white tiger family. When it comes to the white tiger family, Xiao Yifeng unconsciously thinks of a beautiful woman who only has one-sided relationship, that is, when he first met dragon five in the secular world, he also met a demon beauty Dongfang Rongxin.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have much contact with Dongfang Rongxin. She just knows that she should be a member of the white tiger family. When she left the secular world, she once invited herself to be a guest of the white tiger family. According to Wu bao''er, the white tiger family advocates killing her own race, and is also the enemy of the dragon family.


    Judging from the scale of the White Tiger City, Xiao Yifeng thinks that the white tiger people, no matter what the gap between the upper level of cultivation is, depend on the people''s living conditions. The white tiger people should not be worse than the dragon people. The White Tiger City is already like the King City of the demon people. He didn''t expect that after he was cheated by two tauren, he came to the white tiger place by mistake.


    He didn''t particularly hate those two cheaters, Tauren. He was cheated to come here because he was too credulous. At the same time, he also felt that it was not a bad thing. Even if the white tigers advocated killing themselves at the beginning, they must have changed their mind now, and they can be regarded as acquaintances. When the time comes, just ask Dongfang Rongxin how to get to the dragon clan.


    "By the way, Tianhu, since this is the city of the white tigers, I want to ask you about a person. I once met her, and she wanted to invite me to be a guest of the white tigers, but she didn''t come because she didn''t have the time. Dongfang Rongxin, do you know this woman? I''m not too old, and my accomplishments are good. " Xiao Yifeng asked when he thought of it. He didn''t think that Mo Tianhu must know. He just took a chance.


    "Ah, I know Miss er. Miss Dongfang Rongxin is the second daughter of our patriarch. I knew you were a friend of Miss Er, so I dare not be so rude. I''ll send someone to send a letter to miss Er now. You and I will go to the city master''s residence first, and miss Er will come back soon." Mo Tianhu is also a smart tiger. Without waiting for Xiao Yifeng to say, he immediately arranged for someone to send a letter to Dongfang Rongxin.


    Mo Tianhu''s hospitality and Xiao Yifeng didn''t care much about it, but he was surprised by Dongfang Rongxin''s identity. When he met her, he thought that she was almost the same as Longwu at most. Maybe she was a disciple of the head of the white tiger clan. Now he knows that she was Jinzhiyuye.


    For the white tiger clan, the clan leader is their emperor. The second daughter of the clan leader is not the second princess. Her identity is similar to Wu bao''er. Wu bao''er is the princess of the dragon clan and the whole demon clan. Dongfang Rongxin is not so noble. In the eyes of the white tiger clan, maybe her status is higher than Wu bao''er.


    He didn''t stop Mo Tianhu from looking for Dongfang Rongxin. Xiao Yifeng thinks it''s a good thing. It''s better to have an acquaintance than to be a stranger. But he was suddenly twisted by Huohe. At the same time, he heard Huohe say, "Xiao Yifeng, you can come to the demon tribe to find the demon Princess Wu bao''er. How can there be another Dongfang Rongxin? Fortunately, Miss Shangguan and them Let me follow you, or you won''t be happy


    Xiao Yifeng is as good as Huohe. When he is not on guard, Huohe''s hot temper will not be too light. Xiao Yifeng almost cries out in pain. Fortunately, he has a good determination and presses back the scream to his mouth. He laughs bitterly in his heart. No wonder women support him to take Huohe. It''s not for safety, but for supervision.


    "Huohe, don''t get me wrong. You have to listen to me. I really only know Dongfang Rongxin once. She has nothing to do with me. As for why she asked me to be a guest here, the purpose is very clear. Your husband is really excellent. They want to woo me, that''s it." As Xiao Yifeng walked forward, he explained to flamingo in a low voice.


    Their accomplishments are high enough. If they don''t want to be eavesdropped, it''s not difficult. He explained that the Flamingo understood the truth. He just hummed and asked, "is what you said true? I''m not a liar. If there''s a secret between you two, I want to repay you."


    Xiao Yifeng quickly swore: "fire crane baby, you can rest assured, my husband has always been honest, how can I cheat you? Besides, you are very observant, I dare not cheat you. I really have nothing to do with her, even if she is a friend, she is as clear as water."


    Huohe can''t stand Xiao Yifeng''s sweet words. Knowing that he''s pouring soul Soup for himself, he still can''t help but feel proud. She snorts again and doesn''t say much. She also knows that if Xiao Yifeng really has an affair with Dongfang Rongxin, she can see it. And Xiao Yifeng has so many women, there''s no need to deny it.


    Although they didn''t walk fast, they were all practitioners, and they soon arrived at the Lord''s mansion. By this time, someone had already met him. Mo Tianhu was not an ordinary dull practitioner. He was very tactful. When he sent someone to inform Dongfang Rongxin, he also sent a letter to the Lord''s mansion. He didn''t dare to ask Xiao Yifeng''s name. He just said that there were senior people visiting.When Xiao Yifeng meets the city leader, he can''t see the depth of each other, but he can feel that his cultivation hasn''t reached the fitness stage. If the cultivation of the city leader is too bad in such a big city, he can''t convince others. The city leader doesn''t disappoint Xiao Yifeng, but Xiao Yifeng is not afraid of him. If he really wants to do it, the city leader can''t keep himself.


    "Boss, the cultivation of this city master is a little higher than me. One foot has reached the peak of distraction. As far as cultivation is concerned, I am not an opponent." Since black tiger became Xiao Yifeng''s Mount, he knew each other''s cultivation clearly. He knew that Xiao Yifeng certainly didn''t know the cultivation of the city master, and immediately whispered.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded. Seeing that the Lord of the city had already met him, he immediately said, "Hello, Lord of the city. I''m passing here today. I''ve come to visit the Lord of the city. It''s really a pleasure to meet you." Although he hasn''t been in charge for a few days, he has learned a lot in this way.


    The Lord of the city also saw Xiao Yifeng. From a distance, he had a comment on their accomplishments. The accomplishments of black tiger and Flamingo could not escape his eyes. Even if they were a little weaker than himself, their pure evil spirit showed that they must be a little stronger than Xiuwei, and they were both experts.


    What makes him most uneasy is the young man at the head. He seems to be young, but he can''t see through his cultivation. He can guess that the other person''s cultivation should be the peak of distraction. Such an expert is very rare. I don''t know which race he is.


    "You''re welcome. I don''t know what kind of monk you are?" The city Lord also gave a gift, while saying, he let Xiao Yifeng in.


    Xiao Yifeng is not polite either. He takes the Flamingo and the black tiger calmly to the city master''s residence. He laughs and says: "as soon as I introduce the sanxiu, I''m really passing by here today. I''ve heard that this is the White Tiger City of the white tiger people. Thinking that there is an old friend here, I''ll come and have a look. Mo Tianhu has just informed me. I guess she will come."


    When Mo Tianhu heard this, he immediately interjected: "Lord of the city, the elder''s friend is Miss Dongfang Rongxin. I have sent someone to invite her. It''s estimated that she will arrive soon." Then suddenly blushed, muttered: "bad, I just forgot to ask the name of the elder, the second lady may not come."


    "Who said I wouldn''t come? I''m really surprised that some senior people even know me and can come to our white tiger city. Do they cheat in my name and think that Miss Ben has a good temper?" Mo Tianhu''s voice fell, and a bright female voice came from the door.


    After hearing the news and looking back, Xiao Yifeng sees Dongfang Rongxin whom she once knew. However, her image is different from that at that time. She will be mature and fierce now. If her image does not change before and after, Xiao Yifeng still can''t believe that she is Dongfang Rongxin.


    "Xiao Yifeng? How could it be you? You are not supposed to be in the secular world now. How did you come to our white tiger clan? Did Wu bao''er and Longwu bring you to the demon clan? It''s really ridiculous. Why don''t you wait for your cultivation to come back? The dragon clan are more and more eager for quick success and instant benefit. " Dongfang Rongxin recognized Xiao Yifeng as soon as he looked back, and then without waiting for Xiao Yifeng to speak, he was fighting against injustice.


    Xiao Yifeng''s forehead is a little sweaty, and the faces of the Flamingo and the black bear are a little red. They are not embarrassed, but they are holding a smile. They heard that Dongfang Rongxin is the second young lady of the white tiger clan leader. They thought she should be a lady of a big family. They didn''t expect that she was more like a forthright heroine. However, her daring character is easy to be liked.


    "Miss Dongfang, we meet again. It''s really a surprise. I didn''t enter the cultivation world this time because of Longwu and bao''er. I came in myself, and my cultivation is enough." Xiao Yifeng tries his best to adapt to the differences between Dongfang Rongxin and his own impression and explains.


    Dongfang Rongxin sees Xiao Yifeng by accident. He habitually thinks that he was brought into the realm of cultivation by Longwu and Wu bao''er. Now he listens to Xiao Yifeng''s words and calms down. He looks at Xiao Yifeng carefully and finds that his cultivation is as deep as the sea. With her current cultivation, she can''t see the depth of Xiao Yifeng.


    It''s not half a year since Xiao Yifeng and Dongfang Rongxin last met. Dongfang Rongxin, relying on his family''s advantages, has reached the peak of Yuan Dynasty. He thinks that he has surpassed the self righteous dragon five. After all, he is still managing the secular enterprises of the dragon family, and he hasn''t entered the country for about half a year.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng, who was superior to Longwu at that time, had already reached a level beyond her own expectations. This contrast made her sense of superiority suddenly vanish. Fortunately, she was still a rational girl and would not be envious. Otherwise, Xiao Yifeng would have bad luck.


    "Xiao Yifeng, you are really powerful. You are a rare flower in a thousand years. But tell me the truth, why did you come to our white tiger clan this time? I doubt your motive now. You''d better explain it clearly, or I won''t let you go even though I''m not as good as you." When Dongfang Rongxin finds out that Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments are very high, his suspicions suddenly rise.


    Although Dongfang Rongxin''s character was different from that when Xiao Yifeng met him, his habit of being cautious did not change. He found that Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation was much higher than himself, and he was not forced to come to the cultivation world. He immediately suspected that Xiao Yifeng had some secret.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at Dongfang Rongxin with tears and smiles. Although the last time he met her was not very happy, there was no contradiction between him and her. He doesn''t look at himself like a thief. What''s more, he only has three people and goes deep into their white tiger territory. If there is any secret that can''t be told, isn''t that tantamount to looking for death?"Miss Dongfang Er, don''t be so suspicious. We are really passing by here. Besides, I have nothing to do with you white tigers. There are only three of us. As for cheating you, your suspicion is really heavy." Xiao Yifeng''s helpless way.


    Dongfang Rongxin said, "it''s not sure. You don''t have a clear relationship with Wu bao''er, and she has always been biased against us white tigers. It''s not sure that you are helping her to come to us white tigers. You''d better find a way to prove your innocence, or don''t blame me."


    Xiao Yifeng and Dongfang Rongxin''s conversation, the city master and the guard captain are listening. When they really know each other, they really think they are good friends, but it''s not right to talk. Even Dongfang Rongxin is going to fight, and they both unconsciously stand behind Dongfang Rongxin.

 Chapter 402

    Although they all feel that Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is unfathomable, they are still very clear about their position. As long as Dongfang Rongxin gives an order, they will fly up to fight against Xiao Yifeng without hesitation. When they don''t act rashly, they wait for the second lady''s command.


    Xiao Yifeng saw that the battle was not right. No matter whether he was afraid of them or not, if he was so confused, he would become the enemy. It was really a bit more than the loss. He quickly and helplessly told the truth: "well, since you don''t trust me so much, I have to tell the truth. This is what happened."


    Xiao Yixin was more and more confused with the people in the north, but he didn''t think it had anything to do with Bai Longzi.


    Both the dragon and the white tiger can be regarded as the kings of the demon tribe. Everyone knows that one mountain can not tolerate two tigers. At present, the strength of the white tiger is not as good as that of the dragon, and the royal family of the demon tribe is the dragon. However, if the distance between the two sides is too close, there will inevitably be friction. Smart leaders will not let another powerful tribe exist near their tribe.


    Dongfang Rongxin is not unreasonable. From Xiao Yifeng''s description, he can already imagine the situation at that time. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xiao Yifeng, your cultivation has been promoted so fast. It can be said that it''s hard to meet in a thousand years. You are absolutely a genius cultivator, but your mind is not very flexible."


    "I''ll teach you to be a good boy today. When you walk in the demon world, don''t make yourself look like a human cultivator. Even if you can''t say that you run into a wall everywhere, it''s hard to avoid eating a little. The demon people treat the human cultivators more bitterly than the human cultivators treat the demon people. It''s not a big deal." Dongfang Rongxin said while comforting Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng couldn''t do anything else except smile bitterly. He was directly dug out by others. In the end, he didn''t suffer too much. If he really suffered a loss, he didn''t care so much now. Since he saw Dongfang Rongxin, Xiao Yifeng immediately asked, "Dongfang girl, my purpose in demon world is to go to the dragon clan to find Wu Baoer. You know me and me Her relationship, and she''s hurt now. I have to see her. You can show me the way. "


    Of course, Dongfang Rongxin knows the relationship between Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er. It can be said that if there is no Wu bao''er, there is no Xiao Yifeng now. Although she does not know that Wu bao''er has given Xiao Yifeng a nine turn demon refining formula, she at least knows Wu bao''er''s Enlightenment help to Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation.


    "Xiao Yifeng, this time, although you are not cheated miserably, you are also a bit unlucky. The relationship between the dragon clan and the white tiger clan has not been very good, and I will not hide from you. We live in the northernmost part of the demon clan, while the dragon clan is in the southernmost part of the demon clan. I have never heard of where you enter the demon clan, but according to the distance, you should belong to the demon clan "The Ministry of foreign affairs." Dongfang Rongxin didn''t say how to go to the Dragon nationality, but gave Xiao Yifeng an analysis of the current situation.


    "The demon kingdom is not too big. From us to the dragon clan, it''s about 250000 Li. If you can fly as fast as you''ve ever been, you can definitely reach the dragon clan in a month." After introducing the general situation, Dongfang Rongxin said with a smile that in her opinion, the distance is not far.


    When they heard what Dongfang Rongxin said in front of them, they already knew that things were not good. This time, they ran to the opposite side. When she summed up the last sentence, they all wanted to cover their faces. According to the speed of their arrival, they should have been to the dragon clan in a month, but it took about a month and a half to go inside and outside, Time is wasted.


    "Oriental girl, we come here to the demon world. Although we can''t say there is anything important, we are short of time. To be honest, after I entered the cultivation world, I set up a sect in the Terran cultivation world. Now there is only someone to manage it. I can''t stay in the demon world for long." Xiao Yifeng calculated and had to let Dongfang Rongxin do something about it.


    Dongfang Rongxin looked at Xiao Yifeng a little unexpectedly and said with a smile, "Xiao Yifeng, you are really powerful. I didn''t expect that you are young and you are already in charge of a school. You have a point. According to the calculation just now, it took you at least one and a half months to meet Wu Baoer. It''s too long."


    "That is to say, if so, I can''t wait at all. Do you have any good ways? If you want to communicate with each other, how should you go to the Dragon tribe?" Xiao Yifeng sees that Dongfang Rongxin understands his mind and immediately goes on.


    Dongfang Rongxin rubbed his forehead and pondered: "Xiao Yifeng, although we have known each other for a short time, I regard you as my friend. I don''t hide it from you. If we white tigers want to go to the dragon clan, we can''t cross almost the whole demon Kingdom except ordinary children. However, this kind of teleportation array can only be used by the high-level of white tigers and can''t be lent to outsiders "Yes."


    Xiao Yifeng knows that it''s over. Dongfang Rongxin is certainly the second lady of the white tiger tribe, but she has no real power. She certainly won''t lend herself the teleport array. So there''s only one way to go for a long flight. Although she will be very tired, it''s not that she can''t dare to go to the Dragon tribe as soon as possible.


    "Oriental girl, thank you for pointing out the direction for me. Time is pressing, so I won''t delay any more. If I have time to come back to the demon clan next time, I''ll definitely visit. We''ll leave now." Xiao Yifeng decided to thank Dongfang Rongxin first, and then fly up with white tiger and flamingo.When Dongfang Rongxin saw that Xiao Yifeng was going to leave, he called out: "Xiao Yifeng is not totally helpless, but it may be troublesome. It just depends on whether you want to have a try. If you succeed, you can go to the dragon clan as soon as possible."


    Xiao Yifeng had already made a good attitude to take off, and immediately stopped. She was very happy and asked, "Oriental girl, what is the way? As long as we can get to the dragon clan as soon as possible, it''s not a big deal. If we need a spirit stone or something, I still have some."


    Dongfang Rongxin shook his head and said, "Xiao Yifeng, don''t get me wrong. These difficulties have nothing to do with me. They set them up. If you can get their approval, you can reach the Dragon nationality as soon as possible." Without waiting for Xiao Yifeng to ask a question, he pointed to a towering mountain tens of miles north of Baihu city.


    "Who are they, why do they have to set the difficulty, and what''s the matter, Oriental girl? Please tell me more clearly. If you can, I have to go quickly." Xiao Yifeng followed the fingers of Dongfang Rongxin and saw the mountain. Some of them didn''t answer.


    "There is a race living in this mountain. The population of this race is small, but everyone is an expert. Living in this deep mountain for many years, they are at peace with us white tigers. They are the Ming Feng clan in legend. They are mysterious in the eyes of outsiders, but they are neighbors to us." Dongfang Rongxin points to the mountain and whispers.


    "This race is very powerful. Even if we white tigers want to drive them away, we will certainly pay a heavy price. As a result, we live together in a place and become neighbors. They are good at space magic. As long as you can pass their test, no matter where you go, they will go faster than usual. They use space magic It can take you directly to your destination. "


    When she said this, she seemed to be thinking about the magic of the Ming Feng clan. She didn''t notice Xiao Yifeng''s expression, and she didn''t forget to tell Xiao Yifeng: "that is, if you ask me, if others want to ask me, I won''t tell you. This is the secret of our white tiger clan. We also indirectly cover up the news of the Ming Feng clan here, which can be regarded as protecting them!"


    She said here, but Xiao Yifeng didn''t know whether to cry or smile. This time she came to the demon clan, she had two purposes. One is to meet Wu bao''er, and it''s better to take Wu bao''er back to the sect. On the wedding day, she will marry other girls together. The other purpose, of course, is to go to Mingfeng clan to solve the problem of herself and Huangfu Junyi.


    After all, Junfu and his fiancee would not have been able to get married. It was very strange that they would not have been delayed.


    I didn''t expect that I was cheated by the Tauren. Although it was difficult to go to the dragon clan, I found the Mingfeng clan ahead of time. Otherwise, when he arrived at the dragon clan, he still wanted to ask the Dragon King about the Mingfeng clan. After all, the Dragon King was quite clear about the various clans under his jurisdiction. I just heard Wu bao''er say that the Mingfeng clan is mysterious, where is it, and whether the dragon king knows Xiao Yifeng is not sure.


    Who would have thought that he would find the Mingfeng family first? He could hear Dongfang Rongxin''s worry about him, but he was not afraid at all. Although he was not married to Huangfu Junyi, he knew many people in the Mingfeng family. As long as they helped him, there would be no problem.


    When Huohe and Heihu heard about the Ming Feng clan, their faces became strange. The things in the world were really wonderful. They lost everything and got nothing. Who could have thought that the Tauren cheated Xiao Yifeng, but solved a big problem for him. According to Xiao Yifeng''s past experience, he really wanted to be a lucky star. He could turn passivity into initiative and become lucky.


    "Oriental girl, I''m sure I won''t talk about the family of Ming Feng to anyone else in the future. It shouldn''t be too late. I''ll start now. When I come next time, I''ll thank oriental girl for her help." Excited in the heart, Xiao Yifeng thinks it''s better to go to the place of the Ming Feng clan.


    Dongfang Rongxin naturally didn''t know what Xiao Yifeng was thinking. He thought he was worried and didn''t stop him. He just told him, "Xiao Yifeng, you should pay attention to your safety. The cultivation of Mingfeng people is not weak. Although you are good, don''t be careless. If you can''t do it, you will come back. They won''t be too hard for you because of our white tiger people''s face. By the way, remember to mention my name Words. "


    Xiao Yifeng three people fly in the air, can''t help but turn back to Dongfang Rongxin to express their gratitude. This woman is really warm-hearted. They only know each other once, and they can help themselves like this. Xiao Yifeng thinks that such a woman can be regarded as his friend, and there is no ambiguity between them.


    The speed of the three of them was not slow. Although the mountain was not close, it would not take much effort. After they left, the Lord of white tiger city was puzzled and said to Dongfang Rongxin, "miss two, how did you tell him such a big secret? If you let the patriarch know, he would be angry."


    Dongfang Rongxin waved his hand and said with a smile: "you don''t know who this young man is. If you let my father know, he will certainly agree with me. You can rest assured that he will not succeed in the trip of Ming Feng family. He will come back to us at that time. Then he can owe us a favor. We can make friends with him only for the good It''s a good place"The second young lady has a good idea. It''s not so easy for the Ming Feng clan to help outsiders, but with the cultivation of those three people, they won''t suffer any loss." The White Tiger City Master listens to Dongfang Rongxin''s words and nods secretly. The second young lady is indeed a wise person in the clan. She always makes a wise decision.


    Naturally, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what Dongfang Rongxin''s idea is. No matter whether she wants to owe her or win over herself, even if Xiao Yifeng knows Dongfang Rongxin''s plan, she will still be grateful to her. She doesn''t know her relationship with Mingfeng family, which is simply to direct her direction.


    It''s only a few hundred Li from the White Tiger City to the mountain where the Mingfeng people live. With the speed of flying tigers from the devil''s abyss, they naturally arrive in the mountain soon. They are condescending. From the air, they can see that the mountain is really majestic, towering into the clouds, and the dangerous peaks stand out, but they can''t see anyone living in the mountain at all.


    "Boss, there are no people here at all. Is that little girl cheating us? She''s so enthusiastic, I don''t think it''s right. Let''s go for nothing." Although the black tiger has been transformed into human form, it is still a flying tiger in the magic abyss. It is wild and hard to tame. After flying around the mountain with Xiao Yifeng and Flamingo for a week, no one was found, so I can''t help but say.

 Chapter 403

    Xiao Yifeng shakes his head, stares at the mountain in front of him, and ponders: "black tiger, if you want to say that about oriental girl, although I only know her once, I believe she won''t cheat us. It''s not good for her to do that, and there''s no need for us to do that."


    Seeing that the black tiger was still a little unconvinced, Xiao Yifeng continued: "look carefully at the mountain below. Don''t just look with your eyes, but use your perception. Don''t you think that every mountain, tree, plant and tree here will remain unchanged, and every time they change, everything will change together. Do you think that is in line with the law of nature?"


    Black tiger followed Xiao Yifeng for a short time. He didn''t quite understand Xiao Yifeng''s meaning, but Huohe responded quickly and asked: "Yifeng, do you think this mountain has been tampered with? Such a big mountain, if it is attacked, it''s really a big deal. How much mana and array strength do you need? "


    Xiao Yifeng snapped his fingers and said with a smile: "my Flamingo wife is smart. I''m sure that this mountain has been tampered with. It''s really a big deal, as you say. If it''s done by one person, his cultivation has at least reached the stage of salvation, or even the stage of Mahayana. Even if it''s not done by such a top-notch master, it''s also a combination of several monks above the stage of combination Only hands can create such a big magic array. "


    "However, according to Dongfang Rongxin, since this is the settlement of the Ming Feng clan and the strength of the Ming Feng clan is no less than that of the dragon clan, it should not be difficult to set up such a large magic array. I don''t want to break the array. Since we are here, let''s call a gate." Xiao Yifeng said, coming down from the back of the black tiger and standing directly in the air.


    Black tiger and fire crane didn''t understand what Xiao Yifeng was going to do, so Xiao Yifeng suddenly breathed out and said, "all living beings, Xiao Yifeng and his disciples have come to visit the Ming Feng clan. Please open the door and let us wait." After that, it floated in the air.


    His voice is not too loud, but it is sonorous and powerful. In every corner of the mountain, you should be able to hear Xiao Yifeng''s words clearly. Moreover, his cultivation is enough, and he has been able to send and receive from the heart. His voice is loud but not harsh, which can fully reflect Xiao Yifeng''s humble attitude.


    Black tiger and Flamingo are standing behind Xiao Yifeng. They didn''t expect him to "call the door" in this way. However, they have to say that this is the simplest way. Many monks who have been walking for many years in the spiritual world always complicate things, and the means to solve problems are relatively complicated. On the contrary, they are not as good as Xiao Yifeng''s straightforward effect.


    Unless he is deaf, no matter who is in this mountain, he can certainly hear it clearly. Just as Xiao Yifeng''s voice falls, black tiger and Flamingo have not finished admiring Xiao Yifeng''s generosity and directness, a space crack suddenly opens up in the originally empty valley.


    From this crack, a group of people flew out. The first one was a beautiful woman. In the middle of distraction, Xiuwei was similar to Xiao Yifeng. Most of the people she followed were in the Yuan Dynasty. Although they were all women, their faces were fierce. Xiao Yifeng guessed that these people should be the same as the guards of white tiger city.


    "Bold outsiders, who are you? Are you impatient to make trouble in the place of our Ming Feng clan?" The woman at the head obviously has a bad temper. She doesn''t care when she meets her. First she scolds Xiao Yifeng, and then she orders her own people to surround them.


    Xiao Yifeng did not resist, and let them surround themselves. In terms of the strength of these women in front of them, if they want to resist, these women will not threaten them even if they surround themselves. Moreover, Xiao Yifeng has made it clear that he is a visiting Ming Feng family and will never fight casually. What''s more, the other party is also responsible.


    "This Taoist friend, please inform me that Xiao Yifeng, the leader of all living beings, has come to visit with his disciples. You just have to go and talk to your clan leader, and you will surely meet me." Xiao Yifeng waited for them to surround the three of them, and then slowly repeated the previous words.


    "Sentient beings? Are you people in the world of human cultivation? " As expected, the woman at the head just wanted to give Xiao Yifeng and his three men a challenge, but she didn''t do anything after she surrounded them. She was a distractor, and the cultivation of each of them was not under her own. She didn''t want her own people to die.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and said with a smile, "I''m from the world of human cultivation. I''m here to visit the Ming Feng clan. As long as you tell the clan leader that it''s Xiao Yifeng, the leader of all living beings, who is here to visit, she will naturally see me."


    The first woman looks at Xiao Yifeng carefully and thinks that he is sincere. Even if he may be pretending, she is not afraid. The Ming Feng clan is not an ordinary demon race. Even if Xiao Yifeng is allowed to mix in, it''s not easy to make trouble. And if he is really a troublemaker, no one wants to leave alive.


    "OK, I''ll go and tell the patriarch that you''d better stay here honestly. If there''s any trick, I don''t guarantee that my people won''t use force." After saying hello to a woman with the status of deputy general next to her, she explained two sentences and went in from the space crack again. It should be to report.


    Xiao Yifeng three people have been looking at each other''s coming and going, see they just disappeared, they are all experts, naturally don''t think everything in front of them is just a cover up, there is absolutely no changed barrier in front of them, that woman is absolutely tearing open the space.At this time, Xiao Yifeng also thinks that space magic is what the Ming Feng clan is famous for. Most of them, whose accomplishments are beyond their first year, use this skill. Moreover, this woman, who is in charge of patrolling, must be very proficient in opening the door of space. It''s because she is stupid. I didn''t expect the reason.


    Time passed quickly. In less than half an hour, the space crack opened again. When entering, only the leading woman came out, but several people came out this time. Xiao Yifeng was very happy to see more than one familiar figure in the crowd. Xiao Yifeng knew that there was no trouble now.


    "Xiao Yifeng, I didn''t expect you to come to xiuzhenjie so soon. At that time, we heard you yell. I thought it was someone with the same name in xiuzhenjie, but I still couldn''t help coming out to have a look. It was really you." Xiao Yifeng''s familiar voice also came with the flying figure. Qin keying and Chu Jiaorong, Chu Jiaoyan sisters, came to Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that Qin keying would be so happy to see him. In the past, people didn''t know much about him. Moreover, because they misunderstood that they were peeping at the fairy bathing, they had a gap with themselves. Now that they are so enthusiastic, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what to do.


    Before he spoke, Chu Jiaorong and Chu Jiaoyan suddenly turned around Xiao Yifeng. After two circles, they suddenly stopped in front of Xiao Yifeng. They didn''t know whether it was Chu Jiaorong or Chu Jiaoyan. They asked suspiciously, "Xiao Yifeng, now what level of your cultivation has reached, I can''t feel it at all."


    If she asked this, it would be rejected as taboo among ordinary practitioners. But Xiao Yifeng was not a native practitioner, and he also regarded Chu Jiaorong and Chu Jiaoyan as friends. When she asked, she immediately said with a smile, "my accomplishments have improved. Now it''s a period of distraction."


    Qin keying and his three men have already estimated Xiao Yifeng very high. They are still shocked when they listen to him. When they come out, they obviously don''t ask the female guard captain Xiao Yifeng about their accomplishments. They remember that before they entered Jiulong cave, Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments were only in the middle of Yuanying. It''s only a few months since then. How can they be distracted? This speed is too frightening, All three of them have just reached the top of the golden elixir. They are one step away from breaking the elixir and becoming babies.


    Even so, they are geniuses in the family. However, compared with Xiao Yifeng, they all feel that they are too stupid. Compared with Xiao Yifeng, the gap between them is bigger and bigger. Thank God. I heard that he is a pervert before, but now I really know how perverted he is.


    "Xiao Yifeng, let''s go to talk first. The patriarch is very happy to hear that you are here." Qin keying doesn''t want to be stimulated by Xiao Yifeng any more, so he quickly interrupts the dialogue between the Chu sisters and Xiao Yifeng, and proposes to see the patriarch first. After all, the purpose of Xiao Yifeng''s coming here must have something to do with Huangfu Junyi.


    "I''m here to meet the head of the Ming Feng clan. I''ll explain the reason why I broke my appointment. Although it''s not my intention, I''ve broken my promise. I hope the head of the clan can forgive me." Xiao Yifeng nodded, followed the three girls with black tiger and flamingo.


    Qin keying''s three daughters have no hostility to Xiao Yifeng. This time they see him come as promised, which shows that Xiao Yifeng''s character is really good. At least he can pay attention to honesty. As for why he broke the appointment before, even if Xiao Yifeng didn''t say it, they can guess that it must be related to Jiulong cave.


    When they came out of Jiulong cave, they lost a lot of money. Mu Sijia died and the fairy lost her body. But they also found that Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t come out at all. There are only two explanations for this situation. One is that Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang will never come out, and the other is that they went to other places for some reason.


    No matter what kind of explanation, they all know that Xiao Yifeng may not appear in a short period of time. In the past few months, Xiao Yifeng has come as scheduled, which is beyond their expectation. Although the time is much later than expected, they don''t blame Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng''s three men are behind the three women, and the former guard women''s team is behind them. Although it has been confirmed that Xiao Yifeng is a legitimate visitor, their duty is to be on guard. Now they are not escorts, but they are called escorts, but Xiao Yifeng certainly won''t mind.


    As Qin keying opened the space-time crack, he explained to Xiao Yifeng: "this is an independent world opened up by our ancestors, just like an independent space, but it is more suitable for living and cultivation. That is to say, this space is actually separated from the mountain. Even if someone destroys the mountain, we can still exist, but we can''t enjoy the peripheral protection of the mountain And aura. "


    She is a careful girl and knows Xiao Yifeng very well. She knows that he is a monk on the way. Although his cultivation is promoted rapidly, she must lack some common sense. Now she is afraid that Xiao Yifeng will make a fuss and is very considerate in explaining to him.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect Qin keying to explain to himself. He nodded and looked around. The independent world opened up by the Ming Feng clan is different from the independent space. There is almost no spiritual power, nor any flowers and trees in the independent space. It''s like a desert. This independent world is not only full of spiritual power, but also has the fragrance of birds and flowers, just like the real world.Black tiger and Flamingo are no better than Xiao Yifeng. They can also see straight. Before they entered the independent world, they thought that this place would not be better than the outside. But when they really came in, they found that this place is more like fairyland than linxianjing. Linxianjing is just Linxian, and this is a real fairyland.


    They not only saw the scenery in the independent world, but also saw the people living here. The number of the Ming Feng clan is much less than that of the dragon clan. In a word, the Ming Feng clan is at most a branch of the Phoenix clan. Therefore, all the disciples of the Ming Feng clan who live in the independent world are true practitioners.


    The Ming Feng clan is also one of the few demon clans that can transform into shape without reaching the yuan infant stage, so they can basically see the human form friars on the road, and most of them are women, and the male practitioners are relatively few. No wonder Xiao Yifeng saw all the female friars before, so the Ming Feng clan should belong to the maternal line.

 Chapter 404

    There are not many people in the Ming Feng clan, and the place is not big. Xiao Yifeng estimates that it is only about a hundred miles around. From a distance, he can see a towering tree, and the home of the head of the Ming Feng clan is here. The library built by the tree is similar to the elves Xiao Yifeng has seen in secular movies.


    Xiao Yifeng and Qin keying come to the family head''s home. Her home is like a fairy''s home in a novel. It''s a tree house made of a huge tree. There is no guard near the house. After all, in the family, everyone should be a guard.


    In terms of identity, the head of the Ming Feng clan, the Dragon King of the dragon clan and the head of the white tiger clan should be equal. However, because the Ming Feng clan has few people, they don''t have so many rules here, so the head of the Ming Feng clan feels more approachable.


    "Xiao Yifeng, you wait here. I''ll go in and report to the patriarch." Qin keying and Xiao Yifeng come to the tree house and stop to talk to Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng naturally understood that this was the rule. After all, the head of the Ming Feng clan was equivalent to the queen of the secular world. If he didn''t report it, he would let himself in, which would be too much. Xiao Yifeng nodded and said, "I''ll wait for you here. You can go. Let''s say that Xiao Yifeng, the leader of the sentient beings, will see you."


    Qin keying smiles and understands that he emphasizes that he is the leader. It''s only a few months since I saw him. Before that, Xiao Yifeng has become a leader. She really wants to look at him with new eyes. However, she is more curious about Xiao Yifeng''s experience in this period of time. What happened in the end can make Xiao Yifeng like this.


    Xiao Yifeng and his wife have already arrived here. They are not worried at all. Just like they were when they arrived at Baihu city before, they are all in front of them. If they still can''t calm down, they will be a bit of a drag. Now his more thought is how to solve the problem of Huangfu Junyi.


    "Xiao Yifeng, I have already told the patriarch. Because of your particularity, the patriarch has called all the elders together. The scene may be a little big in the future. You should be prepared." Qin keying is worthy of being Xiao Yifeng''s friend. After coming out of it, he did not forget to kindly remind Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng arched his hand slightly and said, "don''t worry. I''ve been psychologically prepared before I came here. This time I made a slip of the tongue. It''s right for them to have a joint trial in the third hall. Thank you very much!" Then he went to the hall of the head of the Ming Feng clan.


    He said it easily, but he was grateful to Qin keying. When this girl was in the secular world, she felt that she was very scheming, but now it seems that it is also a means of self-protection when she was walking outside. It depends on her attitude towards herself, which can show that she also cares about her friends.


    Both the Flamingo and the black tiger follow Xiao Yifeng. In the face of the white tiger people, their blood line is not inferior to anything. However, in front of the Ming Feng people, their blood line is half lower than them. This is just like the reason that the general demon people feel some pressure in the aspect of blood line inheritance in front of the dragon people.


    When Xiao Yifeng takes them into the hall, he sees all the high-rise members of the Ming Feng clan. As Qin keying said, there are eleven people sitting in the hall. In addition to an elegant woman in the middle, there are eight women and two men sitting below. The Ming Feng clan is really respected by women.


    Among the eleven people in the hall, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know their specific identities. However, except for the two men and women sitting at the end, he can''t see through the strength of the other nine people. That is to say, the cultivation of the remaining nine people is at least in the middle of distraction, and his conjecture about the strength of the head of the Ming Feng clan should be at least higher than that of Wen Xingyu. Wen Xingyu is in the late stage of integration, so So her strength should have the strength of the later stage or the peak of the combination.


    The other eight people who Xiao Yifeng can''t guess their accomplishments are probably between the late stage of distraction and the middle stage of fitness. Since Xiao Yifeng entered the cultivation world, he has met many experts. Even if he can''t accurately guess the strength of the other person, he can feel it, and then feel the pressure in his heart.


    It''s not impossible for others to use this method, but there are few people who can have so much insight and compare with him. The strength of the Ming Feng clan is not beyond Xiao Yifeng''s expectation. If the Ming Feng clan is comparable to the strength of the dragon clan and has no experts, it''s not much like the Ming Feng clan.


    "Headmaster Xiao Yifeng, please sit down. You are here at last. We have been waiting for you for a long time." When Xiao Yifeng was observing the other side, the other side also observed him for a long time. After a while, the elegant woman sitting on the main seat suddenly opened her mouth, and her tone was to treat the other side as a monk of her own generation.


    Xiao Yifeng is very satisfied with the attitude of the head of the Ming Feng clan. The reason why he always emphasizes that he is the leader of all living beings is that he wants the other party to face up to him. Otherwise, if he is here, he must be polite to the younger generation. It''s nothing bad, but it''s not good for the later conversation.


    Although he felt guilty for missing the appointed time to come to the Mingfeng clan, there was a reason for it. He had to make it clear to the other party that he didn''t want to come, but he couldn''t come. If he appeared as a younger generation, the other party might not listen to his explanation and directly blame him. Although the head of the Mingfeng clan looked very grand, who said it well!


    "Patriarch, the main purpose of my coming this time is to explain what happened when I broke an appointment, and I want to discuss with patriarch how to solve the problem." Xiao Yifeng sat on the seat prepared by the head of the Ming Feng clan, and said directly.Xiao Yifeng''s attitude is not haughty. Although he doesn''t seem polite, he is the leader of a sect and his identity is there. Whether he is the head of the Ming Feng clan or the elders, he is secretly nodding in his heart. He has bearing and responsibility. Moreover, although he is full of evil, he is not an evil person. He is just a special temperament. What''s rare is that he is like him This young man has such high accomplishments.


    "Headmaster Xiao, we''ve been waiting for you for many days, but you haven''t come. We really want to know why you didn''t come on time. But we heard from Ke Ying that you can''t come on time. It should have something to do with your exploration of Jiulong cave. I hope to hear your explanation." The head of the Ming Feng clan is not ambiguous. The star eyes are slightly open, but they are staring at the Xiaoyi wind.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and said, "patriarch, I can''t come on time this time. It''s really because of the Jiulong cave. I''m here to explain it." With no nonsense, he told the story of himself and Shangguan Lengshuang in Jiulong cave, as well as the later experience.


    The content he narrated here is naturally different from what he told Shangguan Bingshuang at the beginning. In some places about ambiguous content, Xiao Yifeng must have been artistically processed in spring and autumn. These things are his own privacy. Xiao Yifeng has no habit of exposing his privacy to others.


    Xiao Yifeng''s experience is rich and colorful. There is no special feeling when he experiences it. But when he talks about it, people have already heard his experience as a story. Especially when they heard the grand occasion when he set up a sect not long ago, they feel that Xiao Yifeng is full of legends.


    They are all high-level members of the Ming Feng clan, and they know a lot about the sects of the human cultivation world, unless Xiao Yifeng is bragging, but his opening ceremony is comparable to those famous sects. More than half of the sects have come to the whole human cultivation world, and Xiao Yifeng''s influence is so great.


    The people of the Ming Feng clan all have their own evaluation in their hearts, but no one interrupted Xiao Yifeng and asked him to finish what he had experienced before. Then they whispered with their eyes to communicate with each other. They are all old monsters of the year before last. They are very familiar with each other, and they can understand each other''s thoughts just by looking at each other''s eyes.


    "That''s how it happened. When I''ve dealt with the affairs of the human cultivation world, I''ll come to the demon world immediately. Patriarch, now I''ve been delayed for several months. I don''t know how to solve the marriage affairs." After Xiao Yifeng finished, he asked the patriarch for advice.


    The head of Ming Feng clan didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng had gone through so many things. In her thousand years of cultivation, she had never heard of such a magical experience. Moreover, in such a short period of time, even if she had thought about Xiao Yifeng''s delay in getting married, she should not be able to help herself, but she was also a little dissatisfied. Now she knows that Xiao Yifeng has gone through so many difficulties and dangers. What''s the point Discontent is gone.


    "Although you''ve been delayed for several months, it''s OK. At least it''s not a big deal at present. If you come a little later, more than a year later, it will be a big deal. Now come with me and I''ll show you something." Since the head of the Ming Feng clan was not dissatisfied, he became close.


    No matter what sect leader Xiao Yifeng is, he will be the son-in-law of the head of the Ming Feng clan when he marries Huangfu Junyi. Now his mother-in-law likes his son-in-law a lot. In addition to delaying his marriage, Xiao Yifeng is definitely the most suitable son-in-law in the eyes of all his mother-in-law. Otherwise, Shangguan aristocratic family will not have to rush him to marry Shangguan Lengshuang.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what the leader of the Ming Feng clan wants to see, but she has already stood up. No matter what she wants to see, Xiao Yifeng has to keep up with her. Huohe and Heihu want to go with her. They are stopped by the elders of the Ming Feng clan, but they don''t follow the leader. It''s obvious that the leader of the Ming Feng clan wants to show Xiao Yifeng something I can''t show it to outsiders.


    "You wait for me here for a while. There''s nothing wrong. I''ll follow the patriarch to see what it is." Xiao Yifeng is afraid that the Flamingo and the black tiger are dissatisfied and make something wrong, so he says quickly.


    When they see Xiao Yifeng talking, they stop. They also know the relationship between Xiao Yifeng and Ming Feng. They don''t worry about his danger. Moreover, they can feel the strength of these elders. Needless to say, there are so many people on the other side. Even if one of them is old, they can keep both of them.


    Xiao Yifeng follows the clan leader of the Ming Feng clan. They walk from the hall to the back. The clan leader''s home is a very strange building. The towering tree is like a natural skyscraper. The clan leader''s Hall of the Ming Feng clan is in the middle of the tree, about 100 meters above the ground.


    After they got out of the hall, they flew down the tree hole. Although there was no elevator, Xiao Yifeng felt as if he was in the elevator. In fact, he was very curious. The tree was hollowed out by the people of Ming Feng family. How could he live so well? It''s amazing.


    "Are you wondering why this tree is still alive?" The head of the Ming Feng clan seems to be able to read the mind and see Xiao Yifeng''s mind. Without waiting for him to answer, he explained to himself, "this tree looks hollow. In fact, its vitality has not been affected at all. We Ming Feng clan are close to nature. We can best know how to avoid harming these creatures."Xiao Yifeng thinks that the clan leaders of Ming Feng clan are more and more approachable, and at the same time, they are more and more like elves. If they have long ears, Xiao Yifeng will suspect that they are elves who have changed their names. However, he thinks about it in his own heart and says, "clan leader, what are you going to take me to see? Let''s discuss how to solve the marriage first."


    "I''m just going to show you the key to solving the problem. Don''t worry. It''ll be there soon." The head of the Ming Feng clan was not worried at all. He said slowly, but after a while, they had gone 100 meters underground, and Xiao Yi could clearly feel that the temperature was below zero.

 Chapter 405

    About 200 meters underground, Xiao Yifeng, a man of cultivation, will feel cold. He estimates that the temperature in this place is at least below zero, which is definitely beyond the limit that ordinary people can accept. Here, the leader of the Ming Feng clan also stops and reaches for a minute in the air, and a space-time crack appears.


    Xiao Yifeng is greedy and jealous of this kind of magic. He thinks it''s against the heaven. However, when he saw the leader of the Ming Feng clan waving to him, he quickly took a step forward and went into a special space with the leader. Only the talent went in, he couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    If the temperature outside is about minus Baidu, the temperature inside will drop Baidu again, which is not far from absolute zero. It''s still because of Xiao Yifeng''s conjecture that he doesn''t know exactly what the temperature is. His eyes are full of ice and snow.


    "This is the most special secret place of our Ming Feng clan, because it is dug out with our space secret technique, which can completely block the secret of heaven, and we use this method to forcibly press your marriage date, but it can only hold down for one year in the end, which can also be regarded as stealing the day for the day." The head of Mingfeng clan points to a crystal coffin in front of Xiao Yifeng and explains to him.


    While listening to the explanation of the patriarch, Xiao Yifeng looked along her fingers. Everything in the crystal coffin could be seen clearly. At this time, there was a woman lying quietly in it. Although Xiao Yifeng only met her once, her unique charm had been deeply imprinted in his mind. It was the woman who claimed to be Xiao Yifeng''s fiancee, Huangfu Junyi.


    When Xiao Yifeng saw Huangfu Junyi, she was still as beautiful as any woman she had ever seen, especially her temperament. Even when she was sleeping in a crystal coffin, she still felt as if she could look at Xiao Yifeng with strange and innocent eyes at any time and ask him what should not be.


    "Xiao Yifeng, you see, Junyi is in the crystal coffin. I just told you that this space is a special place that we use the secret method of space to force out, which can have the effect of changing the world for the better. We are in it now, and the cost is not calculated outside, but here, no matter who it is, we can only stay for one year at most." The head of the Ming Feng clan saw that Xiao Yifeng was stunned and continued to explain.


    After listening to her words, Xiao Yifeng lamented the magic of the space secret of the Ming Feng clan, and asked a little doubtfully: "since the time here is relatively static outside, just let Huangfu stay here. Why does she lie in the crystal coffin?"


    "The principle I just mentioned is applicable to everyone. For example, you can practice here for a year, but you don''t leave at all outside. The second principle I let Junyi stay here is timing. When she comes in, it''s ten days before her birthday. Since she came in, her birthday will stay at this time." The patriarch explained to Xiao Yifeng.


    "Well, you mean she hasn''t had her birthday yet. Although our wedding date has been delayed for my reasons, she hasn''t missed her birthday yet, but it''s wrong. It''s really a long time since her birthday outside." The more Xiao Yifeng listened, the more confused he became. What is this!


    The head of Mingfeng clan suddenly felt that Xiao Yifeng was very stupid and said helplessly: "you''re very smart. How can you not understand it? Our effect of changing the world is to solidify Junyi''s physiological age to ten days before her birthday. As long as you can pick her up within one year, the marriage will not be delayed, and the prophecy will not come true."


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t understand. He doesn''t understand the principle, but he has already understood the meaning. Anyway, it''s Huangfu Junyi''s birthday, and it''s still too late to get married. At that time, as long as they get married, they can completely avoid being predicted and punished. However, he doesn''t understand how to erase the time here since the time here is synchronized with the outside. It seems that the space is secret Dharma is really a magic magic.


    "What should I do now? Can I just take Miss Huangfu out and get married?" Xiao Yifeng plans to put aside the secret of space and know how to solve the problem in front of him first. This kind of magic is not suitable for him.


    "It''s not so easy. She''s been here for several months, but it''s still a long time before she wakes up. You can stay with her during this time. I''ll go out and cast a spell later to separate the time here from the time outside. Your time here will be automatically erased. The time you go out and you come in will be the same. Be honest. When the time is coming, I''ll be happy I''ll remind you. " The head of the Ming Feng clan seems to be deliberately punishing Xiao Yifeng, so he can''t refuse.


    "By the way, it''s not so easy for you to wake up Junyi. You can think of your own way. In order to be afraid of your loneliness here, I''ll find something to amuse you." The head of the Ming Feng clan said something, and a little cold star came into Xiao Yifeng''s eyebrows.


    Although Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is not as good as that of the head of the Ming Feng clan, it''s not so easy for her to hit Xiao Yifeng. However, Xiao Yifeng feels that she doesn''t have any malice, and it seems that she wants to pass on her merits by her behavior. He simply gives up the resistance and lets her introduce the skills into his mind.


    "Well, you''re smart. It''s time for me to go. When the time comes, I''ll come back to pick you up." When the skill is passed on, the head of the Ming Feng clan has turned around and left.Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know the secret art of space. The head of the Ming Feng clan is not afraid of his escape. It''s absolutely the dream of the practitioners to practice here. If they can steal the chance of heaven and don''t affect their normal life, they can practice for one year. Those with good understanding are enough to improve their accomplishments here.


    In fact, there is another point that the head of the Ming Feng clan has not said. The biggest advantage of practicing here is that they can avoid the natural calamity. In addition to the last robbery, if they need to make a breakthrough here, they will not encounter the natural calamity. This space does not belong to their own space, and the natural calamity will not come.


    But it''s one thing to know that you can do it, and it''s another thing to be able to do it. For those who are in Yuan Dynasty, their promotion doesn''t depend on hard work. Only when they are in a state of mind can they improve their accomplishments. So it''s not easy to really cross the bottleneck here in a year.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t know about these situations, and didn''t ask. After the leader of the Ming Feng clan passed on the martial arts, he was attracted by the martial arts she left behind. He didn''t expect that he envied and hated for a long time, and they even left the secret of space to himself. And there is a paragraph in it, which probably means that this is the secret of the Ming Feng clan, because he is about to become their son-in-law Practice this kind of magic.


    This kind of space magic is not a skill, but a kind of magic. However, it contains a lot of contents. If you really master this magic, Xiao Yifeng can not only use it, but also cultivate it to a higher level. He can open up this kind of space, steal the chance of heaven and change the bondage of time.


    That is to say, if Xiao Yifeng could really master the secrets of space, he could even evolve to understand some rules of the world. At that time, even if Xiao Yifeng was called a God, it was not too much. No wonder that although there were not many people in the Ming Feng clan, their strength was comparable to that of the dragon clan. In terms of a secret of space, it was enough to compete with the dragon clan.


    Xiao Yifeng is so excited when he looks at the cultivation method of space secret arts. From the beginning of cultivation, the magic arts he has been using are all the evolving Magic Arts in jiuzhuan demon refining formula, and some of them are the magic arts introduced in the Sutra of the world of cultivation. To say, he has never obtained a really complete magic arts. This space secret arts is the first set.


    At the same time, he also thought of one thing. His main practice of jiuzhuan demon refining formula was passed to him through Wu bao''er''s hand. It was a skill from the dragon family. Now his first complete set of magic was from the Ming Feng family. He was really related to the demon family. He had the blood of the ancient demon family. All the skills he practiced came from the demon family. He couldn''t be a human cultivator.


    Xiao Yifeng knows that it''s not the time to go out for the moment, and he hasn''t really practiced wholeheartedly since he practiced. He always hears that he has never been shut down. He didn''t expect that he had such an opportunity, so let''s practice for a while.


    His temperament has long been eroded by what happened in this year. Although he is only 20 years old, he is just like a man who has been practicing for a hundred years. He knows what to do and is more calm. Now the most important thing is to practice, and to improve his accomplishments is also of great benefit to his practice in the world of cultivating truth.


    Since the head of the Ming Feng clan left, Xiao Yifeng has lost heart and concentrated on practicing the secret space skills she left behind. In the days of studying the secret space skills, he has not forgotten to practice the nine turn demon refining formula frequently. At the same time, he has to study more arrays and Talismans. This is the most practical practice of Xiao Yifeng.


    Day after day, month after month, Xiao Yifeng didn''t know the alternation of time, he didn''t have the habit of wearing a watch, and he didn''t know how long it would take. He basically learned some of the application of space magic in space magic. Although he can''t achieve ten thousand miles in an instant, he can still use space magic for tens of miles in an instant It''s not because he was empty in this space, he really wanted to try.


    The application of space secret arts is very magical, that is, it consumes a lot of real elements. For ordinary practitioners, blink can be used, but it must be in a small range and can not be used continuously in a short time. Unlike ordinary people, Xiao Yifeng''s real elements are almost as solid as essence. Even if he uses blink several times continuously, it will not affect his combat effectiveness.


    Don''t underestimate that there is only a few times difference. Blinking is different from body evasion. There is no trace at all. Whether it''s sneak attack or evasion, it''s definitely more powerful than using body method. Xiao Yifeng has a very useful attack and life saving spell, and it''s still improving. When he can blink thousands of miles, there is no place in the world that he can''t go.


    Before entering the space, Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation was in the middle stage of distraction, and he had just stepped into it. If he followed the normal cultivation, it would not be long before he could continue to advance. Unexpectedly, this time he entered the Ming Feng clan, it took him one more year to practice hard. When the head of the Ming Feng clan arrived, his cultivation had already entered the late stage of distraction.


    Not only his blood is special, but his skill is powerful. His savvy is also superior. Otherwise, he can''t reach such a level in a short time. However, when the head of Ming Feng clan saw Xiao Yifeng, she was still surprised. She didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to improve so much in a year.


    Fortunately, when Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation came in, he was only in the middle stage of distraction. If it was the peak of distraction, he would really enter the fitness stage. In the realm of cultivation, the fitness stage is already a great master. A 20-year-old master, let alone a thousand years old, has never seen him in ten thousand years!The head of the Ming Feng clan is one level higher than Xiao Yifeng. Naturally, he can see the depth of his cultivation. At this time, he can''t help but be surprised. He patted Xiao Yifeng on the forehead and said with a smile, "Xiao Yifeng, wake up. Time is up. I want you to wake up Junyi. It''s time for us to go out."


    Xiao Yifeng is a breakthrough in cultivation. Instead of practicing as usual, he is sleeping. He still can''t change the habit of ordinary people. He occasionally sleeps. He doesn''t have as high vigilance in this place as before. Until he is awakened by the head of the Ming Feng clan, he bursts into a cold sweat and regrets his carelessness. If he is outside, he doesn''t know how he died .


    "Patriarch, I''m going to wake up Miss Huangfu now, and then let''s go out. This year has passed so fast. No wonder it''s always said that there is no time for cultivation. A year in seclusion is like a day." Xiao Yifeng walked to the crystal coffin and said.


    In fact, he spent a year inside. The head of the Ming Feng clan stayed outside for only a few minutes. She adjusted the time of the space to a certain time difference with the outside. Now listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, she said with a smile, "yes, really soon, I only have a few minutes outside."

 Chapter 406

    Xiao Yifeng understood what he meant and didn''t answer. He just surrounded the crystal coffin. He had been practicing before, and he didn''t think of any way to wake up Huangfu Junyi. Now when he came to Huangfu Junyi, he didn''t know how to start. He thought it would be impossible to call her.


    When the head of the Ming Feng clan saw Xiao Yifeng turning around the crystal coffin, he knew he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t help but said angrily, "you silly boy, your year has been wasted. Even if you didn''t wake her up, you should try to find a way. Haven''t you heard of the fairy tale sleeping beauty in the secular world? It''s the same way. If you''re the one, you can wake her up. "


    Xiao Yifeng grew up in the secular world. Naturally, she has heard this fairy tale. The sleeping beauty in the fairy tale can only wake her up by kissing her prince who loves her. And the clan leader of Ming Feng clan asked herself to kiss Huangfu Junyi in the same way. If she is really the right one, she will wake up.


    Although he is not shy enough to kiss a girl, he can''t help kissing Huangfu Junyi in front of the head of the Ming Feng clan. After all, it''s his future mother-in-law. What''s more, he and Huangfu Junyi only have one-sided relationship. Is this a good way to take advantage of her!


    "You''re really hesitant. I''ve said that. That''s the only way. When she was frozen, this spell was like this. If you don''t do this, she will wake up when it''s time, but she will definitely miss her birthday, and automatically wake up at that time, which proves that you didn''t show up. Even if you miss your birthday, it doesn''t matter. You can do it by yourself, and wait for her Wake up and do what I say. " The head of the Ming Feng clan was worried and urged.


    Xiao Yifeng is ruthless. Anyway, he doesn''t suffer any losses. He just follows this method. He just lowers his head and kisses Huangfu Junyi on the mouth. He doesn''t know if he wants to kiss him deeply, but he thinks it''s OK. After all, it''s just to break the hypnotic effect of the magic.


    After kissing, after waiting for a few minutes, Huangfu Junyi didn''t move. Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help looking at the head of the Ming Feng clan with inquiring eyes. He secretly said whether he had just been kissing too lightly and had no effect. He hesitated whether he wanted to kiss again. This time, he wanted to kiss deeply.


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. I don''t know why it didn''t move, but according to the rules of casting, it should be like this, unless you''re not the one." The head of the Ming Feng clan shrugged his shoulders and continued to say: "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that if you are not her son of destiny, after you kiss her, you will be attacked by magic, and the consequences are not too serious, that is, you will lose all your power and become a useless person."


    Xiao Yifeng almost choked to death because of the words of the head of the Ming Feng clan. The woman sincerely treated herself, but she didn''t take others seriously. Although she predicted that she was the right one for Huangfu Junyi, if she wasn''t, she would lose her skill.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. According to the prophecy, you must be Junyi''s future husband. Otherwise, I won''t teach you the secret of our Mingfeng clan. However, from the current point of view, Junyi''s right son doesn''t seem to be you. You don''t think she has any reaction." The head of the Ming Feng clan first comforted Xiao Yifeng, and then suddenly changed his words.


    Xiao Yifeng never thought that Huangfu Junyi''s mother, the head of Mingfeng clan, had such a mischievous character. It seems more appropriate to say that she is Wu bao''er''s mother, but now he can''t blame the head of Mingfeng clan. He can only smile bitterly and wait for Huangfu Junyi to wake up.


    He has been practicing in this space for a year, but he doesn''t feel anything. Now it''s just a few minutes, but Xiao Yifeng feels that life is like a year. It''s not because he''s afraid of the reverse of that secret method. He also wants to know whether he is the right one for Huangfu Junyi.


    Since he met Huangfu Junyi, the girl has always been in his mind. He can''t say she has any special feeling. He just has a special feeling about Huangfu Junyi. Now he comes here to solve the problem of marriage. If he doesn''t get married and loses Xiuwei, he will become a joke.


    "Well, Jun Yi, don''t tease him. You see his cold sweat has come down. Your future husband is not too brave." Xiao Yifeng is still daydreaming. The head of the Ming Feng clan suddenly says with a smile to Huangfu Junyi in the crystal coffin and teases Xiao Yifeng by the way.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t understand what was going on. The emperor Fu Junyi in the crystal coffin suddenly sat up with a light smile and said, "mother, how did you wake me up? You should let him worry for a while. Who told him to come to me for such a long time? I almost missed it."


    "Junyi, since he has come, it is enough to show that he attaches great importance to you, and there is a reason why he can''t come. You can be excused for no delay. Moreover, it can be seen from this that he is the right one for you, and you two still want to get married." The head of the Ming Feng clan and his daughter said with a smile.


    Xiao Yifeng also quickly reacts that Huangfu Junyi must have woken up before. She doesn''t want to wake up on purpose, just to make herself worried. It''s not true that the magic trick that the head of Ming Feng clan later said is backfire. It''s a false alarm. He can''t imagine that the mother and daughter will tease him together."Xiao Yifeng, don''t be stunned. Let''s go out now. I''ll prepare something for you and do the wedding ceremony right away. When you enter the bridal chamber, the prophecy will be solved. There are still ten days left, but the time is very tight!" The head of the Ming Feng clan and his daughter finished talking, and then they righted Xiao Yifeng.


    Although Xiao Yifeng was fooled by his mother and daughter for a while, he didn''t get angry. After all, they didn''t have any malice. When he was glanced at by Huangfu Junyi''s special eyes, he didn''t know how to say it. Thinking of the girl''s way of speaking, Xiao Yifeng really had a headache.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Yifeng? Do you have any dissatisfaction? Have you come to see me for such a long time? Do you have any opinions when I play with you?" Huangfu Junyi saw that Xiao Yifeng was silent. He thought he was angry because of his joke, so he stared at Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng wanted to cover his forehead very much. What he was most afraid of was that Huangfu Junyi''s "can''t speak" question, which often made people speechless. In order to let her stop using this special language style, Xiao Yifeng quickly said: "of course not, I''m not angry. I just want to ask if Huangfu would feel uncomfortable when she wakes up after such a long sleep."


    He was looking for a topic to ease the embarrassment, but the mother and daughter of Huangfu Junyi didn''t know. They thought he really thought so. The clan leader of Ming Feng clan gave Huangfu Junyi a color. Huangfu Junyi''s pretty face turned red slightly and said in a soft voice: "Xiao Yifeng, I didn''t expect you to care about me so much. Don''t worry. This crystal coffin is made of special materials. Although I''m nearly mature In a year''s time, my physical function is the same as when I just fell asleep. "


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that Huangfu Junyi misunderstood his meaning, but he couldn''t tell them apart. What''s more, they were destined to be husband and wife in the future, which was good for them, so he said: "since it''s OK, ordinary people will feel uncomfortable if they sleep so long."


    "The function of this crystal coffin is to fix people''s body functions. I told you at that time that Junyi could delay his birthday here. That''s it. You have learned the secret of space, so you should have a little understanding of the making principle of this special treasure." The clan leader of Ming Feng clan explained to Xiao Yifeng a little.


    Xiao Yifeng can naturally guess the principle of some crystal coffins. This seems to be an ordinary crystal coffin, which is probably a special space container made by the Ming Feng clan with special materials and space secrets. The purpose is to isolate space, just like this space. If he doesn''t practice space secrets, he may not think of it, but now he really believes that space rules can Change the part-time rule.


    There are all kinds of rules in the world. The law of time is the highest among all the rules. Then there is the law of space, and then there is the law of five elements. There are all kinds of rules. Xiao Yifeng has a dragon ball of five elements, and basically mastered the law of five elements. Now he has mastered the law of space all night.


    He can''t be said to be unique in the world of cultivating truth, but in today''s world of cultivating truth, there are no practitioners who are familiar with the laws of space and five elements. In the world of cultivating truth, there is no one who can master the law of time. Even in the fairyland, at most, someone can master part of the law of time.


    These Xiao Yifeng didn''t know, and the clan leader of Ming Feng didn''t know that Xiao Yifeng had a dragon ball and knew the five elements rule. They didn''t think so much about it. Without knowing it, Xiao Yifeng had become a very strange flower. In other people''s words, this family was really abnormal.


    The three did not understand Xiao Yifeng''s situation. At this time, no one thought so far. Since Huangfu Junyi was ok, they left the space together to prepare for their marriage. The head of Mingfeng clan continued to stretch out his hand to separate the space, so that Xiao Yifeng and Huangfu Junyi could go out.


    Xiao Yifeng has a short time to learn the secrets of space. Even if he can tear up the space and start this special space, he can''t do it with Xiao Yifeng''s present skills. However, if the clan leader of Ming Feng clan tells Xiao Yifeng the principle, Xiao Yifeng can do it with pure operation.


    The clan leader of Ming Feng clan naturally won''t tell Xiao Yifeng the secret of this space. He can enter here because he is the future husband of Huangfu Junyi, and he is also the one who can wake up Huangfu Junyi in advance. Otherwise, the secret of Ming Feng clan is that an outsider can''t enter.


    Just like when he came, the head of Ming Feng clan came in with Xiao Yifeng and Huangfu Junyi. From here, Xiao Yifeng could not see that there had been a space crack before. Even if he used the magic in the secret method of space to detect, he could not see any change here.


    Xiao Yifeng not only laments the power of the Ming Feng clan''s predecessors, but also makes up his mind to study the secret art of space. Now he feels more and more that he has found a treasure. Good luck seems to be with him all the time. At least so far, he hasn''t had any bad luck. With his current skills, he can tear up the space and go directly back to the hall of the patriarch.


    When Huangfu Junyi was in the space, Xiao Yifeng didn''t pay much attention to her accomplishments. Now he can''t help but be surprised. Xiao Yifeng knows the age of Huangfu Junyi, and her actual age will never exceed her. The first time she met, Huangfu Junyi saved herself. According to Shangguan Bingshuang''s conjecture, Huangfu Junyi''s accomplishments have reached the yuan infant period.Now it seems that her cultivation should be at the peak of Yuanying. At her age, she is definitely the first person in the cultivation world under Xiao Yifeng. Moreover, if Xiao Yifeng had not had an adventure in Jiulong cave, her cultivation would not be as good as Huangfu Junyi. In other words, the greatest genius in the cultivation world should be Huangfu Junyi.


    Shangguan sisters of Shangguan family are considered to be rare gifted practitioners in the field of cultivation. But after many adventures, Shangguan Lengshuang and Huangfu Junyi''s cultivation is between Bo Zhong and Bo Zhong. Moreover, they are several years older than her. Shangguan Bingshuang has a big gap. Wu bao''er is also a gifted girl of the dragon family, and the gap between her and Huangfu Junyi is also very big.


    Xiao Yifeng thinks that he has married a very good wife, and he doesn''t know whether he should be happy or worried. The women around him are so excellent. Xiao Yifeng feels that she is under great pressure. She is drunk, drunk, flamingo, Huangfu Junyi, Shangguan Lengshuang, Jiang wanting and Wei Ran are all excellent. Even Wen Ying, who is a little abnormal in her heart, is a talented girl.


    The head of the Ming Feng clan and her daughter don''t know that Xiao Yifeng''s mood is so complicated. They are already discussing marriage in a low voice. Xiao Yifeng finds that they are more like sisters than mother and daughter. They are not only similar in appearance but also in character. The head of the Ming Feng clan is graceful and noble in front of outsiders, just like a big sister in front of his daughter.

 Chapter 407

    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know the habits of the Ming Feng clan. Huangfu Junyi''s mother is the head of the Ming Feng clan. Who is her father? Xiao Yifeng has never met her. He doesn''t know if Huangfu Junyi''s father is still there, but they have a good relationship. Maybe Huangfu Junyi was brought up by the head of the Ming Feng clan alone.


    The tunnel is only over 200 meters long. When the three people go up, it''s faster than when they come down. It''s just between a few breaths. They have arrived at the entrance of the hall, and the people inside haven''t been waiting long. As the head of the Ming Feng clan said, the underground space time has been adjusted, and it just feels like a few minutes have passed outside.


    Huohe and Heihu don''t worry about Xiao Yifeng''s danger, but they can''t help looking out. Just in the past few minutes, they saw the head of the Ming Feng clan coming in with Xiao Yifeng and another beautiful girl. Even if they don''t know the girl, they can guess her identity.


    At this time, they guessed that what the leader of Ming Feng clan took Xiao Yifeng to see was Huangfu Junyi, but they didn''t expect that a lot of knowledge had actually happened. In particular, Xiao Yifeng not only mastered the secrets of space, but also leaped from the middle stage of distraction to the late stage of distraction.


    Before, Huohe''s accomplishments were the same as Xiao Yifeng''s, but because of the characteristics of Xiao Yifeng''s skills, she couldn''t see through Xiao Yifeng''s realm. Now Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments surpass her, so she couldn''t be sure of Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments. At most, she thought Xiao Yifeng was more powerful, and she didn''t expect him to make progress.


    Black tiger is different from flamingo. Under the influence of the master servant contract, he can clearly feel the change of Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation. When he reflected that Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation was improved, the whole person was stunned. When Xiao Yifeng left, he still knew very clearly that Xiao Yifeng was stable in the middle of distraction, and there would be no change in a short time. But he only went out for a few minutes. How I''ll be promoted.


    In any case, he did not expect that Xiao Yifeng had been practicing in seclusion for nearly a year, not only to improve his accomplishments, but also to improve his abilities in all aspects. If Xiao Yifeng faced the practitioners in the fit period, he could only escape. Now as long as he did not meet the practitioners of a higher level than his accomplishments, he could at least protect himself.


    The elders of the Ming Feng clan are different from Huohe and Heihu. When the clan leader of the Ming Feng clan left, they had guessed that the clan leader took Xiao Yifeng to see Huangfu Junyi. When they saw them coming back, they all stood up and said with a happy smile to the clan leader and Huangfu Junyi: "Congratulations, congratulations to the clan leader and miss."


    After they congratulated them, they looked at Xiao Yifeng with softer eyes. Even if they didn''t really get married, it must not be changed. Xiao Yifeng was destined to become their eldest lady''s husband, that is, the uncle of the Ming Feng family. Everyone was their own.


    The Ming Feng family belongs to a large family. The elders are as satisfied with Huangfu Junyi as they see their relatives. Even if some people have their own careful thinking, generally speaking, they hope that Huangfu Junyi will have a good mother-in-law family. After they are sure that Xiao Yifeng is the right one, everyone is very satisfied, and no one objects.


    "Dear elders, two friends from afar, I announce that from tomorrow, the whole clan will celebrate. The little girl will hold a wedding with leader Xiao Yifeng of all living beings. Let''s all congratulate the couple on their happiness. They are the best marriage of the demon clan predicted by our last elder." The head of the Ming Feng clan was so resolute that he sat down on his seat and announced immediately.


    After listening to the words of the head of the Ming Feng clan, Xiao Yifeng and his family all feel that they have a big nod. I don''t know whether what she said is true or not, "the best marriage of the demon clan". Xiao Yifeng and Huangfu Junyi are really predestined.


    When the head of Ming Feng clan returns to the hall, he immediately announces the marriage of Xiao Yifeng and Huangfu Junyi. Xiao Yifeng has no opinion about it. Things are much smoother than they think. Huohe and Heihu are also psychologically prepared. The reason why they come to Ming Feng clan is to solve the problem of Huangfu Junyi. More directly, they come to marry Huangfu Junyi.


    This is the marriage prophesied by the Ming Feng clan. They don''t know why it can be delayed so long. However, since Xiao Yifeng has agreed to it, they certainly have no problem. However, after arranging the residence for the three, Huohe and Heihu can''t help asking Xiao Yifeng what happened.


    One of the two men is his own mount and the other is his own woman. Naturally, Xiao Yifeng will not hide it. When they ask, he smiles and doesn''t explain much. He just tears up the space in front of them in front of them. Then Xiao Yifeng strides in. When he appears again, he is already outside the house.


    Xiao Yifeng''s movements are very relaxed, just like pushing the door to enter and then coming out. The cultivation of black tiger and Flamingo don''t even feel the fluctuation of their spiritual power. They are all well-informed people. Maybe they don''t understand the local conditions and customs. They can see the above things at a glance and blurt out "space secrets" with one voice.


    "Yes, your eyesight is not bad. This is the secret space skill of Ming Feng clan. Now I can use it. Even if I can''t achieve ten thousand li in a moment, as long as I have enough sensitivity, it''s not a problem to have tens of Li. Of course, I won''t elaborate on the principle." Xiao Yifeng was very satisfied with their reaction and said with a smile.


    "Boss, you just disappeared for a few minutes. How can you learn the secret of space? Although I don''t know much about it, I also understand that this kind of magic can''t be learned so easily, and it seems that this kind of magic can only be learned by the Ming Feng clan. How can you do it?" Black tiger is also in a state of envy and hatred for the Ming Feng clan who can use the secret arts of space.Xiao Yifeng nodded and said with a smile: "this kind of magic is really the secret of the Ming Feng clan. I don''t need to say what I can learn. As for why I learned it so soon, the reason is magical. If I didn''t experience it personally, I don''t believe it." Then he told them what happened underground.


    Now the Flamingo and the black tiger are really stunned. For the first time, they heard that the secret art of space can also partially change the law of time. The magic of this kind of magic is that it is impossible to imagine without practice and contact. Xiao Yifeng believed it after experiencing it. Now both Flamingo and the black tiger think that Xiao Yifeng is right to come to Mingfeng.


    Just as they were talking, Huangfu Junyi suddenly came. She was not old, and she was a very simple girl. When she saw them, she immediately said with a smile, "Xiao Yifeng, you are all here. My mother asked you to meet my aunt. She hasn''t seen you for a long time. She wants to see you."


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that Huangfu Junyi would come to find herself. When a girl wants to get married, she would not meet the bridegroom for the time being. She not only didn''t avoid it, but also looked for herself generously. The head of Mingfeng clan didn''t object. I don''t know whether the habits of Mingfeng clan are different from those of other places, or because Huangfu Junyi is more favored.


    "Miss Huangfu, who is your aunt?" Thinking about it, Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help asking. He even saw his mother-in-law, and the other side was very satisfied. How could he still have a little aunt.


    "Er, you idiot, you don''t want to call me Huangfu girl. You''ll get married tomorrow. Just call me Junyi. My aunt is a dream fairy. Don''t you know her?" Huang Fu Jun Yi first reproached Xiao Yifeng, and then asked with staring eyes.


    At this time, Jun Fu''s life is just like that of his aunt Xiao Yiyi. If he doesn''t think about his identity, he won''t be moved.


    There are so many things happening today. Who could have thought that he had been practicing underground for a year. After a few minutes in other people''s mind, he had just gone for a year. This contrast is really hard for ordinary people to adapt to. However, thinking of the dream fairy, Xiao Yifeng really wanted to see her. When she came out of Jiulong cave, her body was destroyed. I don''t know what happened now.


    "Of course I know the dream fairy. Thanks to her help at the beginning, otherwise I might not be here today." Xiao Yifeng nodded, thinking that he had peeked at other people''s body, but got a lot of benefits, Xiao Yifeng is sincerely grateful to the dream fairy.


    Huangfu Junyi probably didn''t know these things. While leading the way, he asked Xiao Yifeng to tell him what happened at the beginning. Black tiger and Flamingo also went with them. They didn''t know Xiao Yifeng''s previous experience either. One wanted to know how his husband was and the other wanted to know what kind of master he was following. They were also full of happiness I''m interested.


    Xiao Yifeng thinks it''s not a shady thing, and he doesn''t hide it. He tells us what happened at the beginning. However, when he sees that the body of the fairy must be made of art, he only says that he found someone to go to the wrong room, and then he meets the fairy. He is crushed to death by her, but he helps himself to adapt to the lightning attack, and then he kills Zui Xiaoyao.


    They didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to have such an experience. Huangfu Junyi saw Xiao Yifeng earlier, and Xiao Yifeng at that meeting had almost no accomplishments. Since Huohe and Heihu got to know Xiao Yifeng, this guy has always been a very strong image and has been defeated by him. He thought that Xiao Yifeng had been tortured by a dream fairy.


    Although they sympathize with the unfortunate Xiao Yifeng, they are looking forward to meeting the dream fairy who once tormented Xiao Yifeng to death. However, they also know from Xiao Yifeng''s wind outlet that the dream fairy should not be too short now. It is a very troublesome thing that the physical body of the practitioner is destroyed.


    The scope of the Ming Feng clan is not large. Along the way, when Xiao Yifeng said that he had defeated Zui Xiaoyao, they had already come to the residence of the dream fairy. The dream fairy''s home is more ordinary. They didn''t rely on the towering tree, just a tree house built by a tree more than 20 meters high.


    The dream fairy is not a noble person in the clan. She was always in charge of the affairs of the secular world. She can also be called the head of the elder outside the clan. Now when she comes back to the clan, although no one can underestimate her, she is a little bit because she is the sister of the head of the Ming Feng clan.


    "Aunt, I brought Xiao Yifeng to see you. Has my mother gone back?" Huangfu Junyi is obviously very familiar with the dream fairy. Without informing him, he pushes the door with Xiao Yifeng. Before he enters, he asks.


    The girl''s character is really simple. He doesn''t want to hide what he thinks. Xiao Yifeng also has a headache when he likes her. He''s really afraid that the girl''s simple temperament will cause a lot of embarrassment at that time. Fortunately, simplicity is not stupid. Otherwise, Xiao Yifeng really doubts that this kind of marriage is so beautiful?


    The people in the room didn''t answer the words of Huangfu Junyi. When a beautiful girl came out, everyone knew Xiao Yifeng. It was Qin keying who met Xiao Yifeng in the morning. When she was in the secular world, she had been led by the dream fairy. Now when she comes back to the family, she should have a good relationship with the dream fairy."Xiao Yifeng, here you are. My sister is waiting for you at home." Qin keying nodded to Huangfu Junyi and then said with a smile to Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng also nodded and asked, "I''ve heard frost say that the fairy was seriously injured this time. Originally I should have asked for my regards earlier. It''s all delayed. Now what''s the matter with the fairy?" Xiao Yifeng said that he took the Flamingo and the black tiger to push the door. He didn''t have as much courtesy as the ancient people.

 Chapter 408

    Huangfu Junyi and Xiao Yifeng almost walked into the room side by side. She obviously didn''t mean to move. However, it felt like the husband and wife were moving in and out together, and the husband and the woman were following each other. It made the other three people feel that they didn''t know whether it was really predestined marriage. They had such a tacit understanding before they got married.


    There is no luxury furniture in the dream fairy house. It looks like an ordinary family in ancient times. It''s just clean and tidy. Every kind of furniture is exquisite. It''s not only simple, but also makes people feel that the host here has a good taste. After all, the dream fairy has been living in the secular world for so many years, so it must have a good taste.


    "Xiao Yifeng, you''ve come at last. I didn''t expect that it took a few months to see each other at the beginning." When Xiao Yifeng and other talents enter the door, they see the dream fairy sitting in the room. At this time, the dream fairy is very different from before. If it is not for the feeling that the breath has not changed, Xiao Yifeng can''t believe that the woman in front of him is the dream fairy.


    In the past, because she practiced enchantment, she naturally had a kind of Psychedelic feeling, so she was called dream fairy. When she came out to walk, she had to wear a mask, otherwise she couldn''t use the skill. But now she still had the fluctuation of spiritual power, but she didn''t have the feeling of enchantment.


    Xiao Yifeng is one of the few people who have seen the real face of the dream fairy. When they met, it was an accident, and the dream fairy didn''t hide his true face. But now the dream fairy has changed and seems so strange. Although his appearance is no less than before, it is also a new one.


    In addition to the accident, Xiao Yifeng also thought about the situation of the dream fairy. The woman''s body was destroyed before, but now, it must be a new body. However, the way for the practitioner to obtain the body is to give up and rebirth. He doesn''t know whose body the dream fairy took, but such behavior means that the master of the body is destroyed.


    "Xiao Yifeng, are you surprised to see me? What do you think of me now At a glance, the fairy could see what Xiao Yifeng was thinking and asked with a smile.


    Although Xiao Yifeng was thinking about how the dream fairy had a new body, he still had to nod his head and say: "now you look no worse than before, and you look a few years younger. If you are Junyi''s sister, some people believe it, but you don''t have that kind of dream feeling. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing."


    "I really didn''t see you wrong. After all, you are a real person. Do you really have something to say? Are you doubting that I got the present body by the way of taking away and rebirth? You don''t have to deny it. I have seen the meaning from your eyes." Dream fairy and Xiao Yifeng have not been in touch for a day or two, and they speak more sharply.


    Xiao Yifeng knows that it''s meaningless to lie when she comes into contact with such people as dream fairy. Since it''s hard to ask, she takes the initiative to mention it again. She just comes to a silence and shows her tacit attitude.


    The dream fairy first smiles, then stares at Xiao Yifeng and says, "you damned silly boy, although I''m a true cultivator, I haven''t cultivated to the merciless level. How can I kill a life for myself? Don''t you know that I''m a phoenix?"


    Xiao Yifeng nods. He knows that the Phoenix family is a branch of the Phoenix family, but what does it have to do with the dream fairy''s new body? However, he doesn''t ask this time. He thinks there must be something else about the dream fairy''s body. He doesn''t want to make any mistakes again.


    "You haven''t heard of another name of the Phoenix family. Don''t you know what the immortal bird is? Since it is an immortal bird, there must be a skill called rebirth in the bath of fire. All the royal families of the Ming Feng clan have inherited this kind of instinctive magic power. Anyone who has exceeded yuan''s cultivation can use this kind of magic power, but only once in his life. In other words, the royal family of the Ming Feng clan, Yuan''s body will not be destroyed, and everyone has a chance to reshape the body. " The dream fairy doesn''t care, he explained.


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned when he heard that the Ming Feng clan is worthy of being comparable to the dragon clan. They have so many secrets that almost no one can use space secrets. The royal clan still has this kind of ability. They have never heard of the "rebirth from the fire" magic power, but it''s too powerful to listen to its effect.


    When the practitioners cultivate Yuanshen Yuanying, most of the flesh bodies are fragile. The strength of the flesh body of the demon clan is higher. However, if the flesh body is destroyed and they want to have the flesh body again, they will give up rebirth. Let alone the risk. Even if this method is adopted, ordinary righteous people will not do it, and eventually they will choose to cultivate Dixian.


    The cultivation of the earth immortal is based on the body of the yuan infant, and it can become an immortal without the body. But the danger is much higher than that of the ordinary practitioners. After all, no matter who cultivates with the pure energy body without the protection of the body, it will be extremely difficult, especially when it comes to the robbery.


    The rebirth magic power of the Ming Feng clan can give the clan another chance to reshape their body. It''s not the same as giving the clan an extra life. Moreover, for women, this kind of opportunity is still an opportunity to make themselves more beautiful. Needless to say, the advantages are enough to make people envious. Xiao Yifeng thinks that the Ming Feng clan is really enviable .


    The dream fairy looked at Xiao Yifeng who was a little silly and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Does it feel very magical? If we don''t have the ability to protect ourselves, how can we stand up to today? As you can see, there are fewer people in our family. We have more than enough self-protection and less hegemony. Otherwise, the dragon family will not be stronger than us."Xiao Yifeng has never been to the dragon clan, but the strength of the Ming Feng clan is no less than that of the general Xiuzhen clan. He believes that the overall strength of the Ming Feng clan should be higher than that of the Qingshan sect, but it should be weaker than that of the dragon clan.


    The demons and human practitioners have been fighting for thousands of years. So far, although they have some disadvantages, they have not suffered any losses. So many human practitioners can not take advantage of the demons. The main reason is that the Dragon supports the overall situation. From this, we can see that the strength of the dragon is at least equal to three to five famous human practitioners.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t pay much attention to these before he set up the sentient beings'' sect, but after he set up the sect, he had an inseparable relationship with the demon world, so he naturally had a certain estimate of the strength of each sect race. The White Tiger Group, which is second only to the Dragon group, can at least compare with the strength of the two famous sects in the human cultivation world.


    "Xiao Yifeng, I''ve heard what happened to you and Shangguan Lengshuang girl in Jiulong cave. I didn''t expect that Jiulong cave was like this. I was limited in my cultivation in Jiulong cave. I''ve never met such a strange thing. I''m obviously weaker in my cultivation, but I can restrain myself." The dream fairy changed the subject.


    Xiao Yifeng had heard Shangguan Bingshuang mention that Jiulong acupoint had little influence on others, but it had a natural restraining effect on the Ming Feng clan. Otherwise, Mu Sijia would not be killed, and the dream fairy would not lose her body. The strangeness of Jiulong acupoint is more than that.


    "Xiao Yifeng, listen to you say that this Jiulong cave is arranged by the emperor of Donghua. This emperor is really an ox man who unifies the secular world. It''s amazing that he is still a master of cultivating truth." The dream fairy has been in the secular world for a long time, and he knows this eternal emperor very well.


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "I haven''t met the real Donghua emperor, and the complex of consciousness I met is also his negative emotion. It''s estimated that the complex I saw can not only control our Jiulong cave, but also affect you."


    The others nodded together and agreed with Xiao Yifeng. The dream fairy suddenly said, "by the way, Xiao Yifeng, I can''t see the depth of your cultivation now, but you should be able to see my cultivation." Said she in order to let Xiao Yifeng accurate judgment, even mobilized the body''s spiritual power.


    In fact, at the time of meeting, Xiao Yifeng had been able to accurately judge the cultivation of the dream fairy. At the beginning, in order to stay in the secular world and take care of affairs, the dream fairy suppressed her cultivation at the peak of Yuanying through the secret method. In fact, a hundred years ago, she was able to enter the distraction period. This time, because of the destruction of her body, the secret method could not be used, and her cultivation went up uncontrollably.


    Now the cultivation of the dream fairy has reached the middle stage of distraction, and her progress speed is second only to Xiao Yifeng. Unlike Xiao Yifeng, she is not because of all kinds of adventures. Her cultivation can be said to have accumulated a lot. After the yuan baby period, it is true that only when she understands it, her cultivation will be improved. But the cultivation of the dream fairy''s state of mind is only higher than Xiao Yifeng''s Your accomplishments will grow rapidly.


    "I didn''t expect that the cultivation of the dream fairy could be improved so fast. If it wasn''t for my adventure, I would be out of my reach. I thought you were more powerful before, but now you are. It''s estimated that you will reach the fitness period soon." Xiao Yifeng is no longer Wu xiaamung in the past, and his vision has reached a certain height.


    "Sure enough, you didn''t let me down. You''ve not only improved your accomplishments, but also grown up in an all-round way. You can guess my potential." The dream fairy was obviously happy for Xiao Yifeng, and he didn''t regard Xiao Yifeng as an outsider and didn''t keep his words.


    In fact, if heihuo and Huohe know what happened to the dream fairy before, they can also guess her potential. After all, even if she suddenly breaks out to improve her cultivation, she can''t use up her potential. Xiao Yifeng guesses that as long as the dream fairy has normal cultivation, she can definitely step into the fitness period within three years, unless there is something unexpected.


    "If the dream fairy becomes a person who cultivates the truth in the period of fitting, he will be a top expert. I hope you can help me a lot at that time." Xiao Yifeng and the dream fairy are in trouble together, and because of the accident, there is still a little ambiguity between him and the dream fairy. The dream fairy''s cultivation is promoted, and he is also really happy for her.


    The dream fairy didn''t open her mouth. Instead, she was smiling and blinking. She couldn''t say how playful she was. If the dream fairy used to make this expression, it would make people feel cute. But now she looks much younger than before, that is, she is 22 or 3 years old, especially because she hasn''t left the Ming Phoenix family since she reshaped her body.


    Xiao Yifeng is not a lecherous person, but he was shocked by the dream fairy in the blink of an eye. He felt that although the dream fairy had no magic power in the past, this pure attraction was more deadly. At least this kind of targeted attraction was more focused than that kind of radiative attraction.


    "Xiao Yifeng, now that you have founded the school of all living beings, you will certainly develop in the cultivation world. Besides, I heard that your school strength is not bad, and your efforts have yielded good results." Dream fairy is very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s reaction, his eyes smile into a crescent moon, but there seems to be some conspiracy in his tone.


    If Xiao Yifeng is in a sober state, he will feel something wrong, but he became a little confused in the blink of an eye before the dream fairy. He also followed the dream fairy''s words: "the fairy is exaggerating. Although I have set up a sect in the human cultivation world, it is not a big sect. There are not many disciples in my sect.""According to you, your school is a growing school. Even if it is not as good as those famous schools, as long as there is a certain potential, there will be development. Such schools have more prospects than those famous schools." The dream fairy didn''t have any prejudice because the sentient beings were a small sect. Instead, he was very optimistic about Xiao Yifeng.


    Let alone Xiao Yifeng. Even the Flamingo and the black tiger feel that they are not right. Does the fairy have too much confidence in his own sect? Xiao Yifeng asks tentatively: "fairy, how can you be so optimistic about our sect? You haven''t been to it, and there are many people who really have a good relationship with our sect. That''s what I said. You can''t go there So trust me? "

 Chapter 409

    The dream fairy said with a sly smile: "of course, I have confidence, and I can trust your people. Even if your words are a little exaggerated, they will not go too far. As for the scale of your sect and its disciples, this is the simplest thing. The scale of your sect is not enough, and it can develop slowly. If there are not many disciples, it will increase slowly, and the most important thing is for us I have confidence. "


    "I can''t understand what it has to do with my sect to have confidence in your people." Xiao Yifeng''s bad feeling is getting stronger and stronger, trying to find out.


    DREAM FAIRY smile more sweetly, it seems that after her body remodeling, her character also changed a little, gently said: "I am very clear, ah, we are all confident people, when we these confident people, join your sect, your sect will naturally become stronger and stronger!"


    Xiao Yifeng opened his mouth, and as soon as he was about to open his mouth, the dream fairy quickly said, "don''t say anything to refuse. When you just said zhongshengmen, you mentioned the tenet of your sect. Although we are demon practitioners, you won''t refuse. Moreover, our Ming Feng clan has always been different from other demon clans. If we walk in the realm of human cultivation, we will restrain our evil spirit, unless we are big Otherwise, we can''t find that the people after our transformation period are demons. "


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t know the news about the dream fairy. However, on second thought, his accomplishments were higher than those of Qin keying and others. But at the beginning, he didn''t feel any evil spirit in them. Even Wu bao''er couldn''t find out their identities.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t mind whether they will expose their identity. The key is that they are different from the loose cultivation and the Flying Tigers in the Moyuan. The dream fairies and others belong to the Ming Phoenix family. No matter what their status in the Ming Phoenix family is, they can''t accept them at will. They switch to a sect, which is almost equivalent to human practitioners'' deceiving their masters and destroying their ancestors I dare not do that.


    "You don''t have to worry so much. If we dare to go to your sect, my sister will certainly not object to it. I''ve already told my sister about it. Our affairs in the secular world have been basically put down, and we don''t intend to stay in the clan all the time. Just when you come, you find something for us to do. Let''s take it as Junyi''s dowry." DREAM FAIRY ice snow clever, once guessed Xiao Yifeng''s mind.


    Among all the women Xiao Yifeng knew, in terms of maturity, it should be said that Shangguan Lengshuang was the leader. In terms of resourcefulness, it should be said that Qin keying was elegant and elegant. Naturally, she was the leader of gouren valley. Other women had their own characteristics, but the only one who could really play a role in daily management was that these three women were the best at it.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng is not very familiar with the dream fairies. They don''t have many chances to get in touch with each other. It can be said that they have been secretly planned by the dream fairies all the time. What Xiao Yifeng sees is the results. However, according to the way Xiao Yifeng feels the dream fairies behave for such a long time, her character is close to Shangguan Lengshuang.


    They both belong to the type of mature atmosphere. The difference is that Shangguan Lengshuang is used to doing a lot of things by herself, and the dream fairy is more used to arranging things for others to do. She hides behind the scenes. Xiao Yifeng compares them and finds that if they work together, they can really manage the affairs of the sect effectively.


    "Lord dream fairy, my future little aunt, don''t tell me what will happen after you enter the sect. I want to tell you who all of you are, and why you have to enter our sect. I want to listen to the real purpose, and don''t tell me any experience or boredom." Xiao Yifeng thought of this, very serious to the dream fairy, no matter he and Huangfu Junyi have not married, already with Huangfu Junyi called aunt.


    At this time, although his tone was not too tough, everyone could see that he was very serious. Even the dream fairy didn''t mind his name. He said in the same way: "well, since you ask me that, if I cheat you, I''m sorry. Let''s just say that, because your appearance will let us know what kind of situation the future cultivation world will face, And you are the key. Only when we are with you, can we make profits and avoid risks. "


    Xiao Yifeng just wanted to find out why the dream fairy wanted to join his own sect, but he didn''t expect to hear another secret about himself. He estimated that these secrets were not unspeakable, but few people seemed to know about them. Thinking of this, he said in a deep voice: "dream fairy, tell me the truth, what''s going on this time? I really don''t know about the cultivation world Development has something to do with me. "


    "Of course you don''t know. If you knew, you would not be what you are now." The dream fairy first gave him a white look, and then said: "now what I''m saying to you is that only the high-level of the Ming Feng clan knows. The others who can know these things, at most, know a little bit, and it''s only the patriarch of a relatively large race that knows. Almost all of those people in the spiritual world don''t know the specific situation. At most, they have a little guess."


    "Elder sister, can you stop hanging your appetite and just say what''s going on? I haven''t experienced anything and I can hold on. Just tell me the details." Xiao Yifeng thinks that the dream fairy is a deliberate appetizer. Such a simple thing can''t be said to be so complicated.


    "If you want to know the secret, you have to promise me to let our people join your sect. It doesn''t need a lot. The main ones are me and Ke Ying, the Chu sisters, and five people who were born in Yuan Dynasty or above. There are less than ten of us. You can''t refuse." The fairy didn''t tell the secret, but haggled.In fact, Xiao Yifeng would not refuse her request. At the beginning of her school, she just needed people. People from Shangguan family, people from Moyuan Feihu, and even a few people from Qingshan school were all in her own school. She was not afraid of more people from Mingfeng family. However, it was a bit uncomfortable to be said by the dream fairy.


    "It doesn''t matter if I promise you that you will tell me everything. If there is anything to hide, I will go back on it. Don''t blame me for not being interesting enough." Xiao Yifeng thought in his heart and said that his own conditions were related to his own affairs. He couldn''t be careless.


    "No problem, as long as you promise to let us join your sentient beings, I will tell you what you want to know." The dream fairy pointed out that she was satisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s attitude. Her character did change a little. She became more lively and young.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Xiao Yifeng even sees some of Mu Sijia''s shadow on her. It''s estimated that the dream fairy''s personality will be affected because she misses her sister. But it''s also very good. This kind of personality is more in line with her present appearance. Otherwise, a girl in her early twenties will have a very stable atmosphere, which will make people feel very uncomfortable.


    "Now tell me something about it. When I''m finished, we''ll go back to zhongshengmen together. I''ll set up a Mingfeng hall for you to manage. If you''re afraid of being too high-profile, change your name. It''s up to you anyway." Xiao Yifeng in order to hear the relationship between their own secrets, but also at promise.


    DREAM FAIRY always pays close attention to Xiao Yifeng and knows him well. No matter he is unruly or mature, he always has the advantage of keeping his word. This is the main reason why he always has so many women following him and trusting him. He won''t let people down.


    "Well, let''s talk about the reason why we have to join you. You know that you are the inheritor of the blood of the ancient demon clan." The fairy took a deep breath and planned to tell Xiao Yifeng everything. Seeing that he nodded his head, he continued: "do you know what the mission of the ancient demon clan''s blood successor is?"


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned. When Shangguan Lengshuang and Wu bao''er came to him and told him that they had the blood of the ancient demon clan, they didn''t seem to mention their mission. They just said that they had never met in hundreds or thousands of years. Now the dream fairy asked this question, and he really didn''t know the answer.


    The dream fairy didn''t wait for Xiao Yifeng''s answer at all. Knowing that Xiao Yifeng couldn''t answer, she went on: "the blood of the ancient demon clan is in the realm of cultivation. It''s said by word of mouth that no matter the Terran or the demon clan''s cultivators, only the Ming and Feng clan can have the correct statement, because only we know the blood of the ancient demon clan best, and we have always been the focus of this kind of blood inheritance Make sure. "


    "The blood of the ancient demon clan should be said to be the blood of the ancient unicorn. I''ve told you before, and every inheritor of the blood of the ancient unicorn is a man. In order to inherit the blood, there must be a woman of the Ming Feng clan who will marry him. This time, it''s Junyi." Dream fairy said it in great detail, and everyone at the scene heard it very clearly. Huangfu Junyi blushed even more.


    Xiao Yifeng was not surprised by this. When the dream fairy said that he and Huangfu Junyi were predestined by heaven, he had already mentioned that the key was that there was something special in the blood of the ancient unicorn, which was the key. However, he didn''t ask any questions. He believed that the dream Fairy would say it right away.


    Sure enough, the dream fairy said happily: "Xiao Yifeng, your ancient Kirin blood is not as simple as blood. The appearance of this kind of blood will bring a kind of disaster, which is the disaster of the whole cultivation world." When she said that, there was even fear in her eyes.


    Xiao Yifeng also has a bad premonition that his blood is actually a kind of disaster omen. Then he will become a disaster star. Anyone who suddenly hears such a statement will be a little unable to accept it. What''s more, Xiao Yifeng''s luck has been good. Even if he is not a lucky star, he will not be a disaster star!


    "You don''t have to think so much. When I say disaster, I don''t mean it''s caused by you, or by you or the people around you. To be exact, it should be that this kind of disaster is coming, and you come into being. To put it bluntly, you are a product of good fortune. If you do good, you will solve the disaster. If you do evil, you will help tyranny." Dream fairy is very understanding, at a glance to see Xiao Yifeng''s mind.


    "Fortunately, I don''t know whether your appearance this time is due to your good luck or the guidance of Shangguan Lengshuang or Wu Baoer. So far, you have shown the good side. As long as you keep on, you are the key to resolve this disaster. You have a long way to go!" Dream fairy is a bit of a reminder, also like a warning.


    Xiao Yifeng curled his lips. He didn''t care about the threat. He asked calmly: "dream fairy, first tell me what disaster I foretold. I care about it most. If it''s not too big a disaster, I don''t mind giving a hand. If it''s too dangerous, I won''t participate in it."


    Dream fairy said with a smile: "you are a tough guy. You are very curious, and you won''t shrink because of danger. But I''m just going to tell you that your appearance indicates the recovery of the demons and will attack the real world in a hundred years."Even Huangfu Junyi and Qin keying didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng, the blood of the ancient demon clan, was a sign that the demon clan was about to appear. They didn''t know much about the demon clan, but they learned from their elders that the demon clan was very powerful. If the demon clan invaded the cultivation world, it would be bloody and the world would fall apart.


    Both Huohe and Heihu have been practicing for thousands of years. They experienced the last invasion of the demons. At that time, their cultivation was still shallow and they didn''t reach the stage of transformation. They heard a little about the power of the demons. Relatively speaking, the flying tiger and Heihu who grew up near the demons felt more deeply. Thinking that the demons were coming, they were not happy with the coming of their ancestors. They were more worried about their homeland.


    The most exciting thing is Xiao Yifeng. Let''s not say that Xiao Yifeng never thought that he could be connected with the demons. Let''s say that the place where all sentient beings are now, Moyuan mountain is near the fairyland, which is the nearest place to the demons. If the demons invade the cultivation world, the first level is where their own sect is.


    At that time, he set up a sect. In order to attract the attention of the participants, he said that he would be the first barrier for the demons to invade the cultivation world. He didn''t expect that a word would come true. As long as he didn''t change his place, he would be the first sect to resist the invasion of the demons. Now he really wants to beat his mouth. He knows that the words of the cultivation people are God''s will and can''t talk nonsense, but he talks nonsense, which is miserable It''s too late.


    "There are no more than ten people who know about these things in our Ming Feng clan, and they are all people who experienced the last invasion of the demon clan. A thousand years ago, my cultivation was just able to take shape, and I saw the invasion of the demon clan. At that time, there was an inheritor of the blood of the ancient demon clan, but he was different from you. He was on the side of the demon clan." The dream fairy seemed to think that there were not enough exciting people, and went on.

 Chapter 410

    This time, Xiao Yifeng was speechless. He thought that those who wanted to put themselves to death were afraid that they would help the demon clan deal with the Terran practitioners. Now he realized that those people were afraid that they would stand on the side of the demon clan. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help asking the dream fairy, "even if he stands on the side of the demon clan, how much role can he play alone? His power is always limited."


    The dream fairy nodded and said: "you are right. One person''s power is really limited. If he is just an ordinary person, he will not have so much influence. The key is that when the ancient demon clan''s blood is cultivated to the Mahayana period, he can suppress his accomplishments. His strength is no less than that of the ordinary real immortal, and he has a strong body comparable to that of the dragon clan. Now that he can fight hard for the five Mahayana periods in the world of cultivation He who cultivates truth does not fall behind. "


    Xiao Yifeng smacks his mouth. He doesn''t know what to say. He knows the characteristics of the blood of the ancient demon clan, just like himself now, is just a late distraction cultivation. However, if he is also a late distraction cultivator, it''s no problem to fight against more than three by himself. According to this assumption, during the Mahayana period, when suppressing cultivation, he would choose five of the same level Experts can do it.


    "You know, at that time, there were only seven masters in the Mahayana period. At that time, there were more masters in the realm of cultivation than they are now. Even so, they were almost dragged down by him alone. If it wasn''t for the later Terran and demon practitioners who joined hands, they would have brainwashed him and finally rebelled against him. Maybe the realm of cultivation now would have been called the devil It''s over. " The dream fairy obviously has a fresh memory of the scene at that time, and his voice trembles when he speaks.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that the inheritor of the blood of the ancient demon clan before him would be so powerful. Although he was helping the demon clan, his prestige at that time was really worth people''s yearning. Of course, he didn''t dare to say that, for fear that the dream fairy would be unhappy and deal with himself.


    "Your blood is very special. That''s why you appear. All the major sects in the world of Xiuzhen and all the tribes in the demon world want to find you out. They are divided into two groups. One is afraid that you will help others like your last inheritor, and they intend to strangle you in the cradle. The other is to educate you correctly and let you help Xiuzhen. In the end, the attitude of all the sects should be the same I understand. " Then the fairy went on.


    "The reason why we want to follow you is not to follow you. I know you well. Your character has been determined. You will not be stimulated, which will lead to a great change of temperament. You will not help the demons. We will follow you. Whether it is to help you or to ensure that you are not stimulated, it is always good to be close to you." DREAM FAIRY finished in one breath.


    Although Xiao Yifeng understood the purpose of the dream fairies, he couldn''t tell. He didn''t expect that there was such a secret story about his ancient demon blood. He believed that Wu bao''er and Shangguan Lengshuang would not hide it from him, and they probably didn''t know about the past.


    "Dream fairy, you''ve been talking for a long time, but I still don''t understand why my appearance foreshadows such a disaster. I can''t infer it from this one thousand years ago." Xiao Yifeng thought about it for a while, and felt that something was wrong. He didn''t seem to mention that he foreshadowed disaster. He immediately asked.


    DREAM FAIRY patted his forehead, but said with a smile: "just think of the past, a little excited, forget this problem, you foretell disaster, this is not what I said, is the record of the ancestors, not just last time, several times before, you will help the demon, will help repair the real world, anyway, you are the busiest person, every time you have your business."


    Xiao Yifeng couldn''t laugh or cry, but also said helplessly: "elder sister, although I''m the blood of the ancient demon clan, you don''t want to beat me to death with a stick. How do I think your reason is far fetched? Is the appearance of our blood of the ancient demon clan just for the invasion of the demon clan, and then stir up the wind and rain?"


    DREAM FAIRY suddenly clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Xiao Yifeng, you are talking about the point. Our Ming Feng clan has recorded the blood of the ancient demon clan for thousands of years, and the conclusion is similar to you. Every time you have a big event, and every time you are the key, we doubt that your destiny is like this."


    This time, Xiao Yifeng couldn''t laugh. He found that although the dream fairy was laughing, there was no smile in her eyes. Obviously, what she said was serious, and other people were silent. At first, people still couldn''t believe it, but as the dream fairy said more and more facts, they began to think so.


    At this time, the fairy suddenly sighed: "in fact, since your blood has been activated, your destiny has been set, and you can''t change it. You can carefully recall your more than a year''s experience. No matter what, it should not be able to be done by ordinary people. If it wasn''t for Jiulong acupoint, I''m not sure. Now I''m quite sure, you can''t My destiny is absolutely different. "


    Xiao Yifeng thought along with the dream fairy''s words, it''s really such a truth that everything he has experienced is enough to change a person''s fate, but he has experienced it. The most important thing is that everything can turn from bad to good, which has its own efforts and luck. There is a large part of what happens in Jiulong cave.


    Why do so many people enter Jiulong cave have Donghua emperor''s negative emotion complex on his own floor? He has thought about it, but he doesn''t understand it. Now listening to the dream fairy, it''s really possible that it''s because of his different destiny. He thought about the extraordinary blood of the ancient demon clan before, but he didn''t expect it would be so extraordinary."Xiao Yifeng, don''t think about it any more. I say these are conjectures. We can''t be sure what your destiny or mission is. But it''s certain that we will follow you and join your sect. No matter your destiny is good or bad, we should try our best to guide you to the good. You should have no problem with this." DREAM FAIRY interrupted Xiao Yifeng''s thought and asked solemnly.


    Xiao Yifeng''s mind is a little confused. What he touches tonight is even more unbearable than what he touches during the day. No one suddenly knows that he has an unexpected mission on him and will not accept it calmly. After listening to the dream fairy''s words, he immediately says, "no matter what my mission or my destiny is, I will take your mind. No matter what you say, it''s for me I''m good. I''ll take you back to the sect. "


    Xiao Yifeng left the dream fairy''s home and went back to the post house arranged for him by the head of the Ming Feng clan. The dream fairy''s words echoed in his mind all the time. Maybe his mission is really predestined, but for a student who has lived carefree for 19 years, such a mission is a bit too heavy.


    In the past year, he has experienced a lot of things, but what really motivates him to make progress is that he can live a normal life and live in peace of mind. But now he suddenly knows that he has only met the minimum requirements. In fact, he still has a very important task waiting for him. Even if Xiao Yi''s demeanor has been robbed by evil spirits, his psychological quality is extraordinary, and it is hard to accept for a moment.


    What''s more, according to the dream fairy, Xiao Yifeng''s mission is also related to the survival of the whole cultivation world. If he can''t get it right, it will bring great disaster to the cultivation world. This heavy responsibility is on Xiao Yifeng''s not too generous shoulder, and he really feels a little overwhelmed.


    For Xiao Yifeng, the survival of the cultivation world is meaningless, but the survival of the cultivation world is also related to the survival of the secular world. Although Xiao Yifeng was born in the secular world, he can''t go back to the secular world, but it''s his hometown. How can he let his hometown be affected by the demons.


    This night, Xiao Yifeng didn''t practice and sleep. He was thinking about his future path. It was the first time that he heard that he had any special mission. However, according to the dream fairy, this situation should not only be speculation, it is likely to be true.


    The next day is the wedding day of Xiao Yifeng and Huangfu Junyi. Since it is a major event of the Ming Feng family, everyone attaches great importance to it. Only one night, everything is ready. The whole Ming Feng family, dressed in red everywhere, is obviously ready to celebrate this grand wedding.


    When Xiao Yifeng wants to get married the next day, he can only forget about his mission. Whether it''s speculation or truth, it''s all in the future. Today, when he gets married for the first time, he must devote himself wholeheartedly. He can''t talk about how deep his feelings are with Huangfu Junyi, but Xiao Yifeng should also take this unavoidable fate seriously.


    His last wedding with Shangguan Lengshuang was held in the name of engagement. In fact, his wedding is the first time. He thinks it''s very novel. He''s thinking about how the wedding is held today, whether it''s a ring exchange or a couple''s worship. No matter what, he has never experienced.


    In the early morning, the Ming Feng family has sent someone to dress Xiao Yifeng. No matter the bride or groom, they must clean up on the first day of their marriage. Xiao Yifeng is very handsome, but she is a bit evil. If she dresses up a little, she will turn into a handsome white face.


    Xiao Yifeng knows that his body and appearance are changing since his cultivation, but he has never used any magic to reshape his body. He thinks that even if he becomes more handsome, he will not look like a little white face. At least, his feeling of being handsome must be different.


    I didn''t expect that these make-up artists could even become such a small white face after finishing up for themselves. Now he thinks that if he grows up like this in the secular world, he doesn''t have to do any work. As long as he asks for support and becomes a small white face, he will surely get rich.


    According to the custom of Ming Feng clan, although Xiao Yifeng married Huangfu Junyi, it seemed that Xiao Yifeng was a burden to himself. He didn''t care about it. He thought that he was going to do as the Romans do. Anyway, Huangfu Junyi still had to follow him.


    "Xiao Yifeng, today is your big day. Congratulations, but you must be kind to Junyi in the future. Anyway, we will follow her to your sentient beings. If you don''t behave well, don''t blame us for being rude." The head of Mingfeng clan is very considerate. The person in charge of Xiao Yifeng''s side is Qin keying, one of his acquaintances. She also takes Chu''s sisters.


    At this time, the speaker is Chu Jiaoyan. The three of them are destined to follow the dream fairy to enter the door of all living beings. Although they regard Xiao Yifeng as a friend, they will not be like other women. For the happiness of their sisters, they still don''t forget to threaten Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng can only smile bitterly about this. In fact, he and Huangfu Junyi are not in free love. This kind of arranged marriage is God''s hand, and he can''t resist. However, if Huangfu Junyi doesn''t always look at himself with innocent eyes, and then comes to the question of "is it body", it''s very lovely and simple."Don''t worry, I Xiao Yifeng is not a gentleman, but I have nothing to say about my wife. I won''t give you a chance to be rude." No matter what Xiao Yifeng said in his heart, he promised to the third daughter that he could not be vague at this time.


    For Xiao Yifeng''s words, sannv was very satisfied and asked with a smile: "Xiao Yifeng, are you satisfied with your new image? I didn''t expect that you also have the qualification of small white face. We really didn''t do anything. We just softened your facial lines a little bit, and unexpected effects happened."


    Xiao Yifeng couldn''t bear it any more this time. He said discontentedly, "I used to be manly. How could I be so motherly by you? If it wasn''t for you, I probably didn''t know I could be made like this all my life."


    The three women laughed heartlessly. Xiao Yifeng was sure that they did it on purpose. At last, Qin keying said with a smile: "we can''t blame you. It''s really your good foundation. If we don''t turn you into this, it''s a waste of materials. What''s more, the new doctor should be a little festive. What do men do? Ha ha!"


    Qin keying couldn''t help laughing. The girl clearly did it on purpose, but she had to say that her words were reasonable. Xiao Yifeng''s wild and evil temperament was not suitable for formal wedding occasions. It always gave people an awkward feeling, and Xiao Yifeng couldn''t express her opinion on it.

 Chapter 411

    They laughed for a while, and then someone asked Xiao Yifeng to go out. There was no sedan chair. They all used a flying magic weapon. Xiao Yifeng sat in it. Someone specially controlled this magic weapon, which was equivalent to a coachman or sedan chair driver. Xiao Yifeng suddenly felt that he was married and took a flying sedan chair.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have any male chauvinism. He thinks it''s fun. Anyway, marriage is the goal. As for form, it doesn''t matter at all. His post house is only a few minutes away from the head of the Ming Feng clan where the wedding is held. In order to set off the festivity, he flies slowly. After the firecrackers, Xiao Yifeng arrives at the head of the Ming Feng clan.


    All the elders of the Manchu family were ready to go out with the elders of the Manchu family.


    Because he is today''s bridegroom, Huohe and Heihu are not with him. They are all waiting for him at the head of Mingfeng clan. When Xiao Yifeng comes, they are also there. Their seats are not in the chairman. Frankly speaking, although Huohe is Xiao Yifeng''s wife, she and Heihu are Xiao Yifeng''s followers.


    The most important reason is that Flamingo always appears in men''s clothes. With her ability to confuse gender, even the Ming Phoenix family can''t tell whether she is male or female. Who dares to say that this handsome Flamingo is Xiao Yifeng''s woman? They can''t imagine that a woman can dress up so handsome.


    The arrival of Xiao Yifeng pushes the wedding atmosphere to the peak. As soon as the master of ceremonies asks for the bride, Xiao Yifeng sees the emperor Fu Junyi wearing a hood, wearing a festive dress, coming out. It seems that the custom of marriage here is to get married according to the old ceremony of the secular world.


    This kind of marriage scene, Xiao Yifeng has not experienced, but not seldom seen, heard the master of ceremonies shouting salute, very regular and Huangfu Junyi side by side, "one worship heaven and earth, two worship high hall, husband and wife worship." Step by step, there is only the head of the Ming Feng clan in the high hall.


    Xiao Yifeng and Huangfu Junyi''s wedding went smoothly, because they were all from the Ming Feng family, and there were not many outsiders. They didn''t have to be so polite. They became husband and wife very easily, which made Xiao Yifeng feel at ease. As long as he got married this evening, his prediction of marriage with Huangfu Junyi would have come true.


    At the end of the wedding, no matter in the secular world or the spiritual world, what can''t be avoided is the banquet. Huangfu Junyi is sent into the bridal chamber, waiting for Xiao Yifeng to enter the bridal chamber in the evening, and Xiao Yifeng is left to propose a toast to the elders, and every table should be well toasted.


    When toasting the chairman''s strangers, the clan leader of the Ming Feng clan introduced them to him. They were all the elders of the Ming Feng clan. That is to say, they were all the grandfathers of Huangfu Junyi. Xiao Yifeng had to offer two more glasses of wine, which was also a secret surprise.


    These people didn''t feel their accomplishments When Xiao Yifeng paid attention to them before. Now he can guess that there are five people here. Everyone''s accomplishments must have gone beyond the fit period, that is, the period of emergence. As for the boundary of the period of emergence, Xiao Yifeng can''t feel his strength, but the accomplishments of the five people seem to be the same Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather is almost the same.


    He once guessed that Shangguan family must have hidden masters besides Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents. At that time, he felt that Shangguan family''s strength was unfathomable. Now Mingfeng family''s strength is even more frightening. Five out of body practitioners can come out at random, and all the hidden real power can be released. He suspected that there should be some practitioners in the robbery period.


    Xiao Yifeng is surprised, but he is also secretly happy. The stronger the Ming Feng clan is, the better it will be for him. He doesn''t expect the Ming Feng clan to help him, but if there is Huangfu Junyi, his wife, his own family, or any trouble, the Ming Feng clan won''t stand by.


    He also speculated about the strength of the dragon from the strength of the Ming Feng clan. The strength of the Ming Feng clan is slightly weaker than that of the dragon clan. There must be many experts in the dragon clan. It seems that the demon kingdom is as profound as the Xiuzhen kingdom. Moreover, he had thought that the strength of a single large-scale demon clan should surpass that of the famous sects in the Xiuzhen kingdom. At the same time, he was the same as the demon kingdom The dragon clan has a close relationship with the Ming Feng clan, and their own luck is not generally good.


    These are all the help he got by accident. He never thought that he had such a strong network in a year, and he had a deep background. Of course, he didn''t intend to rely on these help, but anyone who had a little hard backstage would be a little pleased.


    There are a lot of people in the Ming Feng clan, but there are not many people who can really enter the head of the Ming Feng clan to drink. They are not even as many as the guests of the Shangguan aristocratic family. With Xiao Yifeng''s current drinking capacity, even if he accompanies them well, he will not get drunk. His constitution and cultivation are enough to resist the effect of alcohol.


    Xiao Yifeng has been married to Huangfu Junyi, who is regarded as the uncle of the orthodox Ming Feng family. These people are not polite, and constantly return to Xiao Yifeng''s wine. This wedding banquet can be said to be a feast for both the guests and the host. In the end, because everyone is practitioners, no one is drunk, but they are very happy.The wedding ceremony started at noon and lasted until dark at night. The practitioners had already opened the valley. They ate and drank together to celebrate. When everyone had enjoyed themselves, Xiao Yifeng sent all the guests away one by one. It was more than nine o''clock in the evening. Although the time here was not calculated according to the rules of the secular world, Xiao Yifeng habitually set the time by what time.


    After they all left, only the head of the Ming Feng clan was left in the room with a kind of woman familiar with Xiao Yifeng. The dream fairy, Qin keying and the Chu sisters were all there. They were the closest people of the Ming Feng clan. After all, the dream fairy was her sister, and the other girls who were in love with her were also confidants.


    "Xiao Yifeng, there''s nothing more for you here. Go to have a rest. I''ll take you away after you get married today. You''d better go to the dragon clan. We''ll send you directly with the secret art of space. Otherwise, who knows how long you have to go?" Seeing that the guests had left, the head of the Ming Feng clan immediately told Xiao Yi Feng.


    Xiao Yifeng is not thin skinned, but in front of so many women, he was reminded to go to the bridal chamber, and his old face was a little hot. But at the same time, he asked strangely, "patriarch, how do you know I''m going to the dragon clan? I didn''t say anything. You can''t really see through what people think."


    "Silly boy, you are married to Junyi, and you call me patriarch. Next time you just call me mother. You can be your uncle. You really think I don''t know your business. It''s strange if you don''t go to the dragon clan. Don''t ask why I know. I''ll arrange it tomorrow. Now don''t delay. It''s worth a lot of money." The head of the Ming Feng clan is really a woman of the ancient spirit type. What he said made Xiao Yifeng sweat.


    When Xiao Yifeng walked into the bridal chamber, he felt very strange. He was less than 20 years old, and he had already married someone. He didn''t feel it when there were so many people just now. Now he suddenly turned into himself to face Huangfu Junyi. Xiao Yifeng really felt a little uncomfortable.


    In Shangguan Lengshuang''s family before, even the actual wedding was not officially organized. Anyway, when Xiao Yifeng got married together, he would certainly bring Shangguan Lengshuang with him. Moreover, Shangguan Lengshuang is also a legitimate wife of Xiao Yifeng. She certainly can''t run this position.


    Now it''s a very formal marriage for Xiao Yifeng. After he entered the bridal chamber, he saw that Huangfu Junyi was wearing a cover. He didn''t know how to do it. At the same time, he thought that Huangfu Junyi was not easy. She had been wearing a cover since noon. Now, she is also a practitioner. How can ordinary people endure? Xiao Yifeng''s mind is very clear He even complained about the injustice of the ancient women in the secular world, which was too bullying.


    "Hello, Xiao Yifeng, can you come and take the cover off my head first? Are you going to stand there all night?" When Xiao Yifeng thinks wildly, Huangfu Junyi can''t help it. He shouts to Xiao Yifeng with his head covered and some dissatisfaction, which interrupts Xiao Yifeng''s thinking.


    This time, Huangfu Junyi didn''t use her can''t you body question, but there was a sentence "can''t you", Xiao Yifeng immediately softened as if he was reflexive. According to Huangfu Junyi''s instructions, he quickly went to lift the cover. When his hand touched the cover, he suddenly remembered that it was not his hand that lifted the bride''s cover from TV.


    Looking around, there was a silver hook. It was a special tool for picking up the bride''s veil. Xiao Yifeng forgot to pay attention to the details and reached for it. Then he lifted the veil of Huangfu Junyi. When he saw Huangfu Junyi, Xiao Yifeng was stunned.


    He doesn''t know who once said that the most beautiful time for a woman is when she is a bride. People in the secular world generally say that the most beautiful time for a woman is when she is wearing a wedding dress. Xiao Yifeng didn''t believe it before, but now he suddenly feels that this is very correct. Huangfu Junyi is a beautiful woman, and now she is even more beautiful.


    Huangfu Junyi, who had seen her before, was mainly plain. For the first time, I saw her in black. Although she looked mysterious, she was not so amazing. Moreover, Huangfu Junyi was a little too simple, less charming and more cool.


    Today''s Huangfu Junyi is wearing a new red dress with light makeup on his pretty face, which adds a bit of charm. Xiao Yifeng forgot to speak when he first saw such a person. He was a little thirsty. Since he left Moyuan ridge, he hasn''t been near a woman in this period of time, and his resistance really weakened.


    Although he and Huohe are destined to be husband and wife, they haven''t really passed that step after all. Now they are beautiful, and they still belong to their own women. Xiao Yifeng can''t help but feel excited.


    "Xiao Yifeng, what are you looking at? Do I look good?" Huangfu Junyi is a simple girl. She can speak directly. Most girls don''t ask like this, so she dares to ask directly.


    Xiaoyifeng smell speech, even want to wipe mouth saliva, very frank way: "very good-looking, and is very good-looking, I have never seen such a beautiful woman as you." He was telling the truth. For the first time, he saw a living bride, a bride of his own.


    Huangfu Junyi was very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s words and said with a smile, "I know I''m good-looking, but I''m a little bit behind the women around you. I''m not as gorgeous as them. You don''t like me, do you?"


    Xiao Yifeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, staring directly at Huangfu Junyi and said, "you can''t be worse than them. Don''t think about it. I said if you should call my husband in the future, it''s strange that you always call me by my name." Fortunately, he was not really hungry, otherwise he really jumped on it.Huangfu Junyi''s usual smile makes people feel very pure, but today her image has changed greatly. Even a smile makes people feel attractive. He doesn''t know who put on Huangfu Junyi''s makeup, but he''s sure that person must want Huangfu Junyi to seduce him.


    Huangfu Junyi didn''t know her charm was so strong. After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, she pondered slightly and nodded: "now you are my husband. I''ll call you husband later. Husband, what do you say we should do next? I''m not married and have no experience!"

 Chapter 412

    When Xiao Yifeng heard Huangfu Junyi''s cry as sweet as honey, he felt comfortable. This kind of call is different from that between himself and other girls. They can''t help shouting. It''s a real identity and responsibility call. Xiao Yifeng felt that he must love this girl in the future.


    Xiao Yifeng and Huangfu Junyi are destined to be together in this life. Huangfu Junyi is also Xiao Yifeng''s first formal wife. No matter how many external reasons there are between them, after all, it is a fact now. Xiao Yifeng will not shirk responsibility or find any reason.


    "Wife, I''m embarrassed to hear that. I''m not older than you. I don''t know what to do next. I don''t have the experience to get married." Xiao Yifeng can''t help but correct what Huangfu Junyi said. He thinks that Huangfu Junyi''s words are quite helpless.


    Huangfu Junyi tilted her head and thought about it. Then she said innocently, "I thought you and them were married. You should have rich experience. It seems that I misunderstood. Don''t you think they should get married because they have such a good relationship with you?"


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t cover up her emotion this time. She covered her face directly. She had been talking with Huangfu Junyi all the time. She thought she couldn''t use her unique way of speaking. Unexpectedly, a sentence came out, but he had to explain it clearly, otherwise the misunderstanding would be big.


    "We are husband and wife now, and I don''t want to blame you. To tell you the truth, I will marry them sooner or later, but it''s not the right time. I haven''t been stable before, and I''m a little younger. Now I set up a sect and will marry them." Xiao Yifeng is very frank.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know why. It seems that she doesn''t want to tell lies when facing Huangfu Junyi. Moreover, two months later, there will be a big wedding in the door of all living beings. All the women will pass by together. It can''t be concealed. Let Huangfu Junyi expose the lies at that time. It''s better to be honest.


    Huangfu Junyi''s reaction was once again beyond Xiao Yifeng''s expectation. As a newly married wife, when she heard that her husband was going to marry someone else, she would look ugly even if she was not jealous. However, Huangfu Junyi didn''t do it at all. On the contrary, she suddenly said happily: "you should have married her long ago. When that time comes, everyone will live together. How lively it is!"


    Xiao Yifeng looks at Huangfu Junyi like a monster. The girl is a little speechless. At the same time, he also understands that he is married to Huangfu Junyi in order to complete the prophecy, and Huangfu Junyi estimates that it is because of this that they have no contact or love. Even if they get married, it is only fate.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yifeng''s heart also calms down. He admits that he is a lecherous person, likes beautiful women, and also likes to have something intimate with beautiful women. But it doesn''t mean that Xiao Yifeng is a beast. For a woman who doesn''t like himself, he really doesn''t want to have anything to do with her.


    "Don''t talk about this. Let''s talk about what we should do next. We can''t just sit for one night. My mother said that after today, I can have a baby." Huangfu Junyi has always been more generous and simple, but when it comes to having a baby, he can''t help blushing.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what to say. No wonder the girl is so high in cultivation. She is supposed to have been cultivated in a sealed way since she was a child. Apart from cultivation, she doesn''t know anything about the outside world. The girl''s image is completely different from that of the first time. At that time, he thought that the girl was a mature imperial sister woman.


    Sure enough, you can''t understand without contact. Xiao Yifeng thought and said, "wife, although we are married now, do you like me? If you don''t like it, I don''t want to have anything to do with you today. I can wait until I have feelings later. "


    After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, Huangfu Junyi couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. Then he suddenly sighed out of the ordinary and said with a little helplessness: "I actually want to make it clear, but I just don''t understand. I think you''re very good, but I don''t know if I like it. But one thing I understand is that if we don''t do anything today, we''ll wait until my birthday The prediction will come true


    Xiao Yifeng stops talking. He thinks of the damned prophecy. The limit is definitely not to have a wedding with Huangfu Junyi. The key is to break Huangfu Junyi''s body. If she doesn''t break her body, she won''t really get married. Now there is still a week left, and they have no time to cultivate their feelings.


    Huangfu Junyi saw that Xiao Yifeng was silent. Instead, he smiled and gently leaned against Xiao Yifeng''s arms. He comforted him and said, "don''t think about it. You and I have been married. No matter what happens in the future, I will be your wife. Even if I don''t know whether I like it or not, I will definitely like you later, and I will try my best to love you very much."


    Xiao Yifeng is not hard hearted, and Huangfu Junyi is very gentle at this moment. Even though he doesn''t think he should take advantage of others, he still can''t help it. Xiao Yifeng reaches out and hugs Huangfu Junyi in her arms. Before she responds, she has covered the girl''s mouth with her big mouth.


    Huangfu Junyi had no experience of intimacy, so she was stunned by Xiao Yifeng''s sudden attack. But immediately, a special feeling came to her heart, and her body began to soften. She didn''t know what was going on. She just felt that Xiao Yifeng was suddenly magnetic and attracted herself.Xiao Yifeng also found that Huangfu Junyi''s kissing action was very strange, but she felt very good and could gradually cater to herself. For this, Xiao Yifeng could only say that the girl had a very good talent and did not know that she had a congenital attraction for Huangfu Junyi, which was probably because the two people were attracted by blood.


    He is also a veteran of Huacong. Before, he thought that they were not really affectionate and could not be intimate, but they were really intimate, and Xiao Yifeng soon entered the state.


    The next day, "ouch, it''s killing me. You villain, it''s killing me. I must tell my mother that you bullied me." Huangfu Junyi walked awkwardly while wringing Xiao Yifeng''s waist. He complained bitterly.


    Xiao Yifeng wanted to laugh when he saw Huangfu Junyi''s wriggling, but he couldn''t laugh when he was wriggled by Huangfu Junyi. The most helpless thing was that he felt wronged. He couldn''t help but say, "I can''t blame it. Yesterday I wanted to be gentle."


    "Don''t say, don''t say, you''re a bad guy. Why don''t you tell me it''s going to hurt so much? You''re on purpose. I''m so angry." Huangfu Junyi thought of yesterday''s heartbreaking pain, and he wanted to wring Xiao Yifeng''s waist. This guy really made a mess of himself.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that Huangfu Junyi had the potential of a savage girlfriend, but he also thought of yesterday''s madness.


    When Huangfu Junyi saw Xiao Yifeng''s thief smile, she thought of what he was thinking, and was even more ashamed. Now they are going to meet the head of the Ming Feng clan and talk about leaving here to go to the dragon clan. Huangfu Junyi thinks that she will be laughed at for her appearance.


    "Well, well, I''m not good at my wife. I won''t bother you any more. Don''t be angry." Seeing that Huangfu Junyi was a little annoyed, Xiao Yifeng quickly coaxed her into saying that Xiao Yifeng knew women''s psychology well and could make her have a little temper, but she must not be annoyed.


    Xiao Yifeng''s attitude is good. Huangfu Junyi is not really angry with him. He hums twice. Instead of bothering Xiao Yifeng, he changes the topic and says, "are we going to the dragon clan today? My body is not very comfortable. If I go, I can''t play the power of space secret arts."


    Huangfu Junyi said that her face turned red again. This time she didn''t blame Xiao Yifeng. She just felt that if she delayed her trip for her own reasons, it would be a bit bad. She didn''t wait for Xiao Yifeng to speak and said, "husband, why don''t you go first and then come back to pick me up."


    Xiao Yifeng patted Huangfu Junyi''s little hand and said with a smile, "wife, if you say this, you''ll be surprised. If we want to go, we''ll go together. How can I be willing to separate from you? We''re newly married. We can''t separate." After a pause, he said with a smile: "we are not taking you this time. Your aunt and they are all going with me! What are you afraid of with them? "


    Huangfu Junyi pushed Xiao Yifeng, embarrassed to smile, blushed and said: "I forgot my aunt, they also want to go with me. Now I''m relieved. If my aunt takes me, I don''t have to be afraid so much." The speaker also became happy. It seems that she is still looking forward to going with Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng thinks that since a young girl became a young woman, Huangfu Junyi is more shy than before, and there is no such thing as "can''t speak". No wonder people always say that women are easier to mature than men. Just one night, Huangfu Junyi has changed a lot.

 Chapter 413

    They talk and laugh and fly to the hall of the head of the Ming Feng clan. It''s more than ten o''clock in the morning the next day. The elders are not there, but the important people around the head of the Ming Feng clan are all there. The dream fairy and Qin keying are also there. They all know that Xiao Yifeng is coming back today.


    "Niang, Xiao Yifeng and I are going to fight the dragon clan today. Have you all arranged it?" As soon as she enters the room, Huangfu Junyi shouts. Suddenly, Xiao Yifeng feels that her evaluation of Huangfu Junyi is too early. In the final analysis, she is still the simple girl. Without the presence of the elders in the clan, she has no scruples.


    The head of Ming Feng clan dotes on Huangfu Junyi, and then he says: "silly girl, you are married now. Don''t be crazy all day long like before. You should be like an adult, but I believe Yifeng can take care of you, isn''t it?"


    In front of her, she was still educating her daughter. What she said later became to Xiao Yifeng. From her daughter''s walking posture, she knew what happened to them at night. At the same time, she did not forget to tell her that she pitied the parents all over the world, especially her daughter, who was going to travel far away.


    "Mother-in-law, you can rest assured that Junyi will not be wronged if you follow me. Although I am not good at it, there are not many people who can make me suffer losses, not to mention my aunts. Who can make Junyi wronged?" Xiao Yifeng knows that the head of the Ming Feng clan loves her daughter very much, so he makes a promise.


    "I can believe what you said. At least I know you well. You dare not say anything else. At least what you said can be fulfilled. Now I''ll let them send you to the Dragon tribe and treat my daughter well at that time." The head of the Ming Feng clan nodded and said something serious.


    Before Xiao Yifeng came here, he had already informed Huohe and Heihu to come. When he and Huangfu Junyi arrived here, they had already arrived. Now the three of them are following the leader of the Ming Feng clan. As they want to fly away from the clan center, there are also dreamy fairies and others. They are the people who have agreed to join the sentient beings.


    DREAM FAIRY takes Qin keying and Chu''s sisters, as well as five other disciples. They are all beautiful girls, and their accomplishments vary from Yuan infant period to early distraction period. They are not absolute masters, or at least good middle-level forces. For all sentient beings in the initial stage, they are also a new force. The key is their space skills, which are really right and wrong It''s amazing.


    "Xiao Yifeng, we Ming Feng clan are blessed by heaven. We have an ability different from other races and sects, that is, we can use space magic. Although this is a kind of magic, it is also a kind of supernatural power. Only we Ming Feng clan can play it to the extreme, that is, others can use it, and they can only know a little bit." During the flight, the head of the Ming Feng clan said to Xiao Yifeng.


    "I gave you the space secret skill before, and I''m not afraid that you can teach it to others. No matter how others practice it, they can move within 10 meters at most. Although this kind of movement can also save their lives, it can''t have too much influence. We don''t worry about the secret skill spreading outside." She had a proud look on her face, and that advantage was something to be proud of.


    Xiao Yifeng frowned and asked, "then why can I practice? Although the effect of my practice is not as good as you, after all, the time is still short, but it is definitely beyond the limit you said. I now estimate that my farthest distance can reach 80 kilometers, which is more or less times what you said."


    "Since you became the master of the netherworld, you are not the same as the master of the netherworld. But you are not the same as the master of the netherworld." The head of the Ming Feng clan smiles and reminds Xiao Yi of the wind.


    Xiao Yifeng hasn''t used space magic since morning. After all, it''s not a magic that needs to be cast. Now listen to her and try it immediately. It''s really improved. It''s not only easier to control space magic, but also the moving distance has exceeded 150 kilometers. That is to say, the strength has doubled in one night. He doubts whether it''s double cultivation effect Fruit.


    "The reason why I tell you this is to tell you that because we have this unique talent, we have made great achievements in space magic and array. We have developed a teleportation array with accurate landing point, which is much better than your random teleportation array. Now we are going to take you to the teleportation array that can teleport to the dragon clan." The patriarch said as he was proud.


    When Xiao Yifeng heard this, he immediately thought of his teleportation array when he came to the demon clan. It was really a bit unreliable. Although he couldn''t determine the direction and position for the first time, even if he used it again, he still couldn''t determine the landing point. Now he heard from the Ming Feng clan that he could be a little more accurate, which was really beyond the ordinary teleportation array.


    The leader of the Ming Feng clan took them all the way from home to the teleportation array, but it was not long before they arrived. All the people of the Ming Feng clan knew about it, and they were not surprised. When Xiao Yifeng and Huohe saw the situation in front of them, they were a little speechless.


    The scene here is not like a teleportation array, but more like an elevator in the secular world. Every door is engraved with words, but Xiao Yifeng can''t understand their meaning. Huangfu Junyi quietly explained them to Xiao Yifeng. Those words are the words of Ming Feng clan, which probably means where each teleportation array can transmit.As long as the people who want to be transmitted enter the elevator, the people outside are responsible for activating the transmission array, and the people in the array can directly transmit at a fixed point, which is more convenient than the elevator. It is absolutely the most convenient and efficient means of transportation in the secular world of Xiuzhen. If it is not for this kind of thing, it can not be mass produced, and Xiao Yifeng even wants to make a profit from it.


    "Well, I''ll send you here, that''s about it. You''ve entered the transmission array to the Dragon nationality. They will send you to 200 Li in the suburb of Longcheng. I don''t need to say the rest." The patriarch and the people stopped in front of the teleportation array and pointed to the teleportation array and said to them.


    She didn''t tell the dream fairy and others. Xiao Yifeng estimated that they must have passed the Qi for a long time, so they didn''t have to talk too much. He calculated the time, and there was more than a month left. He was not worried, but now he was very happy to be in the dragon family. This mistake not only solved the problem of the Phoenix family, but also learned the secret of space.


    "Let''s go. Anyway, it''s not that we won''t come back this time. We have enough spirit stones to go to the Terran cultivation world. Even if you want to go home and have a look, it''s not hard for us. Don''t be so reluctant to part." Xiao Yifeng responds to the call of the head of the Ming Feng clan and calls everyone into the transmission array.


    The dream fairy and others are different from Xiao Yifeng. The Ming Feng clan is their hometown. Knowing that they have been away for some time, they can''t help but feel sad if they want to come back. If they are not true practitioners, they will not cry easily. They almost want to cry to show how much they don''t want to leave.


    The head of the Ming Feng clan is waiting for the people to come in. She wants to launch the teleportation array. To activate the teleportation array, she doesn''t need the spirit stone, but needs someone to input the power of space secrets. In this way, it can not only avoid being used by outsiders, but also save the spirit stone. Xiao Yifeng thinks they are too good at living.


    Dream fairy and other girls are different from Xiao Yifeng. Every woman who enters the teleportation array will input her own power into the teleportation array before uploading it. At first, Xiao Yifeng didn''t understand it. After knowing the teleportation principle of the teleportation array, Xiao Yifeng realized that they are adding their own space secret power to it.


    According to Dongfang Rongxin, the Ming Feng clan is at the northernmost end of the demon world, and the dragon clan is at the southernmost end of the demon world. With such a long-distance movement, even if the head of the Ming Feng clan and the power of the members of the Ming Feng clan want to transmit smoothly, it will take a lot of effort. Xiao Yifeng has to input his own spiritual power into it. Although he has only one person, his cultivation and spiritual cultivation are very important Force and mass are very responsive.


    Xiao Yifeng only felt faint as when he entered the demon world, and immediately closed his eyes. He estimated that other people were just like him. When he opened his eyes, the scenery in front of him had completely changed. There was no clan leader of the Ming Feng clan, nor any special transmission array. They were now in a big forest.


    Since they came from the forest, they haven''t seen any place like the tiger in the forest.


    On the contrary, the women who came from the Ming Feng family didn''t seem to have much contact with the big forest. Even the dream fairy didn''t look very good. They all waited for Xiao Yifeng to say something. Xiao Yifeng was undoubtedly the backbone of all the people. If they left the Ming Feng family, the rest of them were all disciples of the sentient beings. As the leader of Xiao Yifeng, he should also decide where everyone went.


    Xiao Yifeng has been in a strange environment for many times, and has long been used to what to do. Just as he told everyone to group together and look for traces of people, it''s better to find someone to find out where they are. I hope there is no error.


    Just as he was about to speak, suddenly a strong wave came down from the sky. At the same time, he heard a huge voice: "red dragon, don''t run. If you don''t want to die, stop for me, or you will never get into the dragon city. Ah, I''m so angry."


    They didn''t know what was going on. When they wanted to have a look at it, suddenly a large flame fell from the sky. It was like magma pouring out from the top of Xiao Yifeng''s head. Even though they were hundreds of meters away, they could clearly feel the heat of the flame.


    Xiao Yifeng brought all the talents out of the transmission array. Before he could determine the exact destination, he heard a fight. Then he saw the flames falling down. At this time, everyone was in the woods. If they really burned, they would be hurt.


    As the leader of this trip, Xiao Yifeng naturally won''t let the people around him suffer losses. His spiritual power runs rapidly. A huge water shield is formed in an instant. With the improvement of Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation, the application of the five elements'' spiritual power also rises with the tide. This water protection is enough to cover everyone.


    The flames falling from the sky are certainly powerful. After all, water can conquer fire. Xiao Yifeng''s water shield has a natural restraining effect. Those flames fall on it and soon go out. People in the sky seem to have found the problem here, and they cry out in a low voice: "red dragon, don''t rush. It seems that there are people coming to our dragon city. I''ll talk to you later ¡£¡±


    Then they saw a huge figure falling in the air, and there was a red figure flying near him. It should be the "red dragon" in the population before, but they didn''t understand it. It was clear that they were fighting each other to death, and the red dragon came back in a word.Xiao Yifeng is still standing inside the water shield, looking up at the two people in the sky, or more accurately, the two dragons. Although they are speechless, everyone appears in the form of a dragon. Xiao Yifeng knows that this is near the Dragon nationality, but they didn''t expect that the people of the Dragon nationality really don''t shy away here, and they just come out in the original shape.


    "Hey, who are you? What are you doing in our dragon city? Your cultivation is not weak. Please report your name quickly, or don''t blame us for being rude." The Dragon had a big voice before, and obviously had a bad temper. Maybe he was angry by the red dragon. He first glared at a pair of big eyes and asked Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng and his family originally came here to look for Wu bao''er, and they didn''t want to make trouble. What''s more, each strength of the two dragons should be in the period of integration. At least their depth can''t be seen from Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation. In this way, the two dragons will not have a low status in the dragon family.

 Chapter 414

    "Two elders, I''m Xiao Yifeng, the leader of all living beings. I''m here to see the Dragon King. Are you two Xiao Yifeng arched his hand slightly.


    The two dragons first looked at each other, and then the former Dragon said, "the gate of all living beings? Never heard of that. Are you from the Terran? No, the two people around you are obviously evil. Who are you? Don''t lie to us, or we won''t be polite. "


    Xiao Yifeng knew that the people he was talking about were Flamingo and black bear. Their accomplishments were not as noble as the dragon and their blood was not as noble as him. It''s not surprising to see their demon cultivation identities. Thinking in his heart, he replied: "you two elders, we really come from the human cultivation world, but we are not human practitioners. This time we are really visiting the Dragon King. Don''t misunderstand us No malice. "


    He didn''t want to have a conflict with the dragon people, and he had a good attitude when talking. If he followed his usual behavior style, the other side was so aggressive, he would have done it long ago. However, he could feel that both Huohe and Heihu''s face sank down. Although their accomplishments were not as good as the opposite side, no one could bully them.


    The two dragons are obviously not reasonable people, or maybe they were angry before. They happened to find someone to vent their anger. After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, they didn''t feel that he was talking. Instead, the former Dragon said, "I haven''t heard of any sentient beings. Whether you are human practitioners or demon practitioners, it''s not so easy to see the Dragon King. I have to see you Not qualified. "


    Xiao Yifeng has always been tolerant, but now they still have to insist. Xiao Yifeng said with a wild smile, "you two elders, I think you are all the elders of the Dragon nationality, so you really think we are bullies. Since you don''t let us see you, we want to see what you can do to stop us from seeing you."


    "Ha ha, no one has talked to us like this for many years. This kid is really interesting. It''s not boring today. Ha ha." Red dragon, who has never made a sound, suddenly laughs. If it wasn''t for his huge body, he might have laughed all over the ground. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t understand. What''s funny.


    "Yes, today''s younger generation really don''t know Tiangao. Just like that sentence, how to say it? By the way, the younger generation is formidable. I''ll see why you have such great confidence." The first Dragon nodded his head and suddenly waved his claw without warning, and a huge claw caught Xiao Yifeng.


    The dragon is 100 meters long, with a huge claw of 20 meters. Although Xiao Yifeng has more than 10 people, they stand together, and the range is less than 10 meters. Each other''s claw will cover everyone. Of course, people will not be stranded.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t wait for others to do it. When he saw the other person''s hand, he immediately raised his hand and put a sneer on his face. Others didn''t understand what Xiao Yifeng wanted to do, but Huohe knew what Xiao Yifeng wanted to do. Only she had ever seen the power of Xiao Yifeng''s hand.


    Huohe is right. Xiao Yifeng knows that the other party''s cultivation is higher than his own, at least in the period of fitness. As for the early or middle stage, he can''t be sure. Of course, he can also be sure that the other party''s cultivation can''t reach the later stage. If he is a big level higher than him, he will have a very obvious pressure.


    As a cultivator who has not yet reached the stage of fitness, if he wants to beat his opponent by leaping over the level, it is impossible to rely on general means. He can only use some unconventional attack methods. Facing the cultivator in the stage of fitness, he has more than enough self-protection and less attack, and only one move can make him resist.


    Xiao Yifeng''s immortal killing finger is a combination of the immortal killing finger and heaven destroying palm of Donghua emperor. This kind of palm technique can be regarded as a kind of anti heaven magic, which can definitely achieve the power beyond his own level. He has used it several times against enemies, and each time has an unexpected effect. He is absolutely satisfied with it.


    Now Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation has reached the late stage of distraction. When his cultivation has reached the present level, he has never used miexianzhang once. This time, when he faced with the master of the dragon family, Xiao Yifeng didn''t hesitate to use it. He didn''t have a deep hatred with the other side, just to keep the other side from looking down on him.


    He remembers that Wu bao''er once told him that the dragon people are arrogant. They always feel that they are the strongest and look down on other races. If they were not really strong, they would have been overthrown by the demon people long ago. This time, Xiao Yifeng came to see the Dragon King with the main purpose of taking Wu bao''er away. If they were looked down upon by the dragon people, how could they take Wu bao''er away Take it with you!


    Just as he stretched out his hand, the dragon claw had been pressed down. Even if several of the people on the scene were practicing above the distraction period, they could still feel the supreme pressure. The cultivation of the combination period and the distraction period was not a concept at all. The essence of the idea was not that of the distraction period, which could be compared.


    When the dragon claw was 20 meters away from the top of Xiao Yifeng''s head, Xiao Yifeng yelled: "kill the immortal palm". With the sound, the palm was shot out in Xiao Yifeng''s heyday. Like a dragon claw, it turned into a palm of more than 20 meters in the air, holding the dragon claw completely.


    After a while, the palm of Xiao Yifeng''s hand collided with the dragon claw of the dragon master, and everyone felt that the earth was shaking. No matter how his cultivation was, he could not control his body and could not help flying out. Even the red dragon, whose cultivation was similar to that of the Dragon master in the air, could not be stimulated by the stimulation wave, and his huge body soared tens of meters in the air.Xiao Yifeng and the Dragon Master bear the brunt. The palm collides with the dragon claw. Xiao Yifeng''s person seems to have been knocked into the ground with a hammer. Xiao Yifeng''s original place turns into a dragon claw shaped pit. In the middle of the palm, there is a deep black hole. It''s not easy for the high hand of the dragon in the sky. It''s like he was blown away by a storm, and his body sways out for more than 100 years Rice, the corner of the mouth also bleeding, dragon claw slightly shaking, obviously hurt not light.


    No one expected that Xiao Yifeng and the Dragon experts would have such a big scene. Looking at the dusty ground and the big tree that has been pushed down by the stimulation wave, it''s like the scene of a disaster. They don''t know what to say. The attack of the practitioners in the distraction period and the combination period has already had the power of overwhelming.


    It was not until Huangfu Junyi and Huohe suddenly thought of Xiao Yifeng and rushed to find him with a scream. Only when they remembered how much influence they had just had on the scene could they see clearly. But now, as for Xiao Yifeng, the underground cave is obviously his destination. This guy won''t be killed.


    Although people think it''s impossible, they still can''t help but worry. Huangfu Junyi''s newlyweds naturally can''t accept that her husband is killed. Relatively speaking, Huohe''s in a slightly stable mood. Seeing that Huangfu Junyi is heartbroken, he quickly comforts: "Junyi, don''t worry, Xiao Yifeng is not in danger of life."


    Huangfu Junyi listens to Huohe''s words and looks at Huohe with a little doubt. She doesn''t understand why Huohe is so sure that Xiao Yifeng is OK. She thinks that she can''t feel Xiao Yifeng''s wife, and Huohe should not feel it.


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. I don''t have any special skills, but look at black tiger. When he is safe, Xiao Yifeng must be OK. He is the master of Xiao Yifeng. If Xiao Yifeng dies, he can''t live. At most, Xiao Yifeng will be hurt. As long as he doesn''t die, it''s easy to do anything." The fire crane smiles a little and explains to the emperor Fu Jun Yi way.


    It''s not that she doesn''t care about Xiao Yifeng. After all, she has practiced for thousands of years and is much more mature than Huangfu Junyi. If she is worried, then Huangfu Junyi will be even more worried. In this regard, no matter how hot the character of Huohe is, the nature of women is delicate, and it''s still obvious.


    Huangfu Junyi really didn''t hear Xiao Yifeng talk about black tiger. After hearing Huohe say that, he felt a little relieved and asked Black Tiger: "black tiger, what do you think of your husband? Should you have any contact? Is he seriously injured?"


    "Boss, this, you really don''t ask me, my boss and I don''t have telepathy, otherwise our two men are telepathic, so we should be separated from each other!" Black tiger''s address to Xiao Yifeng and Xiao Yifeng''s women is a mess, but what he said by touching his head makes people want to laugh.


    Huangfu Junyi''s nervous mind was dispelled by black tiger''s two words. If black tiger could speak like this, at least Xiao Yifeng would not be in any danger. Otherwise, as his mount, black tiger would not have the heart to speak like this. However, Huangfu Junyi still looked down at the cave and couldn''t help shouting: "honey, how are you? Come out! I''m worried about you


    Other people also surrounded the cave, and the bottom was not visible. Even if they were not weak in cultivation, they did not know what happened to Xiao Yifeng. Even Huangfu Junyi''s voice echoed. For a long time, there was no movement of Xiao Yifeng. People could not help worrying that Xiao Yifeng would not be seriously injured and could not get out.


    The red dragon in the sky was also talking to his friends: "I said, Lao Hei, are you too heavy? We still don''t know who this boy is, so you killed him. If he''s really someone the dragon king knows, we''ll have bad luck! "


    Lao Hei''s body was still a little unsteady, and he said angrily, "it''s not all because of you. If you don''t angry with me, I can spread my anger on that boy. However, this boy''s cultivation is obviously not in the fit period, but his palm power is bigger than me. If it''s not because I didn''t mean it at that time, I would be defeated by him if I used eight success forces £¡¡±


    "You don''t seem to have taken advantage of it now. Looking at your desolate appearance, you think you''ve met someone with higher accomplishments than us. I think this boy has something to do with it. Let''s dig him out and ask him clearly." Red dragon curled his lips, then suddenly thought of: "how do you put the responsibility on me, I just want to repent, as for you so angry?"


    Old black beard glared and said, "this is a big event. You have been regretting every time you lose for hundreds of years. I''ve been bored to death by you. If I don''t beat you to death today, you can still play chess with me well in the future." Then he wanted to start again, but when the corner of his eye swept to the ground, he immediately stopped and widened his eyes.


    "Lao Hei, why don''t you talk? What are you looking at! What''s the matter Red dragon did not see what happened below, just found that old black suddenly stunned, pushed him, doubt way.


    "Hell, is this guy I saw today a monster? Even if my eight success forces didn''t beat him to death, how could they still be alive? I wiped it. I can''t live this life. I''ve been practicing for thousands of years in vain. " Lao Hei ignored the red dragon, but he couldn''t believe it.


    Hong Long Wen Yan also looked down, and his reaction was the same. He felt that the world had changed and his knowledge was not enough. Today, this boy overturned everyone''s cognition.People at the bottom know that even if Xiao Yifeng is shot into the ground by that hand, he doesn''t worry about it. Xiao Yifeng''s vitality is as strong as a cockroach. If he is hurt a little at most, he will not be in danger. What''s more, black tiger has nothing to do with it. He is absolutely carefree.


    But when Xiao Yifeng appeared in front of the public again, it was a little sad. It was not that he was hurt a lot, but that he was a little too sad now. The guy who should have been handsome was disheartened when he appeared, because he came out of the ground, surrounded by stones and debris, as if he had grown out of his head.

 Chapter 415

    Even if he is a practitioner of the same level, he will not feel well. Even if Xiao Yifeng''s miexianzhang is very rebellious, he will get hurt when he is photographed underground. Fortunately, he always has rough skin and thick flesh. It''s just skin injury.


    Standing in front of the crowd, Xiao Yifeng looks like a beggar in distress. He is in rags and disheveled. There are scratches, scratches and scars on his body. On the whole, he is very miserable. He looks like he has been ravaged wantonly, but he doesn''t feel it at all.


    "I''ll do it. This old guy is too strong. If I hadn''t practiced, I would be back. It''s really fierce." The Dragon Master''s palm not only hurt Xiao Yifeng''s body, but also beat out Xiao Yifeng''s nature. How long has Xiao Yifeng not talked like this, and even people forget that he has such a look.


    Xiao Yifeng completely ignored the surprised eyes of the Flamingo and the black bear, and called to the old black and the red dragon in the sky: "Hey, we''ve also handed over those two unreliable old guys in the sky. Although young master I''m a bit at a loss, it''s not so easy for you to kill me. I''m really coming to see your Dragon King. Hurry to inform young master, otherwise it''s not so easy No one of you can shoulder the responsibility. "


    He is absolutely the same as the little gangsters in the street. He has the bearing of a master. If Huohe meets Xiao Yifeng for the first time, he will never be attracted by her. If Heihu sees him for the first time, he will die rather than surrender.


    Xiao Yifeng''s performance was completely unexpected to Laohei and Honglong. The two dragons stare at each other for a long time. They make eye contact and ask each other if they are dreaming, whether in the secular world, the human cultivation world or the demon world, there are gangsters everywhere. But a gangster with such powerful cultivation is not an ordinary gangster.


    As a practitioner, most of the people who can reach the distraction period have been practicing for decades or even longer. Most of the people who can reach the realm of Xiao Yifeng have also practiced for hundreds of years. If they are demon practitioners or even for thousands of years, even if they have practiced for so many years, they have never seen a person with such high accomplishments I''m a young rascal.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t think he was anything special. No matter how steady he became, he was still young and full of ruffian temperament. After all, he had been practising for less than two years, and his temperament was not good at all. Now this kind of performance is frightening the two dragons.


    The most important thing is that Lao hei and Hong long are a little confused about the depth of Xiao Yifeng. As a true cultivator, a distracted cultivator, and a hard resistance cultivator in the fitness period, they are only skin and flesh injuries. It''s really unheard of. If you don''t expect it, this kind of person is certainly not simple.


    Although the two dragons are a bit reckless, they can''t be fools if they can reach the present level of cultivation. Lao hei and Hong Long exchanged their eyes, and Lao Hei said: "boy, it seems that you are really likely to be the guest of our Dragon King. Since you can take my hand, you are qualified. I will go to inform you now."


    Xiao Yifeng curled his lips, snorted, and said in a low voice: "it''s not that I''m not easy to be provoked, or I''ll bully us long ago, but you''re wise. Otherwise, you''ll be killed. These two guys are too arrogant. The dragon clan is really proud. Fortunately, young master, I''m on guard."


    Although his voice is very low, people around him can hear him. They all look at Xiao Yifeng with strange eyes. Although Xiao Yifeng''s temperament has not changed greatly, he seems to be back to the beginning of cultivation with his present personality. How can he feel that he has become lively and jumping off a lot.


    They even suspected that Xiao Yifeng had been smashed into the ground by Lao Hei. It seemed that there was no problem, but he hurt his head. Now he should be in an abnormal state, but although he was a little different, he spoke and did things in a clear way. It didn''t seem that there was something wrong with his head. Everyone was a little confused.


    Anyway, red dragon and old black have already been flying to the East, and there should be dragon city. Xiao Yifeng did not wait for them to come back, but followed them directly behind. Anyway, they were just misunderstandings. When they met Wu Baoer, all misunderstandings would be solved.


    When they sent it, the leader of the Ming Feng clan said that it was not far from the dragon city. Even if there were errors in the transmission, it was not too exaggerated. After flying with the two dragons for more than 200 miles, Xiao Yifeng saw a castle, which was different from the buildings of the general demon clan and the general practitioners. It was a real and huge castle.


    Xiao Yifeng has never been to Longcheng. It''s really unexpected to see such a castle. The dragon people are really a proud and good-looking race. Such a magnificent building seems to be enough to show the superiority of the dragon people, and it should be very strong, so that the dragon people can freely toss in it.


    In the realm of cultivation, whether it is the realm of human cultivation or the realm of demons, the most important thing is the mountains. Before they were in the forest, they were at the foot of a big mountain. Now the dragon city is also built at the foot of a big mountain, which is higher than Moyuan mountain. After all, this is the royal city of demons and the territory of the realm of demons.


    Lao hei and Hong long have landed ten miles away from Longcheng, and they have become human. Xiao Yifeng can clearly see that they are both middle-aged people in their thirties. Lao Hei is dressed in black, while Hong long is dressed in red. Although they are not so handsome, they have their own momentum.Xiao Yifeng was watching from a distance, but did not enter the dragon city. On the way, the dream fairy had already told Xiao Yifeng that she had been to the dragon city. The dragon city is different from other places of the demon clan. Not everyone can enter here at will, but only with the permission of the Dragon King.


    He has been asking for people to give a notice, until it''s wrong. Otherwise, he has to go to the city gate to find a guard to give a notice. However, their strength is not as strong as that of old black and red dragon. Their accomplishments are in the period of combination. Even in the dragon family, the practitioners in the period of combination can''t be everywhere.


    After all, Xiao Yifeng''s identity is different. He is the first time to come to the Dragon nationality, but he is regarded as a VIP of the Dragon nationality. Even the Dragon King once sent long Wu to invite him to the Dragon nationality. Xiao Yifeng is not afraid of small reports.


    If in the experience of the Ming Feng clan, Xiao Yifeng had been waiting at the gate of the city for a short time, and someone had already come out of it. Even if he could think about it with his toes, he would know who it was. Xiao Yifeng would see a shadow across the void, instantly appear in front of him, and then plunge into his arms.


    In addition to the Flamingo and the black tiger, people of the Ming and Feng clan know that this is the little princess of the dragon clan, that is, Wu bao''er, the little princess of the demon clan.


    Xiao Yifeng was full of missing because she hadn''t seen her for many days. She didn''t notice the change of her figure.


    "You''re a pain in the neck. You don''t know. Think of me. I haven''t seen you for nearly half a year."


    Xiao Yifeng quickly fixed Wu bao''er and said with a smile: "silly girl, I know nonsense. I''ve been separated from you for less than three months. How can it be doubled? Moreover, I''m in a desperate situation this time. I''ll tell you in a moment that I''m here to pick you up and take me home this time!"


    Wu bao''er didn''t really blame Xiao Yifeng. She was very happy to see him come to find her. Xiao Yifeng said that, which made her even happier. She said with a smile: "I knew that brother Yifeng was the best to me, and that would take me home, but now you seem to have improved your cultivation!" At this time, she found that Xiao Yifeng was different.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t hide her either. He said with a smile: "cultivation has improved a little. It''s already a distraction period. I''ll tell you the specific reason later. It doesn''t matter. I''ve settled down in the Terran cultivation world. When I see the Dragon King, I''ll take you with me. Doesn''t he want to see me all the time? I want to see him, too."


    After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, Wu bao''er remembered that this is the gate of the city. There are still many people looking at it. She blushed and retreated to one side. When she was in the secular world, she could occasionally make a mess. But when she arrived at her home, she was still very shy. She just couldn''t help missing her.


    "I said, honey, you should take us in. It doesn''t seem like a place for conversation." After seeing two people tell each other their hearts, the fairy who has been watching for a long time suddenly says.


    Wu bao''er looks at the dream fairy, a very strange woman, but her tone seems to be familiar with her. She is a little dazed. She doesn''t know who she is. She knows Qin keying and Chu''s sisters beside her. She doesn''t know anyone else. She can''t help but ask Xiao Yifeng with her eyes.


    Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er have been together for a long time, and they have already learned how to express their feelings. Now there is a little tacit understanding. He quickly introduced: "this is the sister of the head of the Ming Feng clan. You also know her, dream fairy. When you separated last time, she didn''t lose her body. It was reshaped." And then introduce Wu Baoer one by one.


    In addition to paying attention to the women of Ming Feng clan, Wu bao''er pays special attention to Huang Fu Jun Yi, Xiao Yifeng''s wife. Xiao Yifeng has already said her name. Wu bao''er can remember that the predestined fate is Huang Fu Jun Yi and Xiao Yifeng, but she just remembers it in her heart and doesn''t say much. When it comes to Flamingo and black tiger, she knows they are her own people, and she doesn''t know it There was too much reaction.


    Just with the intuition of the little princess of the demon clan, she thinks that there is something wrong with the handsome flamingo. Her eyes at Xiao Yifeng are too ambiguous. They are very similar to herself and Huangfu Junyi. Wu bao''er, who is somewhat corrupt, even wants to privately advise Xiao Yifeng to keep a distance from the Flamingo. Otherwise, there will be some scenes of base feelings overflowing. At this point, Flamingo is very popular It''s amazing how women dress up as men.


    After introducing each other, Wu bao''er also invited them into Longcheng. With the little princess leading the way, she naturally didn''t stop them. As she walked, she said with a smile: "it''s not easy for you to come here, but I''m very curious. How can you let my third uncle and my sixth uncle inform you? They are notoriously difficult and mean!"


    "Your third and sixth uncles? Do you mean the old black and red dragon we met before Xiao Yifeng frowned and asked tentatively.


    "Yes, they are, but you are not allowed to call them nicknames. My third uncle hates people to call him black, and my sixth uncle doesn''t want to hear people call him the original name. Brother Yifeng, you want to call them third uncle and sixth uncle with me." Wu bao''er corrects Xiao Yifeng, then her pretty face suddenly turns red and says, "brother Yifeng, my father knows everything about you and me, and the people in our family also know it. I''m waiting for you to come!"


    Xiao Yifeng thinks that he is not a timid person, and he also thinks that he is a responsible person. Even if he has made enough psychological preparation, he did not expect that Wu bao''er would make such a remark. Before, he thought that Wu bao''er was in his own home. He did not dare to say anything like that outside. He found that he was wrong, and Wu bao''er''s nature could not be changed.

 Chapter 416

    "Baby, even if you want to tell them, you have to wait. Besides, you don''t know if I can come back alive, so you dare to tell them. You are not afraid that they will punish you, you child. Why don''t you know?" Xiao Yifeng said that he also wanted to laugh, he came to take her away, what''s terrible, said also can''t get serious.


    "Brother Yifeng, I said don''t be angry. I want to hide it, but I can''t hide it. You don''t know how much pressure I have these days. My mother comes to me every day. I can''t stand it." Wu bao''er twisted the corner of her clothes and became shy. Then she suddenly said something shocking: "brother Yifeng, do you think my waist is much thicker now? Before we left last time, I forgot the safety measures. I have them."


    Wu bao''er''s voice is not small. I don''t know whether she intentionally let others hear her or forgot to cover up because of shyness. However, according to Xiao Yifeng''s understanding of Wu bao''er, this little girl mostly did it on purpose, but now he is not in the mood to investigate whether Wu bao''er is intentional or unintentional. His mind is full of the contents of Wu bao''er''s words.


    I''m only 20 years old now, and I have a child. Although he won''t be responsible, it''s really hard to accept for a while. My child is going to be a child''s father, and when he becomes famous, he will have a family and a career. It''s all finished in such a short time. Xiao Yifeng thinks his pace is really fast.


    "Brother Yifeng, you won''t be upset." Seeing that Xiao Yifeng was speechless, Wu bao''er asked anxiously, "you don''t suspect that my child is not yours. It''s really something that happened that day!" No matter how strange the girl, at this time will be flustered.


    Other people have heard Wu bao''er''s words. They also see that Xiao Yifeng doesn''t speak. They immediately have the same suspicion. Looking at Xiao Yifeng suspiciously together, it seems that they are looking at the heartless man. This kind of thing is common in the world of cultivation and the secular world.


    Xiao Yifeng looked at the crowd and said helplessly: "baby, what are you talking about? How can I not want you? I don''t doubt you. It''s just that the news is too sudden. I can''t accept it for a moment. I''m still a child myself. How can I be a father?"


    People can''t help laughing when they look at Xiao Yifeng''s miserable face, but women also have another idea. If you can control your own bad things, what''s the matter now, especially Huangfu Junyi, who is married to him, even unconsciously touches her abdomen. She thinks that she won''t be pregnant, though it''s a good thing for women But it''s too early.


    After listening to Xiao Yifeng, Wu bao''er immediately regained her spirits and said with ease: "brother Yifeng, you don''t have to worry so much. Our dragon race is different from other races. Although I''m pregnant now, it will take a hundred years for me to give birth. No matter how early, you won''t be born 80 years ago, and you don''t have to worry about me, dragon race The position of the fetus is the strongest in the whole body


    She knew that the people who could follow Xiao Yifeng must be his close friends, and most of them she knew, and those who didn''t know would not reveal the secret, so she told the characteristics of the dragon people directly. This time, let alone Xiao Yifeng, other people were stunned.


    Dream fairy is a little better. After all, she has a lot of knowledge, and the birth date of Ming Feng clan is not ten months, but she still hasn''t heard that the dragon clan has to be pregnant for so long. According to this time, if Xiao Yifeng has other children and Wu Baoer''s children, the gap between brothers and sisters can be tens of years.


    Xiao Yifeng can''t see these contents in the Sutra or the chronicles of the mainland, but it also makes him feel relieved. He''s not ready to be a father, but he still says with a smile: "baby, you don''t have to think much about this baby. Even if you''re going to have a baby soon, it''s OK. I''ll take you and me home now ¡£¡±


    Fortunately, although he was patted by Lao Hei''s hand, he was a little bit like a year ago, but what he wanted to hide was not easy for others to see. People didn''t know that he was afraid of being a father. They were all laughing and waiting for Xiao Yifeng to coax Wu bao''er. Wu bao''er was younger than others. They all regarded Wu bao''er as their little sister. Now they are pregnant women, namely Huangfu Junyi and Huohe I''m sorry to be jealous.


    "I know brother Yifeng is the best to me. Let''s go to see my father now. They know you''re here and they''re waiting there. Don''t talk about it. My third uncle and sixth uncle will certainly speak ill of you." Said to pull up Xiao Yifeng, speed up the flight speed, they unconsciously, has entered the dragon city''s interior.


    Everyone''s attention was attracted by Wu bao''er''s news before. At this time, they began to observe Longcheng, which is the largest and most important city of the demon clan. This area is called the demon kingdom. Unlike other races, their tribe is like a small town with all kinds of vendors.


    The dragon race is a typical money loving race. However, they just love money, but they don''t make money as businessmen. First of all, they are tired or not. It''s just that the return of interest is too slow to satisfy their hobby of accumulating wealth. If they want money, they just go to rob it. Of course, they are not robbing ordinary people''s wealth, but robbers. Therefore, the dragon race is the richest place, even the lowest If the dragon people are put out, they can be said to be rich and invincible.However, the dragon race is also a very stingy race. Even though the Dragons of the dragon race are very rich, the royal family of the dragon race is not very rich, at least not richer than the ordinary dragon race. This is also the main reason why they died and went into business in the secular world. They can''t grab the wealth of the people, so they have to think of their own way.


    There''s no need to know about all this. Xiao Yifeng has long heard about it. Looking at the magnificence of the dragon people, he thinks that the dragon people who live in caves and each has a palace like Dragon Cave are absolutely evil capitalists. This kind of living conditions surpass all countries in the world.


    The dragon city is the largest building in the demon kingdom. It''s magnificent to see it from the outside. If you are really in it, you feel it''s huge. The dragon city doesn''t use any magic. The dragon clan doesn''t know space magic. Its size is real and original. Even so, it took people a long time to reach the palace of the dragon city.


    It''s normal for a big city to be hundreds of miles away, but the dragon city is more powerful, at least thousands of miles away. That is to say, there is a vast place in the world of cultivation. If they are in the secular world, one dragon city can equal a country, but the Dragon city is also equivalent to the kingdom of the dragon people.


    "Here, brother Yifeng, my home is in front of me. How about it? We have a large family. If the house is too small, we can''t live in it." Wu bao''er pointed to the huge palace hundreds of meters high and covering hundreds of thousands of Mu in front of him. He said very humbly. He didn''t have any pride on his face. He was really embarrassed.


    Wu bao''er''s modesty from the bottom of his heart made other people feel a little blushed. Although all the people present were not powerful, none of them could match the dragon people. Wu bao''er was also the little princess of the dragon people after all, and her vision was different from others.


    "Honey, don''t talk about it. Are you going to take me in? I''m still waiting to meet my father-in-law, Lord Dragon King!" Seeing that people''s faces are not very good, Xiao Yifeng also knows that Wu bao''er''s words can hurt people''s self-esteem. The three people on his side are better. After all, the newly established sect, the Flamingo and the black tiger are the incarnations of monsters, but the people of the Ming Feng clan are different.


    The Ming Feng clan and the dragon clan are comparable in strength and reputation, but in finance, the Ming Feng clan is obviously not comparable with the Dragon five. Their race is in a semi closed state of life, and they don''t need too much money. As long as they have enough aura, they can practice. In front of the dragon clan, no matter how strong they are, they are poor.


    Wu bao''er was very clever. He just listened to Xiao Yifeng''s words and understood what he meant. He nodded and said, "come in with me. My father knew you were here long ago, and there''s no need to report you." Then he flew into the gate of the Dragon King Palace first, and the others followed.


    After entering the Dragon Palace, Xiao Yifeng still said with a smile: "look at other people''s palaces. They are magnificent. People have to fly when they go in. We have to expand reproduction after we go back. We must help our sect to be so magnificent." After that, he said to Wu bao''er, "you dragon people have so much money, so I''ll ask you for some sponsorship."


    "Who has the courage to come to our dragon clan for sponsorship? I''ve been practicing for several years, and it''s the first time I''ve heard about it!" Before Wu bao''er opened his mouth, someone had spoken in the hall. His voice was loud and clear. He didn''t sound old at all, but he kept saying that he had practiced for thousands of years.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t need to ask who this person is. In the Dragon King Hall, those who can talk like this, except Wu bao''er''s father, the Dragon King of the demon clan, will not have a second person. When they fly in, because the hall is big, they don''t see the people inside.


    Now they fly closer, and they see that the main hall has been divided into two rows, just like the ancient dynasty. The only difference is that the people standing on it are not people, but dragons. On the Dragon chair is a middle-aged man with a high crown, sitting upright and imposing.


    As the head of the dragon clan, the Dragon King, is also the highest power ruler in the whole demon world. Xiao Yifeng can''t see through his accomplishments at all, but he puts more pressure on himself than anyone he knows before. If Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents are in front of the Dragon King, they will be no different from him.


    Whether they are Terran practitioners or demon practitioners, they basically have to seek the ground to practice. Even if they can appear in front of people, they seldom do it. They feel the way of heaven in their cultivation, so that they can pass the barrier smoothly when they are in the process of robbery.


    The dragon people are obviously different from the ordinary people. They have a strong body and can use magic weapons. Even when it''s time to cross the calamity, they don''t have to seek the land to practice like other races. This is obviously the case with the Dragon King now. Xiao Yifeng guesses that his cultivation must have reached the time to cross the calamity, but he can still sit here. He is not only magnanimous, but also confident in his own strength .


    "The Dragon King is here. Xiao Yifeng, the leader of all sentient beings, is very polite." Whether it''s in the cultivation circle or in his relationship with Wu bao''er, Xiao Yifeng can joke at ordinary times and salute the Dragon King politely. Other people behind him also show their respect for the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King didn''t say anything. He sat quietly and received a salute from all the people. In his current status, these people saluted himself. Of course, he didn''t accept anything. Moreover, the dragon people were very proud, especially the Dragon King. To tell the truth, it was Xiao Yifeng who saw these people."Elder Dragon King, I should have come to see you long ago. Unfortunately, my cultivation is a bit out of fashion. I just made a breakthrough not long ago. I''m here to see you." Xiao Yifeng didn''t think the Dragon King had any attitude towards him, and he was very respectful, for fear that the Dragon King would not be happy.


    Xiao Yifeng has met many big men and several women''s parents, but none of them has the pressure from the Dragon King. After all, the dragon''s status and accomplishments are far more than any of his previous acquaintances. Xiao Yifeng is just uninhibited and uninhibited, not absent-minded.


    "Xiao Yifeng, I''m also a straightforward person. To tell you the truth, I''ve wanted to see you for a long time. If bao''er hadn''t stopped me, I would have let her bring you back." The Dragon King thought that Xiao Yifeng''s attitude was very good, and his words became casual. He said with a smile, "but I''m more happy that you can come here now, which means that you are still a responsible man."


    When Xiao Yifeng heard the Dragon King say that, his pressure became smaller. Before, he was facing the Lord of the demon clan and the king of the dragon clan. Now, he should be regarded as his future father-in-law and the father of Wu bao''er. Although his identity was all one person, his sense of oppression was totally different.

 Chapter 417

    It''s not that Xiao Yifeng is too weak to stand up when he meets the Dragon King. In fact, Xiao Yifeng is quite good, at least not humble. Most of the people of other demon families are prostrate and unable to get up when they meet the Dragon King. Among the people Xiao Yifeng brings, the Ming Feng and the dragon can fight against each other, and it''s OK to resist the dragon power. Black tiger is Xiao Yifeng''s mount The fire crane should be the hardest to protect.


    It''s impossible to explain the pressure of the upper monster on the lower one. It''s pure blood suppression. If Xiao Yifeng hadn''t been careful enough to block the Dragon King''s direct oppression on the Flamingo, the Flamingo would not have been able to stand up. Even so, she exerted all her strength to withstand the pressure, but it was very hard.


    The Dragon King can become the leader of the demon clan. Naturally, he has a very smart mind. He knows Xiao Yifeng''s situation like the palm of his hand. They are almost transparent in the eyes of the Dragon King. He can see clearly whether they are cultivation or blood. The only thing he can''t see through is the people''s heart, which is what he values most about Xiao Yifeng.


    In fact, he is not so severe on the surface, but he wants to test Xiao Yifeng. This man and his daughter are already married and can''t be separated at all. In this case, the Dragon King must be very careful about his future son-in-law. All the good words he hears from Wu bao''er are good words, but women in love can''t say that their lover is good.


    Xiao Yifeng naturally didn''t know what the Dragon King said. He just felt that the pressure of the Dragon King on all his people was strong and weak. It seemed that his mood fluctuated greatly. However, the consolation was that the pressure of the Dragon King''s meeting weakened. He obviously wanted to speak to himself as the mother''s parent, not as the head of the demon clan.


    Although Xiao Yifeng and the Dragon King met for the first time, they were somewhat restrained. Fortunately, the Dragon King did not intend to contact him as the head of the demon clan. Instead, he talked with Xiao Yifeng as Wu bao''er''s father. Although they would put some pressure on Xiao Yifeng, his father-in-law would be his own, and the pressure would be much less.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my future son-in-law is under the stage. He is also the inheritor of the ancient demon clan. If you have any curiosity or want to ask, you can ask. It''s not an outsider. Just treat the younger generation of the clan at that time." Xiao Yifeng just secretly congratulated the Dragon King for himself, and the Dragon King suddenly said to the dragons around him.


    A word from the Dragon King, the original quiet hall was noisy. They just photographed the majesty of the Dragon King, just staring at Xiao Yifeng, but no one appeared. It looked like a sculpture. Now they are moving, and their momentum is not converging.


    The orthodox blood successors of the dragon race, no matter the Dragon King or other dragon races, are born to oppress the lower demons. The pressure of the former Dragon King has almost made the Flamingo unable to bear. These dragons unconsciously release the pressure, even the black bear, a telepathic mount with Xiao Yifeng, is a little unable to bear.


    Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation has reached the late stage of distraction. If you put it in other places, even if it''s not a top expert, it''s a good cultivation. However, in front of the dragon people who have been practicing for thousands of years, it seems a little weaker. The cultivation of any elder of the dragon people can exceed the fitness period.


    These dragons stretch their bodies without any scruples, and the dragon power naturally comes out of them. If there is only one or two Xiao Yifeng, it''s no problem. When about ten dragons release the dragon power together, Xiao Yifeng can''t hold it. After the Dragon King finishes that sentence, he has no face to step back four or five steps, and the Flamingo and the black bear are even more overwhelmed by the momentum.


    The people of the Ming Feng clan are slightly better. One is the equality of blood. The other is that the reason why the Ming Feng clan can compete with the dragon clan must have their unique way. Almost every disciple of the Ming Feng clan can use the instinct of self-protection. Of course, this ability can only be used by the Ming Feng clan.


    As a result, the pressure of the dragons is released to Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng really has a lot of pain. It''s not someone else''s intention to put pressure on him. It''s really his own strength. A little pride that hurt Lao Hei before suddenly disappears. It''s not that there are few experts in the real world, nor that he''s high in cultivation. It''s really that he has little knowledge.


    "All right, all right, everybody, hold back. You are too unscrupulous. Be polite to our guests." Maybe it''s because Xiao Yifeng can''t hold on. The Dragon King finally makes a sound. He didn''t say anything before. Now he makes a sound to stop it. Xiao Yifeng suspects that the Dragon King is intentional.


    The dragons are ordered by the Dragon King. No matter his relatives or subordinates, they all consciously restrain their momentum. They just keep a pair of longan eyes on Xiao Yifeng. They can''t say that they have any malice, but the deterrent force is very strong. It always gives people a feeling of moving hands at any time.


    People say that snakes are cold-blooded animals. When they look at people, their eyes don''t move. It''s like they want to choose people to eat. The same is true of the dragon people, who have a different relationship with snakes. What''s more, the dragon people are more powerful and have bigger eyes. If a timid person is just stared at by the dragons, he will be scared.


    Since Xiao Yifeng suspected that everything was arranged by the Dragon King, he could not be afraid that they were staring at him. The pressure on him was light, and the whole person relaxed. He arched his hand slightly and said, "you elders, if you want to ask me anything, just ask me. I will tell you everything."Since he guessed that the Dragon King wanted to test himself, he would go on with everything. Otherwise, according to the normal visit process, there would be no such thing. However, in the same way, if he followed the normal visit process, even if he was the leader of the sect of human cultivation, he would not even be qualified to meet the Dragon King according to his sect rules!


    "Xiao Yifeng, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I really have some questions to ask you." The first one to speak is Lao Hei, who has endured for a long time. After all, except for Wu bao''er, he is familiar with Xiao Yifeng and they have had a fight.


    "If you have any questions, please ask. I''m sure you will be satisfied." When Lao Hei talks, he turns into a human. Xiao Yifeng can recognize him. He even thinks of what Lao Hei wants to ask.


    "Well, I''m very satisfied with your attitude, but the question I asked may be a taboo of your school. If you want to say it, I won''t force you to say it. It''s a personal problem." Lao Hei was cheerful, and then he continued to ask: "before you and I fought, it was clear that your cultivation was much worse than me. Why can you be safe under my claw, and I suffered some internal injuries."


    As soon as his words came out, Xiao Yifeng didn''t speak. The other dragons had already started. Someone said in a loud voice, "third, what''s the matter with you? You were hurt by this little doll. Why didn''t you just say it? You don''t know. I''m sorry!" In addition, some people yelled: "Lao Hei, you are too shameless. Ha ha, you still have today. Where is your usual prestige?"


    All the dragons obviously don''t have any sympathy for Lao Hei''s experience. It seems that the pride of the dragon is true. No matter whether Lao Hei can bear such self-esteem or not, it''s almost in a tone of ridicule. Xiao Yifeng can''t compliment the character of the dragon. He thinks that the Ming Feng clan is suitable for normal people to live in.


    The Dragon King seems to be used to this and doesn''t stop him. He just looks at Xiao Yifeng with a little bit of surprise. When Lao Hei came to report, he just reported Xiao Yifeng''s name and Wu bao''er ran out. Then the dragon king summoned people to wait for Xiao Yifeng. No one knows that Xiao Yifeng has hurt Lao Hei.


    Lao Hei must be psychologically prepared for his own experience. He has no other reaction except that his face is blacker. He just waits for Xiao Yifeng to answer. He still doesn''t understand why Xiao Yifeng is safe under his own claw, but he has suffered internal injury.


    Xiao Yifeng won''t say anything about killing the immortal palm if he goes to another place. But this is the Dragon nationality. First of all, they won''t be enemies. The most important thing is that he believes that these dragons are interested in killing the immortal palm at most, and they won''t pay too much attention to it. The people of the Dragon nationality are very proud and only think that their own skills are the best.


    "Master, in fact, I was lucky that I was able to fight with him before. You can see that my cultivation has not yet broken through the fitness period. Even if I try my best, I can''t compete with him. But in a previous accident, I got a kind of magic, which can expand my power several times in an instant. I can use it with one move to become a master That''s what I used to fight against you. " Xiao Yifeng organized the language and said it very tactfully.


    Xiao Yifeng is already in charge of a school. He is no longer a street thug before. When he is outside, he can play with Lao Hei with his neck across. Here, he must consider his own words, and it will save face for others. He can''t guarantee that Lao Hei will turn over. If he cuts him down with one hand, this guy will be angry and fight again It must be myself.


    When he said this, those who ridiculed the black dragon were silent. They knew that there were all kinds of skills in the world of cultivation, which condensed and released a person''s power. This kind of skill was common, but it was rare that it could instantly enhance the power of the practitioner in a distracted period to a skill that could fight against the claw in the middle of the combination.


    "Xiao Yifeng, can you tell me what kind of palm technique you have and how you got it? It''s the first time I''ve heard of such a powerful palm technique." The person who spoke this time was not Lao Hei, but the red dragon he had seen before, probably because the two sides had seen each other before, and the red dragon was not polite.


    Xiao Yifeng said with a slight smile: "this palm technique is called miexianzhang. I got it unintentionally in a Jiulong cave. This time I came to the dragon clan, I want to talk about Jiulong cave with the Dragon King." He didn''t specifically explain miexianzhang, which is not to blame, and what he said later has attracted the attention of all the dragons.


    Wu bao''er once explored Jiulong cave, but he only went to the bottom of the cave. There was no harvest at all. No matter what race or sect was concerned about the appearance of Jiulong cave in the secular world, those who didn''t know the situation would be ignored. Because Wu bao''er was willing, the dragon people also participated in it. Now when Xiao Yifeng mentioned it, naturally they all stood up.


    "Oh, Xiao Yifeng, you''re coming to tell me about this. I also want to know what''s going on in Jiulong cave. In the end, we are also dragon people. It seems that we can''t do without this dragon thing." The dragon king heard Xiao Yifeng say here, also can''t help but open his mouth.


    Xiao Yifeng turns his mouth secretly. Even if there is a dragon in Jiulong cave, it is also formed by aura. What does it have to do with your dragon clan? But today he really wants to talk about Jiulong cave. Although he came out of it, he still remembers clearly that no one has ever entered the upper two floors of Jiulong cave. The only demon clan that has such strength is the dragon clan."I just want to say this, and also want to let bao''er know what I''ve been doing recently, why I didn''t come to pick him up in time." Xiao Yifeng felt that he had become a repeater. He had to tell his own experience once he didn''t see a woman, but he had to, so as not to be misunderstood by them.


    He knew that the elders of the dragon clan here were all the cronies of the Dragon King, and there was no outsider. He simply told the story of his entering into the Jiulong cave. Anyway, these things were not repeated. The hidden parts were cleverly covered up, and then the dangerous parts looked even more dangerous.


    The content of his version is no different from other versions. The only thing is to make the scene thrilling and exciting. If there is not enough excitement, it will really make these dragons as normal things. Then he talked about that he entered the 100000 mountain, and later the Kaishan school, except for the Mingfeng clan, always said that he would come to the dragon clan.


    Xiao Yifeng''s eloquence is not particularly good, but a story has been told several times. After several modifications, it is absolutely wonderful. Normally, these dragons only practice at home. How can they be so rich and colorful? Although Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation seems weak, most of the things he experiences are that the weak win the strong, and Lao Hei''s face is better. After all, he is not the second one An opponent he beat in a hurry.

 Chapter 418

    At first, the dragons were proud. Even if Xiao Yifeng was the blood of the ancient demon clan, people didn''t think highly of him. What they valued more was Xiao Yifeng''s identity as the son-in-law of the dragon clan in the future. Now after hearing so much from him, even if they thought he was exaggerating, they were envious of him for so many things. How rich his experience is.


    When Xiao Yifeng finished, the audience in the hall didn''t speak. They were either thinking about Xiao Yifeng''s experience or about Jiulong cave. Xiao Yifeng didn''t worry and waited for them. He estimated that his words would stimulate them. These dragons had been in Longcheng for a long time.


    "Xiao Yifeng, you should be a little tired when you come from a long distance. Baby, take them down to have a rest, walk around, and have a look at the scenery of our dragon city. We''ll discuss about you two later." After a while, the Dragon King said that today''s meeting was over.


    Xiao Yifeng is also a wise man. If you listen to him, you will understand that even if it''s a disguised order, it''s estimated that what he said before will work. They may have to discuss that everyone is interested in the attraction of Jiulong cave. Although Jiulong cave is in the secular world, the Dragon people can''t go any more. At the beginning, Wen Xingyu was able to find himself in the secular world.


    "Brother Yifeng, it''s not easy for you to come to our dragon city once. Let me show you around. I''ve long wanted to take you away. Our dragon city is big, but to tell you the truth, there is no bustle in the secular world. These guys know how to practice every day." Of course, Wu bao''er can also understand his father''s meaning. He takes Xiao Yifeng''s hand and flies out.


    After all, Wu bao''er is Wu bao''er. She never conceals her emotions. Even in front of so many people, she should pull Xiao Yifeng. On the contrary, Xiao Yifeng is a little embarrassed. After all, in front of so many of Wu bao''er''s elders, she holds hands with her. Xiao Yifeng has never done it.


    When other people saw that the Dragon King had ordered them to leave, and Xiao Yifeng had left, they were relieved and came out together. They were different from Xiao Yifeng. No matter their status, they were far away from the Dragon King, and the Dragon King didn''t pay attention to them. However, the invisible pressure still made them very uncomfortable. Compared with the dream fairy and Huangfu Junyi, they were also the hell The royal family of the Phoenix family.


    As soon as people take off from the Dragon Palace, they don''t care what kind of discussion happens in the Dragon Palace. Wu bao''er flies to the sky with Xiao Yifeng. Then he says to Xiao Yifeng with a smile: "brother Yifeng, my father is serious. He''s putting on a show for you. He''s very approachable. Let''s go for a walk first. I''ll take you to see my mother later."


    Xiao Yifeng flies out of the Dragon Palace with Wu bao''er. It''s said that she is going to take her to see her mother-in-law. Xiao Yifeng is a little guilty. He doesn''t know what kind of person the queen of the Dragon nationality is, but judging from the appearance of the Dragon King, it''s not a woman to deal with. He plans to talk about it slowly.


    "Baby, take us for a walk in the dragon city first. We''ve heard about the name of the dragon city for a long time before we came here. If we can''t go more, it''s too disappointing. Let''s go and have a look at some busy places." Xiao Yifeng thought, diverting Wu Baoer''s attention.


    No matter how clever Wu bao''er is, she is very strange. After all, she has a girl''s heart. Hearing what Xiao Yifeng said, she immediately said with a smile: "yes, although Longcheng is not a commercial city, it is also the largest city of demons. In fact, there are commercial streets here, otherwise, how can we trade goods?"


    Xiao Yifeng originally just wanted to divert her attention. Hearing her saying so, she immediately became interested in Huohe and other humanitarians: "let''s go to the business street of Longcheng to have a look. If there are any suitable things, we might as well buy them back. At the beginning of our school, we lacked some good things."


    The Flamingo and the black tiger are both demonized and have no experience of shopping. They are really interested to hear that. They nod their heads in high spirits. Other people are women. Even the dream fairy, a woman with a wide range of knowledge, can''t eliminate women''s nature. She has a natural love for shopping. What''s more, it''s very rare in Longcheng commercial street.


    When Wu bao''er and Xiao Yifeng see that they have no opinions, they immediately lead the way to the business street of Longcheng. In the process of flying, Huangfu Junyi no longer lets Wu bao''er lead Xiao Yifeng to run in front of them alone. After a little acceleration, they fly side by side with them and fly on the other side of Xiao Yifeng.


    Huangfu Junyi is Xiao Yifeng''s wife. Even if Wu bao''er has Xiao Yifeng''s flesh and blood, she can''t interfere in Huangfu Junyi''s actions. However, Wu bao''er is not so stingy. She has known about Huangfu Junyi for a long time. Although it''s a little sour to see her fly over, she doesn''t show it.


    For Wu bao''er''s performance, not only Xiao Yifeng is very satisfied, but also Huangfu Junyi is very satisfied. She is a simple girl, in fact, she doesn''t have so many ideas. She just wants to fly side by side with her new husband, but after flying to her side, she thinks of the relationship between Wu bao''er and Xiao Yifeng. She is just simple, not a fool, and has already thought of the possibility of Wu bao''er Will make, as a result she just glanced at himself, on the safe side of the fly.


    "Brother Yifeng, we''ll be at our destination soon. You can trade with anyone there, but don''t do it. Although there is no guard here, it''s strictly forbidden to use force, or you will be regarded as the enemy of everyone. The people of the dragon clan are hot tempered. You must pay attention to it." Wu bao''er generously let Huangfu Junyi follow him, but when he got out of the market, he still couldn''t help telling everyone.She said that she was not afraid of other people''s troubles, but afraid of Xiao Yifeng''s inability to suppress the fire. She knew Xiao Yifeng very well. He usually seemed to have a good temper, but if he lost his temper, no one could stop him. If he didn''t give Xiao Yifeng a preventive injection in advance, it would be troublesome to start.


    Even if she is the little princess of the dragon clan, she can''t protect a person who disturbs the market order. As Wu bao''er said, the dragon clan has a hot temper. If they really attack and hurt Xiao Yifeng, it will be Xiao Yifeng who will be the first to be punished when the Dragon King comes back.


    It''s also because the dragon people have a bad temper. When they do business, they don''t have so many arguments about making money with harmony. It''s easy to get into disputes. However, the indigenous dragons in Longcheng understand the rules of the Longcheng trading market. Naturally, no one will take the initiative to destroy them, but Xiao Yifeng doesn''t understand them.


    "Who opened the trading market of dragon city? It''s really interesting. It looks like a Colosseum with all the dragons in it! Can you put it down? I think it''s just a shop. " Xiao Yifeng stopped outside the trading market with Wu bao''er and said with a smile.


    Before Wu bao''er spoke this time, the dream fairy had already said: "you silly boy, you have learned the secret of space in vain. It''s not obvious that it''s a site dug by using the secret of space. Although it looks like a shopping mall outside, in fact, there''s heaven and earth inside. When we go in, you''ll know."


    Xiao Yifeng has a red face. He has practiced space secrets and has made some achievements. But he has not actually used it. He never imagined that the trading market of the dragon family was actually made of space secret space. This is beyond all expectations. He certainly will not doubt the words of the fairy fairy master.


    "Brother Yifeng, it''s really a good thing that you have learned the secret arts of space. Except for the Ming Feng clan, whether it''s the Terran or the demon clan, those who can use the secret arts of space are all top experts. Those of the dragon clan who can use the secret arts of space are all top-level practitioners. Almost all of them have to go through the robbery period. My father can''t do it!" Wu bao''er was envious of Xiao Yifeng after listening to the fairy''s words.


    Of course, Xiao Yifeng knew that Wu bao''er''s expression was exaggerated, but he couldn''t help but feel proud. He said with a smile, "I just know a little bit about it. It''s nothing. You see, I''ve brought so many friends of Ming Feng family. They are the masters of space Secrets. In the future, I have to learn more from them."


    The girls who know Xiao Yifeng naturally know that Xiao Yifeng is fake and modest. They give him white eyes. Heihu, who doesn''t know Xiao Yifeng very well, still admires him secretly. The eldest is indeed the eldest. Obviously, she has high accomplishments and can be so modest. Otherwise, how can others be the eldest? She can only be a mount. In the future, she will have to learn from the eldest.


    Flamingo is more straightforward and seldom comes to the holy land of the whole demon clan, Longcheng. She wants to see what the trading market of Longcheng looks like. She interrupts Xiao Yifeng and urges: "let''s hurry in and have a look. It''s said that the dragon clan prefers to collect treasures. Maybe we all have something to gain!"


    When she said that, all the women forget Xiao Yifeng directly. Compared with men, almost all women can be regarded as dragon people. They have a preference for all precious and shining things. Even if they are practitioners, even if they are demon people, this nature can''t be changed.


    The door of the trading market is free and open. No matter who you are, you can go in and trade. After all, this is Longcheng, so no one dares to make trouble here. Moreover, the dragon people are notoriously stingy and dare to set up tickets at the door. This trading market is designated to close down.


    After they entered, Xiao Yifeng and others also affirmed the dream fairy''s words. This trading market is the only trading place in Longcheng. The vast space is no less than a Longcheng, and it should be the most lively place in Longcheng. Although it is not a sea of people, at least you can see a lot of dragon people.


    All the people living in Longcheng are dragon people. Unlike other races, there are ordinary people here. They must be authentic dragon people. But not all the people who come to Longcheng to trade are dragon people. There will be some merchants of other races, some may be Yalong people, or dragon people. These are the side branches of the dragon people. Because of this, the power of the dragon people is very strong It''s powerful, and it doesn''t lack basic strength.


    Otherwise, the number of the dragon clan is rare. If you want to rule the whole demon clan, it will lead to local separatism and disobey the jurisdiction of the dragon clan. In the end, it must be the result of fragmentation. Now the demon clan is harmonious and United, and it is all built in front of the strong strength of the dragon clan. The only competitive white tiger clan will be nothing for a while The dragon''s opponent.


    After coming in, Wu bao''er told Xiao Yifeng that the trading market in Longcheng is naturally different from that outside. There are certainly no daily necessities to be sold. There are monks after the valley opening period everywhere in the Dragon nationality. They don''t need too many basic necessities. What they see most are all kinds of materials, materials for alchemy and alchemy, all kinds of spirit stones and all kinds of achievements Product magic weapon, semi-finished product.


    It''s like a department store market. There must be boutiques and goods in it. It depends on whether you have the ability to choose. This reminds Xiao Yifeng of one thing he does occasionally in the secular world, which is to go to Taobao in the second-hand goods market. If Wu Baoer didn''t suddenly appear, he would go to Taobao from time to time.But my life has changed, not to mention that I don''t have to worry about money or go to Taobao. Even if there is no time left, I live in tension every day and worry about my life all the time. If I have some time, I will step up my cultivation. How can I have that leisure.


    I didn''t expect that when I came to the dragon clan, I could relive my old dream. But this time, I was more likely to be able to find treasure than before. At that time, I just relied on my feeling and didn''t have any professional knowledge at all. Now it''s different. I have the treasure hall of Xiuzhen world in my mind and the chronicles of the mainland in my hand. Even if I can''t find the best, it''s not difficult for me to find the best.


    Women''s goals are different from Xiao Yifeng''s. Xiao Yifeng takes black tiger and Flamingo with him, mainly to find something that can be applied to the school. Those women mix together and choose something that is pleasing to the eye and bright. But there are so many dragon people who can sell it or exchange it. Anyway, they are going to be fussy.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t lack the spirit stone. He robbed the spirit stone in Jiulong cave for a long time. Moreover, the spirit stone vein on the other side of Moyuan ridge is about to be mined. It''s not a problem for Xiao Yifeng to buy things for the girls. He also asked Wu bao''er to bring some gifts for the girls of Shangguan Lengshuang. This is a foreign specialty.

 Chapter 419

    Longcheng is worthy of being the place where the dragon people live. There are all kinds of people here, but they are all coarse. Xiao Yifeng just went to several stores and bought three magic swords of medium quality or above. The price is not high, even lower than those gorgeous decorations.


    This level of magic weapon is certainly not enough for you and your women, but it''s more than enough for the people who give it to Moyuan Feihu. Even if you have a weapon refiner in your home, it''s difficult to make a magic weapon above medium quality. After all, the materials are not easy to make.


    He plans to arm his own team first. As for the others, it''s better to take his time. Therefore, he pays more attention to the finished magic weapon. Of course, when he comes across cheaper refining materials, he will certainly buy them generously. As for medicinal materials, he doesn''t care. There are many common miraculous drugs in moyuanling. The best medicinal materials are in his mind, even better than those in Longcheng trading market All the elixirs are precious.


    The place is vast and there are traders from all over the world. Xiao Yifeng''s people are not conspicuous either. He feels satisfied when he sneaks all the time. He can give each Moyuan flying tiger a magic weapon of medium quality or above to be a little satisfied. He is also very happy. Xiao Yifeng is armed with his own people. Naturally, no one is happier than black tiger. He is convinced that he is following the right people, I have meat to eat with my boss.


    They are not black sheep. It''s just women''s nature to like bright ornaments. However, their relationship has become closer. At least Wu bao''er and Huangfu Junyi have established a preliminary friendship. This is also the magic of women''s communication, which can be produced in an instant Friendship is born.


    Xiao Yifeng looks in his eyes and likes in his heart. Who doesn''t want his backyard to be harmonious and happy? The performance of the two girls makes him see the shadow of a harmonious family. The women on the other side of the sentient beings'' gate are very harmonious. If one of the two is in trouble, he won''t have a good life in the future. Now it seems that he is worried in vain.


    The main purpose of his coming to the demon clan is to take the two women back. At first, he was not sure that he would take Huangfu Junyi back. After all, he didn''t know how to solve the problem of marriage at that time. But now that they are married, they are all a family, so they must take them back. This trip to the demon clan is quite successful.


    Thinking, they have come to Longcheng, the largest trading house. A special activity is being held here. In the middle of the venue, there is a big stone, about 10 meters square. Although it looks like a stone, it''s not clear what the real material is. When Xiao Yifeng''s people came, there were a lot of people around here, and there were many people on the platform People are talking.


    "Brothers and sisters, our firm is auctioning a piece of tianwai meteorite here today. As for the function and material of this meteorite, the appraisers of our firm can''t figure out. However, it''s definitely tianwai meteorite, and it''s definitely not ordinary stone. I believe those with a little insight can see his extraordinary." In the field, a skinny old man is holding hands to explain to you.


    "Our next way is that those who are interested in this fortune can come up and have a try. Once they participate in the game, it''s a low-class spirit stone. If you want to try to find out the mystery, a medium spirit stone. If someone can figure out what this extra terrestrial meteorite is, as long as they produce a high-class spirit stone, the meteorite will belong to you."


    Gambling stone is a very common way of gambling, but it''s not pure gambling. It can only be regarded as a test of one''s eyesight and insight. This form is more common in the south of the secular world. Although Xiao Yifeng has never seen it, he has heard about it. He didn''t expect that he first saw it in Longcheng.


    Other women obviously haven''t seen them, and they all stop here to watch. Wu bao''er is a little knowledgeable compared with those who haven''t seen them. He explains to them in a low voice: "this kind of gambling stone is a special activity here. This business will launch some strange stones every time, so as to attract the audience and improve their business knowledge "Fame."


    "Is their behavior cheating? Although there is no organization to protect the rights and interests of consumers, we are not fools. If we suffer losses, we will always retaliate against their chamber of Commerce." Huangfu Junyi is simple, and of course he is most afraid of being cheated.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Don''t you see what he said? Tickets are the inferior stone. Who cares about such a stone if they can come to Longcheng trading market? As for those who can gamble on it, they are not cheap, or they have certain skills. This kind of behavior is entirely voluntary. No one can go to other people''s chambers of Commerce for trouble." DREAM FAIRY did not wait for Wu bao''er to speak, she has explained to Huangfu Junyi.


    As far as social experience is concerned, no one can compare with the dream fairy. Even if she has not been to Longcheng, she can know this form of gambling. After all, this form of gambling is not the first time. In many places, there are different forms of gambling.


    "It turns out that''s the case, husband. Why don''t we have a try? Do you have any experience in tianwai meteorite?" Huangfu Junyi is very clever. As soon as the dream fairy mentioned it, she knew what was going on. She turned to Xiao Yifeng. Although she knew that Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation time was not long, gambling stones had little to do with the cultivation time.Xiao Yifeng shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "wife, this is my first contact with this thing. I really don''t know anything about it. Let''s see how others do it first."


    He is not a fat man with a swollen face. He has gained a lot of knowledge from the Sutra. He has even studied the secrets of some sects. But he has no knowledge of the so-called tianwai meteorite. He doesn''t want to make a fool of himself. Moreover, he thinks that this guild may also be a liar. This stone is not a treasure.


    Although they were led by Wu bao''er, they were all led by Xiao Yifeng. Since Xiao Yifeng planned to watch the change, they all watched the market and the people who were trading in the market every day. Most of them were from Longcheng or the races near Longcheng. They were also used to the gambling stones of business firms.


    "Let me see what a good thing this meteorite is today. Although your business has deceptive things occasionally, most of them are pretty good." After several people went in to observe, a monk in his late 40s went in first, intending to explore what was inside the stone.


    At present, Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments, except for some more powerful masters, probably can feel each other''s accomplishments. This monk''s accomplishments should be in the middle of distraction, and he can also be regarded as an ordinary master. After all, in Longcheng, it''s impossible to fit. Practitioners are everywhere. Those Dragon people who can reach the fit stage, except the royal family, are all the gods in the family It''s just that.


    People who watch the meteorite look at it with their eyes. They can''t reach for it. If you have enough eyesight, you can see the essence of the stone at a glance, which will save money. As long as you hand in a piece of superior spiritual knowledge, you can take the stone away. As long as you say the essence of the stone, you have to hand in the superior spiritual stone. No matter what the essence is inside, you must give up the spirit stone, If you''re not willing, shut your mouth.


    The money they pay is a kind of security deposit. No matter whether you open your mouth or not, the money in front of you must be paid, and then you need a high-class spirit stone. This kind of rule can also be regarded as protecting the interests of the business. Otherwise, you can say that this meteorite is not a good thing, and then you don''t want it yourself. Other people''s business is not at a loss.


    The monk stretched out his hand and pressed it on the meteorite. Xiao Yifeng and other people with slightly higher accomplishments could clearly feel the fluctuation of his body''s spiritual power. No matter what skill he used, we all know that he must be exploring the interior of the meteorite, but no one can say whether this skill can see through the meteorite.


    There are many kinds of meteorites, some of which are popular, some of which are space debris. No one knows what the firm has. Meteorites can be found everywhere, but everyone can be sure that the meteorites they took out for gambling must be extraterrestrial meteorites, materials that don''t exist in the realms and secular world.


    They were once trampled on by people. However, different materials of tianwai meteorite also have different patterns. Maybe this monk''s exploration method can see through this tianwai meteorite, but he can''t see through another tianwai meteorite. This monk may have seen through some tianwai meteorites before, but now he uses the same method to explore this tianwai meteorite .


    In addition to the monks who are exploring tianwai meteorite, other people are watching. Everyone in the audience has different attitudes. Some people want him to successfully see through the nature of tianwai meteorite, and it''s better to be a good tianwai meteorite. In that case, the cunning merchant will lose money, but some people don''t want to see the monk succeed. After all, everyone is angry, laughing and can''t see others Success mentality.


    Time passed quickly. About five minutes later, the friar took back his hand, shook his head and said, "this time, the material of tianwai meteorite is very special. I can''t see anything in it. Maybe this time, there might be something good!" Say words, directly exit, directly into the crowd disappeared.


    When he went in, he had already handed in a medium spirit stone, but now he failed, and the spirit stone was even handed in in vain. People couldn''t tell whether he saw the content of tianwai meteorite, and his last words didn''t seem to be like giving up because he saw that it was not a good thing.


    "Xiao Yifeng, do you see any problem?" The girls are still thinking about the meteorite outside the sky. The fairy suddenly smiles strangely and asks Xiao Yi about the wind.


    Xiao Yifeng thought that something was wrong. Hearing the dream fairy''s question, he immediately felt lucky and said with a smile, "the merchant is really cunning. Let''s not talk about what''s in the meteorite. The monk is a little too artificial. Do you mean he''s trusting?"


    "Smart, this man must be Tuo. There is something wrong with the eye contact between him and the old man. If they have nothing to do with each other, I really doubt that they are engaged in fundraising." The fairy flicked her fingers and said with a smile.


    Xiao Yifeng stares at Huangfu Junyi''s aunt and the dream fairy who ranks the first in the campus Qunfang spectrum. Since she reshapes her body, her character has changed. It''s really hard for people to accept. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yifeng, who is usually a nervous guy, his chin would fall to the ground with a sentence from the dream fairy.


    Xiao Yifeng and dream fairy don''t speak very much, but after all, they are all practitioners. Huang Fu, Jun Yi, Wu bao''er and others have heard clearly. They are relatively simple. Maybe the only one who can think of this problem is Qin keying. However, when there is a dream fairy, Qin keying seldom stands out."Do you think there are any good things in this stone? Since it''s used, it should be poor goods. Otherwise, we can leave. We already know what''s in it, so there''s nothing new." Xiao Yifeng and dream fairy''s dialogue, the girls hear clearly, the Flamingo then proposed.


    "Not necessarily. I don''t know how people from the chamber of Commerce explored this meteorite, but I have my own way. When the monk explored, I felt that there was a special power in this meteorite." Xiao Yifeng shook his head and said with a smile.


    This time, even the dream fairy was a bit surprised. Before, everyone was staring at the friar to explore the meteorite outside the sky, but no one noticed what Xiao Yifeng had done. According to his previous statement, he had no way to explore the meteorite, how could he know how to explore it now.


    Seeing that everyone was staring at him, Xiao Yifeng explained with a smile, "don''t be surprised. Although I don''t know how to gamble, I can sense spiritual power, and my sense of elemental magic is better than that of ordinary people."

 Chapter 420

    Some of the people know Xiao Yifeng''s experience, others don''t. If they know him well, they know that he has five element spiritual power. As long as someone uses five element magic, his sense will be higher than ordinary people. No matter what Kung Fu the monk just used, the magic of exploring meteorite belongs to the use of earth spiritual power.


    While they were talking, they had already gone up to several people to explore the extraterrestrial meteorite. Naturally, they got nothing. Some of them just went to have a look. Some of them went to explore, but no one ever said what this extraterrestrial meteorite was. After all, it''s not so easy to get rid of it.


    "Xiao Yifeng, are you sure there is something good in this meteorite?" The fairy shook his head when he saw those people coming out. He didn''t know whether he couldn''t see through all of them, or because he didn''t think there was anything good in them, he wasted a medium stone.


    Xiao Yifeng pondered for a while and said, "I''m not sure what''s in it, but I''m sure there won''t be nothing in it. The most important thing is that I''m not sure whether the things in it are worth a first-class spirit stone." Said suddenly a little old face hot way: "I don''t know much about the price level of demon clan, can''t convert."


    The way he scratched his head made people want to laugh. He used to look like a smart businessman, but now he doesn''t know the price level. They really think Xiao Yifeng is a black sheep. The dream fairy said: "a top-grade spirit stone can be changed into a top-level magic weapon. You can count it yourself."


    Dream fairy said that, Xiao Yifeng knew the value of a superior spirit stone very well. No matter it was the Terran cultivation world or the demon world, they could take magic weapons and elixirs as hard currency, and exchange them directly. No wonder no one spoke easily. The superior spirit stone could equal the top level magic weapon.


    "If that''s the case, this extraterrestrial meteorite should be worth a spirit stone, so I''ll go up and have a try." Xiao Yifeng pondered for a while, then separated the crowd and stepped onto the stage. He was quite sure that if he could guess what was in the stone correctly, this spirit stone would surely be able to exchange for a treasure.


    Xiao Yifeng got a lot of spirit stones from Jiulong cave. Although a superior spirit stone would make him feel a little distressed, he vaguely felt that the hidden things in tianwai meteorite were more practical than a top-level magic weapon, not that it was more valuable than the top-level magic weapon, but that it meant more to Xiao Yifeng than the top-level magic weapon.


    He didn''t understand why he felt this way. He just wanted to prove it. If he was wrong, he would be regarded as throwing a high-class spirit stone. He was always a forthright person, so he was not so stingy and didn''t dare to spend a spirit stone. Other people were dominated by him and naturally wouldn''t stop him.


    "Boss, if I can guess the things in the meteorite right now, I just need a high-class spirit stone to take things away." Xiao Yifeng approached tianwai meteorite and felt more intense. He went to his boss to confirm.


    "Don''t worry, Daoyou. Our firm is also a time-honored brand. It has been operating this industry in Longcheng for hundreds of years. It can definitely guarantee its reputation. As long as you guess what is in the stone and hand in a superior spirit stone, this thing is yours. If you guess wrong, the East and West in this meteorite are not yours, and the spirit stone is ours." The boss patted the chest and assured Xiao Yifeng.


    "OK, this is a high-class spirit stone. You take it. I''ll tell you now that it''s a heart-shaped stone in the fortune. The material looks like a thousand year old black iron, but I can''t tell you what it is. That''s OK." Xiao Yifeng gives the superior spirit stone to the boss and says with a smile.


    The boss nodded his head and said, "this gentleman has said enough. After all, there will be many strange things in the meteorite. No one can tell what it is. You can tell the shape and the general shape, which is enough to be used for verification." he was still checking whether the Spirit sent by Xiao Yifeng was genuine.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t care about his behavior either. With a smile, he put his hand on the meteorite and said, "since you are so sure, I''m not polite. I don''t need your help. I open the meteorite directly and take out the things in it to prove that I guess right."


    In full view of the public, he just pressed his hand on the tianwai meteorite. Like other monks before him, he operated the earthly spiritual power, just like a cutting machine, cutting the tianwai meteorite. Other people might be able to do it, but they didn''t pay for it, so naturally they would not do it. Moreover, even those who have this cultivation have control over the earthy spiritual power, Will not surpass Xiao Yifeng, everyone watched him cutting the meteorite, want to know if he really can guess right.


    Xiao Yifeng''s palm is pressing on the tianwai meteorite. Everyone can feel that the earth''s spiritual power is mobilized by him, and then watch the meteorite decrease layer by layer. While they are amazed, they don''t see that Xiao Yifeng has done the same thing. In fact, when he uses the earth''s spiritual power, he also uses space magic.


    The people of Ming Feng clan are waiting to see if Xiao Yifeng''s guess is correct, and they also ignore the use of Xiao Yifeng''s mixed magic. His earth magic is too exaggerated and has a strong concealment. The space magic is completely used by Xiao Yifeng as an isolation tool. It seems that he uses earth magic to cut meteorites outside the sky, which is actually an illusion.


    He does use earth power to cut the outer layer of tianwai meteorite, but the material inside tianwai meteorite is neither earth nor metal. Xiao Yifeng can''t integrate the power of five elements magic. If only five elements power is used, he can''t cut it. He uses space magic to cut it.It''s probably the first time that space magic has been used in this way. He can even tear up space. It''s not impossible for him to tear up some materials. Xiao Yifeng''s use of this kind of magic can be regarded as invincible. When he cut the meteorite outside the sky, he also found that he was lucky this time. The experiment was successful, and he had a special attack method.


    Tianwai meteorite is about 10 meters square. It looks very big, but the material contained in it is not very big, just like the size of an adult''s fist. Compared with the larger package outside, it is too small. Even if Xiao Yifeng uses space magic to cut, it is not so easy.


    With Xiao Yifeng cutting the meteorite, people''s eyes also have more trust in Xiao Yifeng. They don''t know how much effort Xiao Yifeng spent in the cutting process of this tianwai meteorite. They think that he easily cut the tianwai meteorite. Since he has this ability, they really can''t guess what it is.


    Huang Fu, Jun Yi and Wu bao''er are very surprised at Xiao Yifeng''s performance. This guy has so much time to practice, and he has a lot of skills. He can cut meteorites outside the sky. I don''t know what he doesn''t understand. It''s true to say that he is a freak.


    No matter how efficient Xiao Yifeng is, after all, tianwai meteorite is limited in size, and it eventually becomes smaller and smaller, and its shape is more and more like a heart. Now everyone basically believes Xiao Yifeng''s words, and the face of the business owners has not changed. Their gambling industry is not a day or two. Even if they are guessed correctly, they don''t care, and they don''t know that they are cheated What role can the guessed stone play, not to mention heartache.


    What makes people strange is that after Xiao Yifeng cut the tianwai meteorite, the debris was gone. If it wasn''t for the tianwai meteorite he cut in front of people, others would really suspect that he had collected the debris, but these are not important things. Naturally, people wouldn''t think that it was because Xiao Yifeng used space secret technique to really collect the debris Some of the debris is hidden.


    After Xiao Yifeng finished cutting the tianwai meteorite, a fist sized heart-shaped meteorite appeared in Xiao Yifeng''s palm. As Xiao Yifeng said, the heart-shaped meteorite looks simple and plain, and no one can tell what the use of this thing is.


    "Boss, I have refined the inner core of tianwai meteorite according to your rules. There should be no doubt. Can I go now?" Xiao Yifeng said to the thin old man with a heart-shaped object made of meteorite in his palm.


    "No problem, our chamber of commerce is most concerned about credibility. Actually, this Taoist friend has successfully guessed the core of zhongtianwai meteorite, and has also handed in the spirit stone. The core of this meteorite belongs to you. As for its use, it has nothing to do with us." The skinny old man preached very simply and clearly.


    "In that case, I''m not polite. I''ll be angry with you. We''ll see you later." Naturally, Xiao Yifeng would not be polite. He took his hard-working tianwai meteorite core and directly withdrew from the crowd. From the beginning to the end, he kept the heart-shaped object in his hand. He didn''t intend to put it in his mind. That''s his secret.


    Seeing that Xiao Yifeng succeeded in getting the inner core of tianwai meteorite, the women were surprised and left the crowd with him. After they saw that Xiao Yifeng was holding the inner core of the meteorite, they did not understand what Xiao Yifeng was going to do. They looked very worried.


    In the crowd, Xiao Yifeng can really calm down, but when he gets out of the crowd, Xiao Yifeng can''t control it. The reason why he can sense what is the core of this extraterrestrial meteorite is that he can sense the mystery. Now that this heart-shaped meteorite is in his own hands, his feeling is even stronger.


    The core of the tianwai meteorite is a heart-shaped object, in which Xiao Yifeng feels that it seems to be beating. Now Xiao Yifeng seems to have a heart in his hand. This feeling is very wonderful. Even if Xiao Yifeng is not timid, if he has a heart in his hand, he is very timid.


    The most important thing is that the heart-shaped object is in the hands of Xiao Yifeng, just like settling down. Before he comes out, Xiao Yifeng still wants to leave the crowd, put it in his mind, and slowly study it when he has nothing to do. As a result, when he comes out of the crowd, the heart-shaped meteorite will not leave his hands.


    He left in such a hurry that he wanted to find a place to study what this kernel was. Although it was very troublesome, he also knew that he had found the treasure. The main reason why he dared to gamble at that time was that he told himself that he would not suffer a loss, but who thought he would get such a thing.


    Although Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments are not top-notch, because he has the blood of the ancient demon clan, and his flying speed is not slower than that of the ordinary flying demons. He really attracts many people''s attention when he flies through the trading market. However, when they see Wu bao''er following him, they all wisely choose to shut up. This is the little demon of the dragon clan.


    He quickly left the market with his own people and stopped at the door for a while. When Wu bao''er flew nearby, he didn''t talk nonsense. He urged: "po''er, take me to a quiet place. If I can be closed for a period of time at least, I will refine this thing. If there is no accident, I may find the treasure." He has absolute trust in Wu bao''er and has no scruples about his words.Bing Xueming, Wu bao''er, seeing Xiao Yifeng fly away, has already thought of something unexpected. Without saying a word, she flies directly to the side hall of the palace with Xiao Yifeng. The people are still behind her. They also hear Xiao Yifeng''s words. They don''t know what the heart-shaped object in Xiao Yifeng''s hand really is. However, since Xiao Yifeng thinks it is a treasure, everyone is a little excited.


    "This is the place where I usually shut up. No one can come except my father and mother. You can go in and refine. We''ll wait for you outside. My father and mother will support you." Wu bao''er takes Xiao Yifeng to a small but tight looking palace and opens the door to let Xiao Yifeng in.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and said to all the people, "you all listen to bao''er''s arrangement first. I''ll talk about anything when I come back. If my refining time is too long and I really want to delay, you should go back to the sect first and delay me. Remember, don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do."

 Chapter 421

    His face was dignified, and everyone thought it was more important. No one said much. He watched Xiao Yifeng''s figure disappear in the door. When the door closed, the fairy said to Wu bao''er: "bao''er, what did Xiao Yifeng get this time? You don''t have a problem here."


    "Don''t worry, this is my retreat. No one can go in. We''ll just wait outside. I don''t know what he got. He said it''s a treasure. It must be true. Although that business relies on gambling stones to make profits, it doesn''t look like a proper business, but their meteorites are real. Sometimes there are treasures. I guess Yifeng My brother found it. " Wu Baoer comforted everyone with a smile.


    They all take Xiao Yifeng as the main one. When Xiao Yifeng finds the baby, he is naturally happy for him, but also a little worried. It seems that it will take a long time to refine the baby. He is afraid of delaying his return journey. That is to say, it will take him at least three months to fight. The heart-shaped object is really not simple.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what people think. After he enters the closed room, he immediately sits down with his knees crossed, puts his hands on his chest, and immediately enters the cultivation state. Xiao Yifeng''s nine turn demon refining formula is very strange. He doesn''t need to sit upright with his knees crossed at ordinary times, but now he practices in such a normal state, which shows that he attaches great importance to refining heart-shaped objects.


    He mobilizes his whole body''s spiritual power. He mainly uses nine turns to refine demons and assists the five elements'' spiritual power. He washes the heart-shaped objects in his hands again and again. He doesn''t know the passage of time or the change of heart-shaped objects. He just refines it.


    Day after day, at last on the 16th day, the heart-shaped object fell off and radiated thousands of light. Unfortunately, Xiao Yifeng closed his eyes and didn''t see it. The whole hall was full of light, but he couldn''t see it outside. A treasure appeared and no one noticed it.


    When the heart-shaped object falls off, it shows a delicate heart. It looks crystal clear and unspeakably lovely. It is so quietly placed in Xiao Yifeng''s hand, beating slightly, just like beating with Xiao Yifeng''s heart, which contains the same power and life.


    When Xiao Yifeng closed his eyes, he seemed to feel another heartbeat. But before he opened his eyes, the heart suddenly penetrated into Xiao Yifeng''s heart. As soon as Xiao Yifeng''s body trembled, he felt that his heart had changed. Originally, it was just a common heart, but it turned into a Qiqiao Linglong heart.


    At the same time, a passage suddenly appeared in Xiao Yifeng''s mind. At the beginning of the passage, he said, "the seven skilful Unicorn heart, incarnates itself into a thousand enemies." But according to the above sentence, Xiao Yiyu can''t help practicing his body.


    With the passage of time, another 15 days later, this set of skills was successfully practiced by him. At this time, he also knew what kind of treasure he had got and what the function of this set of skills was. He felt that he was really lucky.


    Xiao Yifeng''s ancient demon clan blood is Kirin''s blood, but he only activated the blood, but there is no Kirin''s magic power. But now an unexpected harvest of seven tricks Kirin''s heart makes him really activate the Kirin''s magic power. His heart is now seven tricks Kirin''s heart. Although he is still human, he already has the ability to transform a Kirin, that''s all It means that he now has ontological form.


    And this is not what makes him happy. What makes him happy is that he has a baby protector now. When he was fighting with the shadow assassin in the border town, he used a magic power called avatar, but it was just a magic power that affected his strength, but now it''s different.


    With the help of Qilin heart, he has cultivated his second spirit. The second spirit is the debris of the meteorite. With Qilin heart as the heart, of course, it is only a small part of strength. If the second spirit is damaged, Xiao Yifeng will be injured, but it is absolutely not fatal.


    The role of the second yuan God is to protect his life. If someone attacks him, he can completely resist it. The second yuan God of ordinary people is the second life of the noumenon, and his strength can be 70% of that of the noumenon. Xiao Yifeng''s strength is 90% of that of the second yuan God because he uses a meteorite and part of his heart.


    His second God is completely controlled by a wisp of his divine consciousness. If he confronts with others, he can be released to be his own helper. The most important thing is that the second God is different from the external incarnation. He can use all the magic that can be used by the noumenon. His supernatural powers are certainly limited, but he can use all the supernatural powers related to the blood of kylin, such as kylin transformation.


    Xiao Yifeng not only got the seven skilful Kirin heart, activated his Kirin power, but also got his second yuan God. His actual combat ability is not as simple as doubling, it is several times as much, and it also paves a big step for his future cultivation. He is overjoyed when he is ready to go out.


    Not to mention the cost of a piece of high-class spirit stone, even if it is a hundred pieces of high-class spirit stone, Xiao Yifeng also thinks it is worth it, and it is far from enough. Now he takes a great advantage. Just when he is ready to go out of the gate, he is blessed with his soul, and his cultivation suddenly makes a breakthrough. For a time, the overwhelming momentum swept through the whole closed room, even if everyone outside is happy I can feel the movement in the closed room. For a moment, people are in a panic. They all want to go in and have a look.Xiao Yifeng is making a lot of noise in the closed room. The people waiting outside are a little uneasy. He has been inside for more than a month. What is that heart-shaped object? It''s so hard to refine it. If it wasn''t for Wu bao''er to stop us from entering, Huangfu Junyi would have rushed in with the Flamingo.


    The Dragon King also knows that Xiao Yifeng has entered the seclusion period. For the dragon people, the 10-year and 8-year seclusion period is a blink of an eye. Apart from being a little surprised by Xiao Yifeng''s seclusion at this time, he has no special reaction. He just asks Wu bao''er to entertain the friends Xiao Yifeng brings.


    He is the first demon race to send people to show friendship to Xiao Yifeng. They have always advocated to win over Xiao Yifeng. Although Wu bao''er ran away from home to complete this task, in fact, they had planned to do so for a long time, but Wu bao''er is more suitable for it. After Wu bao''er returned to the demon race, he has restored his cultivation, and now it is more important It further reached the stage of primipara.


    People are worried that when Xiao Yifeng wants to go in and have a look, Xiao Yifeng is about to let off steam. Now that Qilin heart has been refined and his cultivation has been improved, he opens the closed room and comes out. He can''t see any change in his appearance. Except for Heihu, who knows that his cultivation has been improved, others still don''t know.


    "Don''t worry, I have no problem. I''ve successfully refined it. I''ve been closed in it for a long time. I haven''t delayed my business." Xiao Yifeng felt people''s worry. First he calmed them down, then he asked what he was concerned about. When he practiced, he didn''t know how time went by.


    Xiao Yifeng does not seem to have any problems, and his spirit is good, so everyone is not worried. Listening to his question, Huangfu Junyi said: "husband, you have not been closed for a long time. It''s only more than 30 days. You don''t delay anything. You can rest assured."


    According to Xiao Yifeng, who brings Flamingo and black bear into the demon world, first goes to the Phoenix family, and then comes to the dragon family. By this calculation, Xiao Yifeng has been in the demon world for nearly two months, and the time they agreed is almost two months. Xiao Yifeng rubs his forehead, and the time is really a little tense.


    Originally, I came from the Ming Feng clan to the dragon clan, so I had enough time to walk around. Who knows that I met a gambler, and then I refined the seven skilful Unicorn heart for more than a month. Fortunately, it''s only more than a month. If it''s a little longer, I really want to inform gouren Valley, and I''ll miss the time to greet my relatives.


    "Honey, I''ve wasted a lot of time this time. Now we have to go back to the sect. There are still many things there. I''ll tell you in detail later. You''d better take me to see your parents now. It''s better to be together. I''ll tell them something, and we''ll leave immediately. We can''t afford the delay." Xiao Yifeng calculated and decided to end the journey of demon world.


    Wu bao''er didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to be so anxious, but she was also very sensible. She knew that Xiao Yifeng must have something important, otherwise she would not be so anxious and didn''t ask much. She nodded her head and said, "wait for me first. I''ll see my parents now. In fact, my mother wants to see you. After all, I want to go with you!"


    After Xiao Yifeng nodded, Wu bao''er got up and flew away. Huangfu Junyi took Xiao Yifeng by the hand and asked, "husband, what is the heart-shaped thing you brought in before? What is it like after you refine it? Show me. Anyway, there is no outsider here."


    Other people are also curious. After Xiao Yifeng got the thing, he went to refine it behind closed doors. After such a long time, he didn''t know what treasure it was, at least it was a top-level magic weapon. Otherwise, a high-level spirit stone of Xiao Yifeng would be lost. They didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng not only refined the treasure, but also promoted his cultivation.


    Xiao Yifeng''s new skill, even if he wanted to hide it, was a little hard to resist. After all, young people have the heart to show off. Seeing everyone''s expectation, he said with a smile: "since you want to see it, I''ll show you. Don''t say it, it''s really a treasure."


    The secret of the second yuan God is his ability to protect his life. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to tell anyone except himself. It''s not that he doesn''t trust women, but after all, the less people know about this kind of thing, the better. After several assassinations, Xiao Yifeng has become more cautious.


    Xiao Yifeng changed the shape of Qiqiao Linglong Qilin heart of the second yuan God a little. A transparent and shining heart-shaped object appeared in Xiao Yifeng''s hand, which was much more lovely than when he took it in. Moreover, with Xiao Yifeng''s mind, the heart-shaped object changed its shape, turned into a sword and stopped in mid air.


    People don''t know what the material of this seven skilful Unicorn heart is, but the shining material of the flying sword, needless to say its power, at least looks very pleasant. A few monks who have reached the middle stage of distraction can feel that the power contained in this flying sword is definitely more than the best magic weapon.


    A magic weapon of the best quality, because it is embedded with a spirit, will improve its quality and become a spirit weapon. The power of a spirit weapon is very different from that of a magic weapon of the best quality. They all feel that Xiao Yifeng''s flying sword is just short of a spirit weapon. As long as he has a spirit weapon, he can reach the level of a spirit weapon.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t care. His flying sword is supposed to be pretended. It''s just for them to see. This flying sword not only has the spirit, but also has the yuan God, which is his second yuan God. Of course, no one knows these secrets except himself. He knows that his flying sword is much more powerful than ordinary spirit weapons.Xiao Yifeng controls the flying sword and hovers in the sky. He doesn''t use it to attack. But everyone can feel that there is a huge amount of energy attached to it, which can at least increase Xiao Yifeng''s three success powers. Such a top-notch magic weapon is about to catch up with the spirit weapon. No wonder Xiao Yifeng says that he has found it.


    When he covered up his fake magic weapon for the public, Wu bao''er had already flown back. He had not arrived yet. He had already cried: "brother Yifeng, if you have nothing to do now, you can go to see my parents with me. They are all waiting. It is said that there will be something else later. Let''s go to see them quickly."


    Xiao Yifeng accepted the flying sword and said to the people, "you wait for me here. I''ll come back when I go. At that time, we''ll be ready to leave here. The journey of the demon clan will be over soon."

 Chapter 422

    It''s not a formal occasion for him to see the Dragon King and his wife this time. When he goes to see his future parents-in-law as a son-in-law, he can''t bring his own people, especially Huangfu Junyi and Huohe, lovers and husband and wife, in front of outsiders. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t be seen. The Dragon King doesn''t care if he has several women, but it''s hard to say after the Dragon King.


    Xiao Yifeng''s mind is tight. At this time, even though many women may not think of it, he can think very clearly. Wu bao''er, who is very smart, can understand it. He feels that Xiao Yifeng is very concerned about himself and seems to have eaten honey. If it''s not inconvenient, she can''t help making out with Xiao Yifeng!


    The Dragon Palace is very close to Wu bao''er''s closed room, and this meeting will not be in the main hall. When Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er fly up, he will know that this meeting may be the back palace of the Dragon King. The Dragon King is different from everyone he has met before. He is a very upright king.


    Whether they are the leaders of the major sects or the clan heads of the major races, they are at most the leaders of a clan. The Dragon King is the real king of the demon world, the king of the dragon clan. He has his own palace. Wu bao''er''s mother has her own bedroom, just like the ancient palace system in the secular world.


    Xiao Yifeng''s arrival was obviously welcomed by some people, and all the way was unimpeded, until Xiao Yifeng and Wu bao''er entered the Queen''s bedroom, and no one stopped them. In addition, they usually had maids to serve, just to show off. In fact, with the cultivation of the Dragon King and the queen of the Dragon King, those maids who could really hurt them could not be stopped .


    This is the first time for him to enter a more formal palace. Although the former Jiulong cave was built in the form of a royal palace, it can''t be compared with the Royal Palace of the Dragon King of the Dragon nationality. Even if it''s just the palace of the queen of the dragon, it''s similar to the main hall of the general royal palace. At this time, there are only a few people in it.


    When Xiao Yifeng came in with Wu bao''er, he didn''t see the Dragon King and the Dragon King. He first saw Lao hei and the red dragon. Although these two guys usually pinch each other, they should have a good relationship. They are inseparable. Xiao Yifeng also knows their identities. One is Wu bao''er''s third uncle, the other is his sixth uncle, and they should be the relatives of the Dragon King and his wife Why is Tao still here today.


    "Mom and Dad, I''ve brought Xiao Yifeng. Don''t embarrass him!" After Wu bao''er came in, she was directly tired of a woman who looked only in her early thirties. Her momentum was as elegant as the head of the Ming Feng clan, and her accomplishments should be similar to the head of the Ming Feng clan.


    In Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, the clan leader of Ming Feng clan and the queen of Dragon King are also strong women, except that one is the clan leader and the other is the queen. Relatively speaking, the queen of Dragon King has a stronger husband, which is sure to be softer. However, in terms of cultivation, they are the top women in the whole demon clan. They should be a little higher than the master of gouren valley.


    Just as Xiao Yifeng expected, after Wu bao''er finished speaking, the queen of the Dragon King just pinched Wu bao''er''s nose and said kindly to Xiao Yifeng, "Xiao Yifeng, you are really the dragon in the world. No wonder bao''er is so devoted to you. Don''t worry, I''m an open-minded mother. I won''t care much about you and bao''er, but you can''t bully her."


    Xiao Yifeng was still a little nervous. She was afraid that Wu bao''er''s mother would be hard on her. After all, they were not so good. She made her daughter''s stomach big. Even if she was angry, she could only go on. Unexpectedly, the queen of the Dragon King was so reasonable and said with a smile: "the queen can rest assured that bao''er is my closest person. I can''t bully her or let her go If others bully her, you can rest assured that she will follow me. "


    "Oh, are you going to leave now? You haven''t seen me for so many days. Now you just want to leave!" Without waiting for the Dragon King to speak, Lao Hei suddenly said.


    "Yes, you''re not interesting enough. We said we''d have a competition with you and try your immortal palm again. It''s really disappointing." It is obvious that Hong long and Lao Hei are moving forward and backward together, and their speaking tone is the same.


    Xiao Yifeng thinks that these two guys are going to fan the flames and take revenge on them. But before he says anything, the Dragon King suddenly smiles and looks at Lao hei and Hong long and says, "Lao Hei, Lao Liu, you don''t have to think that he''s not interesting enough. If you want to compete with him, there are many opportunities. Bao''er must follow Xiao Yifeng. When the time comes, you can go with him, even if it''s him Our mother''s family is old. Anyway, you two have been in Longcheng for hundreds of years. Let''s go for a walk. "


    This time, Lao hei and Hong long refused. They said together, "brother, you''re not kidding. Let''s go with this boy. If we don''t go, what''s the good place in Longcheng? What''s the purpose of going out? What''s more, we''re also elders. If we follow him as a boy, what''s the time?"


    "If you don''t go, you have to go. For so many years, the dragon city has done you a lot of harm. Don''t forget that Xiao Yifeng is the successor of the blood of the ancient demon clan. If you follow him, you will surely benefit. This is settled." The Dragon King stares at them and decides the matter. Then he says to Xiao Yifeng with a smile, "Xiao Yifeng, I don''t think you have any problem with this arrangement. Bao''er will follow you. I''m not sure. I have to send two people to follow you."


    Xiao Yifeng''s face is full of black lines. He didn''t expect that the matter of taking Wu bao''er was decided. The key is to listen to the meaning of the Dragon King. Old black and red dragon are the ancestors who caused trouble. Even places like dragon city can''t accommodate them. How can his magic yuan mountain be in a fairyland? But now he can''t say what he has suffered, so he can''t refuse.When the dragon king saw that Xiao Yifeng was silent, he knew that he knew what he was thinking. At this time, the Dragon King was a little dignified and said with a smile: "it''s settled. Xiao Yifeng, you are really a talented young man. You know the truth." After a pause, he suddenly found the new world and said in surprise: "no, you have been closed for one month, and your cultivation has been promoted. You are one step away from entering the fitness period?"


    Before, everyone didn''t pay much attention to Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation. Besides the Dragon King, other people couldn''t see through the depth of Xiao Yifeng. Now they heard that Xiao Yifeng had reached the peak of distraction. The three of them were surprised to see Xiao Yifeng, especially Lao hei and Hong long. They really had a hand with Xiao Yifeng. After more than a month, they improved their cultivation speed It''s too fast.


    "Fortunately, in the closing period before, I realized that I had been promoted a little by accident. There is still a long way to go before the fit period. I don''t know how many years it will take to reach it. I''m going to make you laugh." Xiao Yifeng smiles and says modestly that he is not completely modest. In fact, this step is different.


    Xiao Yifeng took a group of people out of the teleportation array and said to Wu bao''er with a bitter smile: "I said, dear bao''er, what''s your parents thinking? Do you want to tear down my sentient beings door by sending these two big men? I really don''t have any confidence in them!"


    Wu bao''er looked at his third and sixth uncles, but he also frowned and said, "brother Yifeng, you don''t know. My third and sixth uncles usually make trouble everywhere, but they don''t make trouble. Even my parents can''t help them. They want to let them out for a long time, but they just don''t go. Now you can catch up with them."


    "Oh, I hope these two big men don''t make my sentient beings'' door a mess!" Xiao Yifeng also looked around at the old black and red dragon. Although they were not the first time to come to the world of human cultivation, according to the time, they had not been here for at least several hundred years, and everything was fresh.


    In addition to Huangfu Junyi who follows Xiao Yifeng, other people of Ming Feng family walk together. Huohe and Heihu walk together. Although Huohe is actually one of Xiao Yifeng''s wives, she appears in men''s clothes. In other people''s eyes, she is the bodyguard of Xiao Yifeng. After him, Huohe always follows Xiao Yifeng when she comes out of the mountains Feng, she didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Lao hei and Hong long continue to maintain their own state. They are inseparable like a pair of basic friends. While they walk, they also point out. Obviously, they are comparing the world of human cultivation in those days with the world of human cultivation now. They don''t know where it is, but they don''t hinder the direction.


    It was the third day Xiao Yifeng met the Dragon King and his wife when they returned to the world of human cultivation. At that time, the Dragon King happily agreed to Xiao Yifeng''s request to take Wu bao''er back to the sect, but there was no doubt that they had to take old black and red dragon away, regardless of their opposition, and forced them to Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng would be very happy if he were to be a bodyguard for other people in the period of combining. These two people are not only the elders of Wu bao''er, but also the root of the trouble. When they first entered the realm of demon emperor, Lao Hei didn''t ask for anything. Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng is not small, otherwise he would easily be killed.


    Lao hei and Hong Long enter the fairyland of Moyuan mountain. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t need to know that there will be trouble in the future. After all, there are not many enemies in the cultivation world, but there are many people who want to find trouble for themselves. If these people meet these two people, they will never come back. The result is that the hatred will get deeper and deeper.


    Xiao Yifeng is not afraid of trouble, but he is afraid of trouble, because the two angry ancestors make enemies everywhere. It''s really not worth it. But the Dragon King arranges them beside him, and he can''t refuse them. It''s really a headache. It seems that the most difficult thing for his future father-in-law is the old dragon king.


    "Po''er, no matter what method you use, you must settle these two well. Don''t let them make trouble. It''s different from dragon city. There are not so many masters to toss for them. Most of them are monks below the distraction period. If they toss for a while, they will lose their lives." Xiao Yifeng thought for a while, but he could only tell Wu bao''er.


    Wu bao''er obviously also thought of this problem. The day before, she had already told Xiao Yifeng about their harmfulness. Now she listened to Xiao Yifeng''s words and quickly nodded and said, "I will definitely talk to them. Although my third uncle and sixth uncle are a little troublesome and often take themselves as the center, they are not Hun Ren. I will talk to them well and let them try to suppress themselves It''s a good temper. "


    Xiao Yifeng''s problem is to make sure how far it is from the fairyland near Moyuan mountain. It''s similar to the situation when he came here. Although the teleportation array on the other side of the demon clan is controlled by the people of Mingfeng clan, it can be more accurate, but there is no target on the other side of the Terran cultivation world. He can only teleport it casually. If he goes to the demon Kingdom next time, it can be more accurate Yes.


    "Xiao Yifeng, I think we should have been here before. Although it''s not close to our Moyuan ridge, it''s not far from Shangguan aristocratic family. Let''s go there first today and visit the elders of Shangguan aristocratic family." Xiao Yihe just said that when she came back to the world of fire, she was the most familiar one.Xiao Yifeng flew into the air and circled for more than ten miles. Then he fell down and nodded to all the people: "it''s really not far from Shangguan family. Let''s go there first. It''s not the style of our younger generation." Then he picked up Wu bao''er and Huangfu Junyi and flew away first.


    This group of people are dominated by Xiao Yifeng. Naturally, they will not have any objection. As for old black, he said, "it''s just you. I''ve practiced for thousands of years, but few people can be my senior. Even if the upper official family is famous, what can I do?"


    "That''s right. I can only be a senior, but Lao Hei, let''s go and have a look. Xiao Yifeng seems to be the son-in-law of Shangguan family. Just follow him." Red dragon first agreed with Lao Hei''s words, then changed the subject and thought that he should go and have a look.


    The old black man''s face sank and he didn''t say much. He thought of what his sister had said to him before he left. Because he wanted them to follow Xiao Yifeng, the queen of the Dragon King must tell them about Xiao Yifeng''s experience. Otherwise, they didn''t know Xiao Yifeng''s information. How could they follow him.


    At first, they only thought that Xiao Yifeng was Wu bao''er''s future husband and the heir of the ancient demon clan. They had no idea that his experience was so rich, which was one of the reasons why they were willing to follow Xiao Yifeng. It was not completely forced. Since Xiao Yifeng was the son-in-law of Shangguan family, he naturally wanted to see him.

 Chapter 423

    Xiao Yifeng and his party''s accomplishments are all higher than that of Yuan infant. The two dragons with the highest accomplishments have reached the middle stage of the combination. It took less than half a day to fly down in this way, and they have come to the town where Shangguan family is located. They are a large group of practitioners who come to the influence area of Shangguan family and are found immediately.


    Although the members of Shangguan family are not famous for their advanced cultivation, most of the patrolling disciples are led by the disciples of Yuanying period. Today''s disciples also know Xiao Yifeng. Originally, they were preparing to meet the enemy with a group of disciples, but when they saw that the leader was the eldest son-in-law of Shangguan family, their attitude changed immediately.


    "Uncle, why do you have time to go home today? Did the first lady and the second lady not come back together?" The leading disciple looked at Xiao Yifeng and his party, saluted them first, then warmly welcomed Xiao Yifeng and asked casually.


    Xiao Yifeng returned a salute and said with a smile: "Tianjun, you are on duty today. I didn''t come here specially to have a look this time. I did some work before. It''s close to here, so I came to greet my father-in-law. Lengshuang and Bingshuang are still in the sect!"


    Tianjun is not a fool. Naturally, he will not ask the bottom of the matter. He said with a smile: "uncle, you are not an outsider, so I will not pass on to you. I will send someone to take you in directly. If there is anyone on the road, I will let him get through to you, so as not to miss you."


    Xiao Yifeng nodded with a smile, but he couldn''t help asking: "when I came last time, I didn''t have such a tight defense. How come there are so many checkpoints all the way now? It''s not because I have so many people this time, so I have to be on guard."


    He thought he was joking and wanted to laugh, but he found that after he asked, the face of the heavenly army turned ugly, so he said: "uncle, you haven''t heard about it. Recently, a force has come out of nowhere and caused trouble everywhere. Several sects have been attacked by them. Naturally, we should strengthen our guard now."


    "Oh, so it is. I haven''t heard about it recently. Well, you should pay attention to your safety. I''ll go first." Xiao Yifeng frowned slightly and waved to the heavenly army. Then he flew to Shangguan aristocratic family with his disciples. Before he took a few steps, he stopped, waved to Huohe and said, "Huohe, I don''t worry about the sect. Leave the black tiger behind. Take them back to the sect first in case of any trouble."


    Xiao Yifeng''s words immediately made Wu bao''er and Huangfu Junyi refuse. He said that he wanted to be separated from them, even if it didn''t take a few days, but in this case, they had to go to the sentient beings'' gate first. Without Xiao Yifeng, it was always not very good, and the dream fairy and others didn''t want to.


    "Don''t go back in such a hurry. Let''s meet the senior officials first, and then go back. It will take us one day. At our speed, we should go back quickly. Don''t worry. There are two senior officials in the upper family. We can do harm to our sect. If they can''t resist, it''s useless for us to go back." At this time, Xiao Yihe decided to be more sober.


    Xiao Yifeng hesitated for a moment, or insisted on his own opinion: "otherwise, honey, you follow the flamingos, and the dream fairy and the black tiger stay." Then he took Wu bao''er''s hand and whispered, "you have to go back first. You have to take your third uncle and sixth uncle. They are absolutely powerful helpers."


    Then he said to Qin keying, "Miss Qin, you went to the sentient beings'' gate. I hope you can help Lengshuang more. I know you are resourceful and resourceful. I''ll let Huohe and Lengshuang say, just give me some advice." After a pause, he turned to the public and said, "you go back first. I have my own arrangement. Just do as I say."


    No matter how easy Xiao Yifeng is to talk, when he makes a decision, everyone can only listen. He has a natural leadership temperament. At this time, everyone agrees with his decision, but no one opposes it. Even if Wu bao''er and Huangfu Junyi are reluctant to give up Xiao Yifeng, they can only do so.


    Xiao Yifeng stands in the air with the black fire and the dream fairy, watching the Flamingo lead a group of people to leave first. It will take a week for them to go from Shangguan''s family to moyuanling to the fairyland. After they go back, they can figure out that it''s almost two months, and it''s time to take action. Now that they promise to be drunk, they are about to finish.


    "Xiao Yifeng, do you plan to stay in Shangguan family for a long time when you ask them to go back?" When people have gone away, the fairy asked Xiao Yifeng. Since Xiao Yifeng had to let others leave, she thought of it.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t hide it either. The smart women must know what they were doing, so they nodded and said, "I really want to stay here for a few days. If things didn''t happen to Shangguan aristocratic family, how could they be so nervous and let people patrol? When I came here before, there was no such situation at all."


    The fairy nodded and said, "this is really abnormal, but why don''t you let them stay? Even if we are all here, we can''t solve any problems."


    Xiao Yifeng suddenly smiles and stares at the dream fairy and says, "I said, auntie, don''t pretend. If I can keep you, I believe in your wisdom. Don''t ask me any more. You''ve already got the answers to these questions. Let''s say it straight. I doubt that the Shangguan family has something to do with me, so I want to stay.""As for me to let them go back, it''s not because the sentient beings are still weak. Although Shangguan aristocratic family is not famous for their cultivation, their inside information is not comparable to that of ordinary schools. I might as well send my main strength back to the schools. If there is any accident, I can also deal with it. I don''t stay here to help much. If it''s related to me, I will stand up, such as If it''s none of my business, I''ll do my part. "


    When Xiao Yifeng finished, he saw the fairy looking at himself and laughing. He knew that the fairy must have thought of this, so he didn''t explain much. He took the black tiger and the fairy to the Shangguan aristocratic family. The disciple who had asked them to report had been sent to open the way.


    The place where they met the heavenly army was not far away from the courtyard of Shangguan aristocratic family. On the way, they only saw two layers of defense. The closer they were to Shangguan aristocratic family, the stronger their defense power was. Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation was a period of distraction. They even felt that there should be a third defense, but their cultivation was not enough, and they couldn''t feel where it was, which meant that the defense people were the best Less is more than medium-term.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father is the cultivation of the middle period of the fit. Now a defense is about to send out the experts above the middle period of the fit. It can be seen that the seriousness of this incident is definitely not as simple as the heavenly army said. Moreover, most of the Shangguan aristocratic families are facing these troubles, and Xiao Yifeng and dream fairy''s faces become more dignified.


    Xiao Yifeng''s arrival was obviously beyond Shangguan family''s expectation. Just when they arrived at Shangguan family''s compound, Shangguan Lengshuang''s father and two uncles came out, and there were two strange elders. They were all over sixty years old. Such practitioners are very rare. In the field of cultivation, it is rare to see monks over sixty years old .


    Although Xiao Yifeng didn''t know the identity of these two strange elders, he could feel that they were extraordinary from their spiritual power fluctuation. When facing them, Xiao Yifeng felt that their cultivation should be at least one level higher than his own, and even had reached the stage of emergence.


    "Yifeng, why are you here? Aren''t you supposed to be at the gate of all living beings?" Shangguan Lengshuang''s father obviously doesn''t know Xiao Yifeng''s whereabouts. He asks unexpectedly.


    Xiao Yifeng''s trip to the demon clan, except for mentioning it to several of his own women, his disciples don''t know where he went, such as the people who went to Shangguan family, and those left by Qingshan sect. At the beginning of the establishment of the sect, the more important information can''t be known by everyone.


    "I went out to do business. I had frost at home. I was very relieved. I just passed here when I came back. I wanted to meet my father-in-law. As a result, I met the heavenly army patrol. Father in law, what happened? If there is anything I can help, please let me know." Xiao Yifeng first saluted his father-in-law, and then asked frankly.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father is called beautiful by Xiao Yifeng''s father-in-law. The key is that he hears Xiao Yifeng say that Shangguan Lengshuang is in charge of all living beings, which shows that Shangguan Lengshuang is basically the eldest daughter-in-law. Shangguan Lengshuang''s father doesn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to have only one wife, so he is very satisfied with his daughter.


    "It''s a long story. Let me introduce it to you first." Shangguan Lengshuang''s father was in a good mood. After finishing talking with his son-in-law, he immediately pulled him over and introduced him to him: "this is your great uncle, this is your second great uncle. They are my father''s great and second great brothers."


    Xiao Yifeng has guessed that they must be the elders of Shangguan aristocratic family, but now he hears that they are the elder martial brothers of Shangguan Lengshuang''s generation. It''s not necessary to ask that they must be the old monsters who have practiced for thousands of years, and their cultivation must have reached the stage of emergence. The reason why they don''t feel the strong pressure of Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather before is that their cultivation has improved.


    As Shangguan Lengshuang''s husband, Xiao Yifeng quickly salutes his elders. No matter what the other person''s accomplishments are, it''s a kind of courtesy for the elders. He doesn''t feel that he can''t get down on his knees. In his heart, Xiao Yifeng is a kind of filial son.


    Seeing that Xiao Yifeng heard his identity, the great master and the second master immediately knelt down and saluted, showing their satisfaction. They were all the elders of the Shangguan family, and they were very clear about what happened to the younger generation. They were also very clear about what outstanding talents were in the family.


    Shangguan Lengshuang and Shangguan Bingshuang are two of the most outstanding cultivation talents of Shangguan family. Although they are girls, Shangguan family is still proud of them. They can achieve their present cultivation at this age, which even many of the predecessors of Shangguan family can''t do.


    As the husband of Shangguan Lengshuang, Xiao Yifeng, the eldest uncle of Shangguan aristocratic family, must be paid much attention to. All kinds of brilliant halos are attached to Xiao Yifeng. He is the youngest talent in the world of cultivation. The elders of Shangguan aristocratic family all have certain views on him.


    The practitioners of Shangguan Lengshuang''s generation, except for their husband and wife, who are usually not closed, have never seen Xiao Yifeng. Before that, the two great masters actually had some consideration. According to common sense, Xiao Yifeng is so outstanding that he is expected to be a little young and frivolous. Unexpectedly, when they heard their identities, they immediately saluted him, which is the most rare thing What he paid homage to was the elders of his wife''s family."Master uncle, second division uncle, younger Xiao Yifeng greets two grandfathers." In the eyes of their praise, Xiao Yifeng really kowtowed to them.


    "Get up, young man. Don''t be so stiff. We''re all family. I''ve met my grandfather today. If someone bullies you, I''ll show you. But your cultivation is not bad. At the age of 20, you''ve reached the peak of distraction. It''s amazing." Great master and great uncle have a good feeling for this respectful younger generation and are not stingy of praise.


    Second division uncle also said on one side: "it''s worthy of being the son-in-law of our Shangguan family. Leng Shuang has found the right husband this time, and only you can be worthy of Leng Shuang."

 Chapter 424

    After the two elders finished, Shangguan Lengshuang''s father stepped forward, grabbed Xiao Yifeng''s hand, and said excitedly: "Yifeng, you actually made a breakthrough in such a short time. How did you do it? Before long, you will surpass me. It''s not easy."


    When he said this, the two elders looked at Xiao Yifeng a little puzzled. They had not seen Xiao Yifeng two months ago when Shangguan Lengshuang got married. Naturally, they didn''t know Xiao Yifeng''s strength at that time. Shangguan Lengshuang''s father was a big level higher than Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation at that time. Just because of the unexpected arrival of Xiao Yifeng, he ignored him Cultivation is promoted.


    "Master uncle, second martial uncle, you don''t know that when Xiao Yifeng first came to our house, that is, more than two months ago, his cultivation was only in the middle of distraction, and according to Leng Shuang, he was promoted less than ten days at that time. Now his cultivation has reached the peak of distraction. It''s really incredible." Shangguan Lengshuang''s father was so excited that he even forgot to let Xiao Yifeng in.


    This time, the eyes of the great master and the second master looking at Xiao Yifeng were not only praising, but also astonishing. They were all from the past. Naturally, they all knew how many years it would take for ordinary practitioners from the middle stage of distraction to the peak of distraction, even for some people who were praised as genius.


    Xiao Yifeng''s actual age is 21 years old, but in the eyes of outsiders, it took him only two months to complete the cultivation promotion that many people have completed for decades and hundreds of years. This kind of talent can no longer be described as genius. He is simply the first monster in the world.


    Of course, only Xiao Yifeng himself knows why he can improve so fast. It''s lucky that he can practice the secret space skills of the Ming Feng clan by chance. But he can live his own life in the dragon clan. With the help of this treasure, he can improve his cultivation.


    Moreover, if Shangguan Lengshuang''s father and two great masters knew that they had a second God, and they didn''t know what they would look at themselves with, Xiao Yifeng thought that this kind of stimulation should not be given to them. It would be nice for him to know the secret. Nevertheless, Xiao Yifeng could feel that they were looking at himself with the eyes of monsters.


    The dream fairy knows that Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation has changed since he came out of seclusion, but until now, he knows that Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation has reached the peak of distraction, and her heart is also full of waves. She has suppressed her cultivation for many years in the secular world, and then he can break through to the middle of distraction. This boy has no accumulation of strength, and has surpassed her There are so many. He is really a freak. It seems that it is a very wise choice for Huangfu Junyi to marry him.


    Shocked by Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments, everyone forgot to enter. Xiao Yifeng coughed and said, "my father-in-law, I''ve had some unexpected gains recently. I''m just lucky to improve my accomplishments so fast. Let''s talk about what happened recently."


    "Oh, by the way, I just lost my mind and forgot my business. Let''s go in and have a talk." Shangguan Lengshuang''s father was reminded by Xiao Yifeng''s words, and immediately asked everyone to come into the room and say, "practitioners are different from others. We pay attention to luck. Your luck is also your capital. Don''t think that luck is not a skill."


    Naturally, Xiao Yifeng won''t refute his father-in-law''s words, and what he said is really reasonable. Good luck is also a skill. Some people can own a lot of industries without special efforts, that is, good life. If it makes sense, it means good luck. But Xiao Yifeng is also a hardworking person, or even if he has good luck, he can''t catch it.


    After entering the house, everyone had done a good job. Shangguan Lengshuang''s father began to talk about what happened recently: "this time, it seems that it''s not very simple. Five middle schools have been destroyed. The Chiyang Seven Star cave of famous schools was attacked not long ago. Fortunately, they are powerful, or they will suffer losses."


    Xiao Yifeng frowned and looked at the dream fairy. The dream fairy''s brow also frowned. Although Chiyang Seven Star cave was weak due to the lack of schools and the lack of outstanding characters among the new generation of disciples, it was one of the top ten schools in the world of cultivation. Even they could only keep themselves from losing money, but they couldn''t take advantage of it. The person who shot this time was really powerful .


    "My father-in-law, who is it that has such strong strength this time? Is it a heresy? It shouldn''t be so rampant. There are ten famous schools. Are the rest of them just sitting by? This kind of harm almost belongs to the public enemy of Xiuzhen world. It should be solved as soon as possible! " Xiao Yifeng thought for a moment, and he had some doubts.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father gave a wry smile and answered, "who doesn''t understand what you said, but understanding is one thing, and really doing it is another thing. Although there is peace in Xiuzhen world, it seems that there is no enmity between each other. If you meet an enemy, you can also work together. In fact, it''s just face."


    For this phenomenon, Xiao Yifeng also understood that, after all, human practitioners are not like the demon clan. There is basically no one in charge of each major sect. They are all independent. When there is no conflict of interest, they can still coexist peacefully on the surface. Once they encounter an enemy or affect their own interests, they will suddenly become a mess.


    "This kind of situation is really a headache. Father in law, even if they don''t help, at least they should investigate. Who did they do it? We can''t know who the opponent is until now." Xiao Yifeng knew that it was impossible for Xiuzhen school to unite, so he asked another question."There''s an answer to this. If their identities can''t be exposed, it''s too humiliating for so many sects in Xiuzhen world, and even a Chiyang Seven Star cave can know each other''s identities." Shangguan Lengshuang''s father didn''t let people down this time. The identity of the attacker is no longer a secret.


    "Yifeng, I heard that you mentioned at the ceremony of the establishment of the sect that you had met the demons in the secular world. Is that true?" Shangguan Lengshuang''s father didn''t say who he was, but asked Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and said, "father-in-law, I really said this at the ceremony, and I really saw it. At that time, I heard them call the leading Princess of the big demon. I don''t know her identity. At that time, my accomplishments were limited, and I didn''t dare to contact them."


    "That''s right. What you saw and heard in the secular world proves that the demons have revived. In the past two months, the people who attacked other sects, the demons, have a direct relationship with you. If you are at the ceremony, let them act in advance." Shangguan Lengshuang''s father first laughed, then said: "I don''t know if you are a mistake, or the demon people are too guilty, think you see through their whereabouts!"


    Xiao Yifeng has no choice but to express his helplessness. He can''t laugh or cry that the psychological quality of these demons is too poor. After being cheated by others, he actually shows himself. No wonder he attacks many sects so madly. But then his face becomes ugly. He tentatively asks, "who are they targeting this time?"


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father snorted: "young man, I don''t know how to restrain myself at all. This is the curse that comes out of my mouth. You said that you had a good opening ceremony and had nothing to say about the demons. No matter what your purpose at that time, now the demons must hate you to the bone. That is to say, you have probably become the main member of their must kill list."


    Xiao Yifeng turned his lips and muttered: "these demon people are really stupid. They are so timid that they can''t hide themselves. They put the responsibility on me." But still worried, he asked, "father-in-law, since they hate me so much, what''s the matter with my sentient beings?"


    "You just remember now, but in consideration of your concern for our Shangguan family, I''ll tell you some news. Don''t think you have any idea to stay here. I don''t know. Shangguan family still has some foundation. You can go back to the sect later. You don''t have to think about helping us." Shangguan Lengshuang''s father said with a smile.


    "Since the demons hate you so much, there''s no reason why they shouldn''t do it to you. But don''t forget, you also have a friendly sect. If you can see that you just set up a sect, will there be an accident? My father and mother are in your house. You should know that with them, the ordinary practitioners who are not strong enough will not take advantage of it. The experts of Qingshan sect and gouren valley have also been stationed It''s in your sect. " Shangguan Lengshuang''s father said a few words to Xiao Yifeng, and then told him about all living things.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father told Xiao Yifeng in detail about the current situation of all living beings. Then he couldn''t help sighing: "the woman who wants to get drunk is my superior, and she is also a beautiful woman. She is attracted to you. What virtue did you accumulate in your last life?"


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that Zui Qingcheng would help him. He just thought that Zui Qingcheng was running on him. Even if he married her, they were mostly superficial. If there was a conflict of interests, they would still take care of themselves. But now that the demons are attacking, it''s obvious that they want to kill themselves. She even sent someone to help them.


    What surprised him most was the tone of Shangguan Lengshuang''s father. He was envious and jealous. However, Xiao Yifeng didn''t dare to say it wisely. He guessed in his heart that the woman who was drunk in the city was the dream lover of most contemporary male practitioners, but she didn''t like anyone.


    No matter whether Zui Qingcheng really takes a fancy to Xiao Yifeng, as long as the men who have ideas about Zui Qingcheng know that Zui Qingcheng will marry Xiao Yifeng, they will be envious enough. This also sets up many enemies for Xiao Yifeng. Shangguan Lengshuang''s father-in-law is Xiao Yifeng''s father-in-law, but when it comes to his dream lover, he can''t avoid sour breath.


    Xiao Yifeng knew that men at this time would not have a good temper. He quickly changed the topic and said, "since there is nothing wrong with the sentient beings, I can rest assured. But my father-in-law, the people of the demons have not been able to do anything to our sentient beings. Is it not that the officials are not very stable recently?"


    When he called Shangguan Lengshuang, he specially stressed the word "father-in-law". Others may not think much about it, but he believed that Shangguan Lengshuang''s father could understand what he meant. In the final analysis, drunkenness had nothing to do with him. Moreover, it was his daughter''s husband''s wife who was about to marry. It was a bit inappropriate for him to eat dry vinegar.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father really recognized Xiao Yifeng''s meaning and felt that his old face was a little red. He quickly followed Xiao Yifeng''s words and said, "we are not sure, but according to the news from the elder martial brothers of Chiyang Seven Star cave, the people of the demon clan must deal with the major sects that have relations with the sentient beings. Although they are very arrogant, they have to guard against them And no matter how we look at it, our relationship should be recent. "


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t raise any objection. In the eyes of outsiders, the help given to him by Qingshan school or gourengu can only be regarded as moral assistance. After all, outsiders don''t know about Wen Ying. The news that he is going to marry Zui Qingcheng hasn''t been spread. But the relationship between himself and Shangguan family is very obvious. Shangguan Lengshuang is his daughter-in-law, Xiuzhen Everyone knows that."Father in law, how long has this happened? Haven''t the people of the demons appeared?" Xiao Yifeng thought for a moment and asked.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father shook his head and said: "although the demons show great strength this time, in the final analysis, they have no base. After attacking a sect, they will disappear. No matter which sect, they can''t find out where they are, otherwise they will be eliminated long ago. So far, they haven''t come to our Shangguan family."


    Xiao Yifeng thought for a moment and said, "anyway, it''s because of me. I''ll stay here for a while, and I''ll leave after I''m sure that the demons won''t show up. Anyway, I don''t have any important things in a month, and my father-in-law won''t even have my place."


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father is very fond of Xiao Yifeng. If he is in peacetime, he will not refuse Xiao Yifeng. Such a son-in-law can''t be expected to live in his own family. It''s better to be a member of Shangguan aristocratic family. But at this time, he won''t agree. Xiao Yifeng obviously wants to help Shangguan aristocratic family!

 Chapter 425

    "Yifeng, how can you say that you are also the master of a sect now? You can''t be outside all the time. No matter what is in the sect, you are the backbone. Our Shangguan aristocratic family has been in the cultivation world for so many years, and we haven''t encountered any problems, so we can''t deal with the people of the Xiaobo demon clan." Shangguan Lengshuang''s father thought and politely refused.


    Xiao Yifeng thought that Shangguan Lengshuang''s father would refuse. He said: "I have confidence in the strength of Shangguan aristocratic family, and I believe that my father-in-law can arrange it, but after all, the demons threaten to deal with me. I''ll see what the demons have. I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with it in a month. Let''s live here for a month."


    He knew that Shangguan Lengshuang''s father would not refuse and didn''t ask for his opinions. Instead, he said to Heihu, "you''ll go back and send a message to the sect later, saying that we''re going to live here for a few days. If there''s anything in the family, let them discuss and decide. I won''t delay it."


    After receiving the order, Heihu salutes the people and goes out to the sky. When they see that Xiao Yifeng has arranged everything in this way, it''s not easy for them to refuse. Shangguan Lengshuang''s father plans to open his mouth to arrange accommodation for Xiao Yifeng. Even his younger uncle is in charge of the school, so we can''t neglect the etiquette.


    At this time, before the black tiger had left the Shangguan family, he heard two deafening noises, and then the black tiger fell down from the sky. This kind of landing posture was not ordinary flying landing, but was obviously shot down from the sky.


    The cultivation of black tiger is in the late stage of distraction, and the flying tiger clan of Moyuan is not inferior to any beasts in the air. They can be shot down from the air. It can be seen that the opponent''s strength is very strong. Xiao Yifeng has a master servant contract with black tiger, and his mount is attacked, so his reaction is the fastest.


    People are also surprised that the black tiger is attacked. Xiao Yifeng has already gone out to catch the black tiger. The situation of the black tiger is not too bad. It''s just bleeding from the corners of his mouth. It should be internal injury. But his spirit is good, at least he doesn''t feel restless. After all, his cultivation is not weak. If you want to kill him, you should at least raise him to a higher level.


    If all the practitioners above the middle stage of the combination try their best to use their spiritual power, they can feel it as long as the practitioners of the same level are nearby. Even the great master and the second division did not feel it before. Obviously, they did not mobilize their spiritual power on a large scale. Such an attack can not be fatal to the black tiger.


    "Who is going to attack me? Please don''t hide your head and show your tail since you are here." Xiao Yifeng put the black tiger aside and asked him to adjust his breath to recover his internal injury. However, he was very half empty, and his whole body was full of spiritual power. He breathed out and invited the person who made the secret move to meet him.


    People of Shangguan aristocratic family feel that they have no face. It''s in their own sphere of influence that they hurt their guests'' mounts. It''s going to spread. No matter what the relationship between Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan aristocratic family is, after all, black tiger is injured. It''s Shangguan aristocratic family''s face that is damaged.


    The great master and the second division are highly cultivated. They fly up to heaven side by side and stand behind Xiao Yifeng. Their spiritual power fluctuates several times stronger than Xiao Yifeng. At this time, they show part of their strength. Xiao Yifeng is sure that they have reached the stage of leaving the body. As for which realm, he can''t guess.


    "As expected, there are still senior people in Shangguan aristocratic family. It''s really a pleasure for the two masters to meet each other." The people who hide in the dark didn''t let everyone down. After the great master and the second master flew into the air, they no longer hide their bodies. With a smile, they showed their bodies.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t know what method the enemy used to hide his mark. Instead of one or two people, dozens of people came out. The first three people were more prominent. There was a woman in the middle and two friars in their 40s and 50s on each side. The one who spoke before was a friar on the left.


    Their dress is no different from that of ordinary practitioners, but they always have a very special temperament, which makes them look different from the general. No matter who can guess the identity of these people, they must be the demons mentioned before. No one can imagine that just talking about them, they will appear, really cooperate, and Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have to live for another month .


    When these people appeared, Xiao Yifeng was speechless. He knew that the other party might be a demon, but he didn''t think that the leader himself knew that he was following the demon princess that Rosa met in order to protect Wei Ran.


    The great demon princess, who started a distraction attack during the yuan infant period, could not bear to be uncovered by herself. In his mind, she had a face that was so charming that people could not forget when they saw it. She could not say how beautiful it was, but she had a fatal attraction for him.


    Because the situation was quite special at that time, Xiao Yifeng recognized that the masked woman in front of her was the great demon princess, but the great demon Princess didn''t know that the man in front of her was the man who had taken advantage of others'' danger to uncover her veil. She didn''t even know that the young man in front of her was Xiao Yifeng whom they threatened to deal with. After all, although Xiao Yifeng was famous, she kept a low profile and knew him There are not many people here.


    "You are the Taoist friends of the demons. What''s the matter when you come to our Shangguan aristocratic family today? If you hide your head and show your tail and don''t say hello, you will hurt our guests. Should you give us an explanation?" In the confrontation, Shangguan Lengshuang''s father walked leisurely into the air.Although he is polite, no one dares to underestimate him. Even though Shangguan Lengshuang''s father delayed his cultivation due to family affairs, he also had the cultivation in the middle stage of the body. This kind of cultivation has been regarded as a master in the cultivation world. The two friars around the great demon princess are powerful, but their opponents are the great master and the second division.


    Since the demons dare to come, they can''t just rely on two out of body experts. Among the dozens of them, there is no lack of distracting and combining cultivation. Xiao Yifeng and the great demon Princess haven''t seen each other for half a year. Now that they see her, her cultivation is no longer below her. Even if she doesn''t improve as fast as herself, she is outstanding.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t think it''s any different. The demons are different from the real world and the demons. They always have all kinds of strange ways to practice. Otherwise, the demons can''t become public enemies. This kind of race with evil mind and quick cultivation can really threaten any race.


    "You are the head of the Shangguan family. Our purpose here is very simple. The demons are coming to the earth soon. We are the calling troops. If you are willing to submit to our great demons, we will become our closest comrades in arms." The big demon Princess smiles a little, very serious way.


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang''s father look at each other and understand the purpose of these demons. They intend to find some collaborators from inside. Thousands of years ago, the demons struggled with the human and demon practitioners and suffered heavy losses. Now they have changed the way of aggression.


    "Let''s not talk about cooperation or not. I dare to ask you what you call me and what your status is in the demons. I don''t know anything about you demons, and I don''t like you. Why should I cooperate with you?" Shangguan Lengshuang''s father did not directly refuse, but asked with a smile.


    "this is our Lord''s first princess, the Highness Princess, the things of our evil families, you don''t need to know, as long as we know that the real world will become more thriving and prosperous under our evil clan rule. And you cooperate with us, there will be enough good places, such as expanding family power and getting more resources. The most important thing is that you have not chosen. There is no choice The great demon Princess didn''t open her mouth. The friar standing on her right first introduced her.


    The two people around the great demon princess are both out of body cultivation. It must be arranged by the demon king that their cultivation can follow the great demon Princess out. Looking at their respect for the great demon princess, Xiao Yifeng was very surprised. At first, he thought that the great demon princess was sent to the secular world, which should be a princess who was not paid much attention to. He did not expect to see her in the real world this time His accomplishments have increased dramatically, and his status seems to have improved a lot.


    "Is this Taoist friend a little boastful? Do you really have so much confidence that you can unify the cultivation world? Besides, although our Shangguan aristocratic family is not strong enough, we can''t bow to the throne with the help of our friends. Although we want to expand the family''s power, it''s our own business, but we certainly won''t be running dogs. " Shangguan Lengshuang''s father is still smiling, but his attitude is very firm.


    of the same breath and branches, I have said that they must be slow witted. Unless they are taught to learn blood, they will not commit it. They are like the door of fairyland in magic yuan Ling. They dare to openly claim that they are against our evil clan and Shangguan family. This time, it''s the master on the left. He''s an absolute advocate.


    The cultivation of the great demon princess is not weak, and her heart is deeper. Xiao Yifeng has a deep understanding of this. At the beginning, when the secular world was in chaos, the great demon Princess showed a very powerful skill. Now she is between the two masters, they are all the main fighting faction. The great demon princess said more and nodded: "in that case, let them know the power of our demon family."


    Since the great demon princess said something, the people of the demon clan no longer have any hesitation. Led by the two Dharma protectors around the great demon princess, they stand out four people. Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments are lower than any of them, and they can''t accurately judge their accomplishments. However, the people who can stand up at this time must be different.


    "Princess Tianmo, you''re really a big hand. You''re the four masters in the later stage of the combination. If we hadn''t been prepared, we would have been attacked successfully by you." Shangguan Lengshuang''s father seems to know Xiao Yifeng''s mind, and directly tells the other party''s accomplishments.


    His cultivation is infinitely close to the later stage of fitness. He can still feel how the other person''s cultivation is. It''s really a big deal that he can fight in the cultivation world and send out four masters in the fitness period. However, Xiao Yifeng is a little surprised. He always thought that the two Dharma protectors around Princess Tianmo were in the period of emergence. Now he listens to Shangguan Lengshuang''s father Mouth, just know their cultivation is not so exaggerated.


    The cultivation of the great master and the second master of Shangguan aristocratic family has reached the stage of being out of the body. Even if the master of the fit stage is only Shangguan Lengshuang''s father, the people of Shangguan aristocratic family will not suffer. In the same way, they know that there are practitioners in the stage of being out of the body and dare to stand up. They must have something to rely on.


    "Our demons don''t have as many panacea as Shangguan family, but we have more outstanding talents. Our four generals of the demons come to appreciate the strength of Shangguan family''s experts. Please don''t hesitate to give us some advice." The cultivator on the left of Princess Tianmo, contrary to his previous attitude, suddenly became very polite.


    If it is not that they have a very strange temperament, they are no different from the polite practitioners. No wonder they can not be found even if they are hidden in the world of human cultivation. If they are not too high-profile, and the demons are expected to make a comeback, they will continue to hide."It''s really surprising that you are the four generals of this generation. No wonder the people of Chiyang Seven Star cave can''t help you. It seems that we two old bones are going to work hard today." Hearing the self introduction of the demons, the great uncle was surprised and laughed.


    The second division uncle also said with a smile: "the four generals of the magic family were brilliant thousands of years ago. After thousands of years, we are lucky to see you. It''s true. But I don''t know if the four generals of the magic family can match the four generals of the magic family. But I remember that the cultivation of the four generals of the magic family was in the later period of their emergence. You''re far behind."


    Xiao Yifeng, with a dream fairy, has been standing behind Shangguan Lengshuang''s father. Even if he wants to participate in this kind of battle, others will not agree with him. Xiao Yifeng is a master among the practitioners of the same generation, but in front of the monks who have been practicing for thousands of years, Xiao Yifeng is still a little inferior.

 Chapter 426

    He once had a tough fight with Lao Hei, the mid-term monk of the combination, and got the upper hand, but it was a little tricky. He used the immortal palm that surpassed his own strength to fight Lao Hei''s 80% strength. Now if he was allowed to face-to-face with a mid-term monk of the combination, he would not be able to play in the combination unless he showed all his cards I''m a true practitioner in my life.


    Xiao Yifeng is already a freak in the realm of cultivation, but it''s very difficult for him to step out of two small levels to challenge. However, he is now hiding behind to watch the battle and is ready to start at any time. The number of practitioners who are above the stage of integration sent out by the demon clan is limited, mainly those who are in the stage of distraction.


    He has never heard of the four generals of the magic family, but the people who can be valued by the great master and the second master are certainly not simple. Even if they did not reach the late stage of the emergence of the four generals of the magic family a thousand years ago, it is not trivial for the four practitioners to join hands in the late stage of the combination. The most important thing is that he estimates what kind of joint attack these four people will surely have.


    Once the cultivation of the practitioners breaks through the distraction period, there is a strict boundary between each level. If there is only a small difference, there will be a big difference. Under normal circumstances, the practitioners in the out of body period can deal with the fitting period without special magic weapon. Even if they are at the top of the fitting period, they can only deal with three.


    That is to say, according to the comparison of the current strength, the strength of the master uncle alone is enough to deal with the four later combined demons. They dare to stand up in this situation. They must be sure, whether they are Xiao Yifeng or the people of Shangguan aristocratic family.


    When Xiao Yifeng was thinking about it, the four members of the demon clan stood in a quadrangle, surrounded by the great master and the second master. When they wanted to fight, the two elders of the Shangguan family had already distanced themselves from the family. The senior practitioners had a great influence on the resistance.


    After the four demons surrounded the two elders, they took out their own magic weapons from their arms. Their magic weapons were all the same. One of them had two mirrors in his hand and concentrated his spiritual power in them. All of a sudden, the eight mirrors became brilliant. If it wasn''t for the cultivation of the present people, they would not even dare to look directly at them.


    The two elders who were among the four were also on one side of their faces. The great uncle was already surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that you not only inherited the identity of the four generals of the magic family, but also inherited the magic mirror. It seems that we have to reevaluate your strength." With that, his face became dignified.


    Even though Xiao Yifeng didn''t know the prestige of the fourth general of the demon family, he was very impressed by some magic weapons and skills recorded in the Sutra world. He remembered that this "magic mirror" was recorded in the Sutra World Hall. There were eight magic weapons that could be used by four people.


    This magic weapon should be regarded as the level of spirit weapon, but because they were born in the demon clan, and the users must be the disciples of the demon clan, this kind of magic weapon has become another system, which is called the magic weapon. All magic weapons at the level of magic weapon can match the spirit weapon of human practitioners.


    This magic weapon is famous not only because of its great power, but also because of its special use. If it is a magic weapon according to the magic weapon, the power of a magic weapon in each monk''s hand can be imagined. When these four people use the magic weapon at the same time, they can also form an array called the four images of the magic God, which combines the power of the four magic weapons together and makes the magic weapon more powerful The cultivation of those who set up the array will also be improved.


    No wonder the four generals of the magic family dare to challenge the elders of Shangguan aristocratic family whose accomplishments are much higher than their own. With the increase of magic weapons and arrays, the accomplishments of these four people have at least reached the peak of fitness, and even entered the period of emergence. Even if they are not as good as the two predecessors, they will not suffer a loss if they are two to one.


    Those who have been practicing for thousands of years, whether they are senior members of a certain sect or those who have been practicing on their own, have no family background. Although the Shangguan family is not famous for their cultivation, they make good profits in alchemy. As the senior members of the family, they must have some treasures.


    The two elders of Shangguan aristocratic family saw that the four generals of the magic family showed their magic weapons, and they could not show weakness to the enemy. They each took out their own magic weapons. Their magic weapons were also very interesting. They were a pair of hand hooks and four hand hooks. If they were among the martial arts experts, they could lock other people''s weapons, but as a magic weapon, Xiao Yifeng didn''t like it I know what''s special.


    He has seen many practitioners'' magic weapons. It seems that except Shushan sect, which specializes in sword cultivation, other sects and families have their own magic weapons. Wen Xingyu is the best swordsman he has ever seen. Although the old man''s cultivation is not as good as the elders of the two noble families, his flying sword array is definitely not comparable to the ordinary swordsman.


    No matter what he was thinking, the two senior officials had begun to attack. Although they had practiced for thousands of years, they seemed to be hot tempered. Without waiting for the four generals of the demon family to make a move, they had already taken the initiative to make a move. The two guard hooks were like flying swords. They just came out of their hands, but their guard hooks were different from flying swords. They didn''t stab directly, but rotated and used the guard hooks The characteristics of the hook lock.


    The four generals of the magic family dare to challenge the two elders. Naturally, they will not be unable to cope with it. The magic mirror in their hands is worshipped in the air and radiates a dazzling light, interwoven with each other. With the four of them as the side, the great master and the second master as the center, the place more than ten miles around is shrouded.When they started, everyone had already flown to the distance, and the experts in the period of fit and out of body attacked each other. You don''t need to know how powerful it is. Now the world of cultivation has been quiet for many years, and out of body period is the highest cultivation person you can see now. Few of the practitioners in the period of robbery dare to come out casually. If they accidentally invite thunder robbery, they will commit suicide .


    There''s no special momentum in the use of the four images of demons by the four generals of the magic family, but everyone can feel that there are no strangers in the area covered by the light. Except for the six top monks, other people can''t get close to them. They can only watch them do it.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t pay attention to others. After watching this kind of battle between top experts, he can definitely benefit a lot. The most important thing is that this kind of battle is very rare and can''t be seen easily. There are many people with the same idea as him. Before, both sides were at war, and now they have become the audience.


    As a matter of fact, the competition between the practitioners who have reached the fitness stage and above is magic weapons and magic weapons. Unless Xiao Yifeng, a abnormal practitioner, generally does not have hand to hand combat. Xiao Yifeng''s hand to hand combat skills have reached a certain level, but his magic cultivation and magic weapons are lacking.


    However, this trip to the demon clan has greatly improved his accomplishments and spells. The most important thing is that he has the seven skilful Unicorn heart. He can use it as a magic weapon or as the second year of God. Now what he is modest about is large-scale magic.


    The four generals of the magic family and the two elders of the Shangguan aristocratic family took advantage of magic weapons and advanced magic arts to have a lively magic education class in front of the public. Within the magic weapons of the four generals of the magic family, although the two elders'' hand hooks were all magic weapons, they could not break through at all, but they did not suffer.


    In addition to using magic weapons, they also put magic weapons in both hands. Their magic weapons are powerful. The palm thunder used by ordinary people is really as powerful as robbing thunder in their hands. Even if the cultivation of the fourth general of the demon family is close to the period of coming out of the body, they still dare not take it hard.


    The magic of the four generals of the demon family is different from ordinary practitioners. They are always covered with a layer of black smoke, which is a bit of devil potential. However, this layer of black smoke does not make them appear evil and mysterious, and has strong corrosiveness. The two elders dare not contact with them. Originally, they expected that there might be a strong oppression on one side, but in the end, they became equal.


    Six of them competed in the magic four images array. They didn''t feel much fluctuation outside the array, but everything inside the array had been smashed by them, and the ground had split several trenches tens of meters deep. If they didn''t control their magic freely, they also had magic and spirit restrictions, and the surrounding audience would be affected if they didn''t say it was bad.


    At the beginning, people could see the battle between the six people clearly, but later, they simply became a magic attack. This is where people should learn most. When they mobilize their spiritual power, they will turn the spiritual power in all directions into their own use. If they have high insight and strong telepathy, they can learn a lesson from their use of magic methods Something.


    No one missed this opportunity, but no one learned as much as Xiao Yifeng. He has a dragon ball with five elements, and he has more sensitivity to the five elements spiritual power than most people. If people can understand the use of the five elements power from their use, Xiao Yifeng is likely to copy each other''s magic.


    Maybe the magic he learned secretly can''t be used immediately, but he can improve it and change it into a magic that suits his own use. The immortal killing palm and aura bomb that he learned from Donghua emperor at the beginning are all because he has such ability. Of course, when Donghua emperor used it, his cultivation is relatively low, and Xiao Yifeng is more likely to learn secretly.


    In the battle between the four generals of the magic family and the two elders of the Shangguan aristocratic family, they unconsciously taught Xiao Yifeng all the magic skills they could use. Although they didn''t use them intentionally, there must be several magic skills that could be used repeatedly every time, so Xiao Yifeng was cheap.


    Maybe Xiao Yifeng can''t learn how to use those spells once, but they use them again and again. After more than three times, what kind of spiritual power they need to mobilize and how much they need to mobilize, even though they may not be as clear as Xiao Yifeng. This guy''s savvy is really strong.


    The four generals of the magic family and the two elders of the Shangguan aristocratic family all use the best practices in the world of cultivation. Some of them are not even recorded in the world of cultivation. Xiao Yifeng only feels that his weakness of lacking high-end spells for so long has been gradually supplemented, which is really unexpected.


    Compared with his crazy learning, other people are much worse. They either have their own fixed way of cultivation, or they can''t feel so clearly. As a result, the competition between the four generals of the magic family and Shangguan time became a xiaoyifeng exercise class.


    Xiao Yifeng tried his best to use all kinds of magic when everyone didn''t know. If he didn''t participate in the current battle, he really wanted to go up and test his magic. He didn''t expect that watching the competition of experts would have such a great impact on himself.


    "Princess, you have to wait for us. Please do it quickly. These two old guys are hard to deal with. We can''t take them for a while and a half." Just as Xiao Yifeng studied hard, one of the magic four suddenly shouted to the great princess of heaven: "Your Highness, remember the orders of the devil, we have two old fellows."After he finished, he suddenly pulled up the other three generals'' hands with his hand, and the fluctuation of spiritual power became more severe than before. Then he saw that the demon raised his right hand, and a little light changed from small to big. He heard him shout: "the fire of the demon started a prairie fire", and the light in his hand gushed out.


    There was still a little light in the distance. In front of the two elders of Shangguan aristocratic family, it turned into a flame ten meters thick. It seemed that they wanted to devour the two elders at any time. Moreover, they had never used it before. Now they combined the strength of the four to attack at one stroke, which was obviously a struggle.


    The two elders of Shangguan aristocratic family also know that it''s very important for the four generals of the magic family to fight together. However, since they are martial brothers, they must have some skills of fighting together. They are also connected with each other, and the other two hands also attack at the same time. Each of them has a big water column and shouts: "water dragon breaks".

 Chapter 427

    The water column went out from their hands, and the power of each one was not as powerful as the magic fire of the four generals of the magic family. However, the natural water could overcome the fire. The dragon shaped water column of the two men hit the magic fire and made a huge noise. Even the audience in the distance felt that the earth was shaking.


    The six people in the magic four elephant formation are more like broken kites flying to the sky. Although they can still stand in the air, they are all in a precarious state. The four generals of the magic family look more miserable than the two elders of the Shangguan aristocratic family. Their chest is full of blood. They must have hurt their vitality.


    The two elders of Shangguan aristocratic family look better, but their faces are still pale gold and their blood is surging. If they didn''t press them, they would have vomited blood like the four generals of the magic family. Now the four image formation of the magic God has not been broken because of the maintenance of the magic weapon, but the six people in the formation have lost the power of fighting again for the time being and are busy recovering their strength.


    Now the situation of the battlefield has become that the people outside the array decide, or the people inside the array, who recover their strength first will win today''s battle. Comparatively speaking, the demon clan is more unfavorable. After all, the two elders of the Shangguan family are out of their wits. No matter who recovers, they can be one against two.


    From the four generals of the devil''s family to the four images of the devil, they were both defeated. However, in the blink of an eye, even if the great demon princess wanted to attack, it was too late. Now that they were in a weak position, she waved and said: "go ahead, kill them all, don''t leave any."


    Xiao Yifeng knows that the great demon princess is a woman who can do what she says. She is determined and ruthless when she calms down the chaos. She certainly won''t show mercy. They wanted to surrender to the Shangguan family before, but now they can''t keep them for their own use, so they kill them all. They live up to the reputation of the demons.


    In addition to the four generals of the demon family, most of the monks are in the distraction period. There are only two practitioners in the fitness period. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know their strength, but Shangguan Lengshuang''s father understands that these two men are in the mid fitness period. They can''t participate in the battle of the four generals of the demon family against the two elders, but they can stay to deal with themselves.


    At the command of the great demon princess, the first people to take action are the two practitioners in the combined period. They are close to Shangguan Lengshuang''s father''s accomplishments. Even if they are not as good as Shangguan Lengshuang''s, Shangguan Lengshuang''s father will certainly suffer if they take action. But at this time, he can''t shrink back and wants to meet him.


    Xiao Yifeng has learned a lot of new magic skills. He is just looking for someone to test them. Now the two middle-stage practitioners suddenly rush up, and they are right in the middle. Without waiting for Shangguan Lengshuang''s father to do it, Xiao Yifeng has already got in front of him. In an instant, he appears in front of the two middle-stage demon experts.


    Because he knows the secrets of space, he uses the real instant movement instead of the illusion of space movement caused by other people''s extremely fast body method. Also because he has the special ability of space secrets, even if he can''t beat the master of the fit period, he can at least protect himself.


    No matter Shangguan Lengshuang''s father or the combined monk of the demon clan, they didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to rush into the battlefield. According to the general competition of practitioners, even if someone wants to step over the level to challenge, there are rarely so many differences. What''s more, Xiao Yifeng plans to choose one from the other.


    They were in a daze. Xiao Yifeng didn''t stop. He had already mobilized his spiritual power around him in the air. His own magic was no problem when dealing with the practitioners below the fit period. But when dealing with the practitioners above the fit period, Xiao Yifeng completely abandoned the previous magic and used all the magic he had just learned.


    Xiao Yifeng''s hands move in the air. With his formula, all kinds of magic come out. Strangely, he holds one magic in each hand. His left hand uses the magic used by two elders of Shangguan aristocratic family. This kind of magic belongs to human practitioners. It looks bright and righteous, while his right hand uses the magic of the four generals of the magic family. It looks dark around his right hand I can''t tell it''s weird. It''s full of demons.


    Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments are not as good as those of the two magic masters in the period of combination. However, all the magic he uses are those in the period of combination peak and out of body. With their understanding of magic, it''s not natural that the two magic masters in the middle period of combination can compare.


    Xiao Yifeng''s two kinds of spells are used at the same time, which makes the two unprepared practitioners in the period of combination in a hurry. Originally, they have already been within five li of Shangguan aristocratic family and others, and they have been attacked by Xiao Yifeng, and they have all retreated ten li. Even so, they have not completely avoided Xiao Yifeng''s attack.


    They didn''t expect that a monk in the middle of his body could be forced to retreat by a practitioner who was obviously distracted. What made them feel most shameless was that their retreat speed was faster than that of their flying past, and they looked at them with surprise than their flying companions.


    In the gray and rustic period, seeing the evil spirit in Xiao Yifeng''s hands, the demons asked, "who are you, how can you use our demons'' magic, and whether you are our demons?" Speaking of the back, he was already fierce. He suspected that Xiao Yifeng was a traitor of the demons.


    "Your words are too ridiculous. Can''t you use your magic except for the demons? I''m sorry to tell you that I''m not a demon. I have nothing to do with the demons." Xiao Yifeng''s magic kept on answering each other with a smile.He had just stolen his master and learned a lot of magic. After he forced back the two middle-stage demons, he threw out all kinds of magic and forced back the other demons with weaker cultivation. Originally, because both sides had the same strength, he didn''t expect that a abnormal Xiao Yifeng would become a magic barrier.


    Before the mouth of the demons have not opened, the big demon princess suddenly said: "it''s you bastard. I didn''t expect to meet you here. At the beginning, I really thought I would never meet you in my life. Well, you''re not dead. I''m so happy. You''ve done something sorry for me. I want you to pay for it."


    The big demon princess has been watching others do it all the time, but she hasn''t done it all the time. This time, she suddenly heard Xiao Yifeng''s voice. Several flashes have surpassed all the demons. Facing Xiao Yifeng first, her body method is smart. Although Xiao Yifeng''s spell release is very intensive, she also completely dodges.


    Before Xiao Yifeng met the great demon princess, she had never seen her true face. If Xiao Yifeng kept silent, she could not recognize Xiao Yifeng. But he just spoke. She didn''t know Xiao Yifeng''s appearance, but she remembered Xiao Yifeng''s hateful voice.


    In addition to the six masters in the magic four image formation busy recovering their strength, they all feel that their relationship is unusual. The people of Shangguan aristocratic family are even more associated with Xiao Yifeng''s words at the opening ceremony of all sentient beings.


    He said that he had met the demons before, but now it seems that the relationship between the two sides is not just that. Xiao Yifeng said with a bitter smile: "elder sister, I didn''t mean to do that. You don''t have to be so ambiguous. My reputation has been ruined by you. You really have no brains."


    Xiao Yifeng''s nature has recovered a lot under Lao Hei''s claw. Although she is still the master of a school, she doesn''t care how much she is forced by the big demon princess. Her words make the big demon Princess more angry. But she does have a high chest. She feels that her eyes are fixed on her chest.


    New and old grudges poured into her heart together. The great demon princess said angrily, "I must kill you today. All the demons listen to the order. All the people of our family give up the suppression of Shangguan aristocratic family and try their best to help me kill this man. He is the first enemy of our demons."


    "Wipe, smelly woman, you are too cruel. I didn''t do anything to you at the beginning. Can I use the whole group to deal with me? You are too poisonous. " Xiao Yifeng was also startled by the words of the great demon princess, and said angrily, "you stinky son of a bitch, I just take down your mask. It''s not that you can''t afford to see people, you..."


    When he wanted to continue to speak, Shangguan Lengshuang''s father suddenly called: "Yifeng, run quickly, don''t say, you made a mistake." When he said that, he quickly came to Xiao Yifeng''s side, pulled Xiao Yifeng back quickly, and quietly told him: "you are really looking for death, you have nothing to do with other people''s mask. Only your parents and husband can see the true face of Princess Tianmo."


    Xiao Yifeng is stunned. He swallows the words that he is ready to blurt out. He can meet such a bloody plot. How can no one tell him that the real face of the demon princess is not shown to the man? His body is taken back by Shangguan Lengshuang''s father. Now he doesn''t know how to express himself.


    "Father in law, I, I don''t want to marry her. I don''t want that woman to be so fierce." Xiao Yifeng looks at Shangguan Lengshuang''s father. He is innocent. He was just curious at the beginning. He really didn''t have any idea about the big demon princess. Now he wants to marry that woman. It''s not a joke.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father left a barrier behind him, so as not to be attacked by the demons. On the other hand, he said: "don''t think about the beautiful thing. The devil Princess doesn''t intend to marry you, otherwise she won''t let the demons kill you. If she kills you, it means no one has seen her true face."


    Xiao Yifeng said with a sad face: "who set the rules? Is it too bloody? How can such a vulgar thing be true? I''m depressed. If I can''t marry him, I''m going to kill him. Are all the demons psychopathic?" At this time, he didn''t have the coquettish of experi mental magic to push back the demon master.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father saw that although the demons were fierce, he didn''t really do it. Instead, he looked at the big demon princess. As the head of Shangguan family, he was so smart that he immediately understood that it seemed that these demons were headed by the big demon princess. However, when he issued such an order contrary to the task, they hesitated, and he was not so nervous to protect Xiao Yifeng.


    "Don''t think about those useless people. The demons are different from us. Even though they are similar in appearance to us, they all have a different heart. That''s right. If they are not of our own race, their hearts will be different. You can''t marry her if you see her real face. You can''t wait to die, and you can kill her." Shangguan Lengshuang''s father is a little calm, pulling Xiao Yifeng to stand about 30 li away from each other.


    Xiao Yifeng stands at a safe distance and looks at the opposite demons. The demons don''t start. The big demon princess is obviously very angry and is getting angry. He is also smart. He soon thinks of Shangguan Lengshuang''s father''s conjecture. Before they know their real identity, the demons mainly deal with Shangguan aristocratic family. The private grudges of the big demon princess are very important to them I don''t think much of it."Xiao Yifeng, you are a real bull. You dare to take off the mask of the great demon princess. I don''t think you know how to write death." At this time, the dream fairy, who had been watching, suddenly came and joked. She didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to be so bold, and he was so lucky that he really saw it.


    Xiao Yifeng was depressed by the dream fairy''s words, and said helplessly: "who knows they can have such a lack of rules, and I don''t know if the devil''s brain is flooded. No matter what, you give me an idea how to solve this problem. It seems that it''s not so easy for me to kill her. Even if the devil doesn''t fight me now, I''ll kill him I don''t think they can look at their princesses. "


    Because of the personal enmity between Xiao Yifeng and the great demon princess, the tension between them was relaxed, which also gave the two elders of Shangguan family and the four generals of the demon family time to recover. They took the time to recover. Whoever recovered first thought that which side would win.

 Chapter 428

    "Asshole, if you''re a man, stand up for me. We''ll fight alone to solve our grudges. You''re a man when you hide." It seems that the two demons can''t solve the problem by pointing to the princess.


    Xiao Yifeng looked at Shangguan Lengshuang''s father and said helplessly: "father in law, do you think I''m going out or not? She said that. If I don''t go out, it''s too humiliating."


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father seems very unscrupulous. Maybe it''s because he''s jealous of Xiao Yifeng''s marriage. At this time, Xiao Yifeng asked and said with a smile, "it''s no use asking me about this matter. You know that I have nothing to do with other women except Lengshuang''s mother. I don''t understand that."


    Xiao Yifeng is stunned. What he says is that it''s a matter of fighting. How can he treat it as a problem of your relationship with men? However, he can only dare to be angry with Shangguan Lengshuang''s father. After all, this is his father-in-law. If he gets angry with him, he can''t go back and explain it to his wife.


    "Auntie, you see people are bullying us. It''s not appropriate for me not to go out, but if I go out, it doesn''t seem to be very good. Give me some advice." Xiao Yifeng can''t get help from Shangguan Lengshuang''s father, so he turns his eyes to the fairy.


    DREAM FAIRY chuckles. Xiao Yifeng is always in high spirits in her cognition. Now, the embarrassed Dao Gang, which is offset by Xiao Yifeng, is not completely without destructive power. They are all scattered on the ground between them. They are a mountain forest. Unfortunately, there is no barrier between them. It''s not like Mohism If you want to compete with the two elders of Shangguan aristocratic family, they are blocked by the magic four elephant array, and their destructive power is far greater than the two masters.


    The fight between them may not be as wonderful as the six masters, nor does it lead to a strong fluctuation of spiritual power. However, their fighting scenes can really be described as overwhelming. Both of them have the cultivation close to the stage of integration. What''s more, they all have the magic weapons of spirit and magic weapons. This kind of lethality is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    With the help of the magic weapon and sword in her hand, the great demon Princess uses a kind of crazy magic Sabre technique which seems to be confused. This Sabre technique makes her attack to the extreme, but no matter how powerful she is, it''s impossible for her to persist for too long when she uses a magic weapon for a long time. There are always times when her spiritual power can''t continue.


    Not everyone can practice his spiritual power to a liquid state when he lays the foundation like Xiao Yifeng. This kind of spiritual power state, let alone the distraction period, is rarely achieved even by the practitioners in the out of body period. In peacetime, he can''t show this kind of spiritual power advantage. In a long time of fierce fighting, it is obvious.


    The great demon princess is weak, and her attack is getting weaker and weaker. With the increase and decrease, Xiao Yifeng is more and more brave, and the whole person seems to radiate a brilliant light. The audience can see that Xiao Yifeng has the upper hand. Those who know Xiao Yifeng''s identity feel that he is the first master of the younger generation in the field of cultivation. His strength is strong, and those who don''t know his identity will wonder, what''s wrong Who the hell is the boy, strong pervert.


    Xiao Yifeng''s magic is becoming more and more perfect with the application. If the great demon Princess doesn''t go to Xiao Yifeng alone, he can''t be so proficient in all kinds of magic. The great demon princess''s Revenge indirectly helps Xiao Yifeng, which nobody thought. Even Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect this kind of good thing.


    "Xiao Yifeng, stop playing. It''s almost over. We''re still waiting!" Shangguan Lengshuang''s father is not only the six masters who have already practiced, but also the one with the highest cultivation. Naturally, his eyesight surpasses others. At this time, he can see that Xiao Yifeng is practicing with the great demon princess, and he can''t help saying.


    Xiao Yifeng also felt similar, very simply agreed: "father-in-law, listen to you, this is the end of the fight." Then he called to the great demon princess, "I''m sorry, Miss princess. I''m going to offend you. I''ll take you back to tea today." Then, the whole person suddenly faded into the air.


    After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, the great demon princess is about to retort, but suddenly Xiao Yifeng disappears. It''s not that his body method is too fast, but that he really disappears. Even if it''s a kind of hermit, there must be a trace to follow. What Xiao Yifeng disappears now seems very strange, and his life track is gone.


    Other people are also very surprised. They don''t know what spell Xiao Yifeng uses. Only the dream fairy can guess that Xiao Yifeng uses the secret of space, but he has improved it. If the people of Ming Feng family use the secret of space, they will have an action of reaching out and tearing open the space. Under this action, some experienced people can guess what it is But Xiao Yifeng didn''t need it at all.


    With his understanding of the five elements and his ability to change the application of magic, he can completely separate the five elements between natural actions, and then use his body to break the space and enter the transmission. This kind of magic is very simple, but the only one that can be used is Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng''s amazing talent is enough to make the dream fairy admire. This boy''s cultivation is less than a year, which is a year in the isolation space, and his cultivation time is less than two years, but now he is stronger than those who have practiced for thousands of years. The most abnormal thing is that he can change other people''s magic at will.The big demon princess was just a little stunned, that is, in the blink of an eye, but Xiao Yifeng, who used the secret art of space, had enough time to blink to get to the big demon princess. The place where he reappeared was 20 meters in front of the big demon princess. For the practitioners, this distance was almost zero.


    Whether it''s the big demon princess or others, they all look at Xiao Yifeng inconceivably. It''s too frightening for him to appear and disappear. If he sneaks on, he can''t stop it. But Xiao Yifeng is not satisfied with this transmission. His destination is actually the big demon lord''s side.


    However, the space secret skill is only a kind of magic skill after all. It''s normal for him to make some mistakes when he really plays it. He has practiced it for one year, which is accurate enough to make the people of the Ming Feng clan lose their chin. However, it''s not the time to think about this. Xiao Yifeng has already raised his hand.


    Since he suddenly appears here, just as he said before, he wants to invite the great demon Princess back to be a guest. Since he has already formed a feud, he will not do it twice. Xiao Yifeng has no intention of killing the great demon princess. Xiao Yifeng has never thought of killing her, but he can take her back.


    Xiao Yifeng is also very adventurous. He is the only one who wants to catch a real practitioner alive. As long as he has been practicing for many years, no one will have this idea. Because of this fantastic idea, no one thought that he would do it.


    He raised his hand with boundless power, and drank "miexianzhang" loudly. When he met the great demon princess, he photographed it. This palm was really the top of the mountain. The great demon princess was a little weaker than Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation. Xiao Yifeng used this kind of super level attack magic, and the great demon princess had no resistance at all.

 Chapter 429

    Xiao Yifeng''s surprise attack is beyond everyone''s expectation. It''s too late for the demons to rescue the great demon princess. The power of Xiao Yifeng''s immortal palm can only be realized by those who face it. Other people don''t know how powerful Xiao Yifeng''s palm is.


    The big demon princess only has time to take out her magic weapon. She uses her whole body''s spiritual power to control the magic weapon and resist Xiao Yifeng''s attack to destroy the immortal palm. She feels that she has never been so close to death. Xiao Yifeng''s immortal palm really seems to be able to destroy herself.


    The onlookers only saw Xiao Yifeng slap the big demon Princess head-on, and then the big demon princess lost the power of parry. She only used her own defense magic weapon to carry Xiao Yifeng''s palm. On the ground of the two people, Xiao Yifeng directly shot a five finger shaped pit that was more than 50 meters long and more than 100 meters deep.


    Xiao Yifeng''s attack on the immortal palm shocked all the people present. Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is not the highest among all the people present, but his attack method is always unexpected. Who can think of a distracted cultivator who only uses one palm to have such power, but also in the fit period.


    The great demon princess was slapped on the ground by Xiao Yifeng''s hand, and she passed out without accident. At this time, even the experts of the demon clan didn''t react. They didn''t expect that the gap between the two people''s accomplishments was not big, but the final result seemed to be the result of a competition between two people with a huge difference in strength.


    All this was unexpected, but it was all in Xiao Yifeng''s plan. After the immortal palm was shot, his people had already followed the great demon princess. He knew the power of his immortal palm, let alone the great demon princess. Even if the friars in the middle of the other party''s fitness were slapped, it would not be easy.


    When he was in the late stage of distraction, he had a fight with Lao Hei in the middle stage of the combination. If Xiao Yifeng didn''t know that the great demon princess had a magic weapon of spirit level, he didn''t even dare to beat her with miexianzhang. If he beat her to death with one hand, it would be a big problem. Even if he didn''t kill her with one hand and destroy her body, it would not be Xiao Yifeng''s fault Yes.


    The big demon Princess bears Xiao Yifeng''s immortal palm directly, and then he is caught by Xiao Yifeng without any suspense. Instead of using his incomprehensible skills this time, he flies back to the camp of Shangguan aristocratic family. The space secret technique and the immortal palm will consume a lot of energy this time. If he fails, he will only have the strength to escape.


    With the improvement of Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation, the spiritual power in his body has increased a lot, but the same reason, the cost of using magic is also higher. He takes the big demon Princess back to the dream fairy, and hands the big demon princess to the dream fairy. In the presence of Shangguan Lengshuang''s father, he has to behave like a gentleman.


    A series of his actions were completed in an instant. When the people on the other side of the demon clan reacted and wanted to rob people, Shangguan aristocratic family immediately launched a series of magic attacks to press back the impulsive demon clan. Then Shangguan Lengshuang''s father said, "stop, if you don''t want to have an accident with your princess, you''d better calm down, or I can''t guarantee that the princess will be safe. ¡±


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father''s words naturally represent Shangguan''s family. The people of the demons stop at once. They can ask for revenge from Princess Tianmo, but if Princess Tianmo has an accident, no one can shoulder the responsibility. It''s a wise choice to stop and listen to each other''s conditions.


    The steps of the demons stopped. Shangguan Lengshuang''s father Qiao whispered to Xiao Yi: "you are so beautiful. You can catch their princess. You are my son-in-law." Then he spoke out to the demons'' Humanity: "everyone, in the present situation, do you want to continue to be enemies with us? I believe you are all wise people and will not do stupid things


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father is really happy now. He thought that the demons would fight a bloody battle this time. From the battle between the two elders, we can see that the demons are well prepared. But I didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng didn''t need to fight any more, and his family had the upper hand.


    In the competition of the cultivation world, no matter what level of competition, it''s rare to catch each other alive. The demons don''t know how to do it for a while. Except for the great demon princess, only the four generals of the demons can make the decision, and then it''s the turn of the two middle-term cultivation people.


    According to their prediction, if both the great demon Princess and the fourth demon will be killed one after another, it will be their turn to lead the remaining people in the middle of the two combinations. There is nothing wrong with doing so. The key is that the fourth demon will lose its fighting power and is recovering. The great demon princess is caught by mistake.


    This kind of scene was not expected before. Now I heard Shangguan Lengshuang''s father ask, the two demons in the middle of the combination looked at each other for a long time, but still didn''t know how to make a decision. Shangguan Lengshuang''s father was not worried. He knew that there should be no decision-maker on the other side.


    "Since you can''t make up your mind for a while, let''s wait for the fourth general of the magic family to wake up. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry. Your princess is all right. Although she has suffered some internal injuries, it''s nothing in the eyes of our Shangguan family." Shangguan Lengshuang''s father is easy to say, but the threat is obvious. If we can''t get along with each other, the injury of the great demon princess will be the matter.At present, the demons have no decision and can only wait for the fourth member of the demons to recover. But one of the demons in the middle of the combination still said: "listen to the people of Shangguan aristocratic family, you''d better not do anything to the princess, otherwise we will certainly take the power of the demons and destroy your Shangguan family."


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father sneered and said: "you don''t have to threaten me. You''d better think about how to have a calm talk with us later. Even if I don''t like her, it seems that you demons want to destroy our Shangguan family." After a pause, he said in a deep voice: "human beings and demons are irreconcilable. Even if we are really destroyed by you because of fighting against you, the Shangguan family will never complain from top to bottom."


    Xiao Yifeng looks at his father-in-law a little surprised. From the first time he sees him, he is always friendly and good-natured. Even though he knows his affair with Shangguan Lengshuang, he doesn''t express any dissatisfaction. Instead, he actively designs a small trap to marry his daughter to him and help her.


    Now he suddenly shows a kind of domineering spirit that Xiao Yifeng has never seen before. No wonder he can be the head of the family and make money peacefully. But when it comes to the critical moment, he can absolutely hold down the field. This kind of momentum can not be possessed in a day or two, and it may be born with him.


    As the leader of all living beings, Xiao Yifeng can become the center of a school, and everyone will revolve around him. However, the authority of his school has not yet been practiced. Especially after the battle with Lao Hei, his nature has been inspired and become more casual. He feels that he is not suitable to be the leader.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know that everyone has different temperament, and not everyone has natural domineering. Xiao Yifeng''s casual but very tough character is his own characteristic. No matter how excellent Xiao Yifeng is now, his training time is still short, and there are many things that can''t be really clear. When he really knows everything, he will really become a generation Master.


    When Xiao Yifeng is thinking about it, the demons are also staring at Shangguan Lengshuang''s father. They want to see whether Shangguan Lengshuang''s father is just talking about it, or whether he really has this kind of determination. If it''s talking about it, there''s nothing to be afraid of. The key is that if Shangguan family are really not afraid of death, today''s things will be difficult.


    "I can''t believe that Shangguan aristocratic family still has such talents. Our demons are not wronged today. You let the princess go. We''ll go back now. We won''t invade Shangguan aristocratic family in the future." Just when the two sides were in a stalemate, the first one to speak among the four generals of the magic family now spoke again.


    He is the highest one among the four generals of the magic family, and he was also the one who was the least injured at that time. Now he is the first to recover. He opens his eyes to see the direction of Shangguan aristocratic family, or to be exact, to see Xiao Yifeng. He wants to see who made the people of the magic family so passive.


    After his words, the great master said: "I didn''t expect that you could recover a moment earlier than me. The strength of the four generals of the magic family is beyond our expectation. It''s a pity that not only the princess has been captured by us, but the four of you also have no advantage."


    The recovery of the great master makes the eldest of the four generals of the magic family change dramatically. According to the comparison of strength, one elder in Shangguan time is enough to pick two of the four generals of the magic family. Moreover, when the four of them can''t join hands, they can''t compete with any one of the two elders.


    As the two of them recovered, Sanwei, the fourth general of the magic family, and the second division of the Shangguan family also recovered. They should have kept on fighting when they were sober. Whoever recovered first would have taken advantage of it. However, because Xiao Yifeng caught the devil Princess unexpectedly, they couldn''t fight.


    Because of the previous competition, even if they have recovered a lot, they are also seriously injured. If they don''t have to decide whether to win or lose, no one will take the initiative. After recovering their strength, the magic four will take back the magic four elephant array and return to the magic camp immediately.


    The two elders of Shangguan aristocratic family saw that they had withdrawn the array and returned to the camp of Shangguan aristocratic family together. Everyone patted Xiao Yifeng on the shoulder and nodded with approval. They were very satisfied with the eldest son-in-law of Shangguan aristocratic family. At the critical moment, they caught their princess and solved the crisis of Shangguan aristocratic family.


    "The people who can speak have come. Have you considered what to do next? I''m sorry to tell you that our patience is limited." Shangguan Lengshuang''s father and other demons four will belong to the camp of the demons, just speak slowly.


    The eldest of the four generals of the magic family was not angry, but said calmly: "as I have just said, you release the princess now, and we will leave immediately. We will never invade the Shangguan family again."


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father shook his head and said: "although you can speak up, your status in the demon clan is not low, but I can''t believe you. If I let your princess go, you will go back immediately. I can''t afford the risk. Besides, even if I can believe your words, can you be the master, and the demon clan can''t come after you?"


    The eldest of the four generals of the demon family had an eyebrow and said angrily, "Shangguan, what do you mean by that? Can I break my promise? Don''t think that our demon people are also rebellious like you human practitioners. Besides, I might as well tell you that if you want to use the great demon princess as an amulet, I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong idea."Although the princess of heaven is honorable, the Lord of the devil is not only a princess. If you want to threaten your princess, we can give her up. Anyway, the princess of the devil is very proud to sacrifice for the devil. The fourth general of the magic family stares at Shangguan Lengshuang''s father and says evil.


    Xiao Yifeng was surprised. He wanted to catch the great demon princess to make them throw the rat into the trap. But now I think what the four generals of the demon family said is also true. According to their character of fighting among the demons, they will not take the princess seriously if they die. His amulet is really not safe.


    Relatively speaking, Shangguan Lengshuang''s father is much more sophisticated. He just said with a smile: "what you said is right, but you can try. If you really don''t care, why negotiate with me and do it directly? Even if you have many devil''s sons and daughters, it doesn''t matter to sacrifice a few. But who is the responsibility of sacrificing her like this now? I think the devil You''ll have a score in your heart, too. "

 Chapter 430

    Xiao Yifeng is not a fool either. If he cares a little, he will be in chaos. The four generals of the magic family are deceiving themselves. If they are not the experienced Shangguan family leader, they will easily suffer losses. After all, Xiao Yifeng is still a young man and can''t compare with Shangguan Lengshuang''s father, who has been in the family for many years.


    "Shangguan old thief, how on earth can you let the princess go? I have promised you that as long as you let the princess go, at least we won''t offend your Shangguan family again. I can still decide the people here. What do you think?" The intention of the fourth general of the magic family is seen through by Shangguan Lengshuang''s father, and he doesn''t use any tricks any more.


    "It''s very simple. You swear in the name of the demon God that you can''t invade our Shangguan family in your lifetime. If the demon king has such an idea, you should try your best to stop it. It''s just your own idea, so you won''t object." Shangguan Lengshuang''s father said with a very relaxed smile.


    "You You are very good. I swear in the name of the demon God that as long as you release the great demon princess, the fourth member of our demon family will not invade the Shangguan family in his lifetime. If the demon king wants to send troops to the Shangguan family, I will try my best to stop it. If there is any violation, I will hit the sky with five thunders. " The fourth general of the magic family first glared at Shangguan Lengshuang''s father, and then he did it.


    "Well, I''m more relieved if you do that. You can leave now. I''ll let her go now. But I hope you can remember today''s words and don''t break the oath." Shangguan Lengshuang''s father smiles and the four generals of the magic family, and waves the dream fairy over to let her give the big demon princess to her.


    DREAM FAIRY obediently handed over the great demon princess to Shangguan Lengshuang''s father. He didn''t have to ask Xiao Yifeng for advice. He knew that he would have no problem. Even Xiao Yifeng had to be honest and obedient. How could he object? What''s more, now that both sides have already talked about it, it''s time to return the hostage.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father took over the big demon princess. Before he handed her back, he took out a elixir from his arms. Before the four generals of the demon family spoke, he had fed the elixir into the big demon princess''s mouth.


    After Shangguan Lengshuang''s father gave her a elixir, he helped her melt the elixir with spiritual power. Then, without waiting for the demons to ask questions, he explained, "you don''t have to ask. The elixir I just gave her can cure his injury. She''s hurt a lot. If you don''t cure her quickly, it won''t be good in a short time."


    It seems that Shangguan Lengshuang''s father believed what he said. Since he has vowed, he will heal the princess. Everyone knows that Shangguan family is the best in the world of medical practice. Even the demons have heard of him. If he has a elixir, he must be better than his own.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that Shangguan Lengshuang''s father would release the great demon princess so easily. However, since the demons have already vowed, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t say much. There is no difference between the demons and the Terran practitioners in abiding by the oath. Moreover, the eldest of the four generals of the demons swore in the name of the demon God, which is the heaviest oath.


    They don''t want to be punished by the oath. The crisis of the demons in the Shangguan family has been solved, and he is ready to retire. Unexpectedly, he intends to catch the great demon Princess temporarily, but he has such an effect.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father took the great demon princess to the middle of the two sides. Then he dragged the great demon princess with his spiritual power and sent her to the four generals of the demon family. This journey is ten miles away. He dragged a person with his pure spiritual power to fly so far. Not to mention his accomplishments, at least the stability of this spiritual power is not comparable to that of ordinary monks.


    He hasn''t done anything since the arrival of the demons. If the demons think that the head of Shangguan aristocratic family is just an empty position and the actual strength is not good, it''s a big mistake. With the strength of Shangguan Lengshuang''s father, there should be no problem in dealing with the two combined experts of the demons.


    The level of cultivation between the demons and the Terrans is basically the same, but the same level of human friars and the demons are generally singled out to exclude external factors. Only in terms of cultivation, the Terran friars are always slightly better than the demons. The Terran practitioners are slow in cultivation, but their foundation is stable. The demons are fast in cultivation, but their foundation is unstable, and they are better than the demons I''m sure I''m going to suffer some losses when I work hard.


    When the demons and the Terrans fight, they mainly rely on the more evil magic and magic weapons. If the two monks of the demons compete with the father of Shangguan Lengshuang, they will not be able to take advantage of it. After all, he is the leader of the clan. Whether it is magic or magic weapons, he is much better than ordinary people.


    The four generals of the magic family suddenly feel that it''s not a bad thing to give up fighting against Shangguan aristocratic family. The two elders of Shangguan aristocratic family are hard enough to deal with. The patriarch of Shangguan aristocratic family is much more powerful than his cultivation. What''s more, there is a strange metamorphosis. That family can capture the great demon Princess alive. I don''t know what it is.


    Before they came to Shangguan aristocratic family, they naturally knew something about Shangguan aristocratic family. Now Shangguan Lengshuang''s father is unexpectedly fierce, and Xiao Yifeng, a mysterious disciple, has never heard of him. They all think that Xiao Yifeng is an outstanding disciple of Shangguan aristocratic family. Whether he is a second-generation or a third-generation disciple, he has enough influence on the strength comparison.


    When both sides estimate each other''s strength in their hearts, the big demon princess is very safe to be taken over by the eldest of the four generals of the magic family. What makes him feel very wonderful is that when the big demon Princess falls into his hands, she has no spiritual power attached to her. That is to say, the spiritual power exerted by Shangguan Lengshuang''s father on the big demon princess is only enough for her to reach the four generals of the magic family front.Xiao Yifeng is also surprised. His present cultivation has already entered the fitness stage. If he can be as relaxed as Shangguan Lengshuang''s father, he doesn''t know when he can achieve it. His two father-in-law, one is Wen Xingyu, the other is him, are not fuel-saving lamps. No wonder he can be the patriarch and leader of the family.


    "Four generals of the magic family, since you have vowed, you will not come to our Shangguan family in the future." After a pause, he said, "the body of the great demon princess is not in any serious trouble at present. If you use the spiritual power to stimulate her meridians, he will wake up." Shangguan Lengshuang''s father reminds us of his good service.


    The eldest of the four generals of the magic family is very obedient. He directly uses the spiritual power to stimulate the meridian of the great demon princess. The great demon princess is stimulated by the external force. She wakes up and looks at the people in front of her with confused eyes. Some people don''t understand and ask, "why am I here? I''m not fighting with that boy. You''ve recovered!"


    After that, he suddenly remembered that he had suffered a loss. Regardless of the four generals'' prevention, he jumped up and looked at Xiao Yifeng, who was far behind Shangguan Lengshuang''s father. He said angrily, "smelly boy, what have you done to me? Come out and we''ll fight again."


    "Princess, don''t be too excited. We have vowed not to be enemies with Shangguan aristocratic family. Let''s go back first and discuss with the Demon Lord to change the enemy. Shangguan aristocratic family has no deep hatred with us." The eldest brother of the four generals of the demon family holds the big demon princess, and he is reluctant to do so.


    His attitude is pretty good. The other three generals all have humiliation on their faces. If it wasn''t for the capture of the great demon princess, how could his brother have vowed not to be an enemy of the Shangguan family? Now the great demon princess has come to her senses and will fight with that boy again. In case she is caught again, she doesn''t have to ask for anything.


    The great demon princess was just spoiled by Xiaoyi''s atmosphere. She didn''t know the mood of the four generals of the demon family. She suddenly calmed down a lot and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Our mission this time is to deal with Shangguan aristocratic family. Please tell me what happened when I was in a coma."


    The eldest of the four generals of the magic family pondered for a moment, and told the princess of the big demon what happened before. No matter what, she is a princess in name. Since she changed today''s battle plan in exchange for her, it''s better to tell her. After that, she felt very subdued and helpless.


    After hearing this, the great demon princess''s eyes turned red. If Xiao Yifeng killed himself, it would be all over. But he took himself as a hostage and threatened his people to take a poison oath. This is a naked shame. The great demon lord hated Xiao Yifeng.


    "Boy, you''re very good. You''re very kind. Don''t let me meet you next time. If you have the ability and are a man, just tell me your name. I''ll find you in the future." Since the fourth general of the demon family has made a poison oath, she can''t attack Shangguan aristocratic family. She can only turn the target to Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng knew that she was going to face it when she woke up. She asked and remembered that up to now, she didn''t know who she was and didn''t evade. She said in a loud voice, "I''m the leader of all living beings. Xiao Yifeng, you remember my name."


    Xiao Yifeng''s words immediately made the people of the demon clan panic. They never thought that the one who just grabbed the great demon princess was the leader of all living beings who publicly declared that they wanted to be right with the demon clan. They knew the relationship between the Shangguan family and the leader of all living beings, but when they really saw it, they still couldn''t believe it.


    Everyone knows that he is not only a practitioner who has dared to set up a sect in the fairyland near Moyuan mountain for hundreds of years, but also the first master of the younger generation. They know from the rumor that his cultivation is only in the early stage of distraction. It''s only two months since he set up the sect. How can his cultivation reach this level all at once.


    They can use their own strength to stop many demon monks, including two combination periods, and they can grasp the great demon princess with the magic weapon in their hands empty handed. The demon people just regard Xiao Yifeng as the secret master of Shangguan family. Who can think that he is actually the very young master of all living beings.


    "Are you really Xiao Yifeng, the leader of all living beings? How can you improve your accomplishments so much? " Surprised in the past, the big demon Princess asked with disbelief.


    Xiao Yi wind left her mouth and said loudly: "I said, your highness, are you just being hit by a slap in my face?" Xiao Yi Feng is famous at least. At least people are the palm of a school. When I am so many people, I pretend to be the palm of a school. Do you think it is possible? No wonder you have a big mind, but your chest is not big!


    Once again, his words made Princess Tianmo almost lose her mind. Princess Tianmo''s figure is absolutely the top beauty, and she is in good health. But in Xiao Yifeng''s mouth, she is not very big. Where a woman can''t tolerate others, she is doubted about her figure and appearance.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng knew that this would infuriate the great demon princess, but he was not afraid at all. Anyway, both sides must be enemies rather than friends. In this case, there is no need to be merciful. In the secular world, with a sharp tongue, Xiao Yifeng could make many people feel ashamed. Now he just played a little."Princess, calm down. Don''t be angry with him. Now he is in Shangguan family. We have an oath to restrict him. We can''t do anything about him. But in our oath, we just say that we won''t be enemies with Shangguan family, but we don''t say that we won''t move the sentient beings. When we go back, we will bring some people to level the sentient beings." The eldest brother of the four generals of the magic family holds the way of the big demon princess who is close to the rampage.


    The great demon princess was stopped by him and calmed down. She said in a cold voice, "Xiao Yifeng, the leader of all living beings, I remember that I can''t do anything to Shangguan family, but your all living beings will never have peace in the future. Don''t you say that you want to be the first stop to fight against our demons? I''ll pull out your first stop."

 Chapter 431

    Xiao Yifeng knew that the princess of heaven would never tolerate this tone, nor did she have any fear. She shrugged and said, "princess, your words are so afraid of me! It''s not the first time that Moyuan mountain is threatened like this. Just go. Besides, even if I kneel down and beg for mercy now, won''t you demons trouble our sect? If we don''t have enough strength, I''m afraid there will be no sentient beings


    Xiao Yifeng is not a natural bold man, but he is born to be temperamental. He is not afraid of the threat of the great demon princess. Anyway, he is already the enemy, and he doesn''t have to be soft. The big deal is that the strategy will be transferred at that time, although it seems a bit obscene.


    has not yet waited for the princess to speak. The father, who has been silent, has suddenly opened her mouth and said, "Princess of the great heaven, princess, before I let you people of the devil''s family swear not to attack my Shangguan family, including the protection of the wind, he is my son-in-law, the man of our Shangguan family."


    Without waiting for the big demon princess to continue to speak, he continued: "and I just gave you a elixir. I''m sorry to tell you that the elixir can really stabilize your injury, but it has another function, which is to imprison your cultivation. If you don''t take our special antidote, you will be an ordinary person in a hundred years."


    Now, both Xiao Yifeng and the demons can''t say anything. They know what an old fox is. No one thought that a family leader could use such means. If he was mean, it was a little obscene. But he was not to blame for doing so. As a hostile, how could he be all for the sake of the enemy.


    "Shangguan old thief, you dare to cheat us. Don''t you Shangguan people pay attention to being open and aboveboard? How can you still use such mean means?" The boss of the fourth general of the magic family feels that he has been cheated by Shangguan Lengshuang''s father. He first jumps out to be responsible for Shangguan Lengshuang''s father.


    Shangguan Leng''s father said with a smile: "Mr. Magic general, I just said to return the princess. Did I ever say that she would not have any other problems, and if you want to deal with my son-in-law, I will keep my hand. Is there anything wrong? Do I have to watch you bully my son-in-law to be happy? "


    Xiao Yifeng admires his father-in-law with all his heart. This is the real old fox and smooth businessman. If he really wants to be as honest as a gentleman, there is nothing behind him. Xiao Yifeng is not that kind of old-fashioned person. He just thinks his father-in-law is very powerful.


    Magic family four will be blocked back by Shangguan Lengshuang''s father. They didn''t expect that Shangguan Lengshuang''s father would say that although they are demons, they are only good at fighting fiercely. How can they compare with human practitioners when they really talk and play tricks.


    "Princess demons, although we are enemies, I don''t want to have a deep hatred with you. I only do it for self-protection. If you cooperate, I will give you the antidote. But it''s a bit troublesome. It won''t be available for a while. You just have to go to the sentient beings to get it on schedule." Shangguan Lengshuang''s father saw that the other party had nothing to say, and immediately took over with a smile.


    No matter who you are, you can see that Shangguan Lengshuang''s father''s intention is to protect Xiao Yifeng. Even those who have used tricks against him before are relieved. It''s not too much to use some obscene means for his son-in-law''s sake. What''s more, Shangguan Lengshuang''s father''s treatment of his enemies is not wrong.


    Even if Shangguan Lengshuang''s father can''t solve the threat of the demons, he can at least limit their behavior in a short period of time. After all, not everyone of the demons can come to the world of cultivation. According to their estimation, even the demon king can''t come to the world of cultivation in person, otherwise it won''t take so much effort.


    The great demon princess is still lacking in absolute power, but the people of the demon family can''t see their own princess being imprisoned. The eldest of the four generals of the demon family holds the great demon princess who wants to work hard and says to Shangguan Lengshuang''s father in a deep voice: "Shangguan clan leader, we admit defeat today. It''s our fault to underestimate your Shangguan family. Don''t worry, I''m sure We''ll do as you say. In a month, we''ll go to the sentient beings'' sect to get the antidote. There should be no problem


    The reaction of the fourth general of the magic family was completely in Shangguan Lengshuang''s father''s expectation. He said with a satisfied smile: "no problem. In a month''s time, I will definitely send the antidote to all living beings. You just need to send someone to get it. If there''s nothing, you can go back and don''t send it."


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father has a tough attitude and doesn''t give any face to the demons. The demons are fierce, but because of the wrong estimation, they are very shameless. This has never been so subdued in the history of the demons attacking the Terran. This time, Shangguan family has the upper hand.


    All this is due to Xiao Yifeng''s unexpected performance, which turned the war situation around. Today''s confrontation with the demons firmly put Xiao Yifeng on the opposite side of the demons. At the beginning, Xiao Yifeng just wanted to divert the attention of the guests attending the opening ceremony, but it actually came true.


    "Since the patriarch of Shangguan clan has already said so, we will stop. I hope you can keep your word. If there is any more trick, even if we are in danger of being punished under oath, we will be at odds with your Shangguan family." The boss of the magic family''s four generals has understood that today is a complete loss, no more nonsense, leave a word, pull the big demon princess to leave.While flying, the great demon princess looked at Xiao Yifeng and said, "Xiao Yifeng, I will remember everything you have done to me today. I will give it back to you. Don''t be too happy. Even if my cultivation can''t be restored, we demons will not let you go."


    Xiao Yi Feng''s heart has already been doomed to be enemies. Naturally, it will not be polite. "Princess highness, it is not far away. I hope you will be the one who comes after a month. If you do, you may really have the opportunity to avenge me, but I guess you are a princess who is a useless person. You may not have the guts."


    His words are absolutely short. Now the cultivation of the great demon princess is imprisoned, and the last thing he wants to be said is cultivation. He just sprinkles salt on other people''s wounds, but he doesn''t come up in a breath. He is stunned by the desolate atmosphere, and makes the demons panic.


    Although Xiao Yifeng was amused, he shrugged his shoulders innocently and said, "I don''t know how she became a princess. I remember that when I saw her, when I calmed down the rebellion of the demons, she was very free and unrestrained, which really damaged the image of the demon princess in my mind."


    This time, not only does the great demon Princess feel that Xiao Yifeng is hateful, but other demons also want to kill Xiao Yifeng very much. The boy is so bad that he gets a good deal. At this time, he reveals the scandal of the demons. They know something about the great demon princess. The fight between the princess and the prince of the demons has long been an undisputed secret, but this kind of thing can''t be ignored Take it to the public.


    Dream fairy has always been around Xiao Yifeng. Seeing that he is too irritating, he can''t help wringing him and whispered: "you can do it. After all, it''s also the palm of a school. Don''t go too far. We all have a leader like you. It''s really embarrassing. Please be more restrained."


    Xiao Yifeng angrily shook his head and said to himself: "I have not said anything too much. What I have said is the truth. Besides, before I officially passed, I said that I am a member of all living beings. You are too anxious. It''s not too late to wait until I get home. I really have the potential of a housekeeper."


    At this time, he was a little bit uninhibited and uninhibited. He seldom talked through his brain. He obviously joined the sect, but in his mouth, he became "passing through the door". If he said this in the secular world, it would be a joke at most. But this is the world of practice, and "passing through the door" is true.


    ''s fairy fairies were so close to him that he could hear him clearly. She glared at Xiao Yifeng with shame and anger. Luckily, only two of them could hear them. Others saw only the fairy fairies blocking Xiao Yifeng. They also felt that the fairy fairies were very familiar with each other. How could they know that she had been inadvertently molested by Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t feel the ambiguity between them. He was stopped by Shangguan Lengshuang''s father, so he went directly to Shangguan Lengshuang''s father and said with a smile, "father-in-law, you are still strong. Sure enough, Jiang is old and spicy. I really want to learn more from you. I didn''t expect that you could collect the demons like this. When do you plan to give me the antidote?"


    "What antidote? You really want me to give you an antidote. I called you to tell you about it. Don''t tell me. I was just bluffing her. There was no antidote. I just gave her a healing pill. I didn''t want to help you later! " Shangguan Lengshuang''s father has two horizontal eyes and denies it directly.


    "Wipe, no, father-in-law, you''re not playing with me. You''re making a big joke. Now you''re making them believe you. When they go back, the devil princess has a try, and her skill is still there. When they find out the problem, they can''t do anything to the Shangguan family. If they don''t vent their grievances on our sentient beings, they must be stronger than this battle!" Xiao Yifeng stares at Shangguan Lengshuang''s father, regardless of his tone.


    This kind of deception is too painful. Shangguan Lengshuang''s father is helping himself, but in case people feel cheated, they will have a comeback together with their old and new enemies. It must be him who has the bad luck. Is this father-in-law helping or hurting himself? Xiao Yifeng is very helpless.


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, you have nothing to do with our Shangguan family. I believe you can do it. Let it go." Shangguan Lengshuang''s father didn''t seem to see Xiao Yifeng''s ugly face. He was very irresponsible.


    Xiao Yifeng thinks that Shangguan Lengshuang''s father is not like an old fox. This guy is just an old liar. He holds a wedding for himself and Shangguan Lengshuang in the name of engagement. Now he retreats the enemy in the name of helping himself, and makes a drug incident. When people find out the problem, they will vent it on themselves. Even if they can''t find it, how can the problem of antidote be solved.


    "Come on, don''t stare at me like that. Since I dare to do this, I''m sure. Although the girl is not imprisoned by my medicine, her injury is not so simple. It''s far more serious than you think. You are tough enough. It''s rare for a man to be so hard on a woman." Shangguan Lengshuang''s father smiles. He doesn''t know whether to praise xiaoyifeng or hurt him.


    "The function of the elixir I used at that time was to stabilize the injury of that woman. As long as she didn''t use her spiritual power for a hundred years, she would not have any problem. If she used it, she would have internal injury. Moreover, this kind of phenomenon is just like the injury caused by other people''s imprisoning cultivation and having to use her spiritual power. Because of what I said today, even the masters of the demon clan would only think that She was under the influence of drugs. " Shangguan Lengshuang''s father is the patriarch of Shangguan''s family, so there is nothing to be said about his medical skills.Xiao Yifeng saw that what he said was reasonable and knew that he was joking with himself before. He just continued to ask, "but she will come to me in a month to get the antidote. How can I solve it? I can''t wait a month to tell her that we are cheating you. It seems that my sentient beings can''t develop enough to fight against the demons."


    "You boy, sometimes you are very smart, sometimes you are very silly. Since she is not ill, you just need to give her medicine to relieve the injury. Any disciple of our Shangguan family will configure this medicine. At that time, you can give her something with good effect, which can make her recover gradually. It''s OK to hang for decades, and then her body will be well conditioned by you If you get rid of it, you will naturally think that you have given all the antidotes. " Shangguan Lengshuang''s father said with a leisurely smile.


    This time, Xiao Yifeng is still stunned. He increasingly feels that Shangguan Lengshuang''s father is a quack who swindles and abducts people everywhere. The old man can use such an effective swindler trick easily. The key is that no one can think that the head of Shangguan family can have such a skill.


    No matter what he thought, Xiao Yifeng felt that there was only one action that could express his mind at the moment. He wisely stretched out his thumb and said "father-in-law is really tall" while wiping a cold sweat. Fortunately, this man is Shangguan Lengshuang''s father and his father-in-law. Otherwise, it would be hard for him to sleep and eat.

 Chapter 432

    Probably to see Xiao Yifeng''s mind, Shangguan Lengshuang''s father said with a deep smile: "Yifeng, you have just entered the cultivation world. There are many things you don''t understand, and there are many things to learn. You can adapt to the life of the cultivation world slowly, and do your best."


    "Thank you for your father-in-law''s instruction. My son-in-law will remember it." Xiao Yifeng knew that Shangguan Lengshuang''s father was talking about himself. He accepted with an open heart. Then he said with a straight face, "father-in-law, since the Shangguan family''s affairs have been solved, I should go back to the sect as soon as possible. There are still many things to deal with."


    Originally, he planned to stay a few more days, but now the demons are coming ahead of time, and there''s no need to delay. Xiao Yifeng thinks that although Shangguan Lengshuang''s father is right, he''s still not sure. He should make preparations early. Besides, he will marry the leader of gouren Valley in a month.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father was not surprised that Xiao Yifeng proposed to leave. After all, he wanted to stay at the beginning to help deal with the demons, and now he does help. It''s time for him to leave. All the people and their daughters are waiting for him!


    However, when he thought of marrying Zui Qingcheng, he couldn''t help saying: "it''s time for you to go back. You still have a lot of things to do, and you are going to get married recently. I didn''t expect that a generation of enchantress Zui Qingcheng would like to see you. I really don''t know what kind of luck you are going to have."


    Xiao Yifeng is very wise and doesn''t speak. He just nods. He doesn''t want to participate in his father-in-law''s love life. Moreover, it''s obvious that people are so drunk that they have no interest in Shangguan Lengshuang''s father. Luohua is heartless. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t even mean to eat simply. He gets Shangguan Lengshuang''s father''s permission, which is enough.


    "Two masters, the business here is over. I''m going back to the sect. When we''re done with the business there, I''ll send greetings to the elder." After talking with Shangguan Lengshuang''s father, Xiao Yifeng comes to say goodbye to the two elders of Shangguan family. He respects these two masters sincerely. After all, he has learned a lot from others.


    "Well, you can go back to the sect to deal with your affairs. You are young and promising, and the future generations can be feared. It seems that all living beings will shine brilliantly in the world of cultivation." The great master and great uncle nodded and praised.


    But the second master didn''t praise him. He just said, "people who practice Taoism should go against the heaven. Don''t be greedy. They should cultivate the true skills. If you can use them properly, and use them evil, then they will be evil. If you can understand them well, you will surely achieve extraordinary achievements and become a great master."


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned at first, and instantly reflected that the second master''s meaning was that he was now practicing all kinds of skills. He was very polite and said respectfully, "I will remember your words clearly. When you send greetings to the second master next time, there will be different changes. Thank you for your help."


    The two elders of Shangguan aristocratic family showed their approval together this time. They were very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s reaction. They just said a word, and Xiao Yifeng understood the meaning. No wonder he had such accomplishments when he was young. This is not only the effect of adventure, but also his extraordinary savvy.


    Xiao Yifeng''s situation is different from others, because his experience is very special. At the beginning of his cultivation, he practiced the demon formula with his own body. But he had the blood of the ancient demon clan. Later, he got the dragon ball of five elements by chance. The demon clan''s journey also integrated seven skills of Kirin heart. This time, when he returned to the first battle of human cultivation, he learned the magic operation methods of the two elders of the demon clan and Shangguan aristocratic family.


    In a sense, Xiao Yifeng is now learning from the human race and the demon race, and now he has integrated some skills of the demon race. If these skills appear in one person at the same time, it is easy to affect his mind and temperament. Now he can''t see that, with the improvement of cultivation, the details that he didn''t pay attention to before will affect his cultivation.


    The second master''s words awaken the dreamer. Even if Xiao Yifeng has experienced a heart disaster, he will not be affected. Now he is more careful and pays more attention to mastery in his later cultivation. No matter what the magic attribute is, he will eventually become his own magic and become a master of his own generation.


    After Xiao Yifeng and the people of Shangguan aristocratic family said goodbye directly, he left Shangguan aristocratic family with a dream fairy, because Moyuan Feihu was directly injured when he fought with the people of the demon family before. Even if he shared the injury with Xiao Yifeng, he could not recover in a short time. Xiao Yifeng let him recuperate directly in Shangguan aristocratic family.


    When he and the dream fairy flew together, they started flying in the sky. When they were far away from the Shangguan family, they began to use space magic. This kind of magic consumes more spiritual power, but its speed is much faster than flying.


    Dream fairy''s accomplishments are not as good as Xiao Yifeng''s, but her attainments in space secret arts are much higher than Xiao Yifeng''s. she has been practicing space secret arts since she was born, which is the same ability as her instinctive magic arts. Xiao Yifeng''s every instant movement is no more than 200 Li, while dream fairy''s distance has reached 500 Li.


    In order to save time, they carry each other hand in hand. One uses the secret art of space, and the other takes a rest to recover his spiritual power. Then when the other feels tired, he moves forward by another person. Generally, Xiao Yifeng insists on it for a long time, but it''s not far from the dream fairy. When he becomes a dream fairy, there will be no spiritual power, and it''s Xiao Yifeng''s turn to take her.


    During the flight of at least one week, Xiao Yifeng and the fairy only spent three days. If we put this miraculous speed in the past, Xiao Yifeng would not believe it. Now it seems that it is absolutely right. It is absolutely a very severe magic to cultivate the secret of space to a high depth.And through the three days of continuous use of space magic, Xiao Yifeng''s magic has become more powerful. At least she can move 200 Li without any difficulty. The dream fairy has no big breakthrough in space magic, but because she does not leave the strength to use the spiritual power, her cultivation is improving. As long as she has a chance, she can enter the late stage of distraction.


    When Xiao Yifeng and the dream fairy arrived at the fairyland of Moyuan mountain, they almost didn''t recognize their own sect. When they left, at the beginning of the establishment of the sect, the pavilions and pavilions began to take shape, a bit like a Western Castle. But now they come back, not only the scope of the sect has been expanded at least three times, but also the buildings inside have become more and more. It seems that in addition to the sect, they already have houses Households.


    "Xiao Yifeng, are you sure this is what you mean by the door of all living beings? It has just been established for more than two months?" When Xiao Yifeng is in a daze, the dream fairy also looks at everything in front of her with suspicious eyes. She also feels that something is not right, which is a little inconsistent with what Xiao Yifeng said.


    "It should be. There''s no mistake. Moyuan mountain is near fairyland. I''m the only sect here. Other people are outside the mountain. Their sects don''t have this scale. I''ve been out for two months, and I can''t be captured here." Xiao Yifeng looked in and expressed his surprise.


    The dream fairy gave him a white look, and then said, "you''re stupid. You don''t know if this is your home. Besides, even if you doubt it''s not your home, you can just ask. Is there no one here? It''s really strange how you become the head of this door." No matter what he said, he came to the city with Xiao Yifeng.


    This is a town near the foot of fairyland mountain in Moyuan mountain. It seems to be a small town with only a few hundred households. Moreover, the buildings are relatively new and should have just been completed. However, there are several such small towns at the foot of the mountain. When they look down from the air, they have a similar town every ten or eight miles.


    These ten li eight village towns are built around the main peak of the fairyland. They really want to be a small secular city. If they were not located in the fairyland of Moyuan mountain, everything would be very normal. But there should be no secular city here, which makes Xiao Yifeng not clear what happened.


    "Uncle, when did you move here? Isn''t there no one here in fairyland?" When Xiao Yifeng looked around, the fairy had stopped an old man and asked. She had been living in the secular world for many years. She looked like an ordinary girl.


    "Oh, you say that! Linxian city has only been built for a short time. We are all nearby residents. We used to live outside the mountains. The environment there is not as good as here, and the land there is occupied by big families. We come here. The land is newly divided, and we children of ordinary families can also be selected to study arts in the mountains. " Uncle mentioned that he was obviously very satisfied with his life now, and he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    After listening to his words, Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help asking: "uncle, how did you come here? Who asked you to come?" He didn''t arrange these things when he left, and he didn''t know whose idea it was.


    "Who are you? Why do you come to inquire about these things? Are you sent by those bad people?" Uncle and dream fairy had a good talk, Xiao Yifeng suddenly inserted, but caused his vigilance, staring at Xiao Yifeng, a great you don''t explain clearly, will and you desperately posture.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that the uncle was so alert. He quickly said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. I''m a disciple of the sentient beings'' Sect on the mountain, but I went out of the mountain to do it because I had something to do before. Now when I come back to see the changes here, I don''t understand what happened in the end, and I dare not recognize the sect."


    Uncle looked up and down at Xiao Yifeng and said with suspicion: "are you really not sent by bad people? If you say you are a disciple of the mountain, tell me who is in charge of the mountain and who is the leader of the sentient beings'' sect. If you make it up, I don''t believe you. " Then he stares at Xiao Yifeng for fear that he will lie.


    Xiao Yifeng can''t laugh or cry. If he is really a bad person, he will know the answer. However, he still doesn''t want to be treated as a bad person. He said frankly: "the leader of all living beings is Xiao Yifeng. Now the person in charge should be his wife, Shangguan Lengshuang. Am I right?"


    Uncle looked at Xiao Yifeng again, and then said, "well, you know, let me tell you, the reason why we can come here is the news left by the people of all living beings when they recruited disciples outside. Then we come here. Now that we really have land and a house to live in, the lady of all living beings is really a Bodhisattva."


    Xiao Yifeng and the dream fairy look at each other and know whose idea he said the decision was. Although they don''t know whether it was Shangguan Lengshuang''s own idea or the result of discussion, it''s also very good. Anyway, the fairyland of Moyuan mountain is the place for all living beings. It''s also suitable for the development of the sect to have more secular residents to provide disciples for their own sect.


    They bid farewell to the warm-hearted uncle and fly to the sentient beings'' gate together. The scope of the sentient beings'' gate has expanded, and the number of people in it has also increased. There are not only more disciples who have certain accomplishments, but also some young people and children who have just laid a foundation. They should be the new disciples recently recruited.


    Although the number of people is not too many, even if you look at it, it''s only a hundred or ten people, but according to Xiao Yifeng''s eyesight, every one of them is of high quality. As long as time goes by, it''s not difficult to become a pillar of the school. These are even the second generation disciples of all living beings, and the hope of the school''s future.At the beginning of his school, apart from himself and a few wives, there was only Moyuan Flying Tigers. If such a lineup was the initial force of a school, it would be enough to cope with it, but if it really wanted to develop, only these basic talents were the foundation of the school. Xiao Yifeng was very pleased.

 Chapter 433

    Apart from the changes in talent, the architecture of the whole school is not the same. When he left, there was no architecture on the other peaks except the main peak with a castle and a hotel room. Now in the past two months, there are houses on both sides of the peaks, which have been successfully planned. I don''t know whether they are used to arrange guests or disciples.


    With the layout of Fengshui array, the buildings on these peaks reflect each other. It''s really like a big school. It''s much better than when I left. The dream Fairy on one side has been tut tut tut. It''s really amazing that a new school can have such a scale.


    Xiao Yifeng and the dream fairy didn''t use the secret technique of space this time. They didn''t want to suddenly appear in the main hall of the sect and frighten the people. When they fly up, they can naturally meet the patrolmen of the Moyuan Flying Tiger clan. There are only so many demon practitioners in the Yuanying period of Moyuan flying tiger. They all fought with Xiao Yifeng more than two months ago.


    Today''s patrol is Heihu''s cousin. His name is very nice. He is patrolling around the mountain. He sees Xiao Yifeng and a woman coming. At first, he still doesn''t believe it. After he has a clear view, he quickly trots over and says with a smile: "zhangmen, you''re back. I''ll go to inform my wife. Before Huohe came back, she said You''re coming back soon. I didn''t expect it to be so soon! "


    Xiao Yifeng knew this demon Xiu in the middle of Yuan Dynasty. After all, he was the cousin of his own mount. He said with a smile, "don''t report. I''ll go back now. You continue to patrol. It''s not peaceful recently. The family has changed a lot this time. I almost didn''t recognize him!" Joking, with a dream fairy fly first.


    Dream now wait for the sky tiger to take orders to fly away, said with a smile: "Xiao Yifeng, you are not old, there are many wives, Flamingo is also your wife, ah, I have long thought that your relationship is not general, did not tell me before, anyway, you remember, can''t be ungrateful to Jun Yi."


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t blush either. He hasn''t known dream fairy for a day or two. Moreover, since she reshaped her body, her character has become more lively. They have been very familiar with each other all the way, and they have been friends for a long time. At this time, after listening to her words, he immediately said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t bully Jun Yi. She is my wife, and you love her My aunt, how dare I do to her


    If he called "little aunt" at ordinary times, he didn''t have any special feeling. But now they seem to be the same age, and Xiao Yifeng said it in a humorous tone. Even when Xiao Yifeng finished speaking, he felt that something was wrong, and the dream fairy had a trace of difference in his heart.


    Fortunately, the dream fairy has been practicing for many years, and has not let her abnormality be seen. However, she wants to be smashed into a small stone in the heart lake. She can''t calm down for a long time. She can only feign anger and say: "where is your nephew and son-in-law like you? Even my aunt dares to tease me. When I go back, I have to let Jun Yi clean you up."


    Xiao Yifeng knew that he was just joking and might have deviated a little, so he quickly pulled the topic back: "I know it''s wrong. Don''t complain, my aunt. I''m thinking of you wholeheartedly. It''s not easy for me to deal with such a big sect and family. I''m too tired to deal with me at night."


    With a cry from my aunt, the dream fairies were too weak to fit in. They just laughed and stopped pursuing. At this time, they were not far away from the main hall of the life gate. Even the people inside could see them. At this time, there were many people in the hall. They didn''t know whether they were discussing or chatting.


    The sudden appearance of the two of them soon attracted the attention of the people in the room. With a few figures, they flew into the air to meet Xiao Yifeng. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yifeng''s dream fairy, and it was in public, these figures would like to rush into Xiao Yifeng''s arms.


    Xiao Yifeng naturally saw who was flying up at a glance. It''s not necessary to ask whether it was Shangguan Lengshuang who took Jiang wanting and Wei Ran. This time, they should have known each other for the longest time. They all said that parting is better than newlyweds. Even if they were practitioners, they would feel it for a long time.


    "Yifeng, you''ve come back at last. You''ve been gone for two months, which worries me." Jiang wanting is relatively simple. Although she is quiet at ordinary times, when it comes to Xiao Yifeng, she will become more bold and say what she thinks.


    Wei Ran and Shangguan Lengshuang are relatively calm. Although they want to plunge into his arms immediately, they just smile, and then say very gently: "welcome home, dear headmaster. Everything is fine in your absence. I didn''t let you down."


    After them, naturally, there are other important members of the sentient beings sect, including the people of Qingshan sect who are guests here and the people of gouren valley. What surprised Xiao Yifeng most is that Zui Qingcheng is here. Xiao Yifeng knows that the people of gouren valley are coming to help the sentient beings sect, but daozui Qingcheng actually comes here in person.


    It''s less than a month since Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng agreed to get married. According to the rules, Zui Qingcheng should wait for her to marry in gouren valley. But now that she''s in the family of all living beings, Xiao Yifeng can''t understand. He floats to Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents with his eyes. He wants to ask what''s going on. As a result, he is killed by two old people I''ve ignored it.


    In addition to the people who left, Wu bao''er and his two relatives, as well as the people of the Ming Feng clan, were all in the hall. Soon after they separated, they didn''t welcome them enthusiastically. However, the current lineup is already the gathering of all the senior members of the sentient beings.All the people welcome Xiao Yifeng and the dream fairy. All the high-level people are here. Besides, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents didn''t fly up to meet them. They all flew up. What surprised him most was that he saw the drunken city. This woman was here, which Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect.


    "Yifeng, since you have come back, let''s discuss how to deal with the demons. A lot of things have happened in the past two months when you are not here. Maybe you have heard about it in my family. Now we are discussing how to resist the invasion of the demons!" Shangguan Lengshuang sees that everyone is flying up. He signals everyone to go down and tells Xiaoyi Fengdao.


    Xiao Yifeng also understood Shangguan Lengshuang''s meaning and said with a smile, "let''s go down and talk about it. There''s just something new to tell you. I guess we can open it at our speed, and the news can''t reach our sentient beings." Then he took the lead to fly down, first saluted Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents, and then said with a smile to Zui Qingcheng, "thank you for your help. Yifeng is very grateful."


    In fact, the generation of Zui Qingcheng is the same as that of Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents, but now because they have an engagement, they can''t put on the posture of their predecessors to Xiao Yifeng. They chuckled and said: "you''re welcome. We are friendly allies. When our allies are in trouble, I will help them. Besides, we are a family in less than a month. ¡±


    if ordinary women say that, they will feel shameless and anxious to get married. But when a woman with the charm of drunken city says it, there is a special taste in Xiao Yifeng''s ears, just like seducing herself. But Xiao Yifeng knows that she doesn''t mean it at all.


    The engagement between Zui Qingcheng and Xiao Yifeng is no secret, and this kind of political marriage is common in Xiuzhen or secular world. The only thing that attracts people''s attention is their identities. One is the leader of gouren Valley who has been famous for thousands of years, and the other is the first master of the young generation.


    Xiao Yifeng adjusted his mind, stabilized his mind, and said with a smile: "anyway, I will remember the affection of the valley master. I will hold the big wedding in the next month on time, but I don''t know what to do about the wedding. Will the valley master go back to the sect now?"


    "Oh, it''s a simple thing." What a smart man Zui Qingcheng is. From Xiao Yifeng''s tone, she can tell that he is stiff headed. However, this is what she thinks is interesting. She said with a smile: "although the power of the leader of gouren Valley is far away in the north, it has been operating for many years. At present, there is a branch in the south, which is only two days away from Moyuan ridge. Then you can go there and marry me directly."


    Xiao Yifeng is full of black blood. This drunken city deserves to be famous for thousands of years. Her marriage can be arranged in this way. If she hadn''t been pure and clean for so many years, and also heard that she could not be in the same room at all, everyone would really think that the elder sister Sichun wanted to get married.


    She said so generously about her marriage. Xiao Yifeng couldn''t bear it. She said quickly, "that''s good. Don''t delay at that time. Let''s talk about the demons. Are you discussing this problem?" He changed the topic and went straight to the theme.


    In all sentient beings, no matter who''s seniority, only Xiao Yifeng can be the real master. This is the rule of the sect. Among sentient beings, only Xiao Yifeng has the qualification. After sitting down, he looks around the hall. There are people in his own sect, as well as the disciples of Qingshan sect, such as Wenxuan in white. On the other side, the identity of the people is relatively high, the grandfather of Shangguan Lengshuang Grandma and Zui Qingcheng, there are Mingfeng clan and Moyuan Feihu clan, they are their own legitimate troops.


    In addition to the wives who stay with them, their school lineup is not small, and they are not inferior to the average middle school. In a sense, these guests are also the strength of their own school. At least the grandparents who are in charge of the official cold frost are equivalent to the worship of all living beings.


    "Yifeng, the cultivation world is not very peaceful recently. You have been in my house for three days, and my father should have told you that the demons are really resurgent, because you said in the opening ceremony that you wanted to be enemies with the demons. Now they have begun to plan against us. People often come to us to inquire about the situation." Shangguan Lengshuang is afraid that Xiao Yifeng doesn''t understand the situation, so he tells it in detail first.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and said with a smile, "I''m in the Shangguan family. My father-in-law has told me all the details. Not only that, but we also fight with the demons." Then he told everyone about their fight with the demons. Although some of the places where he stole his master were hidden, he still heard that people were speechless.


    In the general cultivation world, it''s rare to see a monk in the fit period. This time, Shangguan aristocratic family and the demons started to fight, and they actually sent out two experts in the out of body period. Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents were also a little surprised. Their two elder martial brothers unexpectedly met the four generals of the demons, and they all wanted to hurry back.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Yifeng talking about his fight with the great demon Princess and catching her directly, people would be worried that they couldn''t deal with the demons. They didn''t feel very deeply when they heard Xiao Yifeng talking about the situation at that time. Only a few practitioners who had been in the same period or more could really feel how magical Xiao Yifeng was doing at that time.


    It''s not so easy to catch the practitioner alive. What''s more, the great demon Princess hates Xiao Yifeng to the bone. If Xiao Yifeng didn''t beat her by an overwhelming majority, it''s impossible to do it. The most important thing is that Xiao Yifeng''s battle has turned the war situation around. No matter whether it''s intentional or unintentional, in a word, it''s very second. Drunken people look at him with new eyes, and they are more sure that it''s a wise move to marry him.Xiao yituyere is good and has a strong narrative ability. Even the dream fairy who once participated in the story telling felt that the boy did not say that storytelling was a Qu CAI. The process he said was far more wonderful than what happened at that time. At least he would be exciting. Until he finished everything, people were still savoring the tense atmosphere at that time.


    "You said that the great demon princess would come to our sentient beings'' door to get the antidote in a month, but actually there is no antidote at all. My father lied to her?" Shangguan Lengshuang listened to Xiao Yifeng finish, can''t help but a little can''t believe the way.


    Shangguan Bingshuang immediately said, "Xiao Yifeng, you can''t make it up. How can my father do such a thing? It''s not like him!"

 Chapter 434

    Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather has already said: "it''s nothing. We should be more careful when dealing with the demons. The demons were crafty. Your father did a good job. At least he can solve the danger of the demons temporarily. The demons are in the dark and we are in the light. Who knows how much strength they have? It''s good to limit them."


    Now that my grandfather has opened his mouth, Shangguan and her sisters will not speak any more. Xiao Yifeng continued: "this is the situation now. Even if they were fighting against our sect before, they would not dare to touch us in a short time, unless they don''t care about the safety of the great demon princess." After a pause, she continued: "but as far as I guess, the status of the great demon princess in the demon clan is stable. Even if some old people don''t listen to her, she has enough influence."


    Xiao Yifeng and the dream fairy also discussed the situation of the great demon princess on their way back. The people she took didn''t listen to her very much. Otherwise, Xiao Yifeng would not fight with her alone. However, it doesn''t mean that the great demon princess has no status. From the point of view that the fourth general of the magic family is willing to swear poison for her, in fact, her status is not low.


    Xiao Yifeng once met the great demon princess in the secular world. At that time, the great demon Princess dealt with the rebellion very quickly and neatly. It can be seen that she was not a weak person, and she should not suffer losses in the battle for the throne of her brothers and sisters. After so long, not only her cultivation was improved, but also her position was improved. The great demon princess said that she was one of the successors of the demon king.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t say these words clearly, but he had the confidence. His guess was good. As long as he had the antidote of the great demon princess in his hand, and the great demon Princess didn''t lose her power for a day, the people of the demon clan would not disturb the sentient beings. As long as he could delay it for decades, the sentient beings would develop.


    At this time, he also found that he was slowly integrated into the world of cultivation, considering that everything was no longer based on month, day and year, and that it would be decades later. However, it can''t blame Xiao Yifeng. At his present level, many of the practitioners he came into contact with were old monsters who had been practicing for thousands of years.


    "Xiao Yifeng, since the demons don''t dare to provoke you, the danger of all the students should come to an end. I''ll go back to the sect first and deal with the affairs of the sect. Then I''ll wait for you to marry me." People are still thinking about Xiao Yifeng''s words, drunk Qingcheng has got up and said with a smile.


    This woman loves to laugh. She seems to be very happy all the time. If you don''t know her identity, you won''t think she is the leader of gouren valley. Xiao Yifeng is also very helpless to this woman. She is obviously determined to marry herself, but it''s not because of their feelings. Xiao Yifeng is actually very helpless to this muddle headed account.


    "Thank you for your help when you are in danger. When things are over here, we will definitely go to your sect to marry you. Please wait patiently." Xiao Yishuang''s meaning is not that the wind can speak, but that the wind can speak.


    This time, it''s not only Xiao Yifeng''s surprise, but also her drunkenness. This woman is not only magnanimous, but also very general. As an ordinary man, not to mention marrying his husband, even concubines are eager to seek life and death. She can say such a thing at this time. Before, she underestimated her.


    "That''s the best. We''ll go back now. Anyway, it''s not far away. If there''s anything, you can tell us directly. We''ll come right away. We won''t disturb the meeting of all living beings. Goodbye." Drunk city very gentle smile, with gouren Valley people go.


    She didn''t bring Zui Meili here this time. After all, Qingshan and Baiyi are here. They haven''t married yet, and they don''t look good when they mix together every day. If it''s OK at ordinary times, they all have to be restrained in front of Zui Qingcheng. Maybe Zui Qingcheng also thought of this, arranged Zui Meili to shut up, and then brought her disciples.


    After he left the City drunk, the rest of the people were close to each other. Whether they were from Shangguan family or Qingshan sect, they were all his own people. Xiao Yifeng didn''t have to think too much about it. He didn''t have to hide anything. He told you about this trip to the demon clan. Of course, he didn''t tell us about his one-year training in the Ming Feng clan. This is a relatively important secret.


    Before he came back, the people of the Ming Feng clan and the Flamingo had already arrived, but they didn''t introduce Xiao Yifeng''s trip to the demon clan in detail. They only knew about it. They also knew that Huangfu Junyi was Xiao Yifeng''s wife now, and they also knew that Wu Baoer was pregnant.


    They have a very high status in all living things. Huangfu Junyi and Xiao Yifeng have the same status as Shangguan Lengshuang. Wu bao''er is the only daughter-in-law of the Xiao family who has Xiao Yifeng''s flesh and blood. Even if all the girls know that they will have his children sooner or later, this little girl is expensive.


    Originally, everyone loved this little sister very much, but now they don''t want to be jealous with her. Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t compete with Wu bao''er. They rarely live together peacefully. In fact, through a period of cohabitation in the secular world, Wu bao''er and Shangguan Bingshuang have long established a deep friendship.


    After Xiao Yifeng finished his trip to the demon clan, he also inquired about the development of all the students. Just as he met his uncle at the foot of the mountain, Shangguan Lengshuang took his grandparents'' advice and discussed with everyone. After that, he recruited disciples around Moyuan ridge to expand the basic strength of the sect.When recruiting disciples, in order to expand their influence, they also began to support ordinary people to immigrate to Moyuan mountain. Moyuan mountain didn''t sound like a good name. In fact, the land is fertile and full of aura, which is suitable for human living. If it wasn''t for the existence of Moyuan Flying Tigers, other sects would have taken it as their own.


    Moyuan Feihu has lived here for many years. If it wasn''t for a master servant contract of Xiao Yifeng that limited their head tiger, they wouldn''t give in. Other people who set up a sect here can''t bear to be disturbed. Now that these problems have been solved, people who come here will really start to live and work in peace and contentment.


    In addition to these ordinary residents, there are also some disciples of sanxiu who come to join the sect. However, we still need to investigate these disciples. After all, they are not spies of other sects. Among them, there are 19 in Yuanying period and 48 in Jindan period. As long as they pass the test, they can become disciples of the sect.


    In addition, the 131 young disciples recruited are ordinary people without any foundation of cultivation. They are the children of ordinary residents in the towns at the foot of the mountain. They are also the hope of all living beings in the future and the second generation of disciples.


    After Xiao Yifeng returned to the school, everything went into the orbit in an orderly way. With the efforts of all the people before, today''s sentient beings are under the leadership of Shangguan Lengshuang and others, so Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have to worry about it. His current task is to prepare for the wedding.


    He is not a man with a strong sense of power, and the reason why he set up all sentient beings'' sect is to have a foothold in the cultivation world. Now that the sect is established and someone helps him manage it, he is still happy to be at leisure. What''s more, he has to worry about the big marriage. His parents are not around, so he has to make his own decisions about everything.


    In fact, according to the truth, his parents should be present, but now the situation is special. Before refining the elixir, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t intend to let his parents know about cultivating the truth. Anyway, it''s not the first time that he''s married. In front of him, he has two wives and a daughter-in-law who is unmarried and pregnant.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents are very much in favor of this marriage. When gourengu''s people leave, they call Xiao Yifeng out alone and tell him the advantages of marrying Zui Qingcheng. They are almost of the same generation, but Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents are dozens of years older than Zui Qingcheng, and their cultivation is a little higher. They all know that Zui Qingcheng can''t cultivate Double cultivation is true.


    In fact, since Xiao Yifeng promised to be drunk, he has decided to marry the valley master. Even if Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents don''t say it, he won''t object. They say it now, they must think that they don''t want to agree, and Xiao Yifeng doesn''t say anything. As long as they say anything, they all nod their heads.


    Drunken city can be regarded as Xiao Yifeng''s wife, but he also requires that there are other girls passing by, all of whom are flat wives. In the future, there is no question about who is the eldest daughter-in-law and who should listen to whom. The purpose of big marriage is to give them a place, not to give them size.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents naturally won''t object. Xiao Yifeng''s request is also a good thing for her granddaughter. In fact, everyone knows that no matter which wife Xiao Yifeng has, as long as she is drunk and passes through the city, the position of the first wife is hers. Regardless of her age, she can''t be inferior to others.


    Xiao Yifeng''s Ping wife''s statement should be the best solution. When the sisters has the final say, they will see their own charm, and will not force them to set their ranking. Xiao Yifeng has already mentioned these things with their own women, and they are not right.


    Before he left for the demon clan, he had already sent out an invitation. This marriage between the sentient beings and gouren Valley can be regarded as the biggest thing in his life except two months ago. It is also because of their respective faces. If they really get married, more guests will surely come.


    "Sooner rather than later, let''s start to prepare now. Yifeng is going to marry several wives at the same time. Leng Shuang and Junyi are going to attend this time." After Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather had finished with Xiao Yifeng, he began to allocate staff, arrange guest rooms and wedding.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandmother also said: "this is the biggest ceremony of all living beings. The ceremony must be more lively than before. Moreover, there are more people here than before. The service must be more considerate. At least they should enjoy talking about it for a hundred years."


    Even Shangguan''s sisters feel a little blushed when they hear grandma''s domineering words, and Xiao Yifeng shrinks her neck. These two elders won''t have been holding on in Shangguan''s house for too long. How can they spend all their energy on their wedding? But he also wants to ask why Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandmother claims to be a member of all living beings.


    Of course, he would not believe that the two elders had joined the sentient beings'' sect. Let alone whether they would do so. Even if they really wanted to join, they did not dare to accept it. Otherwise, the old fox''s father-in-law would have a good life if he came to the door. He had seen this father-in-law very well.


    "By the way, Wen Ying, now send a letter to your father and ask him to come to all sentient beings. He wants to stay away from his daughter''s wedding. That''s no good. As for other people, by the way, frost, send a letter to your father and let that boy come to be a hall again." Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather is very vigorous.Although his request is not wrong, Xiao Yifeng can''t help but be glad that Wei Ran and Jiang wanting''s parents are in the secular world, Huangfu Junyi and Wu Baoer''s parents are in the demon clan, and Huohe doesn''t have any parents. Otherwise, he may have to invite them all. The wedding will be lively at that time, and his father-in-law and mother-in-law will have to spend more than half a day.


    "In fact, if they are not controlled by the boundaries, they should invite Ranran and wanting''s parents to come here. They are more relieved to participate in such a big matter as their daughter''s marriage." Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandmother obviously supports her husband''s behavior, and then stares at Xiao Yifeng: "I don''t know what you think. Just take your parents over to attend the wedding. It''s just that you have to let them wait, and you don''t rush to alchemy."


    Xiao Yifeng told Shangguan Lengshuang that he could refine the elixir. Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents knew very well why his parents didn''t enter the practice. In fact, Xiao Yifeng was young and didn''t see his parents for such a long time. How could he not want to, but he also knew that the practice world was dangerous and that it was not good for his parents to be around.

 Chapter 435

    In this regard, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents must have guessed his thoughts. They just said a few words, and they stopped pestering about this issue. They turned to arrange what we should do, because with the experience of the last ceremony, they knew how to do this time.


    Since the commander-in-chief of this wedding is Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents, it will not be like the opening ceremony before. They have conducted the wedding of their three sons. Even if there are a few protagonists this time, there will be no problem. It has become a pure traditional wedding.


    The last time the disciples sent out to deliver the letter, the news was quite satisfactory. Except for Chiyang Qixing cave, the main force of the ten major sects did not dare to relax their vigilance because they were attacked by the demons. As a result, only one elder was sent out. Other sects have at least sent out the key tasks of the sects, and even a few of them are clan heads and family heads.


    At first, Qingshan sect also wanted to send out the second elder who had participated in the opening ceremony of zhongshengmen sect before. However, after receiving Wen Ying''s notice, they also felt that they should go there in person. As a result, Wen Xingyu led the team. Shangguan aristocratic family didn''t have to think about it. After receiving the confirmation date, they came directly.


    In the past, many sects thought that even if Xiao Yifeng set up a sect, he would not do much. The northern sects, which were far away from him, did not send people to attend the ceremony. Now, in the past two months, although they are not well-known, their leader is going to marry drunk, which is enough to shock them.


    It can''t be said that the Xiuzhen sect is snobbish. Like the secular world, whose strength is strong, naturally more people will value you. Although Xiao Yifeng didn''t mean to use gouren Valley this time, others saw the future of the sentient beings'' sect. The leaders of the two sects got married. Even if they were two sects, they were not different from one.


    She may not be in charge of gouren Valley alone, but Xiao Yifeng''s life can be decided by himself. After all, one is the leader of inheritance, and the other is the leader of Kaishan. However, they must advance and retreat together in the future. Even if they don''t want to show up to all living beings, they should give gouren Valley face.


    When other sects consider whether to take part in Xiao Yifeng''s wedding, the people of all sentient beings are also very busy. Every woman has to rush to make wedding clothes. This kind of work is different from that of architectural sects. You can use magic, but this kind of clothes can only be made by hand, that is, women have to sew them by hand.


    The technology of the secular world is not applied in the Xiuzhen world. There is no machine workshop here. All the clothes are finished and sewn by people. Therefore, women in Xiuzhen world, just like women in the secular world, need to learn needlework. Only at this time did Xiao Yifeng know that wedding dress is so troublesome.


    The clothes of special magic weapon type are all made by refining tools, but ordinary clothes can only be made by ordinary people, which makes people laugh and cry. Xiao Yifeng feels that he is in the backward ancient times, but he has no ability to resist. After all, according to the tradition, the bridegroom and bride must wear that kind of wedding dress with complicated patterns.


    Fortunately, they started early. Even if there were a little more brides, they mobilized the ordinary people at the foot of the mountain. They heard that they were preparing wedding clothes for the headmaster and his wife of the sentient beings. They started without saying a word. There were many people and great strength. Even if they had higher requirements for wedding clothes this time, they would not delay.


    In addition to preparing clothes, we also need to prepare the guest''s houses. In the past, there were not too many people from kaishanli sect. The houses of the sect were enough. Now we hear that the number of people from kaishanli sect may be twice as many as that from kaishanli sect. Even if the houses of zhongshengmen sect increase, it is estimated that they will not be enough.


    As a result, unfortunately, Xiao Yifeng was dragged into a strong man. He took off his bridegroom status and began to work as a coolie. His main task this time was not to build, but to take Moyuan Feihu and some new students of Yuan Dynasty to other peaks outside the main peak.


    Moyuan mountain is near the fairyland. Only Xiao Yifeng, whose main peak is suitable for setting up a sect, should have been opened up here by other monks many years ago. However, the area of a mountain is limited after all. If you want to expand it, you can only go to other peaks. Xiao Yifeng is not here. During this period, he has opened up many residences for his disciples, but it is far from being used now.


    Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments have been improved a lot. With his current accomplishments, he naturally seems to be able to do the same work before. He is more comfortable with the control of the five elements'' spiritual power, which makes their projects accelerate a lot. As soon as they see the guest rooms all over the mountains, they are formed.


    Adhering to the style of zhongshengmen, we make it very luxurious, not worse than the guest rooms in the main peak. The guests arranged here are only slightly worse than the guests in the main peak, or they are not so close to zhongshengmen. Zhongshengmen is a new school, so we should establish a good image for our own school.


    This wedding is similar to the previous Kaishan faction. Everyone is busy preparing. There is no hidden danger of the demons. Even if the patrol power is reduced, it is not enough to relax the vigilance. Every day, a group of flying tiger disciples of the demons go to patrol, while five disciples of the Ming Feng clan secretly visit to avoid being attacked.


    Xiao Yifeng has only offended gouren valley since he entered the cultivation world. Now gouren Valley is about to become its most solid ally, and there is no enemy from this aspect. But everyone knows that the cultivation world is changing, and everything will happen. Be careful. The more busy the time is, the more vigilant you should be.As everyone is busy, the wedding day is getting closer and closer. At this time, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather calls out Xiao Yifeng alone, takes out a model of the boat, and says to Xiao Yifeng with a smile: "Yifeng, you and Lengshuang have been married for several months, but my grandfather hasn''t given you any gifts. This is even my gift for your wedding. When it''s time to get married, I will be drunk The city can''t be too shabby. "


    Xiao Yifeng took over the model of the ship. It''s absolutely a beautiful work of art. The lines on it are clear, just like the real ship. It''s only reduced several times. Xiao Yifeng has long been different from the rookie of that year. Even if you don''t know what it is, you can guess that it''s definitely not a model.


    "This is a magic weapon that an elder of our family got by accident when he was walking in the cultivation world. This magic weapon has no special use, that is, it can take people to fly. As long as you input aura into it, it will become bigger, and it will be driven by aura to walk. This time you have to marry drunk, you can''t lift a sedan chair like the secular world, but it should be enough I''ve got face. " Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather sees Xiao Yifeng''s magic weapon and explains with a smile.


    Xiao Yifeng knows that there are all kinds of magic weapons in the world of cultivation, but most of them are used to attack. If he specially refines a magic weapon in order to show off, the refiner is either rich or idle. He never thought he could have such a magic weapon. This spaceship is simply equivalent to the plane of the secular world, and it''s still a very unique plane. There are few in the world of cultivation See you.


    "Grandfather, this treasure can''t be given to me, and I can''t use it for several times. I''ll give it back to you when I finish using it. There are many disciples in Shangguan family, and there are many opportunities to use it in the future." When Xiao Yifeng heard that the magic weapon was so precious, he quickly declined.


    "What are you doing with your grandfather? This magic weapon is not very useful, but it''s very suitable for putting on a show. How many women are worthy of such a show in the whole cultivation world? Although the disciples of Shangguan aristocratic family have no waste, the daughter-in-law who can use this magic weapon to marry will not appear in a hundred years." Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather is a little sorry for Xiaoyi''s fashion.


    Xiao Yifeng sat on the main seat of the spaceship, wearing a red bridegroom''s dress. On the ship, there were many disciples of the Moyuan Flying Tiger clan led by the black tiger, as well as some disciples of the Mingfeng clan. Those beauties are today''s brides, so they can''t marry with him.


    After half a month''s cultivation in Shangguan family, Heihu returned to all sentient beings. On this trip to the demon family, Heihu completely submitted to Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng is the son-in-law of Ming Feng and long. If there is a person in Xiuzhen world who is worthy of following and has the potential to lead the demon flying tiger family, it can only be Xiao Yifeng.


    Because they have signed a master servant contract, there will be more feelings between them. At least he knows more about Xiao Yifeng''s progress than anyone else. People have to tell Xiao Yifeng himself before they know what kind of progress he has made. But black tiger feels very clearly that this time he knows his master is going to marry his mother, so he has to perform well.


    In addition to the Moyuan flying tiger he led, five disciples of the Mingfeng family also came. In the sense of dream fairy, even if she is the leader of a school, she is not allowed to be a man. At least she is still a woman and needs some female disciples to take care of her. The Moyuan flying tiger family is not as suitable as the Mingfeng family.


    They are now sitting on the spaceship that Shangguan Lengshuang grandfather gave to Xiao Yifeng. This big ship is really like a secular plane. It can float in the air by inputting spiritual power. As long as there is a person in charge of steering, it can soar in the sky. Its speed is slightly faster than that of the imperial sword, and its speed is not as fast as that of the distracted practitioners.


    The most special thing is that it looks like a ship, but if it really flies in the air, it will form a round air hood, covering the whole ship. Even if it runs at full speed, the people sitting in the boat will not be affected by any wind, which is more stable than an airliner.


    Now they have left the sentient beings'' gate for two days. According to Zui Qingcheng, gouren Valley''s branch here is not far away. Heihu dutifully came to Xiao Yifeng''s side and said, "boss, do you want me to report to you first? You should arrive at gouren Valley''s branch right away."


    Xiao Yifeng looked around. In fact, he had no idea. This was his first time to marry a bride. Because his elders were not around, he had to decide everything by himself. After thinking for a while, he decided: "send someone to inform us. We''ll be there soon."


    Black tiger took orders to arrange, while Xiao Yifeng sat upright and showed enough attention. Anyway, since he had come to marry him, he had to take it seriously. He directly ordered: "go ahead with full power, and get to gourengu branch as soon as possible. Let''s speed up."


    Xiao Yifeng gave an order. After the disciples of Moyuan Feihu flew away, their speed also increased by three points. In less than an hour, they came to the branch of gouren valley. When they got here, Xiao Yifeng knew that gouren valley was really rich and powerful. Although it was only a branch, its scale was no less than that of all living beings.


    Because the disciples of Moyuan Feihu have already informed gouren valley that they are coming. The other party is waiting at the door for Xiao Yifeng. The person standing at the door, Xiao Yifeng, is the first of the second generation disciples of gouren valley. He once defeated Zui Qiang."Disciple Zui, take all the disciples of gouren Valley and welcome the leader of all living beings." Zui Qiangqiang waits for Xiao Yifeng to stop the spaceship and solemnly salutes him. At this time, he already regards himself as a disciple. Naturally, he has received the arrangement of Zui Qingcheng. Once Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng get married, he can only salute his disciples.


    Looking at the respectful Zui Qiang in front of you and the two female elders of Yuan Dynasty who I met in the frontier array, Xiao Yifeng really feels that the world is like chess. It''s less than half a year since then. They have to greet themselves with disciple etiquette. At the beginning, they were still their enemies. This Zui Qiang and Lian ChiYan died unjustly.


    Xiao Yifeng thought in his heart and said with a smile, "don''t be so polite. Is Qingcheng ready? I don''t know the rules of gouren valley. Just tell me about it." He is now far stronger than Zui, and he will be his elder. Even if he feels a little uncomfortable, he has to act like an elder.

 Chapter 436

    Zui Qiangqiang was born in the world of cultivation. He always abides by the ethics of teachers and apprentices. No matter what conflicts Xiao Yifeng had with him before, now he is about to marry the valley leader, and he will treat him respectfully later. What''s more, when Xiao Yifeng defeated himself, he relied on his true ability, and he was not wronged for losing.


    "There''s nothing special here, that is, it''s no different from ordinary people. But if you want to meet our valley master, you have to pass a pass. This pass is set according to the different identities of the married disciples. If you can pass, you won''t have any trouble to marry the bride. If you can''t pass, it doesn''t matter. Just promise us three things Of course, it''s not against morality. " Drunk strong concise about the rules of gouren valley.


    Xiao Yifeng''s lips are murky. There are no rules. It''s hard to deal with such a rule. Before he came here, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents had already mentioned that it''s not so easy to marry a daughter-in-law. Now gourengu says that there is only one pass, which is less.


    "So how should I set this level and how difficult is it?" Xiao Yifeng thought with a smile. He was very magnanimous. He didn''t take the difficulties seriously. He also showed his confidence that he would succeed.


    Drunk strong to see Xiao Yifeng so calm, to the heart admire, his just words actually can give others a lot of pressure, after all, drunk city even if not the strongest in the sect, at least the identity is the highest, want to marry her, in any case this pass is not easy.


    "Headmaster Xiao, please come with me. Since we are all monks, naturally we need to test our accomplishments. Our elders are ready, because you are going to marry our valley master. The difficulty has reached our peak. Except for some hermit elders, no one is more difficult than her." Drunk strong side invites Xiao Yifeng to enter, while saying.


    Xiao Yifeng is a little unstable now. Even though he has a hunch that his difficulty must be very high, he didn''t expect that he was really the highest. As for the hermit elder, he has already been ignored by Xiao Yifeng. Now that they are hermit, they won''t get married. According to this, what he met is the peak of difficulty.


    Fortunately, I''ve made great progress in cultivation recently. Even if I can''t really break through easily, I won''t suffer a loss. After all, gouren Valley sets the difficulty according to the disciples of the sect. I can''t ignore my uncle''s strength. If I do, I can doubt that they are deliberately trying to embarrass myself.


    The scale of gouren Valley is not small, and the martial arts arena is not bad. After Zui Qiang brings Xiao Yifeng, there are only four people here. Everyone''s accomplishments are higher than Xiao Yifeng. Undoubtedly, they must be the first generation disciples of the sect, which is the master of Zui Qiang.


    "These four elders are our Dharma protectors. They represent the four natural attributes of wind, rain, thunder and lightning. In a moment, the four elders will test leader Xiao, please." Drunk strong first to introduce Xiao Yifeng, and then very respectful step back.


    Xiao Yifeng frowned a little. If the four elders represent gold, wood, water and fire, he is really not afraid. After all, Xiao Yifeng is proficient in the five elements magic, but now the wind, rain and lightning, in addition to knowing that the rain belongs to the water system, the other three properties are a little unclear.


    After thinking about it, he called black tiger. He took off his happy clothes and gave them to him. Then he sorted out his clothes and floated slowly to the four elders. He said with a little clasp: "Hello, four elders. Let''s ask Xiao Yifeng for advice, and let''s be lenient."


    Elder Feng, one of the four elders, said, "master Xiao, you''re welcome. We''ll start the test in a moment. As long as you can pass the four difficulties we set, you can get married smoothly. Otherwise, you have to promise us three things. Are you ready?"


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and said, "elder, please do it. I''m waiting for the test." He has witnessed the accomplishments of four people. Everyone''s accomplishments should be above the fitness period. The strength that he can fight alone should be the mid fitness period. But now for the four fitness period practitioners, Xiao Yifeng can''t win even if he tries his best.


    Now he thinks that drunken city is deliberately having such a difficult problem. Then he asks himself to promise them three things. However, drunken strong has already said that these three things will definitely not violate morality. He will just act according to circumstances.


    "Headmaster Xiao is ready. Please sit down. We are going to start the test." When Xiao Yifeng is still thinking, elder Feng reaches out his hand to let Xiao Yifeng sit on a futon in the square. The other four futons are under them, and his position is between the four.


    Xiao Yifeng frowned. He didn''t understand what it meant. He wanted to take the exam. If he sat down, they would compete with him for spiritual power. No matter how powerful he was, it was better to admit defeat. The four practitioners in the middle of the combination, even the friars at the top of the combination, could not compete with them for spiritual power.


    "Headmaster Xiao, don''t get me wrong. Our test for you is to test your cultivation, but we won''t compete with you for spiritual power. This is the most stupid way. Our main test is the headmaster''s cultivation of mind and nature. Our gouren Valley has high requirements for the cultivation of disciples'' mind and nature. Even the married disciples don''t want them to marry evil people." Elder Feng saw Xiao Yifeng''s worries and explained immediately.Xiao Yifeng wanted to refute him that Zui Qiang and Lian ChiYan were not good things, but he knew that he could not arouse hatred at this time, so he said with a smile: "since the four elders said so, let''s start. I really look forward to your test!"


    "Headmaster Xiao, I hope you will cooperate with us later. We will create a dreamland of Xumi and test the mind of headmaster Xiao in it. It won''t hurt you. It''s just a test. If you don''t agree, we can change the way, but it will be more troublesome." Wind elder see Xiao Yifeng sit down, immediately request way.


    Xiao Yifeng waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. Although you try, there''s nothing you don''t agree with. Since I''ve come to marry Qingcheng, I''ll show my sincerity." Although Xiao Yifeng has many secrets, he never does anything bad in his life and is not afraid of being tested by others.


    The four elders of wind, rain, thunder and lightning looked at each other without any special expression. It was not the first time that they met the forthright generation, and they could not see anything special here. The four of them crossed their palms from afar, and then formed a spiral nest around Xiao Yifeng.


    After sitting down, Xiao Yifeng relaxed all over. In order to facilitate the four elders'' action, he didn''t believe that gouren valley would use this method to assassinate them. Moreover, even if they wanted to, in terms of their secret space skills, once something bad happened, they could tear up the space and escape from the heaven. This was the biggest reliance on which he dared to promise the other side''s test.


    At this time, he was surrounded by the whirlpool. Suddenly, he felt very tired and lazy. He didn''t seem to be interested in anything. If his body was full of spiritual power at this time, he would not be affected. However, in order to cooperate with the four elders, he deliberately relaxed his spirit and fell into sleep.


    In the process of Xiao Yifeng''s people falling into deep sleep, the hands of the four elders also hang down on their chest, and their heads hang down like Xiao Yifeng''s. people watching from all over the world clearly see that five people fall into sleep. The people of black tiger and Ming Feng are very surprised. They don''t know what kind of test it is, but they can''t see any danger, and they don''t dare to take it lightly It''s just that the spirit power has spread all over the body, ready to rescue Xiao Yifeng at any time.


    What people don''t know is that at the same time, in the main bedroom of the branch hospital, Zui Qingcheng is lying on her own bed. Just like Xiao Yifeng, she falls into deep sleep. She is still wearing the bride''s wedding dress, but she seems to be out of body.


    In fact, even the disciples of gouren Valley don''t know about this situation. They know that the four elders will test the mind of the sect''s aunts, but it''s the first time for them to fight together. Moreover, they don''t know that not only the four elders, but even the valley master, have already done it.


    Xiao Yifeng''s test is the most important one in gouren Valley for nearly a thousand years. In fact, there has always been this kind of test, especially for the headmaster''s marriage. After all, if the headmaster marries the wrong person, it will bring disaster to the sect. And this kind of test is really a test of my uncle''s heart. It''s called "Feifei Dafa in a dream". It''s not easy to get drunk in a dream Know, just know that this spell must be guided by itself.


    As a result, it seems that the four elders of storm and thunder want to test Xiao Yifeng. In fact, they are not the four leaders at all. The real test is the drunk City hidden behind the scenes.


    Xiao Yifeng fell into sleep after the four elders of gouren Valley made their contribution. At the same time, the leader of gouren Valley, Zui Qingcheng, also went to sleep together. If their sleep is normal, there will be no intersection. But this time, because of the storm and thunder, four elders Zhang connected their sleep. Now six people are in the same dream.


    This dream method is a secret method inherited from gouren valley. Every generation of Valley master will use it, and there are four elders as auxiliary use. However, up to now, they have used it no more than three times. As the valley master of gouren Valley, they will not get married because they don''t practice double cultivation.


    It''s rare to get married like Zui Qingcheng. She and Xiao Yifeng are not so much married as allies. They become allies in a relatively stable form. Even if they can''t share life and death, they are at least more reliable than outsiders. They are both leaders of the two schools, and many students and gouren Valley are inseparable because of their combination.


    Outsiders don''t know what happened to Xiao Yifeng, but it doesn''t seem to be dangerous. Even the disciples of gouren Valley don''t know what the test is. Anyway, they can only wait. Today is the wedding of the valley master, which hasn''t happened in a thousand years. In fact, gouren Valley''s younger brother is very curious about marrying drunk Xiao Yifeng, the first master of the young generation.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t know what the outside world was like. After he fell into sleep, he had come to a very familiar environment. He was dressed in very simple clothes, like a man in a fairy, and he was floating in the air. Around his body, he was surrounded by fairy Qi, and there were wonderful flowers and fruits everywhere. Looking up, it was a huge waterfall. There was a clear water under the waterfall, and several women were watching I am taking a shower.


    This kind of scene is so familiar to Xiao Yifeng. During the period before his practice, he had such a dream almost every day. At that time, he didn''t know what the dream represented. If he dreamed occasionally, he would not feel that there was any problem, but he did it for a long time.


    What''s more, when he became Yuanying, the little calamity he encountered was the calamity of the heart demon. The content of the calamity was a copy of the dream. It was like a dream, and Xiao Yifeng was almost addicted to it. If it wasn''t for his extraordinary temperament at that time, he would have been killed by the heart demon.Now that the scene reappears, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t panic at all. This time, he is fully aware that he is already in a dream. Even if he doesn''t know that the four elders of gouren Valley created the scene or that they set it with their own dreams, he is already familiar with it.


    Since Xiao Yifeng''s heart was stable, he naturally had no worries. He urged the auspicious clouds at his feet to fly towards the waterfall. At this time, he suddenly felt that he was really like an immortal. The practitioners flying in the sky would not have the auspicious clouds at his feet. Only the immortal could do so.

 Chapter 437

    Every woman who bathes in the waterfall is very beautiful, especially with a kind of extraordinary temperament. Xiao Yifeng estimates that these people are fairies, but he has no special impulse. Every wife in his family is the best in the world. Even without their immortal temperament, they all have their own characteristics.


    Even if it''s aesthetic fatigue, Xiao Yifeng won''t be attracted by the woman in front of him. Moreover, he is still very clear that this is his dream. The most important thing is that he didn''t come into the dream on his own initiative. The four elders of storm and thunder pull themselves into the dream, and they can certainly see what happened in the dream. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want the four old men to see himself He is very lustful.


    Xiao Yifeng can not care about the woman taking a bath below, but the beauties see Xiao Yifeng, as before, without any surprise. One of the round faced beauties has already said with a smile: "devil, you''re here. Our sisters are taking a bath. Come along, too."


    With these words, the girl has been flying in the air, trying to pull Xiao Yifeng''s hand.


    Xiao Yifeng has not experienced the heart demon robbery for a long time. With his unforgettable memory, he naturally clearly remembers that there was such a woman when the heart demon was robbed. As a result, she was changed by the heart demon. This time, Xiao Yifeng knows that she is definitely not the heart demon, but he is not sure whether this woman will be the incarnation of the four elders of wind, rain and lightning.


    If this woman was close to Xiao Yifeng before, it would cause a little ripple in his heart. However, when he thought that he might have been transformed by the four old men, he had no interest at all. Xiao Yifeng felt that he could not accept that the girl was changed by the old man, either mentally or physically.


    When Xiao Yifeng was thinking about this, he suddenly heard a voice: "evil, it''s not obvious, it''s harmful again." With the sound, a red light suddenly appeared, mercilessly from the round face beauty''s chest a wear, until this time, round face beauty''s hand has not met Xiao Yifeng.


    The round face beauty''s eyes are full of disbelief. She stares at Xiao Yifeng''s back, and then the whole person falls into the clear water. The blood flowing out of her body instantly fills the pool. The pool is no longer clear, but becomes a blood red pool.


    The women in the water didn''t have any panic. It seemed that all this was expected, and they didn''t wear their clothes. As soon as they took off, they were far away from Xiao Yifeng. Looking at their appearance, they were all ready to start. Xiao Yifeng knew clearly that their goal was the woman behind them.


    Xiao Yifeng has had many dreams before, and also experienced the disaster of demons. This scene has never appeared. Xiao Yifeng knows that there must be new development. He is very curious about what new content the four elders have added to his dreams.


    He knew that the woman behind him must have no malice to himself. Otherwise, he would not worry so much about the woman who just shot him. He turned to the woman who shot him. After his previous dream, he also had the illusion of being robbed by demons. In addition to himself, other people were in the same group. This was the first time that these women''s enemies appeared.


    As a result, when he turned around and saw the woman, his people were also stunned. This woman he knew was the headmaster of gouren valley. Now she was not as elegant as the headmaster. She was wearing tight clothes made of animal skin, her hair was tied into a big braid, with a bow in one hand and three arrows in the other hand, all hanging on the bow Go ahead and be ready.


    "Xiao Yifeng, don''t you get out of the way quickly, do you really want to be confused by these monsters?" Drunk City see Xiao Yifeng back body, eyes staring at the opposite women, the voice and color are fierce to Xiao Yifeng said.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that Zui Qingcheng would know himself, but then he thought that since it was a dream, everything was possible. When he entered the dream, he didn''t know that Zui Qingcheng was also with him. He thought that the present Zui Qingcheng was transformed by a dream, and he would not believe that Zui Qingcheng was really helping himself.


    What''s more, the appearance of Zui Qingcheng makes him unable to connect with gouren Valley master in reality. At this time, Zui Qingcheng is still incomparable, but her dress makes her more wild, just like gouren Valley master who is ten years younger, more like her girlhood.


    Xiao Yifeng thought that his body had driven the auspicious clouds to the far away. He didn''t stand on the side of the drunken City, nor on the side of the fairies. When he wasn''t sure whether the two sides were enemies or friends, he decided to watch coldly. In the illusion, Xiao Yifeng felt that no one could be trusted except himself.


    In fantasy, it is much more dangerous than in reality. No matter how dangerous people are in reality, they are real people. As long as they are calm enough to contact with each other, they will always show their feet. But in fantasy, people can change. Even the closest people may be traps.


    If gouren Valley''s test is a real one, Xiao Yifeng won''t be so embarrassed. Now he has to watch Zui Qingcheng fight with these women and see what the result will be.


    Drunk Qingcheng didn''t say much about Xiao Yifeng''s indifference. Instead, she stared at the woman in front of her and said in a deep voice, "you monsters are always harmful to people. Today, I''m going to do justice for heaven to deal with you. I want to see how powerful you monsters are." With these words, the three arrows in his hand were released.This time, Xiao Yifeng can see very clearly. When the three arrows leave Zui Qingcheng, they turn into three red lights, and each red light aims at one of the beauties. Xiao Yifeng understands that the round faced beauties should have been shot to death by Zui Qingcheng, and now it''s the turn of the rest of the beauties.


    Because the beauties were on guard, they did not directly hit the arrow. They united to set up a barrier in the air. The three arrows of drunken city were all shot on the barrier. The barrier rippled like water ripples. The three arrows could not break through their defense. Obviously, this defense was very powerful.


    Zui Qingcheng didn''t feel discouraged. Instead, he sneered. He opened his hand and condensed three arrows with his spiritual power. He put them on the bowstring and said, "I''ll let you taste my three arrows again." Then she shot the three arrows out again. Her action was very fast. It didn''t give people the chance to react at all. She seemed to be murderous.


    Even if Xiao Yifeng didn''t feel it with his heart, he could feel that the three arrows were sharper and more powerful than before, and broke through each other''s barriers without any accident. Just like shooting Round faced beauties before, the three arrows also shot the three beauties who defended this time.


    Originally, Xiao Yifeng thought that these beauties should have resistance at least. Now it seems that they have no resistance except to use barriers. At the same time, Xiao Yifeng also feels the cultivation of Zui Qingcheng. Zui Qingcheng is the leader of gouren valley. The cultivation is only a little short of the late stage of the combination between the middle and late stage. Xiao Yifeng is about one hour short of her Level, should not be able to detect her cultivation.


    But now Xiao Yifeng clearly "sees" that Zui Qingcheng''s cultivation is only in the golden elixir period, and it''s not even the peak of the golden elixir, which makes him very surprised. How can Zui Qingcheng''s cultivation be reduced so much? If the four elders of gouren Valley make trouble, they shouldn''t make their own cultivation so low.


    It''s no wonder that he doesn''t feel any threat. For Xiao Yifeng, this kind of cultivation person is just like a mole ant. He really wants her life. It''s just like a bird flying in the air. The reason why Zui Qingcheng can fly in the air is that she has a pair of wings behind her, just like a bird. Xiao Yifeng guesses that it''s a magic weapon for flying.


    Before, because drunken city appeared too abrupt, and Xiao Yifeng thought it was difficult to distinguish between friends and enemies, so he didn''t observe it carefully. Now, after discovering this problem, he also thinks that these women''s accomplishments are not right. They have only accomplishments that can''t be reached in the golden elixir period. The reason why they can fly is probably their own ability. No wonder they can''t resist drunken city in the golden elixir period It''s too late.


    The battle ahead is still going on. There are nine women taking a bath, and only four of them are dead now, but the remaining five must have no good end. Xiao Yifeng thinks that everything in this space is so strange. It is clear that this drunken city knows herself, and she knows herself, so how can her cultivation be so low.


    What''s the matter with the other women? They hardly have any accomplishments, and they call themselves the devil king. This is the same as the previous scene of the heart devil robbery, and the characters are the same. But the risk factor has been reduced so much. It''s incredible. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t feel sober either.


    According to the cultivation of all the people present, Xiao Yifeng must be the strongest, but she doesn''t think Zui Qingcheng is her own person, and she won''t help those women either. As a result, the battle soon ended, and all these women were killed by Zui Qingcheng''s sharp real Qi arrows.


    When they are all dead, drunk, they pack up their bags. They are dissatisfied with Xiao Yifeng and say, "I tell you not to provoke these monsters, but to be with them. If I didn''t come in time, you would have died. They live by absorbing men''s essence."


    Although the mouth said fierce, drunk city or pulled Xiao Yifeng''s hand, dragged him to fly up, said: "in the future don''t a person casually come out, there are a lot of mountain spirit tree monster, you can''t say what monster, I can''t always accompany you, you have to be careful."


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what''s going on. He wants to say that he can put you down with one finger. However, when the words come to his mouth, Xiao Yifeng changes his mind. Since he is in a dreamland, he doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad. He doesn''t even know what his test is. Since he sees a drunk city who can be regarded as an acquaintance, Xiao Yifeng feels like following her.


    Anyway, the test was conducted by gouren valley. Since Zui Qingcheng is here, she is probably the key person. Xiao Yifeng thinks it''s right to follow her. He doesn''t resist and lets Zui Qingcheng fly.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what''s going on in the dreamland, but he feels that the young version of Zui Qingcheng in front of him has no malice. Since she wants to let herself go with him, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t refuse. At most, she just kills the demons who incarnate in Zui Qingcheng, just like the previous ones.


    The cultivation of Zui Qingcheng is only in the golden elixir period. Her speed of flying magic weapon is far less than that of flying in the imperial air. Xiao Yifeng can''t see the auspicious clouds on her feet. She says, "well, I say Zui Qingcheng. If you want to sit in the auspicious clouds with me, you can be faster."


    He was kind-hearted. Unexpectedly, he looked at him and said with a smile, "come on, you don''t have any accomplishments. You just have a magic weapon for flying. If I sit with you, you can''t drive him any more. When can we get home? I''d better fly by myself."Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that Zui Qingcheng would say that. He unconsciously ran the spiritual power in his body without any obstacles. His spiritual power proved that his cultivation was still at the peak of distraction. But why did Zui Qingcheng say that he had no cultivation? It''s really strange.

 Chapter 438

    Generally, only when their accomplishments reach the stage of emergence can they return to their original nature. Just like Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents, unless they are close to their strength, or they deliberately let others know, they can only think that they are two ordinary old people, but their accomplishments are still a big level away from the stage of emergence, which others can''t feel.


    In his heart, he thought that either he was lying to himself or there was something wrong with the space, but he didn''t know where the test of this dreamland was, but he didn''t worry. Sooner or later, there was a hint, and he "slowly" flew to the place she wanted to go with him.


    In fact, even if the friars of the Jindan period were flying slowly, they would be running faster and faster. Before long, they had already flown a hundred miles, and they could see this mountain. He didn''t know where it was. It couldn''t be the abnormal place of 100000 mountain. It was just an ordinary mountain.


    After flying 20 Li further, zuiqingcheng pointed to a village in front of him and said, "Xiao Yifeng, our village is ahead. Come with me. I''ll introduce you to the people in our village." Said very naturally pull up Xiao Yifeng''s hand, has been flying past.


    Xiao Yifeng is still full of fog. It seems that he is only acquainted with himself when he is drunk. Moreover, he feels more and more that this dreamland is like the real world. In the past, there were several people in the dreamland, and then many of them were illusory. Now that there is a village, he has to know them.


    No matter what he thinks, zuiqingcheng has taken him to the village. There are not many families, but there are still a lot of people. After the landing of zuiqingcheng, everyone is greeting her and looking at Xiao Yifeng curiously.


    He suddenly felt that he had entered the ancient tribe, which was different from the tribal life of the demon tribe. They were pure primitive, with low productivity and made a living by hunting. On the way, he saw several hunters dressed up, and many women were still doing farm work. If he was not sure that he had entered the dreamland, he might even suspect that he was a demon It''s not going through the older age of Xiuzhen.


    The popularity of zuiqingcheng is obviously good. People here greet her, and some even tease her that she has brought back her little lover. At this time, zuiqingcheng is obviously not as generous as zuiqingcheng he has seen. The pretty faces of the villagers are red, just like apples.


    At this time, what Xiao Yifeng saw was another drunken city. If he didn''t look the same, he suspected that what he saw was not a drunken City, but a pure peasant girl. But she seemed so wild. He didn''t know how to describe his current feelings. This kind of illusion was too real.


    The village is not big at all. After walking for a short time, zuiqingcheng has already brought Xiao Yifeng home. Before entering the house, he has already called out: "big brother, second brother, third brother and fourth brother, there are guests here today. You come out to meet them. You are also our friends." Then he turned to Xiao Yifeng and said, "Xiao Yifeng, my four brothers are hospitable. Don''t be too polite. Our five brothers and sisters depend on each other."


    As soon as Xiao Yifeng nodded, he saw the four elder brothers who were drunk in the city. They were between 20 and 30 years old. From their faces, Xiao Yifeng could tell that they were the four elders of wind and rain, thunder and lightning. They were just the young version of the four elders. Xiao Yifeng''s strange feeling was even stronger.


    Drunk Qingcheng has not yet opened his mouth to explain. The youngest of the four, who looks like elder Feng the most, suddenly said, "Xiao Yifeng, you''re here. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Xiao Yifeng is stunned. According to the development of the plot here, he and the four elder brothers of Zui Qingcheng should not know each other. Otherwise, Zui Qingcheng would not introduce them to him. However, according to the situation that this is a mirage and tested by the four elders of wind, rain and thunder, even if they have changed, they should know themselves.


    Drunk City grabs before Xiao Yifeng and asks: "elder brother, how do you know Xiao Yifeng? I met him in the holy mountain today. You know him earlier than me?" Then he turned his head and looked at the other three brothers carefully. They seemed to know Xiao Yifeng as well.


    "We not only know him, but also know that he is the key to solve the crisis of the holy mountain. You are the virgin needed by the old devil of the holy mountain. He is the boy. You two must go together on this trip to the holy mountain. If you don''t have him, you will waste your life even if you go this time." Young version of wind elder no nonsense, said directly, regardless of whether Xiao Yifeng confused.


    This time it was Zui Qingcheng''s turn to refuse. He directly resisted and said, "brother, it''s our people''s mission to go to the holy mountain, but Xiao Yifeng is not one of us, and he has no accomplishments. When he goes, he will die. How can he go with me? I don''t agree."


    Even though Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what happened, he already vaguely knows that this trip to the holy mountain should be the content of the test. But why did he add so many episodes before this content, especially the appearance of drunken city? It seems very wrong. He really wants to ask elder Feng.


    , "as like as two peas, you can''t agree with me. Yesterday, my ancestors had already given me a dream. I didn''t believe it at first, but you brought him here today, and I told him exactly the same thing. I haven''t seen him before. Otherwise, how can I know all of this? You''re still obedient. As for Xiao Yifeng, I believe he is not the kind of indifferent person, he should agree." Elder Feng explained and turned his eyes to Xiao Yifeng.Although it was strange, Xiao Yifeng didn''t refuse. He felt that elder Feng''s saying this was to tell himself that the test was ready to start. He said: "if it''s about killing demons or saving the world, I''ll go with the drunken girl."


    Since it''s acting, Xiao Yifeng is also very cooperative, but he can''t imagine that the drunken city in front of him is not an illusory person, but a dream of drunken city. However, even if he knows that the drunken city is real, he won''t refuse it. It''s like a very strange drama, and he may have to break through.


    When Xiao Yifeng was in the secular world, he also played some games to break through the barriers. Now he takes this test as a game. Although he doesn''t know how to get through the barriers, he thinks that elder Feng''s four people are game NPCs. Since they have pointed out a way for themselves, let''s go. On the contrary, they are using drunken cultivation. Even if they want to attack themselves, they won''t do any harm to themselves Threats.


    Drunk City see Xiao Yifeng since all agreed, also did not say more, but said: "since you also agreed, it is not too late, we act as soon as possible, I now go to add something, will leave." Said to push the door into his room, should be ready to magic things like.


    After drunk Qingcheng enters, there are only Xiao Yifeng and four young elders outside. He wants to ask the four elders. Elder Feng has already said: "Xiao Yifeng, you don''t need to ask me. I don''t know anything. It''s all arranged by my ancestors. They say that only you can help solve the danger of holy mountain. I hope you can protect Qingcheng more. This girl has a good temper Stubborn. "


    Xiao Yifeng just swallowed what he said, and he is not a rookie. Through his ability of observing words and colors, he always feels that the four elders of Fengshui and Thunder look at themselves, and it is clear that they are looking at strangers, which makes him feel even more strange. It is clear that the four elders of Fengshui and thunder are in the test fantasy, and they are already in it, so how can they not know themselves.


    Just as she was thinking about it, zuiqingcheng had come out of the house, and she didn''t see much, but she said with full spirit: "Xiao Yifeng, let''s go now, go early and return early. The danger of holy mountain has been for many days. If we can solve it as soon as possible, our villagers can live a good life as soon as possible."


    Xiao Yifeng thought it was funny. The process of the plot was really fast, but he didn''t hesitate. He was also very curious. This time, he was curious and said with a smile, "OK, in that case, let''s go, but this time you''d better sit in the clouds with me, save some energy, and you''ll have to do it later."


    The drunk city didn''t refuse this time. It was obvious that they wanted to do something later. They found a place where there was no one. Xiao Yifeng immediately formed auspicious clouds at his feet. He took drunk city to sit on it and flew to the road. He already knew that they were in the so-called deep mountains before.


    He inspires Xiangyun with the cultivation of distraction period. Naturally, his speed is faster than that of Zui Qingcheng. Although the distance has not changed, the time to go back will be shortened a lot. At this time, Xiao Yifeng has basically determined that Zui Qingcheng is not harmful to himself. He thinks that Zui Qingcheng should be equivalent to helping his own NPC. He has completely gamed the test.


    "Qingcheng, tell me about the danger of the holy mountain first. I don''t know what the danger of the holy mountain is until now. If I really want to fight later, I don''t know who the enemy is." Xiao Yifeng flies to the holy mountain and chats with Zui Qingcheng.


    Zui Qingcheng also felt that he should be told, so he explained: "the danger of the holy mountain is that a demon king has been found in the holy mountain. We live here in our time and rely on the blessing of the holy mountain, but we can''t let this demon king destroy our life. We must get rid of him."


    Xiao Yifeng thinks that the story is bloody, and it is also very consistent with the route of the game, but he still can''t help asking: "you said so much, but what did the devil do to harm your village? You want to kill him. He can kill you in such a short distance!"


    "Er, I really don''t know why he didn''t come to our village to wreak havoc. But the people who went hunting in our village all said that there was a demon king who wreaked havoc in the holy mountain. If we don''t get rid of him, our holy mountain will certainly not protect us. Moreover, when people in our village saw him practicing, heaven and earth turned pale, and the vitality of heaven and earth here was disturbed by him." Drunk, then explained.


    Xiao Yifeng''s explanation of Zui Qingcheng is a little sad. Now it sounds that the so-called danger of the holy mountain is their active provocation. People have a good cultivation. You have to deal with him, not to mention the gap in strength. With this idea, Xiao Yifeng wants to retreat.


    If this is the real world, Xiao Yifeng will not accompany them crazy, but since it is illusory, Xiao Yifeng estimates that it is also a test for himself, so go with him. However, according to him, the cultivation of the demon king can change the color of heaven and earth, and the cultivation must be very high. The general cultivation has no such big response.


    From another perspective, the cultivation of the demon king can affect the vitality of the heaven and earth in a region and the life of their village. The vitality of the heaven and earth in each region is fixed. If this place is drained and other places can''t be supplemented in time, the holy mountain will become a barren mountain if it''s not good.


    This is also one of the reasons why practitioners are willing to find a mountain with spiritual vein to establish a sect. No one wants to become a barren mountain without the vitality of heaven and earth. From this point of view, if people in the village want to solve the danger of the holy mountain, they can not be said to be preparing for a rainy day, although it is a little early.Between the conversation between Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng, they have already come to the holy mountain. They go back to the place where they left earlier faster than they go back. At that time, after Zui Qingcheng killed those women, they left without cleaning up. But now it''s completely back to normal, as if nothing had ever happened.


    They both knew that nothing could have happened here. It was obvious that someone had restored everything here to its original state. They thought that it was the demon king who did it, and even drunk. On the way, they told Xiao Yifeng that those monsters should be the demon king''s people. Now they are gone, and the answer is very clear.

 Chapter 439

    But Xiao Yifeng couldn''t understand why the demon king didn''t get angry and go to the village to take revenge. With his strength, at least his accomplishments would not be lower than himself, so he should not swallow his anger.


    Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng come to the holy mountain together. There are no corpses in the place where they met at the beginning. The women seem to have disappeared out of thin air. Although Xiao Yifeng knows that this place should be a dreamland, everything here seems to be true. He doesn''t know what is false and what is true.


    "Xiao Yifeng, it seems that the demon king already knows that we are here. If you really want to do something later, you should protect yourself. I don''t look down on you either. It''s not necessarily possible to protect yourself with your cultivation. Let''s just do it. Anyway, it''s not difficult for you to escape with Xiangyun''s help." Drunk city looked everywhere, confirmed that there is no trace of the monster, dignified face told Xiaoyi wind.


    Although he knew it was a good intention to get drunk, Xiao Yifeng was still very upset when he was said that. Except in the early days of his cultivation, no one ever said that to him later. I don''t know if he was always abused when he was very busy. Later, he had such a strong fighting style.


    However, he didn''t want to explain his strength with Zui Qingcheng. He just nodded and said, "you can rest assured that if there is a fight, you can do your best. I don''t need you to worry about it." I don''t know how much his cultivation surpasses drunken city. In fact, this kind of words has been very polite. He can completely change the words of drunken city to her.


    Drunk Qingcheng naturally didn''t know that Xiao Yifeng was dealing with himself. He thought he was obedient. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "don''t be careless. Anyway, if there''s danger, it depends on my face. It''s not a joke. I don''t know why my ancestors wanted to give a dream to my elder brother and let you be the key to solving the crisis."


    They have their own ideas, but they don''t stop moving. Xiao Yifeng drives Xiangyun and Zuiqing city to search for the devil''s whereabouts in the holy mountain. Zuiqing city just heard from the villagers, but they don''t know where the devil is. Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng has such a magic treasure, otherwise they really don''t know when to find it.


    Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng are sitting on the auspicious clouds. They don''t know where the devil''s nest is, but Xiao Yifeng has his own way. In this dreamland, Zui Qingcheng doesn''t know what it is because of. Not only has her cultivation declined, but also her knowledge has become shallow. If she is allowed to lead the way, it must be just aimless.


    This is the place where the devil cultivates. Although he doesn''t necessarily practice here, his cultivation can stir up the vitality of the local heaven and earth. As long as he follows these turbulent vitality of the heaven and earth, he can find where the devil is. It happens that Xiao Yifeng''s perception of the vitality of the heaven and earth is more than that of ordinary people.


    "Xiao Yifeng, can you do it? Don''t take me around, OK? This is not a safe place. We need to find the devil now. I have no idea about that devil." Xiao Yifeng is still looking for the trace of the demon king, drunk city has not quite assured asked.


    Xiao Yifeng had no choice but to smile. The drunk city was really upset. He explained: "although I can''t be 100% sure where the devil is, I can feel it. Just follow me. If the devil is too powerful, we can only run away. Listen to what you say, I don''t think you can deal with the devil."


    Zui Qingcheng turns his mouth and wants to say something about him, but finally he closes his mouth. After all, Xiao Yifeng is serious and serious. Zui Qingcheng thinks that Xiao Yifeng''s words may be true, but the real Qi in her body has been running unconsciously, and she is still on the alert.


    When Xiao Yifeng waited for her to shut up, she carefully sensed the aura of heaven and earth. In this holy mountain, the aura of heaven and earth is very abundant, even surpassing the magic yuan ridge of her own school. The most important thing is that there is probably no human presence here. The aura of heaven and earth will only accumulate more and more, and there is no sign of spillover at all.


    His five element dragon ball has a special effect in sensing the vitality of heaven and earth. If he can sense the strong vitality of heaven and earth in any direction, he will fly in the direction of the strong vitality of heaven and earth. According to Xiao Yifeng''s guess, the cultivation of the demon king must need abundant vitality of heaven and earth, which is right.


    It''s the most popular place in the world, but it''s not as high as the main peak in the sky Peak.


    "It should be here. I think the devil should be here. You can decide whether you want to go up and have a look." When Xiao Yifeng arrived at the foot of the main peak, he thought about it and suddenly laughed at Zui Qingcheng road.


    Drunk, a Leng, some uncertain way: "although it looks different from other places, but how do you know that this is the devil''s nest, but you are right, I must go up to see, since we are here today, is to eliminate the devil."


    Just then, a few shadows came down from the mountain. Their speed was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, they were in front of Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng. They were six young girls. Each of them had the immortal spirit that Xiao Yifeng had seen women before. They said they were demons, but they were more like fairies."These people are given to you. You don''t have to go up to see them. They have come down to meet them. I believe you can deal with these people. Although they all look beautiful, they are generally useless." Xiao Yifeng saw the six women coming from each other. Although their cultivation had reached the golden elixir stage, it was only the early stage. It was far worse than the drunken city. He said with a smile.


    Drunk Qingcheng snorts. Instead of paying attention to Xiao Yifeng, she pulls out the bow that she used to shoot women from behind. In the same way, she condenses three arrows with real Qi and aims directly at the opposite side of the bow. But she just takes out three arrows, but there are six people on the opposite side. She can''t kill them at the first time.


    Xiao Yifeng is ready for the test. No matter what the test is, since the four elders have arranged it, he will try his best. If he can''t deal with the six women in front of him, he will help. Anyway, he has already dealt with the devil, and he can''t keep it.


    Zui Qingcheng''s real Qi arrows are aimed at each other without any hesitation. Without waiting for their reaction, three more real Qi arrows are formed. They are also shot with lightning speed. It can be seen that Zui Qingcheng has profound attainments in archery. Xiao Yifeng estimates that she is trained in hunting, otherwise she would not have such a small leopard print.


    Although the opposite woman is full of momentum, they are lack of cultivation. Since six people lost five people in the first meeting, and the last one escaped a fatal arrow, but also injured his arm. This makes Xiao Yifeng feel very painful. This kind of strength is nothing to show, and it''s just looking for death.


    This time, I still didn''t wait for Zui Qingcheng to catch up with him. Suddenly, I heard someone say with a smile: "I didn''t expect that my women are not your opponents. There is a golden elixir monk in Kaoshan village, but do you think you can deal with me with this skill?"


    Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng looked up and saw that there was a tall figure with several women flying in the opposite direction. This time, Xiao Yifeng saw clearly that the other side was absolutely flying in the sky, and there was no magic weapon on them. The most important thing was that this person brought a lot of pressure on Xiao Yifeng.


    With Xiao Yifeng''s strength, the peak cultivation of distraction period, people who can make him feel a lot of pressure should at least have the fitness period. He guessed that the cultivation of demon king is the distraction period, which really underestimates him. But Xiao Yifeng is not afraid of it, and the fitness period is divided into several grades!


    "Are you the devil? There''s nothing special about your appearance. The tone is so big. It''s to destroy you." There is a big difference between drunken city and demon king''s strength. On the contrary, it is not as clear as Xiao Yifeng''s pressure. This is probably a kind of ignorance and fearlessness, which Xiao Yifeng secretly admires.


    The devil flew to 50 meters in front of them and stopped. Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng also saw clearly. The devil''s figure was about 1.8 meters, and he was of medium height, but he wore a mask on his face. They couldn''t see the devil''s face at all. However, listening to his name, we know that since he is the devil, it''s reasonable not to let people see him.


    "Are you both from the mountain village? I haven''t seen you before." After the devil stopped, he didn''t pay attention to the drunk City, but turned his eyes to Xiao Yifeng, and asked in surprise.


    Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng looked at each other, and then said, "Mr. demon, you seem to know a lot about the mountain village. Even I''m not a member of their village, but I''m sorry. Although I''m not a member of their village, I''m going to destroy you. You''ve affected the natural law here."


    When he said this, he wanted to laugh very much. He seemed to be a guard. He even gave such a bloody excuse. If he had his former classmates around him, he would despise him to death. However, Zui Qingcheng nodded his head. He felt that Zui Qingcheng was a simple girl.


    "Hahaha, I haven''t heard such funny words for many years. Boy, although you are very strange that you don''t have accomplishments, I have a kind of inexplicable worry about you. But I still want to tell you that unless your accomplishments have really reached the period of salvation, I can''t see through your accomplishments. Today you try to kill me." The devil was not frightened by Xiao Yifeng''s words, but laughed.


    Zui Qingcheng heard her arm tremble. She didn''t know the specific cultivation of the demon king, but he always said "Dujie period". Obviously, this is the level of threat in his eyes. Her golden elixir period is estimated to be as weak as ants in other people''s eyes. Let alone destroy the demon king, it''s a problem to leave.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t intend to let the drunk fall into the city. He didn''t know what it meant to be drunk in this dreamland, but he guessed that the task given by the four elders of wind, rain and thunder must be to deal with the demon king. In this case, he didn''t reserve his strength and stood out directly.


    "I don''t know what Mr. devil can do. Just let him know. Xiao is waiting." Since he didn''t intend to keep it, he naturally let out his momentum, and distracted himself from the pressure of peak cultivation. Fortunately, he had a strong control and didn''t affect her, but she was still surprised.


    The momentum of the demon king came out, and he said with a smile: "you are really not an ordinary person. Your cultivation is already a distraction period. It''s not easy for you to get such high cultivation. If you quit this dispute today, I''ll treat you as if you haven''t been here and won''t trouble you. Otherwise, you''ll want to burn all your efforts for so many years."Now that Xiao Yifeng has come forward, he will not be afraid of his threat. He also smiles. Without any words, he stealthily learns from the two elders of Shangguan aristocratic family and the magic of the demon clan. The most powerful attack means of his level are not only the powerful magic like the immortal palm and the Aura bomb, but also the most powerful magic learned from the master duel Harm.


    The demon king didn''t care about Xiao Yifeng''s sudden move. When he saw that Xiao Yifeng''s magic came, his hands were constantly waving. All kinds of five element magic were radiated from his hands, which kept all Xiao Yifeng''s magic away. What''s more, he also used five kinds of magic.

 Chapter 440

    This is the first time that Xiao Yifeng sees someone who can use five element magic at the same time. Although it''s in a dreamland, it still makes him surprised. His magic has no advantage in front of the other side. Xiao Yifeng''s heart moves and plans to make a quick decision. He points forward and releases the aura.


    The demon king has never seen such a aura bomb, but he can feel the threat of the aura bomb and dare not take it by force. The whole person flies much higher. However, after Xiao Yifeng''s aura pops up, he can control its direction. Even if the demon king wants to hide, it''s not so easy. He has to touch it by force.


    Xiao Yifeng''s aura bomb costs a lot of money. It drains at least one third of his power. He forces the devil to touch himself, because he wants to use the immortal palm. The devil can use the five element power. He doesn''t know why, but he doesn''t want others to know that he can use the five element power.


    All this is in a dreamland. He doesn''t know that the four elders are sleeping like him. He thinks that since the four elders have made questions for themselves, they will definitely see the process of passing the test. He uses the simplest way to solve the battle, so that they will know less about their secrets. This is also the main reason why he doesn''t use Kirin''s transformation.


    As expected, the demon king couldn''t avoid Xiao Yifeng''s aura bomb. He heard a huge water shield on his body in the air and welcomed Xiao Yifeng''s aura bomb. The aura bomb hit him and exploded instantly. Even the demon king, who had already been in the cultivation period, also flew back with a snort.


    When Xiao Yifeng saw that he had a successful blow, he did not hesitate to shoot it down with a piece of miexianzhang. If the demon king took it with all his strength, he would at least fit his later cultivation to avoid injury. Otherwise, he would not be able to relax. At that time, Xiao Yifeng would give the opponent another fatal blow. Although it looked very relaxed and happy, Xiao Yifeng had almost exerted all his strength. When the miexianzhang was hit, he stood on the right side The sky greedily absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth, and replenishes its own spiritual power.


    Even if Xiao Yifeng''s immortal palm can''t really destroy the sky, it shouldn''t be a problem to kill a cultivator who is less than a big level higher than his own cultivation. The gap between him and the demon king should be between two small levels and three small levels. He can''t be sure what he can do to the demon king, but this is his most powerful blow.


    In Xiao Yifeng''s last attack, the demon king had suffered a small loss. He was 200 meters away from Xiao Yifeng. However, when he was distracted by his peak strength and sent out a blow to destroy the immortal palm, the distance of his palm was at least 500 meters. Even if the demon king was far away from him, he still could not escape his attack range.


    Drunk city has been standing not far behind Xiao Yifeng. When he used the immortal palm, it was aimed at the demon king. However, drunk city still can''t bear the pressure of Xiao Yifeng''s palm. It has already flown back and gone out for more than 200 meters to offset the pressure and stand steadily in the air.


    The demon king is facing Xiao Yifeng''s immortal palm. You can imagine how much pressure he will face. The demon king gives a big drink and raises his palm over the top. His whole body is like a red sun. The fire attribute spirit power is the main force. Other spirit powers surround him and gather his whole body spirit power to catch Xiao Yifeng''s immortal palm.


    The immortal killing palm turns into a 100 meter long giant palm in the air, which covers the whole body of the demon king. After touching with his whole body''s spiritual power, it immediately bursts into a dazzling light. Xiao Yifeng did not expect such a special effect, but the defense of the demon king''s body visible to the naked eye becomes weak under this palm.


    After Xiao Yifeng used the immortal killing palm, he was also in a weak state. He had enough strength to escape. If he had another palm, he would have to recover for a while. Now that the demon king was under his own palm, he would certainly be injured. Xiao Yifeng is more pleased.


    The devil''s body is like a huge balloon, which is infinitely inflated and becomes as big as Xiao Yifeng''s immortal palm. In an instant, the two sides have a close contact. The shield on the devil''s body is directly scattered by Xiao Yifeng''s immortal palm, and then the whole person is photographed underground.


    Today, the situation between the demon king and Xiao Yifeng is just like the result of Lao Hei''s and Xiao Yifeng''s attack. Only this time, Xiao Yifeng becomes the active attacker, and the one who is driven underground is the demon king. Even so, Xiao Yifeng is very clear that he didn''t kill the demon king.


    The strength of the demon king is definitely more powerful than that of the old black. No wonder he spoke wildly before. With the strength of Xiao Yifeng, it''s really impossible to kill the demon king. Xiao Yifeng''s first action after his immortal palm didn''t kill the demon king was to fly away quickly and come to the drunk city.


    Before she could react, she took her hand and said in a low voice, "what are you doing? We can''t make sure of the devil. We can''t leave now. If we don''t leave again, we can''t leave when he recovers." With these words, Xiangyun, who didn''t know how to get there, flew away quickly.


    Although everything here seems so real, Xiao Yifeng still instinctively hides his strength. Space magic, a life-saving magic, will not be used easily until he has to. Even if he uses space magic, he can''t defeat the demon king. The strength gap can''t be made up by one or two kinds of magic.


    "You are so powerful that you need to be afraid of him. He has been defeated by you. What else can we do?" Drunk Qingcheng, who was pulled by Xiao Yifeng to fly, struggled a little. Knowing that he couldn''t escape, he immediately asked.Xiao Yifeng sighed. No matter what happened to this drunken City, after all, his cultivation was limited and he didn''t have such good eyesight. He couldn''t see that he was not the opponent of the demon king at all. The reason why he had the upper hand was that he was surprised. He had such a supernatural spell as destroying the immortal palm. But this kind of spell can''t be used any more. What can I do if I don''t run.


    "Boss, the situation is not that I want to run. When you see that the devil is patted down by me, it''s all illusions. The guy is very powerful. Don''t say that I''ll give him a slap. Even if we give him a few more slaps, it''s no good result. We''d better go quickly. You''ll find an expert to solve it. I''m sure I can''t deal with the devil." While explaining to Zui Qingcheng, Xiao Yifeng pulls her to fly.


    Drunk, I don''t know if Xiao Yifeng is so strong. But he seems to run away, but he really works hard. Their speed is at least three points faster than that when they came here. Moreover, because they are familiar with the road, they only have a little time to go, and the distance of a hundred miles has passed.


    awesome auspicious clouds, and no longer talk, and no longer crap, and all the way to push auspicious clouds, although this is the illusory world, this magic weapon is really powerful. Even in the real world, Xiao Yifeng''s speed is not comparable to that of Xiangyun, and even if he is drunk with a City, if it is a magic weapon in the real world, it will be fine.


    He is a natural thick line, even in danger, he can also think wildly, and the more time he comes, the more content he thinks wildly. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what''s the matter with him, and the most important thing is that he never thinks he is a thick line person, which makes the drunk city behind him very confused. He doesn''t know what Xiao Yifeng will frown and stretch However, she believed in Xiao Yifeng''s words more. The devil was really something they couldn''t deal with.


    Today, Zui Qingcheng is the first time to see a high-level practitioner. Even though she is also a practitioner, the practitioner who has not cultivated Yuanying is at most better than the ordinary martial arts practitioner, and can use some magic. Because of the different cultivation methods and the different severity of the magic, in the final analysis, the power is still in the category that can be accepted by human beings.


    Xiao Yifeng, who reaches the peak of distraction, the demon king who reaches the peak of integration in the later period, and even may be a monk in the period of out of body, for ordinary monks, is similar to the existence of God, while Xiao Yifeng, the existence of God, is in front of drunk city. She has a kind of inexplicable curiosity about this monk who looks a little smaller than herself.


    In particular, Xiao Yifeng''s mysterious feeling that he can''t see any accomplishments really makes him want to ask how he practices and how a person can hide his accomplishments so thoroughly. Before, he thought he was just an ordinary man and saved his life.


    Just as she was thinking wildly, she suddenly heard an angry shout: "bold little generation, I want to leave if I hurt you. Don''t you know that the so-called holy mountain is my Taoist practice center. As long as it is within this range, no one can take out my palm. Naive little generation, I want you to survive, not die."


    Xiao Yifeng pulls Zui Qingcheng to stop in the air and adjusts his spiritual power. He knows that the devil is catching up with him. With the devil''s strength, it''s not impossible to catch him and his spiritual power is less than half of that of his heyday, and it''s not long before he can really support him.


    The voice of the demon king came first. With the voice, the figure of the demon king also appeared. This guy''s cultivation is really powerful. Even if Xiao Yifeng''s previous blow to destroy the immortal palm can''t hurt him badly, at least it should hurt him. It''s really beyond Xiao Yifeng''s expectation that he can catch up so soon.


    And even more unexpected things happened at the same time. The mask on the devil''s face should have been knocked down by Xiao Yifeng''s immortal palm. Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng can clearly see each other''s appearance, and at this moment, no matter Xiao Yifeng or Zui Qingcheng, they are stunned, especially Zui Qingcheng. Looking at the devil and Xiao Yifeng, they can''t help but say: "you And the devil are brothers


    Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help touching his face and looking at the evil looking demon king, he also wanted to ask the name of the demon king and whether he had any kinship with him. The appearance of the demon king and Xiao Yifeng was 90% similar. No wonder there are so many women who call themselves demon king when they come to this world. That''s what it is.


    The demon king was stunned and said angrily, "don''t think about it. The demon king won''t have anything to do with you. Originally, you look similar to our king. I want to let you go, but you don''t know how to praise me. Then you should never appear again, so that there won''t be any similar people in the world."


    Xiao Yifeng is also angry. Now he has basically determined that the demon king is not a human friar. How can a human friar think that human beings are inferior creatures? He is the enemy of the demon family in the cultivation world. When he comes to the illusory world, he also makes a demon king of the demon family. The people of gouren valley are really irritating.


    "Don''t think others call you a demon king. You are really a demon king. In my eyes, you are not even a fart. A demon general''s cultivation is much better than you. I want to see how you want to keep me." Then the aura bomb, which had been planned for a long time, shot at the devil without hesitation.


    There is a big gap between them in their cultivation. Ordinary magic attacks will not have a big impact on the demon king. After Xiao Yifeng released his aura, there is little left in his body. He is just going to do his best. At the same time, he waves away the auspicious cloud and says, "drunk City, no matter who you learn from, now hurry up Go to other people for help. Don''t come back if you don''t have accomplishments above the period of emergence. "The demon king didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to come up and try his best. A light ball of aura came out and he quickly pushed it out, which contained his own rich aura. However, Xiao Yifeng''s aura bomb had a new way and had a unique principle. As a result, the palm of his hand collided with the aura bomb and immediately exploded.


    The power of aura bomb is not as good as that of miexianzhang, but it still makes the devil suffer a lot. Even if the palm is shaken open, the blood spurts out all of a sudden. The devil roars "the devil force field". Suddenly, an invisible pressure envelops Xiao Yifeng. After the force field is formed, the devil''s blood is sprinkled on it.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that the devil was so angry that he had this kind of magic. In the devil''s force field, he could clearly feel that it was a kind of confinement force field, in which he couldn''t absorb the spiritual power. What''s more, he couldn''t tear the space at all and couldn''t run away if he wanted to run.

 Chapter 441

    He is not a hero who gives himself up to save others. If he can let Zui Qingcheng go first, he must have the assurance to get rid of himself. Even in the dreamland, Xiao Yifeng will not put himself to death. What''s more, he knows that this is a dreamland. He always thinks that Zui Qingcheng is a fake, and it''s impossible to save her.


    Although the secret skill of space is a very special skill, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to expose it easily, but at present, only in this way can he get away from it. As a result, Xiao Yifeng is poor. He never knows that there is such a skill in the world, which can confine space, not only people in this space, but also spiritual power.


    If you want to tear space and transmit space, you are actually reorganizing their arrangement according to the different spiritual powers in the air. This is also the main reason why Xiao Yifeng can master the secret art of space in such a short time. With the five element dragon ball, it''s very easy for him to learn this elemental magic.


    The effect of the confinement of the devil''s force field is beyond Xiao Yifeng''s expectation. Without the secret of space, Xiao Yifeng is trapped in the devil''s force field. The devil knows the strength of his force field and has entered the position. He says with a grim smile: "boy, don''t struggle any more. Unless you are more powerful than me, you can''t get out of my devil''s force field. I didn''t expect that you could force me to do it. You can''t do it If you die, you can also close your eyes. "


    Xiao Yifeng is usually very happy, but he is absolutely a tough and arrogant man. He would rather die than bend because of his shameless character. Now that he is sure that he can''t leave, Xiao Yifeng immediately adjusts his body''s only spiritual power and immerses himself in his spirit.


    While doing it, he said with a smile: "the devil is right. Since your devil''s power field is so good, it''s estimated that the consumption must be not small. It''s certainly no problem to deal with me with your strength, but don''t you think there will be a great loss, or we should take a step back and let me go. I won''t disturb your rest in the future."


    The demon king said with a smile: "boy, it''s too late to beg for mercy now. If you kneel down to beg for mercy before, I can not only let you go today, but also let you enjoy the glory and wealth with me. In the future, when I unify the mainland, I will entrust you with important tasks. Now it''s too late, you make me very angry."


    Xiao Yifeng suddenly said with a smile, "go to your mother''s task. I''d rather die standing than live on my knees. You think everyone is the same as you. You think it''s more comfortable to be a dog than a man. You don''t believe in evil. I''ll let you know what it means to die rather than be a man." Then, already immersed in the spirit of the spirit, suddenly burst out.


    The demon king is ready to sneer back. He suddenly finds a light on Xiao Yifeng. He is shocked. In Yuanying period, the practitioner can expose himself. In distraction period, the practitioner can also explode himself. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng chose to explode himself when he didn''t have to die Good luck uses his whole body to defend, but he is still blown away and his body is destroyed.


    Xiao Yifeng is imprisoned by the demon king''s special skill "demon king''s force field", and he can''t escape by using the secret technique of space. His rather stubborn character forces Xiao Yifeng to be evil, and uses the residual spiritual power to detonate his spirit directly. At this time, he doesn''t care whether he is in a fantasy or in the real world.


    No matter what level of his cultivation, after all, he is still a 20-year-old young man. If he has a hot head, he will not ignore the consequences, and this is also his last fight. Even if he does not fight, the devil will not let him go. Even ordinary practitioners have ways to torture other people''s spirits, not to mention the devil master.


    Xiao Yifeng can only avoid being tortured if she chooses to detonate her original spirit. This is also the decision he made after he found that he could not leave the devil''s field. This decision was unexpected from the devil''s expectation, and also from the drunken city who fled from afar. Although her flying speed increased with the help of Xiao Yifeng''s magic weapon, she did not fly out of the range of the holy mountain in such a short time.


    She clearly saw the location where Xiao Yifeng was before, and the vitality of heaven and earth fluctuated from a distance, making a huge noise. Even if her cultivation was limited, she knew what had happened. She didn''t know that Xiao Yifeng was forced to escape, but thought that Xiao Yifeng was trying to cover her escape and detonated her spirit.


    The dreamland also began to collapse after Xiao Yifeng detonated the Yuanshen. All this was originally formed because of Xiao Yifeng''s existence. Now Xiao Yifeng detonated the Yuanshen. He no longer exists in the world, and this dreamland is gone. The test of Xiao Yifeng by the four elders of wind, rain and lightning has stopped.


    Drunken City, who entered the dreamland with Xiao Yifeng, opened her eyes at the end of the dreamland. However, she didn''t realize that her face was covered with tears. This was the last time she saw Xiao Yifeng detonate the spirit. She didn''t realize the tears she shed.


    When she woke up, her first reaction was to get up and see how Xiao Yifeng was. She didn''t care that today Xiao Yifeng was marrying her bridegroom, but the bride and groom shouldn''t meet each other today. Now she just wanted to see how Xiao Yifeng was. Even though she knew it was a dreamland, she couldn''t help it.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng is sitting in front of the four elders surrounded by wind, rain, thunder and lightning. The color of his face is constantly changing. Black tiger and others are watching, and they all want to go up and have a look. However, the faces of the other elders are not very good-looking. He doesn''t know what''s going on, and he really dares not act rashly.At this time, drunk city suddenly arrived. Her appearance was not only startled by the black tiger and others, but also by the people of gouren valley. Even if she was the owner of her own Valley, she should avoid according to the etiquette. How could she come out to see the bridegroom? If drunk city was not very dignified, they would even suspect that she couldn''t wait to get married to see the bridegroom.


    Xiao Yifeng and the four elders didn''t know that Zui Qingcheng was coming. They were still changing their faces. Those who didn''t have enough cultivation didn''t understand what happened to Xiao Yifeng. However, Zui Qingcheng saw at a glance that Xiao Yifeng was not in any danger, but was improving his cultivation. His spiritual power fluctuated very abnormally.


    Zui Qingcheng knows that Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation has reached the peak of distraction. If she breaks through again, it will be the cultivation in the period of combination. A person who has practiced for more than two years will reach the cultivation in the period of combination. It can''t be said that he is the last, at least it''s unprecedented. She didn''t expect that in a test, she would stimulate Xiao Yifeng''s motivation to improve her cultivation.


    Zui Qingcheng looks at Xiao Yifeng''s identical appearance in the previous dreamland. Although she closes her eyes now, she can still think of Xiao Yifeng''s determination to detonate Yuanshen in order to protect herself from leaving. A teenager in his twenties can be so decisive and have such great righteousness. She really found a good husband, which is really worth relying on by women. No wonder so many women I like him. I want to be with him.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know that he has been misunderstood as such by drunkenness. He detonates the yuan Shen in the dreamland, and already wants to disappear. No matter just in the dreamland or in the real world, once a person detonates the yuan Shen, the final result will be that he is out of his mind. Since he has no soul, he doesn''t exist.


    However, the result is totally different from his estimation. At the moment of detonating the spirit and disappearing the illusion, his consciousness has returned to his body, and then he feels that the spiritual power from all directions constantly rushes into his body, as if one person is in trouble, and he can''t pay for it.


    He is a strange practitioner. Because of the special blood of his body, he practiced an ancient demon formula nine turns refining demon formula, which is a very anti heaven skill. Every turn can double a person''s cultivation, and the improvement of cultivation doesn''t need to worry about the lack of spiritual power, as long as he wholeheartedly improves the cultivation of mind and spirit.


    Now Xiao Yifeng''s nine turn demon refining formula has reached the fifth turn. He is not only a magic weapon with physical strength comparable to that of a spirit weapon, but also full of spiritual power in his body. Because of the foundation laid in the early days, the spiritual power in his body is already liquid. Even now, in such a short period of time, there is no shortage from the distraction period to the syncretic period.


    Xiao Yifeng''s mind nature cultivation has exceeded his own cultivation in the last time of the mind evil robbery, so he has been able to improve his cultivation smoothly without any obstacles. Now he wants to cross a big level, from the distraction period to the fit period. Without a chance, he really doesn''t know how long it will take. He didn''t expect that this test will provide him with this opportunity What kind of opportunities.


    The purpose of the four elders of wind, rain and thunder is to test Xiao Yifeng''s mind. However, they used a kind of illusion technique that they had never used. As a result, they created a more real illusion than Xiao Yifeng''s experience of the heart demon robbery, and the demon king also acted as one of the heart demons. In this way, Xiao Yifeng did not go through the test of the four elders of wind, rain and thunder He has just passed the heart evil disaster again, and is more dangerous than the last one, which can stimulate the growth of people''s mind nature cultivation.


    For a variety of reasons, Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments rose again about a month after he reached the peak of distraction period. This kind of speed, not to mention the envy and hatred of today''s cultivation world, even those predecessors in the past would be stunned if they knew that Xiao Yifeng''s flying speed had improved.


    Although Xiao Yifeng''s spiritual power is enough, he still absorbs a lot of vitality of heaven and earth. At this time, there is a real integration process, that is, the integration of primordial and separable body, which is also the boundary standard of distraction and integration.


    According to the truth, even if someone has a second spirit, when his cultivation reaches the fitness stage, he will be in harmony with his original spirit and become an inseparable whole, and his strength will also be greatly improved. In this way, the transition from the distraction stage to the fitness stage will be completed, so almost when he reaches the fitness stage, most people don''t have a second spirit.


    However, Xiao Yifeng is different from other people. His second primordial spirit is formed from Qi Qiao''s exquisite Unicorn heart, which is originally a part of his body. Even if his cultivation is improved, he does not need to integrate it, so he becomes a freak and has the primordial spirit''s syncretism.


    The time to marry Zui Qingcheng is at noon, but no one expected that Xiao Yifeng would suffer such setbacks. A test not only didn''t let him suffer losses, but also stimulated his cultivation. Zui Qingcheng knew what was going on, and immediately told Heihu: "Heihu, your leader is at the critical moment of strength improvement. It''s estimated that he can''t leave in a short time, you can''t leave I''ll go back and inform the sect. Let''s postpone the date of the wedding. Let''s wait for him to wake up. "


    Black tiger is not a fool either. With his current cultivation, he can''t see that Xiao Yifeng is promoting his cultivation. However, he can sense that Xiao Yifeng has experienced a great danger before, and now his vitality is more vigorous than before. He doesn''t know that Xiao Yifeng has chosen to explode himself in the Dreamland before. He only knows that Xiao Yifeng should be promoting his cultivation just as Zui Qingcheng said.He immediately called a nearby Moyuan Feihu disciple and told him to report back according to Zui Qingcheng. He stayed to guard Xiao Yifeng. No matter what, this is his boss. Even if he can feel that Xiao Yifeng is not in danger, he is still loyal to his duty. Although the Moyuan Feihu family is cunning, they still believe that their master is very loyal.


    Half a month has passed since Xiao Yifeng entered the state. However, the vitality of heaven and earth is still pouring into his body, and the four elders of wind, rain and thunder around him have not woken up. They don''t know whether it''s because they used too much to launch the illusion before, or they are still in the illusion.


    On the contrary, it''s the turn of Zui Qingcheng to worry. Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation has stabilized in the period of fitness. It''s only a matter of time before he wakes up. However, his four elders are all in a coma. Their breath will be strong and weak. If these four elders really have something wrong, gouren valley will lose a lot.


    The four elders of the year before their cultivation were older than Zui Qingcheng. They were really like elder brothers. She didn''t want these people to have an accident together. The reason for their accident was just to launch a test. It could also be said that it was entirely because of themselves. Zui Qingcheng not only had to feel sorry for the loss, but also felt guilty.


    All this changed when Xiao Yifeng woke up. He woke up in the afternoon of the 17th day. At this time, in addition to the wedding team brought by Xiao Yifeng, people were worried about Xiao Yifeng and meditated here. They were also concerned about their drunkenness and strength. Other disciples of gouren Valley had already done other things according to their duties.

 Chapter 442

    While they were still practicing, they suddenly felt a sharp fluctuation of vitality. They all felt that Xiao Yifeng''s promotion had been completed. Although they had been reminded that he was drunk for a long time, they could not help shaking their hearts when they saw that Xiao Yifeng stood up and his power did not dissipate.


    Xiao Yifeng experienced an illusion, and then his mind was promoted. He became as sharp as a sword. His self-cultivation of jiuzhuan demon refining formula would make him full of domineering power, and now he was oppressed by all the people present. Even if his cultivation was higher than his, he felt that he could not look at him.


    There was a flash of light in his eyes, and the fierce momentum on his body suddenly stopped, and everyone felt light. Xiao Yifeng looked at the crowd and was relieved, so he said with a smile: "good afternoon, Lord gouren valley. I''ve been sitting here for a long time. I don''t know if I''ve passed this test."


    Then he looked around at the four elders of wind, rain and thunder. After Xiao Yifeng opened his eyes, they all opened their eyes. They looked at Xiao Yifeng with complicated eyes. Then they all floated back to Zui Qingcheng. Before Zui Qingcheng spoke, elder Feng said: "leader Xiao''s spiritual cultivation is the best choice. We don''t want to marry our valley leader Any comments. "


    His words have already represented the meaning of the four elders, and they agreed that the wedding of drunken city is certain. Even if he knew the result, Xiao Yifeng was relieved to hear elder Feng''s words. He still didn''t know what the test was.


    Drunk City see elders have said so, naturally will not object, not to mention Xiao Yifeng really has passed the test, he said: "this test you have passed, but I want to ask you one thing, you before in the environment, what happened still remember?"


    Xiao Yifeng was a little surprised. She didn''t tell her how long it took and didn''t mention marriage. Instead, she asked herself this question. It was a bit strange. However, he replied: "I didn''t lose my memory about what happened just now. Naturally, I remember it and I can remember it vividly. I just want to ask, what''s the fantasy? It''s so real."


    Elder Feng didn''t speak this time, but looked at Zui Qingcheng. Just as Xiao Yifeng suspected, all four elders in the dreamland could see clearly. What happened between Zui Qingcheng and Xiao Yifeng was also known to all four of them, which was their affirmation of Xiao Yifeng''s character.


    "Xiao Yifeng, if you meet the devil with Zui Qingcheng, can you still choose to let Zui Qingcheng leave and face the devil alone?" When Zui Qingcheng said this, his eyes had been staring at Xiao Yifeng, and his tone was a little faint.


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zui Qingcheng would ask himself this. Zui Qingcheng knew what happened in the dreamland. He didn''t expect that Zui Qingcheng was also one of the participants. He just thought that the contents of the dreamland should be discussed by the four elders and she, so he took it for granted.


    Since he doesn''t doubt that Zui Qingcheng is also one of the participants, he doesn''t feel any accident. It''s just her problem. Xiao Yifeng really wants to hesitate. If he didn''t give Zui Qingcheng the chance to escape at that time and escape by himself, the devil might not be able to catch up with him, and he won''t detonate the Spirit himself. But let him watch Zui Qingcheng be arrested and live secretly. His character is really good However, thinking of this, he nodded his head firmly and said, "if I do it again, I won''t make any changes. I still decided to let Zui Qingcheng leave."


    After careful consideration, Xiao Yifeng confessed to Zui Qingcheng: "at that time, only by letting Zui Qingcheng go, can we get rid of the demon king. I think the strength of the demon king at that time should be much higher than that of the fit period. Otherwise, I would not have done him no fundamental harm. The gap between me and him is too big."


    Drunk city even know that Xiao Yifeng this is a rational analysis, or very touched, because although Xiao Yifeng said in reason, but in order to cover their own choice to expose the spirit, it is a bit too great, drunk city know that they are not love, but Xiao Yifeng this nature of mind, enough to make any woman fall in love.


    "The real cultivation of the demon king should be from the middle to the late stage of his emergence. He is two levels higher than you. If you can hurt him, you can comfort your life. As for saying you want to destroy him, it''s just like a fool''s dream." Drunk heart touched, mouth is quiet road.


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned, and then said angrily, "I said gouren Valley master, although we had a little Festival before, you can''t set such a long and difficult test! At that time, even if I was at the peak of the distraction period, I had some powerful spells, but I was just in the distraction period. I could kill me at any initial stage of the out of body period. You can get one in the middle and later stages, and it can''t pass at all. "


    Not only did he think it was too much, but even the other disciples of gouren valley were a little surprised. Everyone could understand that her sect leader wanted to set up a test. According to Xiao Yifeng, the test she set was actually to test Xiao Yifeng with her strength in the middle of her emergence, which was impossible to overcome.


    Drunk Qingcheng is not angry. After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, he says with a smile: "Xiao Yifeng, don''t be excited. Although the devil''s strength is a little strong, the test we have for you to pass is not that you can defeat him. Don''t mention you. Even I can''t defeat him. We just want to test your character. You have passed."Xiao Yifeng is quite satisfied with the result of the test. Although he can''t forget everything that happened before, the dreamland is too real, and the drunken city is also very real, just like the drunken city in front of him. If he didn''t know it was a dreamland, he even thought he had crossed it.


    "In that case, let''s reschedule and finish the wedding. I''m sorry that my cultivation delayed the auspicious time." Xiao Yifeng felt that he had wasted a lot of time in this trip, and he didn''t want to argue about the test, so he was ready to set another date to get married.


    Drunk City nodded, and then waved to the surrounding disciples: "you go back first, until the wedding date is confirmed, we will finish the previous wedding." Then he said to Xiao Yifeng, "Xiao Yifeng, come with me. I have something to tell you. Let''s go to my practice room."


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t ask why. He just followed behind the drunken City, and the black tiger people followed him all the time. They had been here for so long, and they didn''t leave this courtyard once. Since Xiao Yifeng began to test, they have been guarding, and they can''t help looking around.


    Although gouren Valley is a male and female school, most of its disciples are female. Although there are many other buildings in gouren Valley, the carved beams and jade pillars are very beautiful. In particular, there are many flowers and plants everywhere. Compared with the majestic manner of zhongshengmen, it lacks a warm look, which makes it much more graceful.


    Zui Qingcheng''s room is not far from the courtyard. Through several corridors, you can get to the place. Zui Qingcheng is only followed by the four elders, and the others are busy with their own affairs. Even Zui Qiangqiang, the best of the second generation of disciples, is not around. After all, there are four elders, and he can''t speak.


    "Well, you wait outside. I have something to say to Xiao Yifeng alone. No one is allowed to come in without my command." Drunk city went to the door, to the side of the wind and rain thunder four elders command way, at the same time eyes swept Xiao Yifeng and black tiger, the intention is self-evident.


    Xiao Yifeng shrugged his shoulders slightly, then said to the black tiger, "you are also waiting outside. If there is anything I will call you." After that, he entered her room with drunk Qingcheng. He thought drunk Qingcheng was going to talk about marriage with himself.


    If they had been successful before, they would have become husband and wife. Even if they had no real name, they could be regarded as the most solid allies. However, they did not expect that a test, coupled with their own cultivation improvement, would have been delayed for so long. Fortunately, they had passed the test, otherwise they would not be able to get married any more!


    After entering the door, Zui Qingcheng looks at Xiao Yifeng, and then waves her hand and arranges several prohibitions in the room. Her purpose is not to trap Xiao Yifeng, but to achieve sound insulation effect. People outside are not weak in self-cultivation, and the weakest one has a period of distraction. If they talk in the room without sound insulation prohibitions, it''s just like chatting in front of them.


    Xiao Yifeng also understood this truth. After seeing that the forbidden system had been set up, he said with a smile: "the master of gouren Valley is very careful, but you have to tell me something alone. Our marriage can be said in front of many people. Now we are not husband and wife, so we can''t talk about ourselves."


    After the test of fantasy, Xiao Yifeng''s mind is more mature, and there is not much difference between them in cultivation. Xiao Yifeng has no pressure to face the drunken City, and his speech is full of ridicule. He really can''t understand what the drunken city woman is thinking. He has been staring at himself with a pair of big flashing eyes since he came in.


    "Xiao Yifeng, I''ve always heard that people above the Yuanying period, even if the Yuanshen self explodes, or the Yuanying self exposes, there may be reincarnation of the ghost. But then I think this kind of thing can be met or not. Since the Yuanshen or Yuanying is detonated, it has turned into the vitality of heaven and earth. I didn''t expect that I met it today." Drunk city did not pay attention to Xiao Yifeng''s words, but said a strange words.


    Xiao Yifeng touches his head. He doesn''t know why Zui Qingcheng suddenly says that. But he can think that Zui Qingcheng''s saying that must have something to do with detonating Yuanshen before. But it''s just an illusion to test himself. Even if he explodes himself, it won''t affect the present.


    "Don''t you think it''s a little strange that you don''t understand why I said this, wait for me to explain to you slowly." Drunk Qingcheng looked at Xiao Yifeng with a confused face and said with a smile: "the test you have experienced before is not completely illusory, and the characters in it are real, not the virtual characters you think."


    Xiao Yifeng''s heart leaped, looking at the drunk city''s smile, inexplicably combined with the drunk city in the dreamland, a little incredulous way: "you mean, the drunk city in the dreamland is actually you? What''s the matter with your accomplishments, and how can you enter into the illusion of test? "


    "This is a kind of skill left behind by our elders. Only when the headmaster married, he used it to test the bridegroom''s mind. As the headmaster of gouren Valley, I naturally have the ability to enter it and test you. The reason why my cultivation is so low is that I was a thousand years ago." Drunk Qingcheng said while staring at Xiao Yifeng, she wanted to see if Xiao Yifeng''s look had changed, but she was disappointed.


    Xiao Yifeng was surprised that the dreamland of zuiqingcheng was her image thousands of years ago. She didn''t think of anything else. She looked forward to waiting for zuiqingcheng to explain to herself. Zuiqingcheng had to sigh and then said, "the dreamland you have experienced is not illusory. In fact, it is something you have experienced before, and the characters have not changed."This time, Xiao Yifeng had to be moved. He seemed to understand the meaning of drunken City, but he still asked incredulously, "master gouren Valley, are you kidding? Is the dreamland I experienced really what happened to you thousands of years ago? But if so, how did you deal with the demon king at that time? "


    Drunk Qingcheng didn''t speak this time, but laughed. Until Xiao Yifeng felt guilty, he continued: "Xiao Yifeng, with your smart mind, you can''t understand the connection before and after I say these words, but you don''t believe it, so let''s make it clear."


    Then, without waiting for Xiao Yifeng to speak, he continued: "although I''m not sure, I guess you should often dream in this life, and the dreams are the same, that is, the dreamland we are experiencing today. I guess right. Maybe there is no me, but there will be some scenes. You don''t have to hide it. I''m right."

 Chapter 443

    Xiao Yifeng nodded, did not hide, very detailed way: "my original dream is really very similar to this dreamland, even the woman in the dream, and the characters in the dreamland are similar, as for the specific what, I dream is not very clear, can''t remember."


    Drunk Qingcheng continued to ask: "when did you have this dream? What was the situation at that time? This dream is not common people can have, and it''s the same dream that keeps repeating. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Xiao Yifeng frowned and said: "in the months before my cultivation, I had the same dream almost every two or three days, and sometimes I had a nap. Of course, I was very strange, but I didn''t know why. Later, when I began to practice, I had less and less sleep, and it was no longer the dream. But when I was a baby, the content of heart evil robbery was very different It''s this, but you''re not in it. "


    "That''s right. What I said before has come true. Your dream, which is repeated repeatedly, must be the experience you have had. The dream is the thought in your heart, which is the replay of human subconsciousness. But you, an ordinary person, how can you experience this? This is the obsession in your previous life, which affects you." Drunk Qing City patted a hand lightly, then just smile a way.


    "As for why there is no content behind, I''m not sure. And I think the characters in your dreams and heart robberies should be vague. You don''t know what they look like. This time, the fantasy should be the most real. You can not only remember the characters, but also remember what happened." Drunk city continues to speculate.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded again and said, "yes, what you said is right. It seems that I really have to admit what you said. Do you want to marry me because I have saved you? But it''s not right to say that. Since you know I''m that person, why do you test me


    Drunk heart secretly praise Xiao Yifeng quick thinking, or sigh: "if I know you are the person who saved me, I will not test you, even if you just inherited the ghost of your previous life, I will not have any hesitation, but I don''t remember you at all."


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t speak. It seemed that there was something hidden in it. Listening to Zui Qingcheng, he said: "at the beginning, you blew up the yuan Shen. I thought you were dead, and your mind was haggard, so I couldn''t help thinking about it. As a result, my master appeared at this time, that is, my former leader of gouren valley. At that time, my master''s cultivation was in the middle stage of fitness. Originally, with her strength, I couldn''t control the devil The king was defeated, but the devil was badly damaged by your self explosion, and was finally eradicated by my master. In fact, he is not the devil, but an ambitious elder of the devil family. "


    After a pause, he continued: "before I entered the dreamland, I only remember that I was saved by the master, and I have no memory of the previous things. Now I think of it because I was also inspired by the dreamland. At that time, the master sealed up my memory with the secret method of the school in order to make me not sad any more. When can I break through to the middle stage of my emergence and surpass her a big level It reminds me of the past thousands of years ago, but you have no impression of the past. "


    Xiao Yifeng can''t help sighing after hearing her finish what happened thousands of years ago. He didn''t expect that the dreamland he had experienced before was his own experience in the previous life. He just didn''t know whether he had the blood of the ancient demon clan in the previous life, or that he had been practicing for many years in the previous life. In the dreamland, he just experienced the experience of the previous life.


    He has no doubt about Zui Qingcheng''s words. Even if Zui Qingcheng is married with her own purpose, she doesn''t need to be a lover in her previous life. What''s more, the thousand year love in her mouth is her one-sided secret love, which has nothing to do with her.


    "At that time, my master thought you were out of your wits, but after a thousand years, you actually appeared. Although you only have a wisp of ghost, and you have the blood of the ancient demon clan, I still found you. No wonder I saw you" Qing Cheng, what are you talking about? We''re going to be a family. If you have any words, just say them directly, I''m sure I can trust you. " Xiao Yifeng is very sure of Zui Qingcheng road.


    Drunk, she nodded. Ever since she knew that Xiao Yifeng was the reincarnated soul of the man thousands of years ago, she repressed thousands of years of feelings and poured them all into Xiao Yifeng. Sometimes feelings are really strange. Love is different from other feelings. It is fierce and sudden.


    If it is in peacetime, Xiao Yifeng said such words, she would not have any feelings, now it is different, Xiao Yifeng has become her lover, said every sentence she has a different feeling, she only felt Xiao Yifeng''s trust in themselves, let her very moved, immediately said: "you actually want to restore memory, I have a way, but the success rate is only 50%."


    Xiao Yifeng''s heart leaped. He really wanted to restore the memory of his previous life. He didn''t want to know his status in his previous life. He just wanted to know about his experience of cultivation in his previous life. In fact, as a new man, he didn''t have much interest in the memory of his previous life.


    "Yifeng, if you think that the success rate is too low, we don''t have to try. In fact, the things in the previous life are not so important. If you forget, you will forget. After all, you are only a part of his soul, and your cultivation is no worse than that in the previous life. It doesn''t matter what those things are." Zui Qingcheng thinks that Xiao Yifeng has a low success rate, so he wants to give up!Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that Zui Qingcheng was so concerned about himself. For a moment, he really didn''t get used to it. However, he knew that Zui Qingcheng was not because of himself, but because of who he was thousands of years ago. In addition to helplessness, he could only comfort himself. In fact, no matter in the past and this life, it was himself. There was no need to feel that it was bad to bear this love.


    He knows that Zui Qingcheng actually wants to recover her memory. Her feelings are her own in the past life. If she can integrate with the memory of the past life, she will be the integration of the past life and the present life. At that time, Zui Qingcheng''s feelings for herself will also be the integration.


    "Qingcheng, you first tell me how to recover my memory. If my memory is recovered, will it affect my present character? That is to say, after I recover my memory of my previous life, I am Xiao Yifeng, or the person of my previous life. I hope you can tell me the truth." Xiao Yifeng thought for a moment, staring at the eyes of drunk city.


    Drunk Qingcheng pondered for a while, and then said very sincerely: "this spell is also a secret of the sect. I need to preside over it, and then cooperate with the four elders of wind, fire and lightning. The success rate mainly depends on your personal will. If you fail, it may cause some of your memory loss. As for which part, I''m not sure, and if you succeed, you should not It will affect your present personality, unless you are willing to be dominated by the previous memory after active integration. "


    Xiao Yifeng is silent now. Not to mention the uncertain tone of drunkenness, but to see the possibility of her failure, she will lose part of her memory. She still doesn''t know what part of this part is. No matter what part is lost, whether it''s her life experience, or her cultivation, or her feelings, Xiao Yifeng is not willing to give up.


    And the most important thing is that if you really get back your memory, whether you can control yourself to maintain your present temperament without being affected by previous life is an unknown. If you try hard to get back your memory, you will become another person, and you will be a little regretful.


    "Yifeng, it''s really risky. If you succeed, you may not achieve as much as you think. But if you fail, you may lose more than you think. It''s a choice that is not worth the loss." Drunk city also know the risk of this thing is not small, very solemn way.


    Xiao Yifeng thought for a while and asked, "if I use this kind of magic, how long will it take? Will it take me as long as last time I practiced it? To be honest, it will attract me to retrieve my memory. But if it takes me a long time, I don''t need to do it. We have to get married as soon as possible. It''s a long time."


    After all, drunk city is the palm of a school, with superhuman reason, she doesn''t want to affect Xiao Yifeng because of her own personal interests, quickly and cautiously said: "Yifeng, although I have very general feelings for your previous life, I also hope you can get back the memory of the past, but I don''t want you to have an accident, after all, you are a normal person with flesh and blood and feelings, if you recover Memory success, I don''t know what you will become like


    Xiao Yifeng felt drunk and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ve already experienced the heart demon robbery, and passing your fantasy test today is equivalent to experiencing the heart demon robbery again. Even if I integrate my memory with my previous life, I won''t have any accident."

 Chapter 444

    He has experienced the tests of mind demons and illusions. His mind is no longer comparable to that of ordinary people. Even Zui Qingcheng, who is also in the period of fitness, will be slightly inferior to Xiao Yifeng in the aspect of mind nature cultivation. He believes that with his previous life cultivation, no one can win his control over his body unless he wants to.


    Even if the memory of Xiao Yifeng''s previous life doesn''t want to compete for Xiao Yifeng''s brain, we have to do this defense. People''s brain has such a large capacity that suddenly increases a person''s mind. It''s not sure that he will have the independent consciousness to compete for the control of his body.


    Different from the ordinary people, the practitioners of the cultivation of the truth achieve certain accomplishments, and their consciousness is just like that of Yuan Ying. If they really find a suitable body, they can even give up and let Xiao Yifeng retrieve his memory of the past life. It is to say that they are looking for memory, but in fact they are collecting his walking soul.


    Zui Qingcheng didn''t explain it to Xiao Yifeng, but he naturally understood the risk. However, Xiao Yifeng still felt that he should get back his memory. In addition to his skill experience, he suddenly thought that he had only a little remnant soul from his previous life. Even if he had one person''s three souls and seven spirits, there was always a remnant soul making trouble, and he was not a complete person. No wonder I always have to have that dream!


    "If there''s no problem, you can discuss it and tell me the time when I can finish it. I think it''s better for me to retrieve my previous memory. It''s not good to always have a part of the ghost of my previous life." Xiao Yifeng pondered for a while, and finally decided to say.


    Drunk Qing Cheng took a deep look at him, and then nodded: "OK, I''ll go to the elders now, and study with them how soon it will take to recover the memory." With these words, she removed the sound insulation ban on the house and called out: "four elders of wind, rain and thunder, now I have something to ask for you. Come in."


    In gouren Valley, no matter how senior they are, they have to listen to Zui Qingcheng''s call. At the command of Zui Qingcheng, the four elders have already pushed the door in. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t speak. Heihu and others can only watch outside, but they can see that Xiao Yifeng has no problem, and they don''t worry that Zui Qingcheng will hurt Xiao Yifeng.


    Zui Qingcheng knows that all the people who come with Xiao Yifeng to greet them are confidants. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t call them in, and doesn''t want them to hear them. It''s just a courtesy. She doesn''t let the four elders close down, and directly asks, "four elders of wind, rain and thunder, I want to use the method of retrieving memory now. I don''t know how long it will take if you cooperate with me."


    The four elders of wind, rain, thunder and lightning looked at each other and were obviously very surprised. Then elder Feng said, "Valley master, I don''t know who you are going to use this kind of magic for. Let''s not say how much this kind of magic will cost us, just say that if the recipient''s cultivation is not enough, or his spiritual cultivation is a little poor, he can''t support it until the end of the magic, and even if he can bear it, his success rate will be low Fifty percent. It''s really dangerous! "


    When he speaks, his eyes unconsciously look at Xiao Yifeng. The meaning is very obvious. He has already guessed that the subject should be Xiao Yifeng, but he doesn''t understand why he has to retrieve the memory of Xiao Yifeng when he is drunk. Does the memory of this young man''s previous life have any special importance to gouren Valley?


    Although they all saw what happened to Xiao Yifeng in the dreamland, it was thousands of years ago after all. Moreover, they had not been in touch with cultivation in those years, and they could not remember Xiao Yifeng for a long time. Elder Feng and others just emphasized the danger in a responsible attitude.


    Zui Qingcheng nodded and said: "elders, we have discussed the danger of this spell. Anyway, we must use it. Now we need to discuss with four elders about how to increase the success rate and complete it as soon as possible. After all, we are about to get married. We have already delayed it once and it''s hard to do it again."


    When it comes to marriage, before she was drunk, she was all about business, and she didn''t have any feelings. Now, because she really wanted to marry Xiao Yifeng, she was a little bit awkward. Most people may not see this reaction. The four elders knew her for a thousand years, and it was clear that there was a change.


    However, as elders, they are naturally not easy to ask about the love life of the valley master, but elder Feng frowned and said: "Valley master, although this kind of magic is not a forbidden magic, it is also a secret collection left by the elders. It is very difficult for us to improve their skills, but if the subject has a very strong willpower, the success rate will be increased, maybe up to 100% At 70%, I think leader Xiao should be able to satisfy this. "


    Xiao Yifeng''s willpower is obvious to all. He can not be confused in the real fantasy. Even in more complicated situations, he should be able to deal with it. Zui Qingcheng and the four elders are full of confidence in Xiao Yifeng. After thousands of years of cultivation, they have not met a few monks like Xiao Yifeng, and each of them can have outstanding achievements.


    "Now that the success rate has improved, you can estimate how long it will take for me to get my memory back, many days or one or two days. If I can get it back soon, we''ll do it now, or we''ll wait until after the wedding." Xiao Yifeng heard elder Feng say that it can improve the success rate, and he was quite sure. He continued to ask.


    Xiao Yifeng asked again how long it would take to complete the spell of greeting memory. Elder Feng pondered and said: "leader Xiao, this kind of spell doesn''t take long. The difficulty lies in its low success rate. As long as you don''t care about the success rate, it will take two days at most."Drunk Qingcheng nodded, and then asked: "elder Feng, there are still a few days to go before the nearest wedding day. We can''t let the guests wait too long. We must solve the wedding problem until the next auspicious day, or it will be too shameful."


    Elder Feng knows that before he sent out an invitation to invite practitioners to attend the wedding of Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng. As a result, Xiao Yifeng stayed in the other courtyard of gouren Valley for more than half a month. If not for the two elders of Shangguan family, those guests would have been disappointed.


    Fortunately, practitioners are different from ordinary people in the secular world. They are not so sensitive to the passage of time. Even though more than half a month has passed, they still have enough patience to wait for the next auspicious day, and they have sent someone here to inform them, but if they miss another auspicious day, they can''t explain it.


    Elder Feng looked at the other three elders. They had been together for many years and knew each other very well. Elder Feng said immediately: "Valley master, according to our calculation, it should be suitable for marriage in five days, and the third day after that is also suitable, that is, we can plan for the slowest seven days, so there should be no problem."


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and said: "in this case, let''s start now. Please help the four elders. This matter is very important to me. We work together to improve the success rate of this spell. By the way, what''s the name of this spell?"


    "The soul searching method, since it is to help you recover the memory of your previous life, naturally needs to complete your residual soul. It''s a kind of soul searching method. You can rest assured that this method will not pry into your inner world or read any of your memories, but only help you to collect your lost part of the residual soul." Elder Feng obviously knows this kind of magic better than drunk and explains it clearly to Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded at ease, slightly arched his hands and said, "please, elder. When I arrange for them, we will search for souls. It''s better to do it sooner rather than later."


    "Leader Xiao is very polite. You can arrange for them first. It''s just that we have to prepare for them. Soul searching is not a common small magic. We need to prepare everything completely and have a quiet secret room. Otherwise, it''s easy to be disturbed. I think leader Xiao can arrange his disciples to be Dharma protectors. I think their cultivation is not weak." Elder Feng arched his hand slightly.


    When the four elders quit, Xiao Yifeng waved to all the black tigers to come in. After listening to them for a long time, they only knew what soul searching method Xiao Yifeng was going to do with them. When black tiger came in, he couldn''t help saying: "boss, you won''t take part in any test again. Haven''t you just passed the soul searching method? It''s strange that you can''t participate in it. ¡±


    Xiao Yifeng patted the black tiger on the head, feigned anger and said, "I''ve already discussed with them. There''s no reason to retreat in the middle. Don''t make trouble with them." However, he knew that black tiger was worried about himself. His tone relaxed and said: "this is not a test, but I want them to help me find some memories. You can rest assured that there is no danger."


    They didn''t say it against the back of black tiger and others. Now he says it''s not dangerous. How can black tiger and others believe it? However, Xiao Yifeng is the leader of all living beings and the master of black tiger. They can''t open their mouths even if they want to oppose. Xiao Yifeng''s decision is equivalent to an imperial edict in all living beings.


    "Well, you don''t have to think about it any more. I have a sense of propriety in this matter, but now I want to arrange some things for you. Black tiger, you can ask your brother to send a message to the sect and set the latest date of the wedding to seven days later. If the demon Princess comes, let her wait for me in the sect and give him the antidote when I go back." After a pause, he said, "when I do soul searching with them, you will go to protect the Dharma with the disciples of gouren valley. We must not be disturbed."


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng wanted them to be their own notebooks. In case they failed to retrieve their previous memories, which affected their memory, but they were unable to help themselves. In the end, they decided to let them settle down and wait for the end of soul searching.


    Zui Qingcheng has been listening to Xiao Yifeng''s instructions. Although she hasn''t passed the door yet, it''s a matter of certainty. The position of the leader''s wife of all living beings doesn''t need to think that she has a share. Now she is slowly adapting to this identity. She used to just cooperate, but it doesn''t matter. Now she has identified Xiao Yifeng and naturally enters the role.


    After Xiao Yifeng finished, he arranged some sects'' affairs and asked the disciples of Moyuan Feihu to take them to Shangguan Lengshuang and others. Then he turned to Zui Qingcheng and said, "let''s go now. The four elders should be ready. I really want to see how the soul searching method works."


    Zui Qingcheng nodded, took the lead to walk out of the room, and then waved to the disciples, asking them to gather all the disciples who were above the distraction period. Except for some old elders who were not disturbed, the courtyard quickly rejected more than a dozen disciples. Each of these disciples'' accomplishments were above the distraction period, and there were also three in the fit period.


    Zui Qingcheng and the four elders have to participate in the soul searching Dharma. When Xiao Yifeng was tested before, it was just a mirage test after all. If they encounter an attack from other places, they can interrupt it at any time and it won''t cause any bad influence. But this time, it''s different. If the soul searching Dharma is broken, it''s a failure of the magic, then some of Xiao Yifeng''s memory will be lost."Ladies and gentlemen, the four elders and leader Xiao of the sentient beings are going to be closed for five days. If there is no accident, we can go out ahead of time. In these days, I hope you will be more vigilant and guard the pass for us. Don''t affect our closure. Several disciples of the sentient beings will help you to guard." Drunk City see people come almost, deep voice command way.


    "Be strong. You are responsible for the defense during this period. You are also my most reassuring disciple. You must pay attention to that. These days are very important." When Zui Qingcheng finished speaking, he gave Zui Qiangqiang the biggest burden. Even if she was not a disciple of her generation, he was the first disciple of the second generation of gouren valley. He always had prestige and was not afraid that people would not accept him.


    "I obey. I won''t let the valley master down. I''m sure I will guard the other courtyard of gouren Valley well during this time." Drunk strong, upright, very firm should road.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng wanted to say that he had a problem with Zui Qiangqiang and let him defend. He was not at ease, but in the end, he didn''t open the mouth. He had contact with Zui Qiangqiang. Even if he had hatred for himself, he should also use aboveboard means instead of secretly.

 Chapter 445

    Zui Qingcheng is very satisfied with the reaction of the people. She claps her hands and asks them to leave first. Then she takes Xiao Yifeng and the disciples of the sentient beings to the quiet room that the four elders want. The other courtyard of gouren Valley has a large area, and there are many quiet rooms for practitioners to practice. Zui Qingcheng knows where the four elders are.


    The disciples of gouren valley have been ordered by Zui Qingcheng. They will step up their guard and guard the other courtyard of gouren valley. The disciples of all living beings are not familiar with the other courtyard of gouren Valley, so they just take them to the gate of the quiet room to guard, which also shows Zui Qingcheng''s trust in Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng orders the black tiger people a few more words, and then he and Zui Qingcheng enter the quiet room. The space of the quiet room is relatively large, almost catching up with the hall of sentient beings, while the four elders of wind, rain and thunder are sitting in the four directions of the hall, just like when they tested Xiao Yifeng, Xiao Yifeng obviously wants to sit in the middle.


    "Valley master, leader Xiao, we are all ready. All kinds of magic weapons have been put in place. Now let''s invite Valley master and leader Xiao to enter the array. We will start soon." Wind elder see two people come in, immediately open a way.


    Zui Qingcheng nods to elder Feng and the other three elders, then pulls Xiao Yifeng, who shouldn''t do anything, to the position between the four, and then says to Xiao Yifeng, "sit down, we are in the array, our hands are opposite, and our spiritual power is transmitted to each other. With the help of the four elders, I will take you back to your previous life and gather your scattered souls."


    Xiao Yifeng is obedient and sits down with Zui Qingcheng on his knees. Then they touch each other with their hands. He suddenly feels that there is a spiritual power coming from Zui Qingcheng''s hands. He knows that this is Zui Qingcheng''s mutual cooperation, and there is no resistance. He guides Zui Qingcheng''s spiritual power into his body, and his spiritual power is also integrated with her. The spiritual power in their bodies gradually forms a cycle Ring.


    This kind of skill is not difficult. Many practitioners can use it. As long as they have similar accomplishments, they can do it. The difficulty is that they should trust each other. If they can''t trust each other and put each other''s spiritual power into the body, the result will certainly be like a Wulin master competing for internal power.


    Xiao Yifeng may have a very trusting feeling to Zui Qingcheng because of the influence of the previous dreamland or the influence of some ghosts in his previous life. Zui Qingcheng didn''t disappoint him. He also fully trusts Xiao Yifeng. Only in this way can their spiritual power flow well, just like Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiao Yifeng can communicate with each other.


    Gouren Valley is the school that is good at double cultivation. Even though Zui Qingcheng doesn''t practice double cultivation, she is the leader of gouren valley. Her research on double cultivation is much higher than that of Xiao Yifeng, who is a half bottle player. Their double cultivation is similar to that of Xiao Yifeng.


    Since Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng sat down, the four elders of wind, rain and thunder have been staring at them. They are very confident in Zui Qingcheng, but they are not confident in Xiao Yifeng. Even if he passes the test of dreamland, after all, the training time is too short, the mental cultivation is enough, but there is still a lack of experience and insight.


    Now that he can enter the double cultivation state with Zui Qingcheng, his previous worries have been swept away. One of the reasons for the low success rate of soul searching Dharma is that he is afraid that the recipient can''t cooperate well with the master of gouren valley. Now that Xiao Yifeng is doing so well, his success rate has increased.


    Soul searching Dharma is a skill inherited by gouren valley. If it fails, it will have a great impact on the recipient, and the caster will not feel better. At least, they will be injured. Now Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng cooperate perfectly, and their pressure is reduced a lot. Look at each other quickly, and they will understand each other''s mind, and then lose their spiritual power to Zui Qingcheng.


    Xiao Yifeng suddenly felt that the spiritual power of the drunk city was suddenly increased, and a feeling similar to dizziness came to his heart. He knew that it must be the four elders who had begun to work. The soul searching Dharma Xiao Yifeng had never experienced, but he was familiar with the feeling of dizziness, which was the precursor of the beginning of fantasy.


    With the spiritual power of the four elders getting more and more sufficient, Xiao Yifeng''s speed of entering the dizzy state is also speeding up. After many times entering the dreamland, Xiao Yifeng can fully use this feeling. He knows that it should be nearly a thousand years ago, but this memory recovery is going to enter the Dreamland again, and Xiao Yifeng should not be able to laugh or cry.


    When Xiao Yifeng wakes up again, he is already in a strange environment, and the drunken city at this time is also by his side. It''s the same young version of drunken city that he had seen in the dreamland before. However, he doesn''t know what kind of situation he is in, but he knows it has happened again I''m in a dreamland.


    He reached out to explore Zui Qingcheng. He didn''t find any problem. It was estimated that he didn''t wake up after entering the dreamland. Although Zui Qingcheng was slightly higher than his own cultivation, no matter how determined he was or how experienced he was in the dreamland, Zui Qingcheng was not as good as Xiao Yifeng. On the contrary, Xiao Yifeng woke up first.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t wake Zui Qingcheng up. Instead, he checked his cultivation, which was the same as last time. There was no change. Maybe he was a member of this dreamland, but he didn''t experience this period. As a result, his cultivation was preserved, unlike Zui Qingcheng''s cultivation when she went back thousands of years ago.


    The dreamland here, Xiao Yifeng, has never been here. Whether it''s a dream or a dreamland, it''s not in the range of the holy mountain. Xiao Yifeng guesses that it''s probably the place where he lived in his previous life, but he doesn''t know whether it''s a place for cultivation or his own sect.When he was thinking about it, Zui Qingcheng woke up leisurely. Zui Qingcheng didn''t expect that the reason why Xiao Yifeng wanted to take such a risk was for the sake of the future. He had a deeper understanding of him. Xiao Yifeng, who seemed careless, was actually very smart. With his cultivation speed, no one could guarantee that he would advance by leaps and bounds even when he reached the fitness stage.


    There is only an exit period between the fit period and the robbery period. If he doesn''t have any accident, he may reach the robbery period in a hundred years. There must be a test of the mind devil before the robbery. Xiao Yifeng''s mind will not be seriously damaged before the robbery period, but the mind devil robbery during the robbery period can completely fascinate him It''s lost.


    "Well, since you have such a plan, we have also started the soul searching Dafa. There is no possibility of going back, so go on and see what kind of person you were in your previous life." Drunk city also follow Xiao Yifeng to go out, since Xiao Yifeng has decided, it''s good to support him.


    When Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng planned to go out, they decided that the place they were in was not a training room, but an open valley. Both Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng had gone a long way, and they didn''t see the building of the school. It was estimated that his younger martial sister should have used some skills such as transmitting music thousands of miles away.


    "Xiao Yifeng, it seems that you didn''t have enough teachers in your previous life! The closed place is actually a valley, and you are not afraid of being disturbed. Your school is really at ease. " Drunk Qingcheng has basically determined that Xiao Yifeng is the elder martial brother in the girl''s mouth. At this time, seeing that the place where he is closed is a valley, he begins to tease him.


    Xiao Yifeng also thinks that he is the elder martial brother of the girl. After walking with Zui Qingcheng for a long time, he didn''t see a second person. He also thinks that his former school was a little poor. Such a big school, even the closed place is such an empty place. It''s too shabby.


    Between them, the girl''s voice rang out again: "elder martial brother, you really don''t come out, then I came in, don''t blame me for disturbing you."


    Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng feel very funny when they hear that she is going to come in. This girl is really acute. When it comes to time, she wants to come in, no matter whether it''s disturbing others or not. However, her ability to come in just allows Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng to confirm their previous conjectures and stop at the original place.


    It wasn''t long before I saw a girl flying in from the outside. Looking at her flying in the sky, her cultivation must have exceeded the golden elixir period. Because the distance is still far away, Xiao Yifeng can''t be sure which level she has reached, but it can be sure that the girl''s cultivation is much higher than the drunken city.


    The girl flies very fast, but it''s not so big here. She sees Zui Qingcheng and Xiao Yifeng at a glance. She flies over without hesitation, stares at Xiao Yifeng, and says in surprise: "elder martial brother, how did your cultivation improve so much? At the beginning, we thought you could only reach the late stage of distraction at most, but you actually jumped a level, how did you do it?"


    At this time, she has come to them. Xiao Yifeng takes a close look at this cheap younger martial sister. Her appearance is one in a million. After all, as long as her cultivation exceeds the yuan infant period, there will be no ugly girls. And her cultivation has reached the early stage of distraction. According to him, before she closes up, her cultivation should be in the middle school stage of distraction, and their cultivation is almost the same .

 Chapter 446

    While the girl was talking, her eyes were staring at Xiao Yifeng, as if she didn''t see the drunken city. Xiao Yifeng was a little embarrassed. The other side cried out one by one, but she didn''t know her name, so she had to nod her head and say, "this cultivation is relatively smooth, and the improvement of cultivation is faster."


    He knows that his previous cultivation should stop at the peak of distraction, but now he has reached the stage of fitness. Even if his younger martial sister can''t see his specific cultivation, he can know that he has broken through the stage of distraction. At this time, he has actually broken through the highest cultivation of his previous life.


    "Elder martial brother, who is she? I''ve never seen her before. I don''t think she''s good at cultivation. Is she your apprentice? Don''t tell me anything. " See Xiao Yifeng for a long time don''t speak, the girl can''t help, pointing to drunk city asked, her words with a touch of hostility.


    Both Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng are not new to life. The girl''s tone can already tell that she has a different feeling for Xiao Yifeng. However, Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "younger martial sister, don''t get me wrong. She''s not my apprentice. She''s my double monk. You should understand what it means."


    Although he guessed that the younger martial sister should have a good relationship with her in the previous life, it was a matter of the previous life after all. Zui Qingcheng and herself were about to become husband and wife. Even in the dreamland, Xiao Yifeng didn''t want to make Zui Qingcheng dissatisfied, so he said so.


    This is also Xiao Yifeng''s responsibility. No matter in the real situation or in the fantasy, he will put his responsibility in his heart. He is so drunk that his heart is warm. He is more determined to be with Xiao Yifeng, so he says to the girl with a smile: "Hello, younger martial sister, first meeting."


    The girl glanced at the drunken City, snorted, and then said to Xiao Yifeng, "elder martial brother, how can you do this? If you find a couple of monks, you won''t tell me. I''ll check for you, and the master has said that the future of the sect depends on you and me. Now you have a wife, what can I do?"


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng know that it''s no wonder that the place where they are closed is so poor. They are not a sect at all. There are only three apprentices. Now the relationship between the younger martial sister and the elder martial brother is not so common. They have no idea what the relationship between them is.


    "Younger martial sister, let''s not talk about this. Since master knows I''m going out today, I just want to ask him something." Xiao Yifeng thinks that if he discusses this problem with his younger martial sister again, he will not be able to say it clearly. He has to change the topic. He wants to meet his former master.


    The younger martial sister doesn''t know that her elder martial brother is not the same person as before. It''s not true to hear him say that, but she didn''t pay attention to the drunk city. She said with a smile to Xiao Yifeng: "elder martial brother, master, his old man is waiting outside. He asked me to pick you up. Let''s meet him." No matter whether Xiao Yifeng agrees or not, he pulls his hand and goes away.


    Xiao Yifeng is now the elder martial brother of the girl. Naturally, she can''t refuse, so she has to use her other hand to hold Zui Qingcheng and fly out together. In the dreamland of soul searching Dafa, it''s not a pure dreamland. Everything here is real. Zui Qingcheng has no wings, the flying magic weapon used thousands of years ago. If Xiao Yifeng doesn''t help her, she has to fly with her sword.


    The younger martial sister just took a look at Xiao Yifeng pulling Zui Qingcheng, but she didn''t say anything against it. It can be seen that she has a certain hostility to Zui Qingcheng, but it''s not too strong, otherwise she will definitely make a scene. However, according to Xiao Yifeng''s and Zui Qingcheng''s experience, the girl should not have experienced too many things, and her thought is relatively simple.


    Soon the three of them flew all the way out of the valley. At this time, Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng saw that the valley was shrouded by a special array, which was also equivalent to an independent space. It should be safe to cultivate in it, unless people and monsters with higher cultivation than those who set the array could break through.


    Xiao Yifeng calculates in secret that he can''t get rid of the prohibition here with the cultivation of fitness period. This shows that the person who arranges the array at least has to go out of the body. He doesn''t know whether the former master did it or not. The cultivation of the previous life has reached the peak of distraction, and it''s not impossible to have a master who goes out of the body.


    They live in a place surrounded by mountains with rich aura, which is similar to that of 100000 mountains. Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng don''t know exactly where they are, but they guess that they are mostly mountainous areas. There is a big difference between the realms of Xiuzhen thousands of years ago and those of Xiuzhen thousands of years later. If there is no younger martial sister leading the way, they really don''t know which way to go.


    The three flew very fast together. In less than an hour, they had come to a forest. From the appearance of the forest, it was no different from other forests. However, when the younger martial sister walked with Xiao Yifeng, she always took a few steps, a turn, and then a few steps back.


    Zui Qingcheng, the leader of gouren Valley, and Xiao Yifeng, who has been studying the array for many days, are both well-informed people. Even if they don''t know what array there is, they should not be weak. At least they can''t see the array from the outside. From this, we can see that the master of Xiao Yifeng''s previous life is absolutely an expert.


    The younger martial sister didn''t know that the present elder martial brother was not himself. She thought he knew everything and didn''t remind him to follow his own steps. She always took Xiao Yifeng''s hand and walked forward. Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng followed suit. No one wanted to trigger an array.It took them less than an hour to fly outside, and it took them more than half an hour to walk this array. It can be seen how complicated everything here is. Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng not only want to find their memory, but also want to meet this expert, especially Xiao Yifeng. He always thinks that this former master should be of great help in finding their memory this time.


    When they walked into the forest, their eyes suddenly brightened. When they were outside, they couldn''t see the situation inside. When the array was over, what appeared in front of them was a kind of idyllic scenery. There were two rows of thatched cottages, with a few fields in the middle. The house was surrounded by flowers and plants, and behind the house was a bamboo forest. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t have imagined that it would be here That''s it.


    The younger martial sister just walked through the array and cried happily: "Shifu, Shifu, my elder martial brother is out of the pass. Come and see. His accomplishments have improved a lot. I can''t see what level he has reached." At this time, the younger martial sister is like an innocent girl, which has the coldness to drunk city before.


    Xiao Yifeng pulled drunk, step by step toward the cottage, and the people in the cottage have not come out, put on a smile, with said: "you this wench, has always been jumping, also don''t know to be more stable, early know you so, shouldn''t let you pick them up."


    The people in the room came out as they spoke. No matter what level of cultivation, ordinary practitioners seldom see a real old monk. However, this man is different from others. From appearance to spirit, he shows a kind of old state, and the most important thing is that Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng can''t see any cultivation from the old man.


    It''s understandable that the cultivation of zuiqingcheng has been reduced. It can be explained by Xiao Yifeng''s strength in the early stage. Even if the other party has the strength in the middle stage, he can feel it. Moreover, his cultivation is higher. Xiao Yifeng can''t be sure of the other party''s cultivation. At least he should have a sense. But he has no sign of cultivation. It''s really strange.


    "Are you surprised to see me? I don''t have the highest accomplishments. I really don''t have accomplishments. Many people will be surprised, but in fact, I don''t have to doubt my feelings. " Looking at Xiao Yifeng and drunk, the old man said unexpectedly.


    Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng are both people with transparent eyes and eyebrows. With a word from the old man, they will understand what''s going on. Although they don''t know why, they are sure that the old man knows that he is not his apprentice, and he is not surprised at all. They don''t understand what''s going on, but he certainly knows something.


    "You don''t have to wonder why I know. You''ve followed this girl all the way. Haven''t you found everything strange here? I have a little experience in the astrology divination of Qimen dunjia. I happened to have a hang up a few days ago. I know that there will be a familiar visitor today. " The old man was surprised to see Xiao Yifeng and drunk and explained with a smile.


    The girl looked confused and pulled the master''s sleeve. She was puzzled and said, "master, what''s the matter with you? The elder martial brother just came back. Why don''t you encourage him? His cultivation has been improved a lot. You don''t mean that woman is a noble guest. Her cultivation is so bad. Where can you come from?"


    Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng understand what the old man means. Although they think his words are a little mysterious, they prefer to believe them. Otherwise, how can they know that they are not his apprentices, but also "familiar guests"? This statement is really a little puzzling.


    "Old man, since you can all know, can you know why we come here? I don''t know much about divination, and I don''t know how much we can see." Drunk city did not wait for the old man to explain to the girl, has asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, since the two distinguished guests are here, let''s have tea in the room first. Although this is the world of cultivation, I also went to the secular world many years ago. I like the seclusion life of the secular world very much, so it''s more like the pastoral world of the secular world, and there are many good teas to taste." The old man said with a smile.


    The girl is just simple, not stupid. She suddenly finds that her master''s attitude towards "elder martial brother" is not right with that woman. At least she certainly does not treat her elder martial brother. However, the man''s accomplishments are similar to those of her elder martial brother, and he looks the same. How could he not be her elder martial brother? As for that woman, she has already ignored her.


    Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng nodded and followed the old man into the hut. The outside of the hut was not big, but the inside was quite spacious. They were all practitioners, and they were not afraid of the heat and cold. They thought very clearly that if the old man had no accomplishments, there would be no danger. If he had accomplishments, he would return to nature, and they were not rivals. It would be better to be calm.


    The girl came in with the old man and sat opposite Xiao Yifeng. She kept looking at "elder martial brother" to see a flaw. However, no matter how she looked at it, the man in front of her was her elder martial brother. She couldn''t understand why the master didn''t believe that the man she saw was her elder martial brother.


    After the old man entered the house, he began to prepare for tea. Both Xiao Yifeng and zuiqingcheng were not good at this. However, the tea set was exquisite, and the old man''s tea making procedures were complicated. He probably had a high attainments. With the old man''s hands, the fragrance of tea slowly rose. Even Xiao Yifeng, who didn''t like tea, knew that the tea must be good.


    "Come on, you two have been waiting for a long time. Let''s have a taste of my tea. It''s not any special tea. I planted it myself in Houshan." After the old man made the tea, he gave each of them a cup and said with a smile.Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng took the tea cup, and a faint fragrance floated into their noses. They actually felt refreshed. For practitioners, even ordinary elixirs could hardly have such an effect. It was unexpected that a cup of tea had such an effect.


    They not only tasted it together, Xiao Yifeng used to drink drinks in the secular world. When did he drink this kind of tea? Even if he didn''t know how to drink it, he would feel very fragrant after drinking it. He said with a smile: "the old man is really good at it. This tea is the best one that my generation has ever drunk."

 Chapter 447

    Xiao Yifeng said it from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t drink much tea. This cup of tea is absolutely incomparable. When he finished, he was drunk and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that tea could be so delicious. I didn''t know how to endure those teas when I went back."


    The old man was affirmed by them, but just said with a smile: "you are not tea lovers. You have already recognized this tea. It''s good. It seems that I planted tea very successfully this year. I''m very new."


    "Congratulations, master. You''ve planted tea for so many years, and you''ve finally got excellent results. You can have these teas to drink in the future." After listening to the old man''s words, the girl said with emotion.


    Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng are still going to drink tea. After listening to them, the cup in their hands is still hanging on the ground. They thought that the old man is an expert in the world. He must have a high reputation. Unexpectedly, he calculated to use them to test whether the new tea is good for me.


    If he wasn''t the master of his previous life, Xiao Yifeng would have jumped up and pointed at the old man and scolded him angrily: "old man, dare to play with me, I have to show you today." As like as two peas, Xiao Yifeng is very calm.


    is very calm. He said, "old gentleman, I should be the same as your apprentice. What''s more, you should behave like a gentleman. If you can do it after closed doors, how can you know that I am not your apprentice?"


    This is also the question Zui Qingcheng wants to ask. From the girl''s situation, we can see that she doesn''t know that Xiao Yifeng is not her elder martial brother at all. However, when the old man sees Xiao Yifeng, he can be sure that he is not his apprentice. It''s very strange. How can Xiao Yifeng say that he also has some ghost of his previous life, which should be even more uncertain.


    Looking at their expectant eyes, the old man said with a smile: "I told you that I am quite proficient in astrology divination. If I don''t have anything to do, I can do divination. Maybe you don''t believe me, but I know a lot of things better."


    Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng don''t know how to intervene in this kind of things they don''t understand. However, they don''t question the old man''s words. In the world of cultivation, many things are not clear at all. For example, soul searching Dafa is already against the rules. It can reproduce the scene of a thousand years ago, and it''s as real as it is incredible.


    They know that all these are illusions, not that they really travel through time and space, and Xiao Yifeng''s former master and younger martial sister don''t exist, but such illusions are too real, otherwise they can''t gather other ghosts of Xiao Yifeng''s former life.


    "Of course, all this should be too mysterious for you. Let''s say something simpler. I don''t know how to call you, but you are very similar to my apprentice Qingfeng, and you have his breath. The only biggest shortcoming is that your cultivation is too high." The former master saw that they seemed to believe in each other, so he put it another way.


    Xiao Yifeng frowned, a little puzzled way: "old man is not without any accomplishments, how can you see my accomplishments, according to common sense, you should at least be out of the period above to see my accomplishments, and even if you see my accomplishments, how can you feel that my accomplishments are too high?"


    "Ha ha, I know you will ask, but I might as well tell you that the way of divination is mysterious and infinite. I don''t know why there is such a result, but I once calculated to Qingfeng that his cultivation in this life will not exceed the peak of distraction at most. If it exceeds, it will definitely not be him." The old man laughs and affirms.


    Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng were shocked. The old man came to the conclusion by means of divination, and they did experience it personally. At that time, when Xiao Yifeng was fighting against the demon king, his cultivation was just the peak of distraction, which was also Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation at that time.


    Both of them have a feeling that there is a definite number in the world. Xiao Yifeng married Zui Qingcheng in this cultivation. In his previous life, he met Zui Qingcheng at this time and was killed by the demon king. All these feelings are like reincarnation, but it''s really a turn.


    "Since the old man knows so much, I''m not your apprentice. Why did you let me in? Can you work out why I came?" Whether it''s because the old man in the past was his own master or in his own eyes, Xiao Yifeng respects the old man very much.


    Zui Qingcheng also thinks that the old man is unpredictable. He should not deceive himself and Xiao Yifeng. Maybe he really has no accomplishments, but he is so powerful. No wonder he can train Xiao Yifeng to be an expert in his previous life. Now Zui Qingcheng is basically convinced that Xiao Yifeng must be a young expert in his previous life. He is estimated to be no more than 100 years old, but he is just a flash in the pan Now, otherwise it would have been a dazzling star at that time.


    "The purpose of you two coming here is definitely not malice. I can see it from your attitude. As for the specific reason why I can see through the way of heaven, if I can see through the way of heaven, I will not stay in this realm." The old man shook his head first, then said with a sigh.


    Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng look at each other and listen to his words. The old man is really not simple. Xiao Yifeng can''t help but ask: "master, I dare to ask, you say you don''t have accomplishments, so your accomplishments, you don''t seem to have no accomplishments. What''s the matter?"The old man looked at Xiao Yifeng and zuiqingcheng, and then looked at his female apprentice. Then he sighed and said, "Mingyue, let''s listen to you. You don''t know the origin of the master. Since they are here, it''s estimated that Qingfeng is in danger. Let''s talk about it slowly."


    Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng didn''t expect that the old man''s identity didn''t even know his apprentice, and he could still think that Qingfeng was no longer there. They were really different. Moreover, the names of his two apprentices were also very special, qingfengmingyue. They were like two little boys at the mountain gate.


    "I''m not a monk at all. I have a sect, but my sect disappeared many years ago. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. Shangqing palace is my sect. I was the elder in charge of the alchemy room. Maybe someone should remember my name. I''m taishangtianji old man." The old man first introduced himself after the girl sat down.


    Most of Xiao Yifeng''s knowledge of the world of cultivating truth comes from the book of cultivating truth. There are many records on it. As long as he has time, he will read it. The knowledge of the world of cultivating truth is accumulated over time. No matter how they know it, the names of Shangqing Palace and taishangtianji old man are just like thunder.


    Shangqing palace was the largest sect in the world of Xiuzhen two thousand years ago, and no sect of his time could compete with it. Even the demons and Demons admired the strength of Shangqing palace, which was called the first sect of Taoism. At that time, the alchemy elder taishangtianji of Shangqing palace was famous in the world of Xiuzhen. His cultivation was advanced, his alchemy was superb, and his skills of evading armor were various The art of divination is almost regarded as an all-round master in the realm of cultivation. It is regarded as a model master for many generations of cultivation. Later, many schools were established and even worshipped his God.


    Even though Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng are full of imagination, they didn''t expect that the old man in front of them is such a man of the moment. Judging from his bearing, this should not be a lie. It''s just that he was in the period of being out of the body a thousand years ago and was close to the master of robbery. What should be the situation now.


    "You may be wondering why I am what I am now. In fact, the reason is very simple, that is, the robbery failed, and I didn''t understand the fate." At a glance, the old man could see the thoughts of Xiao Yifeng and their slightly bitter way.


    In the old man''s eyes, the biggest regret in his life is the failure of ransacking. But in the ears of Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng, it''s also a shock. Generally, if the practitioners fail in ransacking, they will lose their souls. A better way is to be a Dixian. I don''t know who can live in peace after the failure of ransacking.


    "I used up all my magic weapons and elixirs when I was in the period of plunder. I didn''t expect that the catastrophe of Mahayana would come so quickly, and it would be more difficult to deal with the disaster of becoming an immortal. In the end, I tried to use up all my magic power and Magic weapons, and saved my life. However, my cultivation was no longer there. Even though my physical strength was still there, my cultivation was spiritual, and my meridians were destroyed, so I couldn''t repair it again ¡£¡± Taishangtianji old man seems to recall the scene at that time, while talking about his own tragedy.


    Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng are speechless. They thought he was injured by the thunder during the robbery. They didn''t expect that he was trapped when he became an immortal. No wonder he said that if he could understand the secrets of heaven, he would no longer be in this world. It seems that even if he was called the old man of the secrets of heaven, he couldn''t really understand the secrets of heaven.


    In fact, if this is not a mirage, Xiao Yifeng really wants to take out the elixir left in his mind. There is a practical elixir suitable for Mahayana cultivation. If he has this elixir, his former master may be able to recover his strength and become an immortal. Unfortunately, all this is a mirage, and it is useless to take out the elixir himself.


    Both Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng have no idea that the master of Xiao Yifeng''s previous life was an old man. Although Shangqing palace no longer exists, according to their orthodoxy, Xiao Yifeng''s previous life should be regarded as a disciple of Shangqing palace, which is really a famous school.


    Taishangtianji old man obviously knew that his identity would be beyond their expectations. After they digested for a while, he said, "you know my identity now. I say I can count some things. You won''t doubt it. Although I can''t fully understand Tianji, I can predict many things that didn''t happen."


    Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng look at each other. If the old man is really an old man, his words are absolutely believable, and he doesn''t cheat himself. No wonder souhun Dafa will send him here. Xiao Yifeng''s master in his previous life is really an expert, even if he has no accomplishments, he is very powerful.


    "Well, master, since you have said so, if we have to hide you, it''s really wrong. It''s just that it''s a little strange to say. I don''t know if you can always believe it." Both Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng can understand each other''s thoughts. Xiao Yifeng says directly.


    "Ha ha, I''ll believe anything you say. Even if it''s incredible, can it be more exaggerated than my prediction of the future? And I know that there are friends coming from afar today. You will definitely be my friends. Just say it. " Taishangtianji old man''s mentality is very good, still smiling.


    Xiao Yifeng took a deep breath, organized the language for a while, and then said in a deep voice: "master, since you predict that your apprentice''s cultivation will not break through the distraction period, do you know why? Since he can become your apprentice, probably his qualification will not be poor. In this case, there should be no reason why he can''t reach the fitness period."The old man sighed softly: "since I can figure out that his cultivation can''t break through the distraction period, naturally I have considered the reasons. I can''t predict the specific reasons, but I know that he must have had an accident. The cultivation world is dangerous, and there are many people with high cultivation. These are his fate, and I can''t change them."


    "In this case, you should know the misfortune of the disciple. I can only appear in front of you now because of his accident." Since Xiao Yifeng decided to tell Taishang Tianji everything, he said without concealing: "I''m your apprentice in a sense. Before he died, his ghost reincarnated. I''m a part of his ghost."

 Chapter 448

    Taishang Tianji was slightly stunned, then hesitated and said: "since you are the reincarnation of Qingfeng, no wonder you and I have a very familiar feeling. That''s because you have his ghost. I haven''t figured it out. Tianji is really profound." Then he suddenly thought, "am I not in the real environment now, but in the dreamland of soul searching Dafa?"


    It''s worthy of being the Taishang Tianji old man. He actually knows the secret magic of gouren Valley, and can immediately wake up where he is. As the recipient of this soul searching Dharma, Xiao Yifeng also understands the principle of this dharma. Taishang Tianji old man and Mingyue should have their own people, but they are not noumenon in the dreamland. They are just like themselves, just like dreaming .


    Xiao Yifeng is a very smart man. Even though he doesn''t know the principle of soul searching, he now understands that soul searching is to introduce people who are related to the soul into the dream. Taishangtianji old man should be a real person. He just appears in front of Xiao Yifeng as a dreamer.


    "Master, you''re right. We did use the soul searching method. Yifeng, because he has the ghost of Qingfeng, can be regarded as the reincarnation of Qingfeng Daoyou. Now he wants to gather all his other ghosts together, so that he can restore the memory of his previous life." Drunk City listen to taishangtianji, the old man has guessed, also did not hide, candid way.


    Xiao Yifeng has been thinking about soul searching Dafa. When he finished, he said: "I just know that my previous life was a disciple of my predecessor recently. I came back to find my memory of my previous life. Otherwise, if one day I go through the robbery, I will be unable to resist when I encounter the demons."


    He and Zui Qingcheng enter the world of soul searching Dharma, and their purpose is to retrieve their memories of previous lives. In addition to himself, the people closest to him must know him best. As the master of Xiao Yifeng''s previous life, the old man Taishang Tianji should know him best. What''s more, he is also the old man Taishang Tianji, a living immortal who can calculate.


    Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng both hope that taishangtianji old man can give them some help. Otherwise, they don''t know how to bring back the memory of their previous life. Since souhun Dafa sent them here, they must be able to find their memory of their previous life here.


    Taishang Tianji didn''t disappoint Xiao Yifeng. After drunk and Xiao Yifeng finished, he sighed: "although I don''t know how many ghosts Qingfeng has in you, you can give me a familiar feeling. Obviously you are him. And if you listen to your words, Qingfeng can''t even protect the spirit when something happens."


    "He really died in the way of Yuan Shen''s self explosion before, and all he did was to save me." Drunk Qingcheng heard taishangtianji old man say so, immediately interface way, because she has regarded Xiao Yifeng as Qingfeng, naturally will not be too sad, anyway, in the final analysis, Xiao Yifeng and Qingfeng are the same person.


    The old man sighed: "I''ve figured out that he will have an accident, but I can''t change it. Since it''s predestined, if my cultivation can break through the Mahayana period and change his life, no one can help him now, but it''s very good for him to have such cultivation as you after his reincarnation."


    Xiao Yifeng is a bit awkward to listen to him and listen to them here. In his opinion, no matter what kind of person he was in the previous life, he is one with himself after all. The person they talked about should be himself, but they talk about the breeze as if they were talking about another.


    "Don''t talk about Qingfeng. Let''s talk about you now. Although you are not my apprentice, you have my apprentice''s ghost. And if you really integrate his other ghost, you are my apprentice. I don''t ask what you have experienced. Now I tell you something, you should remember it carefully." As a matter of fact, the old man was in a deep mood. Even though he was sad, he soon became stable.


    Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng are in the right mood. They are eager to listen. They know what the old man is going to say, which is related to the recovery of his soul. They dare not be careless.


    "I haven''t used the soul searching Dharma, but I''ve heard that when you enter the soul searching Dharma, you will come into contact with the person closest to your previous life memory. Mingyue and I should be the person closest to Qingfeng''s previous life. That''s why we are here. Then they will hand over the skill practiced by the recipient in the previous life to the recipient. As long as the recipient has achieved success in practicing the skill, there is no difference The scattered ghost will be drawn back. " The old man said as he recalled.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at Zui Qingcheng with his eyes. Before he entered the world of soul searching, he didn''t hear from the four elders of Zui Qingcheng and Fengshui Leilei. He doesn''t know if the elder taishangtianji said it correctly, but Zui Qingcheng is also a little confused. She doesn''t know the effect of soul searching.


    Taishangtianji old man is such a smart man. At a glance, he saw that they were not sure, but they were not worried. He said with a smile, "I don''t know how many years after us, and how many changes will be made when the soul searching Dharma comes to you, but this method must be used for authentic soul searching Dharma."


    Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng don''t know this method, but the two of them can''t compare what Taishang Tianji old man knows. Moreover, the great school like Shangqing palace can use soul searching method. Even if they doubt the old man''s intention, they can''t doubt what bad skill he taught them."Well, since you said so, we''ll try this way." Zui Qingcheng estimates that Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know how to deal with the relationship between himself and taishangtianji old man, so he just stands up and talks. As long as Xiao Yifeng can really restore the memory of his previous life, they will also restore the relationship between master and apprentice.


    Since taishangtianji said that, he would not oppose it. He said with a smile, "soul searching Dharma has risks. You should know that. The biggest problem lies in whether the subject can meet the closest person in the world, and whether he can make the closest person believe his identity, so that he can get the true biography. If he succeeds, he will be able to do so The soul searching Dharma will naturally succeed. If it fails, the soul searching Dharma will also fail. "


    When the old man said this, Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng really understood what the soul searching method was like. Before they came in, they just knew there were risks, but they didn''t know where the danger was. Now they finally knew that the difficulty was here. In this way, Xiao Yifeng''s luck was very good.


    The closest people in Xiao Yifeng''s previous life are his master and younger martial sister. Younger martial sister should be a childhood friend who had nothing to guess with him. If she can help herself, she will be happy. But the master is actually an old man of heaven. He knows the soul searching method, and his mental cultivation is close to the immortal. Such a person can help Xiao Yifeng recover his memory of his previous life. It''s really unexpected luck.


    "In the world of soul searching Dharma, how long this illusory space can last depends on the magic power of the caster. If the recipient can learn the previous life skills under the support of the caster''s magic power, there will be no danger. Otherwise, the effect will not be the same as the students, so let''s seize the time." As expected, the old man knew the soul searching Dharma very well, even better than the four elders and Zui Qingcheng.


    Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng nodded, and the old man continued: "I''m teaching you the main skills of my sect. I can''t use the method of direct transmission. I can only dictate the skills to you. Listen and remember, girl, are you..." Then he looked at the drunk city.


    Zui Qingcheng didn''t say much. She nodded to Xiao Yifeng and walked out of the room. Although Mingyue was the apprentice of taishangtianji old man, she also knew how to avoid this kind of communication. What''s more, even if she didn''t have the initial hostility to Zui Qingcheng, she had to be on guard against her eavesdropping.


    After getting drunk and the moon went out, taishangtianji old man said to Xiao Yifeng, "although you are not my apprentice, you have part of my apprentice''s ghost, which is his reincarnation body. I pass the skill to you, which is also regarded as inheriting my orthodoxy. We are the orthodox of Shangqing palace, as well as Yuqing and Taiqing, but they also disappear, you know, we need to know The skill you are taught is called Shangqing Xinjing, which should be the most orthodox Taoist skill in the world of cultivating truth at present. "


    With these words, no matter what Xiao Yifeng thought, he taught him the mental method of Shangqing Xinjing word by word: "life is two, two is three, three is everything..." His words from slow to fast, a little bit to explain the content of Shangqing Xinjing to Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng has been taught by many people since his cultivation. It''s the first time for him to teach like this. The skills taught by others are either not very detailed, or they are directly introduced into his mind. Almost all of them are taught by himself by watching the secret collection. No one has taught himself so patiently.


    Taishangtianji old man is worthy of being an immortal. His understanding of Xiandao surpasses that of ordinary practitioners. The skill taught to Xiao Yifeng is the top Taoist skill, and the nine turn demon cultivation formula practiced by Xiao Yifeng is the top demon cultivation skill, which does not conflict with this Taoist skill.


    While listening to Taishang Tianji''s explanation, Xiao Yifeng also compares his Shangqing Xinjing with some of the skills recorded in Xiuzhen world''s treasure book in his mind, and suddenly finds that any skills recorded in Xiuzhen world''s treasure book can be found in Shangqing Xinjing, just like Shangqing Xinjing is the general principle, and those are just the evolution of each small skill.


    No wonder old man taishangtianji dares to say that his shangqingxinjing is the most orthodox skill of all Taoists. It is estimated that he said this thousands of years ago. If he was in his own time, it would be even more exaggerated. Maybe he would say that shangqingxinjing is the general principle of all Taoists.


    The Taishang Tianji old man spoke very carefully. He only had two or three thousand words of skill. He explained it for more than three hours. Even if Xiao Yifeng didn''t practice for a long time, he could understand it completely. What''s more, Xiao Yifeng''s mental cultivation was very high and his comprehension was very strong. Taishang Tianji old man was very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng. He even said that although he had only a remnant soul, his understanding was no worse than Qingfeng.


    According to Taishang Tianji old man, if you are a person with low accomplishments, it will take a long time for you to reach the level of satisfaction. The key is that Xiao Yifeng is now in the period of integration, while Qingfeng''s accomplishments at the time of self explosion only have the peak of distraction. As long as Xiao Yifeng can integrate into Shangqing Heart Sutra, Qingfeng''s ghost will be recalled.


    As the old man said, he doesn''t need to practice Shangqing Heart Sutra to any level at all. As long as he understands it well and can use it, the level is equal to jiuzhuan''s demon refining formula.


    His current cultivation has reached the stage of integration. No matter what he practices, he can get twice the result with half the effort. As long as he can master it well, he will raise it to the level of his own cultivation. This is also the reason why old man taishangtianji can teach Xiao Yifeng and believe that he can learn it in a short time."Master, have you passed on the skill to Xiao Yifeng? Is he really able to recall the ghost as long as he practices the skills you teach him? " Drunk city to see taishangtianji old man out, immediately curious asked.


    The old man kneaded his head and said with a smile, "I''m really old. My physical quality is the same as that of young people, but my energy is not as good as before. After talking for a while, I feel tired. You young people are still good and energetic." While talking, he sat down opposite the drunken city.


    Zui Qingcheng and Mingyue come out of the house and stay next to the garden in the yard. They don''t talk, so they just sit. Mingyue is polite enough to pour a cup of tea for Zui Qingcheng. Now when the master says he''s tired, he goes over and pinches the old man''s shoulder.


    After all, the experience of taishangtianji old man is a bit beyond people''s evaluation. It''s lucky that he didn''t die after the robbery failed, but he didn''t have a whole body of cultivation. For such a result, I really don''t know whether to comfort or celebrate.

 Chapter 449

    Probably aware of the embarrassment of being drunk, the old man said with a smile: "girl, you don''t have to worry. Although feng''er hasn''t learned my skills, his cultivation and savvy today will certainly be able to master my skills in three days. In the process of his cultivation, the ghosts of his previous life will gather together until all his souls are complete The whole memory of the previous life has been recovered. "


    Zui Qingcheng didn''t think about why taishangtianji knew so much about soul searching Dafa, but said happily: "in three days, there must be no problem in the world of soul searching Dafa. Our idea is five days. As long as Yifeng can retrieve all the memories, we will finish the task."


    "Girl, don''t be too optimistic. If feng''er brings back his memory and can''t deal with the memory of his past life and present life, he may have problems. Maybe he will become my apprentice, Xiao Yifeng, or even a person''s double memory." The old man is not so optimistic, he frowned.


    "Master, don''t worry. I believe Yifeng can overcome this difficulty. You don''t know his experience, otherwise you won''t say so." On the contrary, he has confidence in Xiao Yifeng. After all, he has performed very well in the dreamland before.


    "Oh? I''m really interested in feng''er. I don''t know what he has done in his life. Tell me about it. " Taishangtianji old man even if can calculate, also can''t calculate apprentice reincarnation of things, very interested in ask drunk Qingcheng.


    Mingyue had already heard what they were talking about. Now when she talked about her elder martial brother''s reincarnation, she naturally raised her ears. He wanted to know what kind of experience he had just cheated his elder martial brother''s reincarnation had. Holding the old man''s little hand, she stopped and didn''t realize it.


    Drunk Qingcheng said with a smile: "anyway, there''s nothing wrong. I''ll tell you about Yifeng''s experience. I don''t know everything. Some of them are told by others. Things are like this..." Then he began to tell them about Xiao Yifeng, even from the secular world.


    Xiao Yifeng understands Shangqing Heart Sutra in the thatched cottage, while Zui Qingcheng is outside. He tells the story of his life for Xiao Yifeng''s former master and younger martial sister. He certainly doesn''t know that Zui Qingcheng knows so much about himself. Except for his special privacy, he knows everything in the secular world, in the real world, and even about going to the demon clan.


    If drunk city is in the previous dreamland, it may lack some appetizing means to tell the story of Xiao Yifeng. But now drunk city is just a man whose appearance and accomplishments have been restored to a thousand years ago, and his character is still the leader of gouren valley. It''s very clear how to catch a person''s interest.


    imperceptibly, Xiao Yifeng''s three day practice ended. The heart of the Qing Dynasty still really reached fifth layers of power. It was like nine turning the awesome tactic. To reach this level, it is the right period. As for the sixth level, it is almost the same as the six turn of nine turning the devil''s tactics. It is all about reaching the end of the orifices, and he needs not worry for the time being.


    According to Taishang Tianji old man, if Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation reaches this level, the remnant spirits of his previous life will come back one after another, merge with Xiao Yifeng''s more consolidated remnant spirits, and can also obtain the memory of this part of the remnant spirits. This is a very forced soul rebirth technique, which can''t be stopped by anyone.


    When Xiao Yifeng begins to recover her memory and complete her soul, zuiqingcheng has already talked about Xiao Yifeng''s trip to the demon clan. Although she has not seen some things, she has heard reports and guesses. Zuiqingcheng also tells the story of Xiao Yifeng.


    Even though the old man and Mingyue are very advanced in cultivation and proficient in various wonderful skills, their real experience is not as wonderful as Xiao Yifeng''s. one old man and one young man are very fascinated by the experience. If Xiao Yifeng hadn''t finished his cultivation and stepped out of the hut, they would not have been willing to shut up drunk.


    "Master, I''m not filial. I haven''t been filial in front of you for so many years, and I won''t have this chance. Please accept my disciples'' respect." The first thing that Xiao Yifeng did when he went out was to walk up to the old man of taishangtianji. He said that while blaming himself, he knelt down on his knees and knocked his head nine times.


    He didn''t go beyond the expectation of the three people. Old man taishangtianji has already said that Xiao Yifeng only needs three days, but he salutes when he comes out. The drunken city and the bright moon are really startled. Before, Xiao Yifeng respected old man taishangtianji only because he was a master in his previous life, and now he shows his true feelings.


    "Feng''er, your memory should have been summoned back, and your accomplishments are all stable in the middle of the fit. Your upgrade speed is really fast. It''s estimated that you will be in the period of ransacking soon. If you really reach it, remember to go to the Qing palace to find your younger martial sister to get the magic weapon, and she should be able to help you through the ransacking." The old man touched Xiao Yifeng''s head and said with a smile.


    Xiao Yifeng, who has integrated the memory of his previous life, is now a little confused about whether he should be Xiao Yifeng or Qingfeng. Fortunately, there has not been any conflict between the memories of the two lives. Before people imagined that the danger did not appear, but his love for taishangtianji broke out, and he immediately knelt on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Although Zui Qingcheng was moved by the sincere feelings of his disciples, and the old man didn''t know when his disciples were reincarnated, he asked him to find his female apprentice to rob him with magic weapons. It can be seen that he loved his apprentice very much, but she still had to worry about Xiao Yifeng''s memory."Xiao Yifeng, do you remember me? Are you Xiao Yifeng or Qingfeng now? Don''t tell me you don''t know me Drunk heart think, quickly asked.


    "Of course I know you. I''m drunk, the little girl who goes to fight against the devil with me." Xiao Yifeng hears drunk Qing Cheng to ask a way, immediately laughed to reply a way.


    Drunk Qingcheng''s face was bitter. He covered his forehead and said, "it''s over. You''ve turned into Qingfeng. How can I explain this? Although I fell in love with you thousands of years ago, it''s thousands of years since. I still hope you''re Xiao Yifeng. There are so many people waiting for you in my family."


    She thinks that Xiao Yifeng has been controlled by her previous life. She regrets that she shouldn''t have let Xiao Yifeng come back to look for memory. Zui Qingcheng knows that he fell in love with Qingfeng at that time, mostly because he saved his own feelings. But when she really faces him, her feelings are secret love at most, and may not be accepted by Qingfeng.


    However, Xiao Yifeng is different. No matter what, he has an engagement with himself, and they have certain feelings before. What''s more, Xiao Yifeng was brought by himself to participate in the soul searching Dharma, and then he went back without any memory. How can he be worthy of the people of all living families.


    Xiaoyifeng see drunk Qingcheng really worried, quickly smile: "Qingcheng, you don''t so excited, I haven''t forgotten the previous things, I''m just a joke with you, I don''t know why, although I have the memory of Qingfeng, it doesn''t affect my previous memory, just like my body has two souls, but they are safe."


    "It''s not a good thing for you to do this. If there are two souls in a person''s body, something will happen eventually. Either you separate the soul, or you have to merge." Xiao Yifeng just finished, taishangtianji old man suddenly said solemnly: "this is just a temporary recall of your memory, there is no conflict, but this is definitely a hidden danger."


    Zui Qingcheng originally wanted to blame Xiao Yifeng. He joked all the time. But now the old man of heaven''s destiny began to talk, and his anger turned into worry: "Yifeng, you have two souls in your body now. It''s really a problem. It''s hard to say who is in charge at that time. You need to find a way quickly. We need to integrate our souls before you go back."


    Xiao Yifeng frowned. After all, he found the memory of his past life. His past life was very simple. Besides cultivation, he went out to experience. The encounter between Qingfeng and Zui Qingcheng was Qingfeng''s experience. His biggest harvest was his experience in cultivation. Moreover, his soul was satisfied. He felt that his spiritual cultivation had made full progress. He felt that his spiritual cultivation had made great progress If you use space magic, at least you can blink within a thousand miles.


    "I have understood what you said, but I don''t want to integrate the memory of my previous life. Although he is independent now, he is controlled by me, which is equal to another me. So I decided to let him exist independently. I don''t know what Shifu thinks." Xiao Yifeng thought for a moment, and asked the old man.


    Taishangtianji old man pondered for a while and said: "in fact, there''s nothing wrong with you thinking like this. It''s not so easy to integrate memory. If you fail, it''s bound to affect the integrity of your soul and do harm to your future robbery. But if you want to have an independent memory, you must have a place to carry it. Can you do it with one heart and two purposes?"


    "Master, I''ve thought about this problem. It''s because I have a way to make it exist independently. I don''t want to have two souls in one person''s body." Xiao Yifeng smiled and smiled as like as two peas and a drunk. Then a heart of Xiao Yifeng appeared in front of three people.


    The old man of taishangtianji was calm and had no reaction. He just looked clear in his eyes. However, zuiqingcheng and Mingyue were startled. They thought Xiao Yifeng would use the technique of separation. However, when they found that although Xiao Yifeng and Xiao Yifeng were interlinked, they were less distracted. Then they blurted out with one voice: "the second God."


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t answer them. Instead, he asked the old man, "master, what do you think of me as the second God? If you let him be my substitute in my previous life, what do you think?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to have a second yuan God. You really deserve to be my apprentice. This second yuan God''s cultivation has a period of distraction. At least it''s no worse than Qingfeng''s cultivation. It can bear Qingfeng''s memory. And with the growth of your cultivation, he can increase his real strength. It''s really good." Looking at the second yuan God, the old man nodded his head with satisfaction.


    Xiao Yifeng was so satisfied that he said with a smile, "OK, I''ll give him a soul now and let him become the second God with his own thoughts." With these words, he pinched out a series of complicated methods, and his eyes were opposite to the eyes of the second yuan God.


    They knew that he must be doing something to transfer their memory, and their cultivation had reached the stage of distraction. They knew that Xiao Yifeng was in great danger of doing it, and they didn''t make a sound. From this, they could see Xiao Yifeng''s trust in them. After all, if he was disturbed, he might be possessed.


    After about half an hour, Xiao Yifeng wiped his forehead, and he was sweating because of his cultivation. It can be seen how much energy was consumed by this skill. Xiao Yifeng snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "OK, since then, Xiao Qingfeng, my second God, was born. It''s my past life and the essence of my present life."With one of Xiao Yifeng''s fingers, Xiao Qingfeng''s eyes turned for a moment, and he was full of spirituality. His first move was to kneel down in front of the old man and cry: "master, I''m unfilial. I''ve come to see you at last."


    When Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng return to the other courtyard of gouren Valley, the four eldest brothers of wind, rain, thunder and lightning are very surprised. According to their estimated time, they can get rid of the soul searching Dharma. At least the four of them have to finish their work, but they have all returned to their bodies before they know that the soul searching Dharma is over.

 Chapter 450

    "Thank you for your help. Without you, I would not have been able to retrieve my memory of my previous life. Xiao is very grateful." After Xiao Yifeng came back from the world of soul searching Dafa, his demeanor and temperament have changed. Even if he put the memory of his previous life into the second God, his personality will also have a little influence.


    However, in this way, he is more like a leader. Unconsciously, Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation has broken through the early stage of the combination and reached the middle stage of the combination. Maybe others don''t know. Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng understand very well. Even if he doesn''t practice, in the soul searching Dharma, he integrates the memory of the previous life and cultivates the Taoist supreme skill Shangqing Xinjing In order to promote a small level, it is not special.


    At present, the cultivation of the four elders of wind, rain and thunder is less than a big level higher than Xiao Yifeng. Naturally, they can''t find the change of Xiao Yifeng''s strength. They feel that Xiao Yifeng has become more powerful and more magnanimous. They don''t understand what''s going on, but undoubtedly all this is good.


    "Four elders, we left here for four days. It seems that the auspicious day has not been delayed. If there is no problem, let''s prepare to get married. Let Yifeng consolidate his cultivation." Drunk City see four elders Lengleng Leng looking at Xiao Yifeng, know his change is inevitable to let a person a little confused, quickly open a way.


    "What the valley Master said is that we are going to prepare now, and we can finish the wedding tomorrow." The four old faces of the wind and thunder and thunder, one of their elders, feel shy. Xiao Yifeng is really embarrassed. He hurried back and even asked Xiao Yifeng to search for the soul.


    Xiao Yifeng looked at the four elders and drunk City, and said with a smile: "my cultivation doesn''t need to be consolidated. I separate my memory from the second Yuanshen. In fact, I already have two lives. Even if my Yuanshen is in trouble now, my Yuanshen can continue to live. This is unexpected. I just don''t know what happened to Shifu today after a thousand years."


    "You don''t have to think too much. Didn''t your master tell you just now? When you are in the period of training, you can go to the Qingshan mountain to find your younger martial sister, and then you will see your master. " Zui Qingcheng was also a little sad to think of the departure. Soul searching Dafa let the apprentice reincarnate and meet the master, but in a twinkling of an eye, they were going to be separated. After a thousand years, the old man had no accomplishments. It was obviously impossible for him to live to a thousand years. They probably didn''t meet each other.


    Xiao Yifeng sighed and said sadly, "I used to practice from the beginning. Now a master, who is almost the same old man as my father in the previous life, suddenly appears. In the twinkling of an eye, there is a separation. Even if I separate the memory of my previous life, I still can''t help but want to see my master. Although my parents are in the secular world, it''s not easy for me to see them. After all, I still have a chance But I''m afraid I won''t be able to see Shifu in the past thousand years. "


    Zui Qingcheng comforted him and said, "you should cultivate quickly. You can meet your master as soon as you reach the robbery period. No matter what, if you want to live longer, even if your cultivation is not there, it should not be very difficult. You have to believe him."


    Xiao Yifeng is full of energy and affirms: "you''re right. Although my master''s cultivation is no longer there, he''s an old man of heaven. He can do everything in astronomy, geography, astrology and divination. If he wants to prolong his life, it shouldn''t be a problem. What''s more, he should also want to see me. I have to practice hard."


    The place that Zui Qingcheng likes Xiao Yifeng most is that he has an indomitable heart and can have a firm will at any time. Thinking of this, he said with a smile: "you can consolidate your accomplishments. It''s just too short. I''ll go to have a look and arrange the wedding tomorrow."


    Xiao Yifeng nodded. He just wanted Zui Qingcheng to leave. Suddenly he thought of something and asked, "Qingcheng, my master just said that we should go to find him, but where is Shangqing mountain? I have never heard of such a famous mountain before when I visited Xiuzhen world."


    Drunk looking at Xiao Yifeng strangely, he asked incredulously, "Xiao Yifeng, you don''t know. If you don''t know, you are asking your master. I thought you know that the Shangqing palace disappeared two thousand years ago. Where can I know where the Shangqing mountain is?"


    "Oh, no, it''s terrible. I thought Shangqing mountain was a famous mountain in the Xiuzhen world. Just look back and ask you. You don''t know where to find it!" Xiao Yifeng''s eyes widened. He thought it was too serious this time. There was such an oolong.


    Drunk, they shake their heads in distress. After all, they spend too little time together and do not reach a real tacit understanding. They both misunderstand each other. If the woman with Xiao Yifeng is Shangguan Lengshuang, there would be no such problem. However, it''s too late to say anything now.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Although I don''t know, I think some elders in the sect will know. When your cultivation is achieved, let''s go and ask. Your most important goal now is to improve your cultivation. It''s not suitable for you to go to your master before the time of the robbery!" Drunk City see Xiao Yifeng angry, quickly comfort way.


    Listening to the words of Zui Qingcheng, Xiao Yifeng understood that this was the only way at present, so he nodded and began to practice. In the world of soul searching Dafa, he practiced Shangqing Heart Sutra to the stage of integration, but he did not achieve the integration with his jiuzhuan demon refining formula. His purpose at that time was to gather the memory of the previous life as soon as possible.Now he began to use the two methods together. He is now regarded as a Taoist and demon practitioner. If he is in front of the human practitioners, he can be a Taoist master. If he is in front of the demon clan, he can be a demon practitioner. He didn''t expect that he could have the strengths of two families and complement each other. The two can be integrated into one, and his cultivation is stable in the middle of the combination.


    Before the soul searching, both the people in gouren Valley and the people in Xiao Yifeng''s family didn''t agree with Xiao Yifeng''s doing this. However, in order to prevent problems in the future, he insisted on doing so. Now not only his soul is complete in the previous life, but also his cultivation has steadily advanced to a small level. This is killing two birds with one stone.


    It takes many years for many practitioners to make a small step forward after their cultivation has reached the distraction stage. However, Xiao Yifeng is just like sitting on a rocket and suddenly reaches the middle stage of fitness. If all this is carefully studied by outsiders, they will definitely think that Xiao Yifeng is a freak. If they really know him, they can only believe in his savvy and good luck.


    One day soon spent in Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation, but this time he just consolidated his cultivation, and did not really practice in isolation. However, when the auspicious time was approaching, Xiao Yifeng was invited to the outer courtyard by Heihu and others. According to the previous procedure, he passed the test of gouren Valley, and should go to marry Zui Qingcheng.


    This time, she didn''t come out by herself. Just like other married girls, she sat in her room with a red veil on her head, waiting for Xiao Yifeng to carry her back. Although this is the world of cultivation, since everything goes according to the secular rites, the bridegroom can''t open the veil before entering the bridal chamber.


    Both of them were dressed in bridegroom and bride''s wedding dress. The welcoming team of the people''s gate had already put the spaceship at the gate, and the accompanying legion of gouren valley were all ready. When Xiao Yifeng came out of the city with drunk on his back, there was a jubilant atmosphere. Both gouren Valley and the people of the people''s gate were beaming with joy.


    Xiao Yifeng carries the drunk city to the spaceship all the time, and then puts the bride into the cabin. At this time, gourengu''s wedding team also follows Xiao Yifeng on the spaceship. Of course, Xiao Yifeng''s bride price has already been accepted by gourengu''s people. This time, there are a lot of dowries for the drunk city. Fortunately, the spaceship is big enough, otherwise it can''t hold up.


    In the group of seeing off relatives, Xiao Yifeng sees his loyalty and tenacity. When people use the soul searching method, he manages gouren gubie hospital in an orderly way with a very high safety index. To his surprise, Xiao Yifeng, who was worried that he might do something bad in secret, now he comes to see off relatives, and Xiao Yifeng naturally has no opinion.


    The four elders of wind, rain and thunder don''t know whether they started to rest because they had consumed too much before, or whether they wanted to keep gouren valley. Anyway, they didn''t see them until Xiao Yifeng asked them to sail. For these four elders, Xiao Yifeng is really grateful.


    After more than 20 days'' rest, the spaceship finally set sail again, because its mission was to meet the relatives. After flying, people in gouren valley called out in low voice. Although they could fly with swords or in the air, it was really enviable to have such a magic weapon.


    Xiao Yifeng is very satisfied with gouren Valley people''s reaction, and he is even more grateful to Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather. If it wasn''t for his thoughtfulness and preparation of such a magic weapon, how could he have such a big face? The flying speed of the spaceship is not very fast, but it''s smooth, energy-saving and full of style.


    It''s just like in the secular world. Although the sports car is very popular and fast, the real wedding still needs to use a luxury car, which is full of style. Now Xiao Yifeng is a bit of a upstart in the secular world. Of course, he thinks he is an aristocrat, and this spaceship can only be used by aristocrats.


    On the day that Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng finished their soul search, Heihu has sent someone to inform zhongshengmen that today''s auspicious day wedding will surely begin. With the strength of Moyuan Feihu, the news has already been sent back to zhongshengmen. As long as Xiao Yifeng''s fleet reaches zhongshengmen, the wedding can be held on time.


    The other courtyard of gouren Valley is not far away from the gate of all living beings. It''s just for the convenience of the wedding. If it hadn''t happened so many things in the middle of the wedding, they would have become a couple. The congratulatory sects have been waiting so long, and they are almost impatient. Fortunately, everything is going well this time.


    Xiao Yifeng, a hundred li away from gouren Valley, saw the welcoming team. The white tiger led the magic yuan flying tiger family, and the dream fairy led the members of the Ming Feng family. Some other newly recruited disciples also lined up to welcome them. The scene was very grand. Almost all the members of the sentient beings came except the brides who were ready to get married.


    The people of gouren valley are familiar with all living beings. Seeing that they attach so much importance to it, they also feel that they have light on their faces. Xiao Yifeng knows that all this must have been arranged by Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather. He is the most supportive of his alliance with gouren Valley people, so the three are inseparable alliances.


    "All sentient beings, master of Mingfeng hall and Feihu hall, welcome the headmaster back." Xiao Yifeng''s fleet arrived in front of the welcoming team. The dream fairy and the white tiger joined hands to greet him. The other disciples saluted together.


    For the first time, Xiao Yifeng felt that a little power was so important. At least his male self-esteem was fully satisfied. As the leader of the school, Xiao Yifeng waved his hand and said, "you''ve worked hard." Before he finished, the dream fairy and others suddenly led the way: "serve the people."This voice almost didn''t let Xiao Yifeng fall from the spaceship. He didn''t know who made up the words. He vaguely felt that the people in gouren valley were almost choking their internal injuries. He thought that they wanted to laugh and didn''t dare to laugh. He said seriously: "now we''ve welcomed the owner of gouren valley. We''re ready to get married. Don''t let the guests wait any longer."


    Then he ordered the black tiger at the helm to move forward at full speed and drive directly into the gate of sentient beings. All the members of the two halls wanted to laugh when they saw Xiao Yifeng pretending to be calm. They had just sincerely tricked Xiao Yifeng, the bridegroom, and his power was gradually taking shape. If he didn''t come here once before his leader''s style was finalized, there would be no chance in the future Dream fairy''s hand.


    After the episode, Xiao Yifeng took all the disciples back to the mountain, and the welcoming team went directly into the gate of all living beings. At this time, the guests of the gate of all living beings who had received the news had been waiting for a long time. Xiao Yifeng took the spaceship to enter the sect, but he did not forget to say hello to the guests. Some of them he knew, some of them he did not know, but he knew that these people were the essence of the cultivation world English.

 Chapter 451

    Most of the representatives of the schools who came to participate in Xiao Yifeng''s wedding, except those close to them, such as Qingshan school and Shangguan aristocratic family, mainly came to see Xiao Yifeng''s face. Most of the others came to gouren valley. After all, when the Lord of gouren Valley got married, face must be given.


    They used to despise the newly established school of all living beings, but when they came here, they found that the school of all living beings was at least above medium level. Now they see that Xiao Yifeng still has such a powerful weapon. They immediately reassess the strength of Xiao Yifeng, the first master of the young generation.


    In particular, those friars who are self reliant on their high accomplishments have reached the fitness stage or above, and some of them are at the later stage or peak of fitness, but they can''t see through Xiao Yifeng''s strength, which makes them really completely shocked.


    Xiao Yifeng sails into the door of all living beings. In the eyes of many guests, he carries the drunken city out of the cabin. This hall is full of people. There are guests and masters. Regardless of cultivation or seniority, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents are in the main seat.


    People in the secular world have to worship high hall when they get married, but few people in the cultivation world have high hall, unless it is a family style sect, such as Shangguan aristocratic family. However, both Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng''s elders are not here, so they have to let the two elders of Shangguan aristocratic family act as the elders. They have no opinion about Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng.


    After Xiao Yifeng carried the drunken city to the hall, he gave a round fist to the guests around him. He said in a loud voice: "fellow students, seniors, senior brothers and sisters, thank you for coming to my wedding. The wedding was scheduled to be 20 days ago. I''m really sorry for Xiao''s delay. I''ll have a few more drinks to apologize to you later. Now I''m sorry It''s time to get ready to get married. "


    After a pause, he saw that the crowd didn''t speak, and then said: "today, I''m here to declare that when the sect was established, some friends had already come to our sentient beings'' sect. We set up the sect in Moyuan mountain to face the fairyland, which is to be the first stop to resist the demons. We will do the same in the future. I hope you can help us in resisting the demons in the future Help me. "


    People didn''t understand why he said that, and they were waiting for Xiao Yifeng to continue. Seeing that everyone''s eyes had been focused on him, Xiao Yifeng immediately said with a smile, "Xiao said this just to remind you that he has offended a lot of people since he entered the world of cultivation. If anyone here has a holiday with Xiao, I hope you will stand up today and I will be happy Before we get married, we''ll get rid of all the grudges. "


    All the guests suddenly realized that Xiao Yifeng''s original purpose was to say such a lot of words, but he was very arrogant in his tone. No matter what Xiao Yifeng is the first master of the younger generation in the cultivation world, if he wants to understand the gratitude and resentment, someone really stands up with a sect They are the enemy.


    Xiao Yifeng''s way of doing this, not only the guests didn''t expect, but also the people of all living beings didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng was going to end his grudge on a happy day. I really don''t know whether he was happy or stupid. However, since Xiao Yifeng has already said it, people can only support him.


    "Everyone, I don''t mean to be arrogant. No matter which sect I have grudges with, I''m not an inextricable grudge. If there''s any contradiction, we''ll solve it now, it won''t affect the future. Otherwise, I can''t bear to stab me when dealing with the demons in the future." Xiao Yifeng looks around the guest and knows who they are. He immediately answers.


    Xiao Yifeng has always been wild and uninhibited in the secular world. Even the teachers think that this student is very rebellious. Now after a series of things, his cultivation has reached the level of master recognized in the world of cultivation. Finally, he can open his mind and speak straight.


    "If no one comes out to solve the problem, I''m going to hold a wedding. Please think clearly, and you know who I''m going to marry. If you don''t stand up now, you will have to face more than one sentient beings in the future." Xiao Yifeng said in a deep voice again.


    This time, everyone is awe inspiring. Everyone has been in the cultivation world for many years, and each of them is an old fox with hundreds of years. Xiao Yifeng speaks so naked about his marriage with Zui Qingcheng. Although it''s a little too straightforward, it''s the most realistic thing. Once Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng get married, they have to think about gouren valley.


    But also because of Xiao Yifeng''s words, even if someone is ready to move, he also depresses his restless heart. Except gouren Valley, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t really offend any forces. Since gouren Valley and Xiao Yifeng have become relatives, other people won''t show up. Xiao Yifeng says it well. After marriage, gouren Valley will help all the students. Who doesn''t know if they don''t Get married, if someone dare to move xiaoyifeng, drunk city will certainly come out.


    Xiao Yifeng often makes unexpected moves. This sudden attack, as expected, works again. He completely solves his grudge before he gets married. Even if he wants to deal with himself, he can only deal with himself secretly, not openly.


    His current cultivation has reached the stage of fitness. Even if those famous schools want to deal with themselves, they should at least send those elders who practice in seclusion. Otherwise, if they don''t reach the stage of getting out of the body and want to defeat themselves easily, it''s no different from dreaming. Xiao Yifeng is confident that during the period of fitness, he can retreat completely when he meets anyone."Well, it seems that you all want to be friends of Xiao and all sentient beings. Then I will remember your kindness. My wedding will begin soon, but please let me know. If someone can contact the shadow assassins, I hope to tell them that Xiao is now worth a lot of money, and I''d better give up the courage to take it. I can offer double price to ask them to cancel the order. ¡±Xiao Yifeng said with a smile.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents have been watching Xiao Yifeng talking to the guests. Some of them are sect elders and some are sect leaders. No matter which one is the elder Xiuzhen, there are also senior Xiao Yifeng like Wen Xingyu and Shangguan Lengshuang''s father.


    However, Xiao Yifeng is still able to talk with so many guests. The more Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents look at Xiao Yifeng, the more they like him. This boy is his great grandson and son-in-law. He is definitely a wonderful flower in the world of cultivation. It''s a great honor for Shangguan family to have such a grandson-in-law.


    Although he is straightforward sometimes and doesn''t speak in a roundabout way, he is absolutely warm-hearted towards his relatives. In Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, his two old people are no different from his grandparents. Otherwise, they would not be in charge of all sentient beings. Now that he has finished speaking, he immediately says, "Yifeng, go and marry your daughters-in-law together Recite it. They''ve been waiting for a long time. "


    Naturally, Xiao Yifeng is very respectful to Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather. Without any hesitation, he leaves all the guests aside and goes to carry his daughter-in-law. Until then, except for the Qingshan sect and Shangguan aristocratic family, who are close to Xiao Yifeng, other people know that the wedding is not just a bride.


    Zui Qingcheng is the head of gouren valley. For thousands of years, he has been the dream goddess of many male practitioners of the same generation. It''s his blessing that he can marry Xiao Yifeng. Now I know that he has to marry other women at the same time. Those monks who have loved Zui Qingcheng openly or secretly feel that their hearts are broken.


    Some people regret that they didn''t jump out to deal with Xiao Yifeng before. It''s not enough to be drunk and have other women. However, when Xiao Yifeng recites his wives one by one, these people have no temper to lose their temper.


    They didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to marry so many daughters-in-law at the same time. Even if they couldn''t see their faces, the number was enough to make those heartbroken monks unable to recover. The goddess in their mind was desecrated by Xiao Yifeng. The key was that other women didn''t seem to mind at all.


    No matter what they think, Xiao Yifeng recites Shangguan Lengshuang, Jiang wanting, Wei Ran, Huohe, Wenying, Huangfu Junyi, Wu Baoer, all the women who are going to get married this time. This time, he wants to have a real big marriage, let everyone witness that he married so many women together.


    As for Shangguan Bingshuang, Xiaoying and Qin keying, they are all bridesmaids. As a result, instead of seeing the bride, they see a lot of beautiful bridesmaids. It''s not like a wedding. It''s a top beauty contest. Any girl is one in a million.


    The women of the practitioners are more beautiful, but no matter how beautiful they are, they still have their own advantages and disadvantages. The main reason is their temperament. All the women present have their own unique style. Now the guests have no envy for Xiao Yifeng, they are all deeply envious.


    When a person and your strength is almost the same, you will have the heart of jealousy, but when this person reaches the high governor you can''t catch up with, you will not even have the heart of jealousy, which is not in a horizontal line at all, the level gap is too big, and you don''t have the heart to compare.


    When Xiao Yifeng marries Zui Qingcheng, the practitioners are full of jealousy. When Xiao Yifeng marries Zui Qingcheng, he has to marry someone else. They will think that Xiao Yifeng has no humanity. But when he wants to marry so many people at the same time, and they have no opinions, they can only think that Xiao Yifeng is a top expert, and no one can stop him.


    When Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather saw that all the girls had arrived, he said with a smile to Wen Xingyu, who was watching the crowd: "master Wen, don''t sit there. Come here and do it. You are one of the high halls. Don''t you want your son-in-law to kowtow to you?"


    Wen Xingyu laughs. He is very satisfied with his son-in-law. When he hears Shangguan Lengshuang''s call, he directly finds a superior position to sit on. At the same time, he laughs and says to Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather: "it seems that it''s not suitable for me to be equal to you, sir. But Xiao Yifeng is really beyond my expectation. It''s only how long ago, he has been qualified to marry you My daughter''s gone


    It doesn''t matter if he sits down. All the guests are talking in a low voice. They are not afraid to be heard by Xiao Yifeng and other people. Wen Xingyu''s only daughter is actually going to marry Xiao Yifeng. One of these brides must be Wen Ying. This secret has been kept very well, and now people know it.


    The guests used to think that the wedding ceremony was the union of zhongshengmen and gourengu. Now they know that there is another Qingshan sect. Qingshan sect is the top ten sect in Xiuzhen world. With their protection, who dares to move in zhongshengmen sect? Those who were ready to seek revenge before but suppress the impulse are very happy. They almost meet this giant.When they were thinking wildly, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather already said to Wen Xingyu with a smile: "leader Wen is too polite. It''s nothing if you are equal to me. I''m the elder of those girls whose elders are not here. We are equal here, but I still want to find someone who can be equal to you." Then he waved to Shangguan Lengshuang''s father and asked him to sit on a chair. He was Shangguan Lengshuang''s hall.


    Now everyone has understood that this big marriage is actually an alliance between Xiao Yifeng''s people and gourengu, Shangguan aristocratic family and Qingshan school at the same time. Moreover, it means that he is not dependent. After all, one person can marry important women from three families, which is his ability. They can only be regarded as an alliance.


    Now that the high hall has been seated and the wedding is about to officially begin, the person who serves as the wedding master is naturally uncle Cheng, the experienced housekeeper of Shangguan aristocratic family. He has been in Shangguan aristocratic family for many years and has presided over many weddings. Even if there is no such ostentation as Xiao Yifeng''s wedding, he can not say that he has completed his cultivation. There is absolutely no problem in his determination. There is a lot to do in hosting this wedding More than.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to master Xiao Yifeng''s wedding. Now the wedding is officially started. Please pay attention." Uncle Cheng saw everyone take their places and announced the formal start of the wedding. According to the ancient marriage tradition, "one worship heaven and earth, two worship high hall, husband and wife worship each other."

 Chapter 452

    At the time of kowtow, when it comes to the second obeisance hall, all the girls have to kowtow to the three elders present with Xiao Yifeng. No matter what their relationship is with the three, they are the elders of the sisters, that is, their elders. They have said before marriage that no matter how old they are, they are all equal wives and sisters. In that case, they will go to the hall together It''s too late.


    The last couple worship is hard for Xiao Yifeng. Since she was drunk, Xiao Yifeng had to worship each woman three times. It''s rare for people in the world of cultivation to see such a scene. No matter what mood she was in before, now she''s happy. Some young practitioners, like young men and women in the secular world, have begun to applaud.


    Xiao Yifeng is very fond of such a lively scene. At the beginning, he was afraid that his wedding would be held in the Xiuzhen world. Those Xiuzhen people would not have a lively atmosphere because of their self-cultivation. Now it seems that they are thinking too much. However, the Xiuzhen people usually have only one double monk. They married eight daughters-in-law, which is really worth making a scene.


    When the eight brides were sent into the bridal chamber, the hall began to take their seats and start drinking and feasting. Even if the monks in the religious circle had already passed the valley opening period, they could not eat and drink. However, if they could not eat and drink on such a happy day, it would be too boring. Xiao Yifeng had to go to toast separately!


    Xiao Yifeng''s wedding is finally completed under the auspices of Uncle Cheng and the attention of many guests. No matter what happens again, the eight women who have passed by are definitely their own people, but because some women are sensitive to their identities, they have not introduced their identities.


    Among them, Wu bao''er and Huangfu Junyi are the most important ones. One of them is the little princess of the dragon clan, and the other is the princess of the Ming Feng clan. These two girls have noble identities. The key is that they are members of the demon clan. If these monks know their identities, they will have their own protection, and there is no guarantee that they will do harm to the two girls.


    There is another person that can not be said is the Flamingo. The Flamingo itself is a monster. Among the guests present, many of them are enemies to the monster all the year round. Knowing the identity of the Flamingo does not guarantee that they can be calm. Xiao Yifeng''s sentient beings can treat the human race and the demon race equally, but no one else can.


    When the eight girls were sent to the bridal chamber, Xiao Yifeng became the object of toasting and persuading. Moreover, he had said before that he would make amends for the delay of marriage. Even if there were no friendly sects before, there would always be one or two people who loved to make trouble. As a result, Xiao Yifeng didn''t wait to turn around and felt a little dizzy.


    If his current cultivation relies on his cultivation to suppress the strength of alcohol or eliminate alcohol, he must be relaxed and able to deal with anyone. However, today is a happy day after all. If that''s not interesting, he drinks according to his own drinking capacity. If he''s not drunk, he really can''t stand the repeated attacks of so many people.


    Naturally, there are many experts among the guests. When Xiao Yifeng drinks, he doesn''t use any skill to dissolve his strength. Everyone can see that he can''t help admiring Xiao Yifeng''s heroism. He has such a capacity for drinking when he is young. The key is that he doesn''t cheat. This is due to his character and capacity for drinking.


    Among these guests, all the members of the top ten sects are here. Each of them is the elder of the sect and has a higher status than the people who founded the sect before. Naturally, these people all know the details of Xiao Yifeng. The blood of the ancient demon clan, and his cultivation time is only more than one year, but his cultivation has gone against the heaven.


    These elders, everyone has the cultivation above the fitness period, but they try their best to see that Xiao Yifeng is still as deep as the sea. People can''t see what realm he has reached. There are only two explanations for this situation. One is that Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation has reached the peak of the fitness period, which is higher than anyone else''s cultivation.


    The elders will not admit this possibility. How could Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation be so high? Then there is another explanation left, that is, Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation method is special, which can cover up his own cultivation level, but everyone can''t understand what kind of cultivation method can cover up Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation so well, no one can see the depth.


    In fact, they are right. If Xiao Yifeng''s nine turn demon refining formula doesn''t hide the effect of the skill, they can see Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments beyond the middle of the fit, but his skill can hide a big level. Unless the other person''s accomplishments reach the middle of the fit, they can''t see the depth of Xiao Yifeng.


    No one here, including Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents, has reached the stage of emergence. Almost all of them are practicing in seclusion, or understanding the way of nature in the mountains, in order to reach the stage of salvation and achieve the supreme immortal. How can they come here to join Xiao Yifeng''s wedding.


    Some of the guests of Xiao Yifeng''s wedding did not come into contact with Xiao Yifeng. They would think that Xiao Yifeng, the first master of the younger generation in the field of cultivation, was exaggerated. But when they saw him, they knew that the rumors of these people were not enough. It was said that Xiao Yifeng was distracted, but his strength was at least fit.


    He has long been famous in the world of cultivation. No matter he is a senior master or a new generation of practitioners, he is very concerned about him. He has been in the world of cultivation for a short time and has done a lot of great things in succession. Now the first generation of disciples of these sects, after seeing Xiao Yifeng, feel that this boy''s achievements are absolutely not blown up.Taking Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments as an example, no one will doubt that he is a disciple of all the major sects, and he is also an outstanding figure among the disciples. The key point is that he has no apprentice. If he had not established a sect, people from other sects would like to dig him into his own sect.


    Xiao Yifeng''s wedding is a big one. He invited all the sects of Xiuzhen to attend. The purpose is to make his wedding a little more grand and make women feel a little more beautiful. However, he didn''t expect that because of the unexpected improvement of his accomplishments, he seemed to show his strength to the outside world.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather, Shangguan Lengshuang''s father, and Wen Xingyu have been accompanying Xiao Yifeng as elders. Uncle Cheng, as the master of ceremonies, will introduce Xiuzhen elders of various sects to Xiao Yifeng. However, when meeting those elders with higher status and more important status, they still need to be introduced by Shangguan Lengshuang''s father or Wen Xingyu.


    They are very satisfied with their son-in-law now. Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments can''t even be seen through by his grandfather, who is in charge of Lengshuang. Naturally, these two father-in-law can''t see through either. For a man who can''t even see through their accomplishments, it''s conceivable that they can''t be happy.


    Xiao Yifeng''s performance today is enough to make the two father-in-law''s faces shine. When they were young, they directly inherited the school and family. Even though they were outstanding figures, they still had a long way to go to Xiao Yifeng''s level. After all, the establishment of a school and the succession of the leader were not a concept.


    Through today''s wedding, both Xiao Yifeng''s own strength and his wives'' identities are enough to shake the world of Xiuzhen. Although his strength is inferior to that of the famous sects in the world of Xiuzhen, it is full of vitality, and it is difficult to guarantee that he will not become a force in the future.


    Moyuan mountain is close to fairyland. Because of its geographical location, it is basically thousands of miles above, and there is no large school. If Xiao Yifeng can have a foothold here, the southernmost position of Xiuzhen Kingdom and the position near Moyuan will become Xiao Yifeng''s sphere of influence in the future, so it is uncertain that there will be a new ten schools in Xiuzhen kingdom.


    All the people have their own ideas. The South has always been a place where the major Xiuzhen sects don''t want to penetrate, and no one wants to be the first stop to resist the demons. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yifeng, a young man, chose to set up a sect here. The key is that he made the wind and water rise, which is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The more just sects know that Xiao Yifeng wants to resist the demons and even support him. However, those ambitious sects will list Xiao Yifeng as a potential threat.


    No matter what kind of thoughts people have now, it is inevitable that Xiao Yifeng will be shocked by the cultivation world again. No one can imagine that Xiao Yifeng has grown up so fast. Now there is only one idea in everyone''s heart, that is, let Xiao Yifeng pay the price for threatening others.


    As a result, on the day of Xiao Yifeng''s wedding, all the guests took turns to compete with Xiao Yifeng at the wine table. Those who know the inside story can know that they are all dignitaries in the cultivation circle. If they don''t know the inside story, they will only think that they are a group of ordinary people who are drinking together and are very busy.


    Although the guests feel threatened by the rapid growth of Xiao Yifeng, they are still dignified people who do not deliberately frame Xiao Yifeng. Every time they drink, as long as Xiao Yifeng does not use his power to force him to drink, they will definitely drink and fight with Xiao Yifeng with their own drinking capacity.


    Since Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation of jiuzhuan demon refining formula reached the yuan infant stage, he reformed the physical body in the early stage, and then refined the physical body. Now his physical strength has reached the level of magic weapon, and his resistance to alcohol is also very strong. Even in the face of the demonization of the demon clan, Xiao Yifeng is not at a loss, not to mention these weak practitioners .


    However, he faced too many practitioners, especially some young friars. Seeing that Xiao Yifeng was so gorgeous and had no teacher to restrain him, they let go of drinking with Xiao Yifeng. As a result, the young friars got drunk one by one, and Xiao Yifeng finally shook his body.


    In the stage of toasting, he was already drunk by three points. Now after this round of drinking, he has been drunk by at least seven points. If he hadn''t been very restrained all the time and managed his emotions well, he really couldn''t say what to do. Even so, he could not help but leave.


    Xiao Yiyu''s father will not let him go to the wedding ceremony. No matter what kind of status he wants, Xiao Yiyu and his guests will not let him go.


    Xiao Yifeng shakes out of the hall. According to the time, he should go to the bridal chamber. The disciples who serve beside him also follow Xiao Yifeng, for fear that his leader will get drunk. However, after all, Xiao Yifeng is the leader, and also a generation of experts. The disciples dare not be too obvious, for fear that Xiao Yifeng will be upset.


    Looking at his disciples carefully, Xiao Yifeng wants to laugh. He is in his early twenties, and this disciple is at least thirty years old, but he is still like this in front of him. It seems that the cultivation world is really a place with clear hierarchy and great strength, and he really wants to reach the stage of salvation quickly.


    "You go back first. I''m fine. I''ll go back after sitting here for a while. You ask them to treat the guests well." In his mind, Xiao Yifeng sat down by a pond in the backyard and waved the cautious disciple away. At this time, he wanted to have a rest and wait for the bridal chamber.Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of integration. Under the combined effect of jiuzhuan demon refining formula and Shangqing Xinjing, Xiao Yifeng believes that his cultivation will surely advance rapidly. He takes the risk of soul searching, and the reward is also very rich. A Shangqing Xinjing is even more advanced than any other sect''s now.


    As long as he practices step by step, he will not be possessed by the devil. However, his actual combat ability has been able to single out the monks with the ability to fight against the wind. It is difficult to compare such strength, not to mention the young disciples, even the first generation of disciples of each sect.

 Chapter 453

    In the eyes of ordinary people, such achievements can make people envious and jealous, but Xiao Yifeng doesn''t think so. He not only needs to reach the robbery period as soon as possible, but also can see his master. In the same way, if he wants to really become a master in the cultivation world, reaching the robbery period is also a necessary condition.


    In the secular world before, Xiao Yifeng thought that Yuanying period was already a master. But when he reached the realm of cultivation, he would find that the period of distraction was only above average strength. Now that he has reached the period of fitness, he thinks that the masters of cultivation are like clouds, and the people who can really threaten himself are all the monks who are hiding above the period of emergence.


    He has drunk a lot of wine now, and his mind is not very clear, but he doesn''t want to force the wine out. After all, it''s his own wedding wine. As a result, he feels a little dizzy. He just thinks that he should reach the period of salvation as soon as possible, and there will be fewer people in the circle of cultivation who dare to be right with him.


    There are at least one of the top ten schools in a school. There is no one in the Shangguan family. The only one who can overcome the calamity is the one who really has the ability to overcome the mountains. Xiao Yifeng is confident that he can achieve it, not only because of his cultivation, but also because of the best elixir in his mind.


    He hasn''t used the elixir in his mind all the time in the process of cultivation. Every time he has enough opportunities to improve his cultivation, now in order to improve quickly, Xiao Yifeng is ready to use the elixir in his mind.


    In fact, in addition to the above reasons, there is also a fundamental reason, that is, the demons are ready to move. In their previous life, they were forced to die by the elders of the demons. In this life, they are bound to have a fight with the demons. If their cultivation is not promoted as soon as possible, once the demons come, they will have their own sects and relatives, and they will not come to a good end.


    The pressure of the demons is invisible. Xiao Yifeng has already felt it, but he is a little dizzy now. He hasn''t thought of that step, but soon he thought about the demons, because he saw a person.


    "Headmaster Xiao, today is your big happy day. How can you be alone? You should go to the bridal chamber." With the sound, the big demon princess came closer and closer. She had already stood in front of Xiao Yifeng. She still wore a mask on her face, but she had no accomplishments.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect to see the big demon Princess here. Today is her happy day. How could she appear here? He is a little dizzy now, forgetting the relationship between them, and laughing: "big demon princess, why are you here? Are you here to congratulate me? Thank you


    The big demon princess was stunned. She didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to say that. After a careful look, she found that Xiao Yifeng was drunk and a little angry and said, "Xiao Yifeng, you are still in the mood to laugh. Have you forgotten what you promised me?"


    Xiao Yifeng looks at the big demon Princess bitterly. As a princess, this girl always looks like a resentful wife. Last time she let herself be responsible, but now she doesn''t let herself be responsible, but this kind of tone, if heard by outsiders, will definitely be misunderstood.


    Fortunately, this is the backyard of the gate of all living beings. In addition to her new daughters-in-law, most of the guests and attendants are in the front hall. The only one who follows her has just been sent away by herself. It is estimated that the great demon princess is also looking at the fact that there is no one around her.


    "Princess demons, let''s have a good discussion about something. Don''t always look like asking questions. Today is my happy day. Even if we have any grudges, don''t make trouble today, right?" Xiao Yifeng is intoxicated, and those confused ideas are put aside. He smiles and invites Princess Tianmo to sit beside him.


    The big demon princess looked at Xiao Yifeng strangely. She was not familiar with Xiao Yifeng, but met him twice. For the first time, she didn''t know who Xiao Yifeng was, but for the second time, they were face-to-face enemies. Xiao Yifeng defeated herself majestically. She couldn''t believe it.


    Now Xiao Yifeng''s appearance is no different from that of an ordinary drunkard. His eyes are bleary and his mouth is full of wine. If his cultivation is still there, he can really kill Xiao Yifeng. The cultivation of the great demon princess has not recovered, and it doesn''t appear in the depth of Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation. I don''t know that he has reached the middle stage of fitness.


    Although the great demon Princess thinks that Xiao Yifeng has no master image, she doesn''t want to compete with a drunk. She is obedient and sits near Xiao Yifeng. At this time, there are only two of them in the backyard. As long as there is no noise, no one will know that the bridegroom is chatting with a demon woman.


    "Great demon princess, you and I have known each other for several months, and in these months, we have seen each other twice, both of them are enemies, and you suffer losses in my hands every time, so you didn''t summarize why. Do you want to continue to suffer losses?" Xiao Yifeng saw that the great demon Princess sat down, and said with great care in the spirit of wine.


    The big demon princess was stunned. She didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to say such words to herself. She thought that Xiao Yifeng should first taunt herself, and then talk about the antidote, which should be in line with the winner. But he suddenly spoke with himself in this tone, and the big demon princess was a little unprepared.


    However, she was really curious about this problem. The first time she didn''t pay attention to it, the second time she knew that she was equal to him, but she was hurt by him and was reduced to the present land. She was not angry and said angrily, "Xiao Yifeng, it''s not because of your conspiracy. What else can you say? If it''s not because of you, how can I fall into the present It''s not the point of the world. "Xiao Yifeng didn''t get angry because of the blame from the demon princess. He waved his hand and said with a smile: "the demon princess, as a princess of the demon family, you are endowed with unique wisdom and cultivation. Naturally, you are not comparable to ordinary people. But your biggest problem is pride. You have enough capital to defeat many enemies, but you lose to your opponents. Instead of reflecting on your own problems, you blame others for being too proud Cunning, do you think that''s reasonable? "


    Before waiting for the big demon princess to speak, Xiao Yifeng continued: "you think carefully about the experience of our two people''s contact. The first time, you lose in Pride and think you have the chance to win everything. In the quilt, I see my appearance. The second time, I''m directly impetuous and want to kill me. Do you think that our cultivation is too high? At that time, our cultivation is almost the same, even if you have a spirit weapon Magic weapon, what can it do for me? "


    Xiao Yifeng''s words make the great demon princess fall into silence. She has been practising for many years. Naturally, no one knows her character better than her. She is usually superior. Even when she is rebellious, those people will not point out her shortcomings. They can only duel with her. Xiao Yifeng is the first time to talk to her naturally.


    The great demon princess has contacted with Xiao Yifeng twice and suffered losses twice. She has deep hostility to Xiao Yifeng in her heart. If she didn''t ask for Xiao Yifeng, she would fight and kill when she meets. She didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to talk to herself like this. After all, in her eyes, Xiao Yifeng is a winner.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Although I''ve always been determined to fight against the demons, it''s also because of different races. There is no deep hatred between us. In such a beautiful day, if we can have a peaceful chat, it''s not a bad thing." Xiao Yifeng sees the big demon princess in a daze and continues to say with a smile.


    The big demon princess looked up at the sky without the moon, which can be regarded as "beautiful scenery on a bright day". However, what Xiao Yifeng said was not unreasonable. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yifeng''s lifting her veil at the beginning of meeting with her, how could there be such a big contradiction between them? Of course, she can talk calmly now, and the most important thing is that she has no accomplishments.


    "Well, even if what you say is reasonable, what can we do? We are still hostile now. The practitioners and the demons must be at odds. As one of the representatives of the practitioners, I''m the eldest princess of the demons. Except today, it''s hard for us to sit down and chat in the future." The great demon princess is almost like an ordinary woman now, sighed.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. You think, we may be irreconcilable in front of each other, but if we are behind each other, we can still resolve our conflicts in a peaceful way. We don''t know each other. As the saying goes, it''s better to solve our enemies than to get together." Xiao Yifeng''s head shakes like a rattle, with a heroic look on his face. He thinks he should be a hero in the green forest. He has long forgotten what the cultivator is.


    The great demon Princess doesn''t know about Xiao Yifeng. If any girl who has been with Xiao Yifeng for some time, she can know that he has drunk too much. He is a proud person. Even if she doesn''t want to show her, she has already shown her rebellious and unruly. Now she can talk with a person so peacefully, which is equivalent to making peace in disguise. If he is sober, he will not be happy I don''t know what to do.


    Xiao Yifeng''s performance made the great demon Princess feel no hostility. She said a little unsure: "you mean that we behave like enemies in front of outsiders and get along with each other as friends in private. That''s ridiculous. What''s the matter? How can we cheat so much?"


    "Elder sister, you are not right. We are not children. We don''t have to be superficial in all emotions. Besides, we live for ourselves. Why should we care about them? What''s more, we have no grudge. We don''t have to work so hard." Xiao Yifeng is so intoxicated that he does not forget to refute the great demon princess.


    Xiao Yifeng''s state is unknown to the princess. She thinks that Xiao Yifeng is serious and thinks about it. She has always wanted to help her father return to the realm of cultivation. She really doesn''t want to fight for command every day for her own sake, but now her cultivation is limited.


    Moreover, since her cultivation is limited, she has been elevated by the people below. Besides still holding the title of the great demon princess, she has no power to command them at all. Xiuzhen world is a society where strength is respected, and the demon world is even more like strength. As long as strength declines, she will lose her status.


    Xiao Yifeng''s words are very real. She can''t help feeling a little touched. She feels as if she has been living for the devil. If she really lives for herself, she may not be the enemy of Xiao Yifeng and other practitioners. Now she hesitates about how to get along with Xiao Yifeng.


    "Well, I''m sure it''s true. In fact, people are all like this now. Everyone is fighting with each other. I really don''t know why. Do you understand?" As soon as Xiao Yifeng was blown by the wind, he didn''t want to use his power to drink. He said more casually: "we could really be friends because you are a demon and I am a human. Now we are going to kill each other. It''s not worth it."


    The cultivation of the great demon princess is limited, and even her mind is not as firm as usual. What Xiao Yifeng said when she was drunk, on the contrary, she knocked into her heart. Now she thinks that Xiao Yifeng is not as annoying as before. At least he is not really hostile to the demons, and there is no fundamental contradiction between us."Xiao Yifeng, according to your opinion, we should be friends rather than enemies. At least in private, we should not be enemies, right?" The great demon Princess thought for a moment, then asked tentatively.


    Xiao Yifeng''s mind has been completely controlled by alcohol. If his past life memory is in the body, he will not do so. But he put the memory of the past life on the second God. All his actions are dominated by the memory of the present life. He is also a little gangster in the secular world, and now he shows his true colors.


    Regardless of her identity, she slapped her on the shoulder and said with a smile: "yes, from today on, we are friends. You are not the leader, and I am not the princess of the sentient beings. We are good friends, right?"

 Chapter 454

    Listening to Xiao Yifeng''s drunken words, the big demon princess finally understood that he had drunk too much and said with a bitter smile: "Xiao Yifeng, you have drunk too much, you are the leader, and I am the princess. Don''t mess up, but I heard what you said. We are not like the enemy. I can''t hate you any more."


    "You''ve just drunk too much. I''m right. You''re the leader and I''m the princess." Xiao Yifeng said with a faint smile. After emphasizing one side, he didn''t allow the big demon princess to resist. He even hugged the big demon princess''s shoulder and said boldly, "ha ha, good friend, let''s go to the candlelight night talk now. It''s said that this is popular in your Ancients."


    The big demon Princess didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng would embrace herself. The key is that her cultivation is limited now. She can''t push away Xiao Yifeng. She can only wriggle her body and say in shame: "Xiao Yifeng, don''t stop drinking and take advantage of me. I haven''t opened my veil with you yet. You''re taking advantage of me again. I''m so angry."


    Xiao Yifeng suddenly ignored the struggle of the great demon Princess and didn''t take advantage of her. He just hugged her and walked forward, shaking and saying: "leader Xiao, you are drunk. We are all friends now. We must hold the candle to talk at night. Only in this way can we be recited by later generations. As a princess, I must keep my name in history."


    The great demon princess is really speechless this time. She clearly feels that Xiao Yifeng is not pretending to be drunk, but really drunk. This makes her really sad. She has been practising for many years and has been in contact with demon experts. Which one is not drunk? Even if she drinks too much, she will certainly use her skills to force out the spirit of wine. But now Xiao Yifeng is such a good one Master, he was drunk.


    If this matter is spread, Xiao Yifeng will surely become the biggest joke in the world of cultivation. As the great demon princess, she is held by Xiao Yifeng and can''t help him expel the spirit of wine even if she is not there. With so many coincidences, she really has to be pulled to hold a candle night talk. She begins to regret this time Come to find Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng is completely drunk. He doesn''t know what he is doing. He hugs the great demon Princess and walks to his room. He forgets that he is the bridegroom today, and he has seven beautiful wives waiting for his bridal chamber. Besides being drunk and limited by the skill, other women can become double monks with him.


    The great demon Princess sadly found that she couldn''t get along with this guy, and her veil was lifted by Xiao Yifeng. According to the rules, she should marry Xiao Yifeng, but she was hostile to him. But now on his wedding day, she didn''t go to the bridal chamber with her wives, but she was holding her arms to hold a candle night talk.


    She knows that her reputation is over, and she can''t break away from Xiao Yifeng''s embrace, so she can just break the pot. Anyway, she has been touched by Xiao Yifeng before. She thinks it''s OK to be a good friend with Xiao Yifeng. Anyway, they have an agreement, but they are still hostile.


    Xiao Yifeng is drunk and doesn''t know what he is doing. With the ostrich spirit in mind, the two of them walk into Xiao Yifeng''s room. Today is Xiao Yifeng''s wedding day. Naturally, no one thinks that he will go back to his room to sleep. There is no one in the room.


    When he got to the room, his head suddenly sank, and the idea of holding a candle to talk at night could not be realized. He instinctively looked for his big bed, but when he walked forward, he did not forget to pull his "good brother" Princess Tianmo and fell on the bed.


    The big demon princess can''t control her body completely, so she is directly pulled down by Xiao Yifeng. Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t think too much of her, otherwise she will really crush the big demon princess.


    At this time, she can only try to turn over Xiao Yifeng and let herself be free, but now she is very regretful. I really don''t know the time chosen today. I hope Xiao Yifeng won''t turn into a werewolf and eat herself in the middle of the night.


    When the sun shines into the bedroom, Xiao Yifeng opens his eyes on time. Although he was drunk yesterday because of drinking, after all, he is a practitioner in the fitness period. This alcohol can''t make him hangover until the next day, but he still rubs his forehead. He has no impression of what happened after drinking too much yesterday.


    He tried to recall whether he had done anything too much when he was drunk, and he also wanted to know in whose room he was married yesterday and who he should be in today. He rubbed his head and looked around to see who he should be. The result was startled.


    When he wakes up, the great demon princess has also waken up. If she had not been oppressed by Xiao Yifeng, she would have run away. Now Xiao Yifeng wakes up, she naturally has feelings, but she can''t move her body, so she can only stare at Xiao Yifeng with beautiful eyes.


    "The devil princess! How can you be with me? No, I''m supposed to be married today. Where are the others? Where''s my wife? " Xiao Yifeng''s first reaction to seeing the big demon princess was naturally surprised. Then he asked uncontrollably that he thought his wife had gone out.


    Looking at Xiao Yifeng''s confused and innocent face, she said angrily, "how do you think I can be here? If it''s not for you, can I be here? Get away from me first. Don''t press me. I''m as heavy as a pig."After the initial surprise, Xiao Yifeng also felt that things were not what he had thought before. After hearing what the great demon princess said, he quickly turned over from her. However, he instinctively felt the soft body of the great demon princess, which was a rare opportunity.


    Although the cultivation of the great demon princess was not there, as a female instinct, she naturally knew what Xiao Yifeng had done when she turned over. However, she could not stop her. She stood up to tidy up her clothes and glared at Xiao Yifeng: "what did you do yesterday, you really don''t remember?"


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t really have any special thoughts about the great demon princess. Although he was a little embarrassed, he still touched his hair and said, "what did I do yesterday? I really don''t have any impression. Do I treat you..."


    "Go to hell. You were as drunk as a dead dog yesterday. What can you do to me? Don''t you see our clothes are all right? What''s on your mind After the Enlightenment of Xiao Yifeng, the great demon princess was tossed again. Now there is no such arrogance as the great demon princess, and she is just as angry as other girls.


    Xiao Yifeng did drink a little confused yesterday. He didn''t remember what he had done at that time. However, as the great demon princess said, their clothes were very neat, which means that nothing happened to them. Xiao Yifeng will be relieved. He really doesn''t want to have anything to do with the great demon princess.


    "You have to say that if you have done such an excessive thing, it will not happen! Is it a man? " The big demon Princess found that Xiao Yifeng not only didn''t apologize for his behavior, but also felt relieved and more angry, as if something had happened to him and it was him who suffered the loss.


    Xiao Yifeng also knew that even if he didn''t take advantage of it yesterday, he must have done something too much. Otherwise, the great demon princess would not be so excited. She was just questioned by the great demon Princess whether she was a man or not, and retorted: "of course I don''t remember. If I were sober at that time, you would have known if you could wear clothes, and if a man had tried it!"


    "Rogue", although the great demon princess has been practicing for thousands of years, no one dares to speak to her like this. Even if the strong among the demons are respected, as a princess, she has a noble status. It''s not about real power. It''s really the reason for her status. She wants to come out of the door when she speaks.


    Xiao Yifeng reached for a stop and coughed. "That, princess, you are not angry. What did I do yesterday? Why should you let me know? You see, I was married in my own room, and I spent the night with you in my room. I could not wash my eyes clearly."


    He was still a little confused before. He didn''t find himself in the environment. Now he knows that this is his own room, so he realizes that it''s a big deal. On the wedding night, he didn''t have a bridal chamber with any brides. Instead, he ran to spend the night with a demon woman. It''s really unexplainable.


    The great demon princess was just a moment of shame and indignation. Now hearing Xiao Yifeng say so, she was even more angry and said angrily, "you don''t remember what you did yesterday, so I have to tell you? What am I? You''re afraid that I can''t clean up. People like you have already gone to the extreme. What else can I do? You''ve ruined my reputation! "


    Xiao Yifeng was a little embarrassed by her. Just on impulse, he didn''t think how much the woman''s loss was. He had a big nerve all the time. Anyway, she was also a girl. She was forced to sleep all night. If she was known by outsiders, her reputation would be damaged.


    "Well, I drank too much yesterday. I don''t know what I did. Fortunately, I didn''t make any mistakes. I''d better take yesterday as a misunderstanding." Xiao Yifeng thought for a while, but he didn''t want to entangle what he did yesterday. After all, it didn''t lead to mistakes.


    Although the great demon princess was still angry, she nodded and agreed: "well, there was nothing wrong yesterday. Let''s take it as if it didn''t happen. Now go and explain it to your wives, playful leader Xiao." When it comes to the end, I don''t forget to satirize Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t care about her sarcasm. It doesn''t matter what she did yesterday. As for why the great demon Princess got mixed up with her, he probably can''t ask. He''d better go and solve the bridal chamber problem first. If she gets married, it''s a shame.


    Just when Xiao Yifeng wants to understand and prepare to go out, suddenly a question comes from the door: "boss, why don''t you get up so late? You still have to see the guests off today. If you don''t go, the elders will come to you."


    Xiao Yifeng and the big demon princess were surprised. They just focused on each other. Unexpectedly, the black tiger came to them. What made them even more strange was how the black tiger knew that he was here. Xiao Yifeng looked at the big demon princess in doubt, and he didn''t know anything about yesterday.


    "It''s not me, and I don''t know what''s going on." Naturally, the great demon princess could guess what Xiao Yifeng was thinking, and immediately told Xiao Yifeng that she didn''t know. She was also surprised that she didn''t meet anyone when she came yesterday, otherwise she would not be so embarrassed.


    Black tiger see inside two people didn''t move, immediately urged: "boss, I know you are inside, hurry out, if someone else comes, you and your wife are urged up even worse."


    Xiao Yifeng''s heart moved and looked at the big demon princess. At this time, the other side was also looking at himself. Xiao Yifeng made a decisive decision and said calmly, "black tiger, you go to stabilize them first. I''ll be there in a minute. No one else will urge me. I''ll do it later."

 Chapter 455

    "Well, boss, you have to hurry up. I''ll stop them first. It''s getting better every day." The black tiger had to be ordered to leave, and I didn''t forget to say a word.


    Hearing that the black tiger had gone far away, Xiao Yifeng was a little embarrassed and said to the great demon Princess: "the discipline is not strict. This disciple usually doesn''t respect the leader very much. I''m familiar with them. That... "


    "Come on, you''re still in the mood to say this. Let''s go now. Otherwise, when they really come, how can you explain? Anyway, I won''t think much about it The big demon Princess interrupts Xiao Yifeng''s words and urges her to say that she was just startled. She doesn''t want to let people know that she spent the night with Xiao Yifeng last night.


    Xiao Yifeng did not talk nonsense again. He opened the door directly and took his practice as a means of repair. Unless he was able to repair his works, he could not avoid Xiao Yifeng''s feelings. He knew that only two of them were there. He walked out very easily and then twisted his head to the princess. "Princess, your mistake is my fault. What if there is a mistake?" You can come to me directly. Now I''ll get down to business first. See you later! "


    The big demon Princess didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng would leave. She forgot her business and admitted her mistake. She really wanted to point at Xiao Yifeng''s nose and scold him, but now she could only say to herself: "Xiao Yifeng, you are a fool, you are a big jerk. She also said that when you are a friend, you forget everything, and there is my antidote!"


    Xiao Yifeng completely put aside the big demon princess. He even forgot to ask why the big demon Princess appeared here. Indeed, as the big demon princess said, he forgot the antidote at all. He thought that it was better not to be found out about the bridal chamber yesterday.


    In fact, he had just thought that although yesterday was a bit ridiculous, as long as they didn''t communicate with each other, they might not know whose room they were in. Even though these women usually talked about everything, like sisters, they probably couldn''t talk about their wedding yesterday.


    He thought about these things. People had already come to the front hall, where many people had gathered. No wonder black tiger urged him to hold a three-day wedding banquet according to the rules. But now because of the delay of Xiao Yifeng''s wedding, the guests had been waiting for a long time, and they asked to leave after the ceremony.


    No matter what sect they belong to, even those smaller sects, Xiao Yifeng can''t afford to lose his courtesy. All the guests either look at the face of gouren valley or want to get in touch with other sects. For the future development of the sects, Xiao Yifeng is sure to see them off one by one.


    "Everybody, I''m late. Atone for sin." After entering the door, Xiao Yifeng directly pleaded guilty with his fist. Among them, there are ten important figures in the major schools, and Xiao Yifeng dare not neglect them.


    Although they all have different identities, they can''t despise the new young masters, the leader of all living beings, and the hero of this big wedding. They hasten to return the gift. Some young monks even show an ambiguous smile to Xiao Yifeng and say in a low voice: "a moment of spring and night is worth a thousand gold, understanding."


    From this point of view, Xiao Yifeng felt that they were just like bad friends when they were classmates. Although cultivation can make people more calm, some essential things can''t be changed at all. It''s the same after many years.


    In the final analysis, practitioners are also human beings. Maybe after they become immortals, some of human''s bad habits will be changed. However, it is not ruled out that the country is easy to change, and the nature is hard to change. Xiao Yifeng feels that he is getting deeper and deeper. It seems that it''s a bit outrageous to think so much about seeing off.


    "Headmaster Xiao, since your marriage is over, I have to go back. There are still many things in the sect. I have been here for nearly a month, and since the demons are so arrogant, we have to go back and make preparations." The first elder to take part in the wedding ceremony of ChiYan came out.


    Xiao Yifeng knew that everyone was coming to say goodbye, so he said: "elder Su, it''s not very nice that the elder has been waiting so long for the marriage of the younger generation. Since you are always anxious to go back to the sect, I''ll see you off today. If you have time, please come to our sentient beings'' sect." Then he recruited a disciple and wished him a return gift for Mr. Su.


    As long as the guests who attended the opening ceremony of all sentient beings know, Xiao Yifeng is a generous leader and gives generous gifts. Among them, there are rare miraculous drugs, some of which are high-quality Chinese elixirs. Those elixirs turn into market price, which is also a large amount of spirit stone. Of course, those who get the elixirs are small sects, and the gate sect doesn''t need these.


    Anyway, Xiao Yifeng carried out his generosity to the end. This time, he gave more gifts than last time. After all, they were waiting for themselves in the sect for so long, so they were embarrassed to give less gifts. Moreover, with the growth of his cultivation, the elixir in his mind grew faster than before, and has grown other roots, which are very precious in other people''s eyes In Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, he didn''t really care.


    With the departure of the elder of the red flame gate, those of other sects who are going to leave also bid farewell one after another. The guests in the front hall at this time are all those who are going to leave today. The monks who were drunk or had a drink yesterday were not affected by alcohol.


    The guests are leaving Xiao Yifeng with a heavier return than the congratulatory gift. For a moment, in front of the gate of all living beings, the flying sword of escape light is flying all over the sky. It looks really spectacular. It''s a bit unexpected to see such a scene in the backyard of the great demon princess who has returned to her room. The strength of the gate of all living beings has been established for less than half a year.Xiao Yifeng didn''t know that seeing off her guests would bring some stimulation to the great demon princess. In fact, no one else could have imagined that the great demon princess had been in the backyard during her wedding yesterday, and she didn''t see the wedding scene at all. Only then did she know that there were so many guests.


    Because of the large number of guests, and in order to show respect, Xiao Yifeng had to say goodbye one by one, which was more troublesome than the wedding wine last night. It would be a table by table toast. Now it''s time to say goodbye one by one. Everyone has to say a few words, and then prepare a salute for them.


    After such a toss, the day soon ended. Xiao Yifeng really realized how tired it was to get married. Fortunately, he was supported by Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents this time. If he was responsible for all the guests, he would be exhausted to death. Even so, he was a little dry.


    When all the guests who are ready to leave leave, it''s already evening. Even in the world of cultivation, there must be a banquet. However, this banquet is different from yesterday. It''s all the sects close to all sentient beings, such as Qingshan sect, gouren Valley, Shangguan family and other sects, as well as the sects near Moyuan ridge.


    In the past, Xiao Yifeng set up a sect in the fairyland near moyuanling. Although all the nearby sects knew Xiao Yifeng''s name, they didn''t take Xiao Yifeng''s people''s sect seriously. According to the past experience, people''s sect couldn''t last long in the fairyland, and they all kept an unfriendly and intimate attitude with Xiao Yifeng.


    As a result, Xiao Yifeng not only made the school prosperous, but also made great progress in his cultivation. Now he has enough strength to become a force, and so many big schools support him. Even the blind can see his future. All the schools around him will naturally make friends with him.


    In the world of cultivation, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. Some small sects are hard to grow up. It''s an inevitable choice to rely on big sects. Xiao Yifeng knows this very well and has no resistance to their attitude change. Anyway, as long as they are strong enough, they will not have any misdemeanor.


    When it comes to the evening banquet, the bride can come out to propose a toast. It''s not only after the wedding, but also because all the people present are close to each other. They don''t pay so much attention and can''t show up. As a result, in the evening, the hall becomes a gathering of beautiful women again, which is more dazzling than the wedding at that time.


    Xiao Yifeng''s wives came out to propose a toast to the elders and the elders of other schools. With their female disciples and bridesmaids, more than half of Xiao Yifeng''s outstanding figures on the campus were present today, and the few of them, Xiao Yifeng''s wives, were enough to go up. In the hall of zhongshengmen, there were more outstanding people than the campus More beauties on the list.


    There is no order among his wives, but as we all know, Zui Qingcheng is the first among all the women in terms of age and cultivation. Even if she doesn''t want to be a big sister, she will respect her more. The only thing that she is inferior to other women is that she has no real name with Xiao Yifeng.


    Most of the guests here are close to Xiao Yifeng, and those of the nearby sects also try to get close to Xiao Yifeng''s sentient beings. When the girls toast them, they also respond politely. They are not happy at all on their wedding night, so they are much more polite.


    In fact, today''s banquet is the first time that Xiao Yifeng has seen his wives since his wedding. All eight of them were in their rooms yesterday. Actually, they don''t know who Xiao Yifeng was staying at. After all, this is a formal wedding. They don''t think Xiao Yifeng will come around with his bride.


    This also just let Xiao Yifeng muddle through, others did not expect that Xiao Yifeng and the big demon Princess spent the night together, even the black tiger, the loyal mount, because of the host''s induction, can know Xiao Yifeng in his room, but at that time he and who together, the black tiger did not know, otherwise would not take the big demon princess as his wife.


    Naturally, the two elders of Shangguan aristocratic family are still sitting in the chair. The leader of Qingshan sect and Shangguan Lengshuang''s father are at the same time. As for the people of gouren Valley, the leader is already the bride, and only the elders can come here to do it. Fortunately, in addition to the four elders, gouren valley also has senior elders who can sit in the chair together.


    "Fellow students, thanks to your help and support, you are friends who have been making good progress from now on. Today you are going to have a good drink. Don''t mention it!" At the beginning of the banquet, Xiao Yifeng, holding a side of wine, looks around the hall and makes a sound.


    His words were warmly responded by the people present, especially the people of the sect near the fairyland of Moyuan mountain, who said in a loud voice: "leader Xiao is right. We will all advance and retreat together in the future. As long as leader Xiao is in the fairyland one day, we will be your faithful partners and fight against the demons together."


    Moyuan ridge is near fairyland. It''s closest to the demons, and Xiao Yifeng also openly says that he will become the first stop to resist the demons. At this time, other sects of Moyuan ridge can support Xiao Yifeng in this aspect. No matter whether they can really help themselves at that time, it''s enough to have this attitude now.


    After these people made their stand, Wen Xingyu of Qingshan sect and Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather of Shangguan aristocratic family also stood up and said that they would stand in the same line with Xiao Yifeng. As long as there are demons, Qingshan sect and Shangguan family absolutely unconditionally support the first stop of anti demons.Xiao Yifeng was very satisfied with the performance of the people. He nodded and said in a loud voice, "I understand what you mean. If you really fight with the demons, please help me a lot. I won''t say anything else. Let''s do it first." Then he poured the wine into his mouth.

 Chapter 456

    All the people drank the wine with Xiao Yifeng. This time, Xiao Yifeng didn''t drink as recklessly as he did yesterday. With a lesson from the past, Xiao Yifeng decided that he would never get drunk again. Even if he was drinking, he had to force out the alcohol in his body.


    After drinking, he took his wives and poured wine for some important guests alone. The banquet started from then on. Because many beautiful women were present, the guests were very restrained, and they were all close to each other, and there was no wine fight between them. It took only two hours for the banquet to end.


    Today, even on the second day after Xiao Yifeng''s wedding, he has so many wives that naturally he has to find a second one to get married. It''s not easy for everyone to delay the new couple''s intimacy. One after another, he leaves the hall and goes back to his own shop. Xiao Yifeng, as the master, naturally sees them off one by one.


    Xiao Yiying''s wife has nothing to do with Xiao Yiying''s leaving the hall.


    "Qingcheng, you go to have a rest first. I''ll tell them something." After all the guests left, Xiao Yifeng said to Zui Qingcheng road. Without waiting for Zui Qingcheng to speak, he said to Jiang wanting and Wei Ran: "Tingting, Ran Ran Ran, go to have a rest. I''ll find you later."


    When the girls first saw Xiao Yifeng let Zui Qingcheng leave, they all thought that he was going to choose a bridal chamber, but then he asked Jiang wanting and Wei Ran to leave. It seemed that the matter was not so simple. After all, no matter who they were with, the two women didn''t have to go back. All the girls looked at Xiao Yifeng to see who he was going to leave next.


    Drunken city does not ask why Xiao Yifeng does this, whether it is because of his own identity, or because of his relationship with Xiao Yifeng, the first person to leave must be himself. He is obedient and shows the meekness that a wife should have. First he nods to Xiao Yifeng, then he greets all the girls and goes away.


    Wei Ran and Jiang wanting originally wanted to ask Xiao Yifeng why, but zuiqingcheng has left. If they keep asking, it''s not good-looking. They can only bite their teeth. They also nod with Xiao Yifeng, say hello to all the women, and go with them. From this point of view, zuiqingcheng really brings us a good start.


    Xiao Yifeng''s eyes turned on the girls, and then said, "Wenying, you and bao''er should go back. I''ll go to you later. Junyi, you should go back to rest. You''re familiar with bao''er." After a pause, he added: "Ke Ying, you stay, Jiao Yan Jiao Rong, you can go with Jun Yi."


    Now the girls know that Xiao Yifeng is not talking about the bridal chamber, otherwise they will not leave Qin keying. Even though they are curious about what Xiao Yifeng is going to do, they still don''t want to go against his will. As a result, six of the eight newly married brides have gone, leaving only Shangguan Lengshuang and Huohe.


    "Well, they''ve already gone in. If you have anything to do, just say it directly, and hide your head and show your tail. I''m afraid they''ll know what''s wrong." Shangguan Bingshuang asked when she saw that everyone had left.


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "how can I forget that you and Xiaoying should also go back. I just want to have a little meeting with my wife. It seems that you two are not suitable for the stage."


    "Come on, who doesn''t know your character? If so, you need to seriously ask them to leave first. What''s more, Qin keying is not your wife. She can attend the meeting. Why can''t we attend it?" Xiaoying has always been different from Xiao Yifeng. Naturally, his words seem to be a little blunt.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t retort, but taps his fingers on the table and looks at the women in front of him. His wife, Shangguan Lengshuang and Huohe, Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiaoying, as well as two dream fairies and Qin keying from Mingfeng family who are foreign aid. Even though they have fewer hands than before, they are all in charge of all living beings, or they are smart and good at using tricks.


    "Well, since everyone is in a hurry, I''m not interested. I want to ask what happened to the demons during my absence." Xiao Yifeng saw that all the girls were waiting for him, and he asked directly.


    When Xiao Yifeng left everyone behind, Shangguan Lengshuang and the dream fairy of the Ming Feng clan, who have been in charge of affairs, guessed that he might ask such questions, so they just looked at each other, and then Shangguan Lengshuang said: "although the demons are very unusual recently, you don''t want to challenge any sects, at least they don''t fight us It''s a nuisance


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and turned his eyes to the fairy. The fairy immediately understood what he meant and said, "have you ever seen the great demon princess? The reason why the demons haven''t changed anything to us is that the great demon princess is still waiting for you to give her the antidote."


    Her words are very clear. Xiao Yifeng also suddenly realized how she met the great demon princess. It took her a lot of time to go to gouren Valley to meet her. Naturally, it also delayed the time for the great demon princess to come to get the antidote. Yesterday, she went to find herself to get the antidote, but she somehow took advantage of it.


    "It''s estimated that the time for the return of the demons is not long, otherwise they won''t be so reckless to make trouble everywhere, but to tell you the truth, I think the great demon princess is very poor, and her cultivation is limited. For the practitioners, cultivation is her life, and now the great Demon Lord is just a lifeless person." Referring to the great demon princess, Shangguan Lengshuang can''t help but sigh.Xiao Yifeng pondered for a moment and asked, "I''ll look for her about the antidote. But now I really want to know the attitude of the demons towards us. Once I restore the cultivation of the great demon princess, will they still be enemies or bite us back?"


    "Don''t you have to restore her strength directly? As long as we don''t restore her strength, the demons won''t touch us. " Shangguan Lengshuang probably heard his father mention about the great demon princess. When Xiao Yifeng said that, he asked a little puzzled.


    Xiao Yifeng coughed, and then covered up a little: "although I can do this, I always think it''s not appropriate. It''s equal to us threatening each other''s hostages. It''s not in line with my principle. Anyway, I''m going to restore her accomplishments. Maybe we can live in peace."


    All the women looked at Xiao Yifeng in surprise. They didn''t know what Xiao Yifeng thought. Before, they fought with the demons one by one. Now they want to live in peace with the great demon princess. Women''s feelings are keen. They all think Xiao Yifeng is a little abnormal.


    They didn''t know that Xiao Yifeng remembered that he had been sleeping with others all night last night and wanted to give her some compensation. He didn''t mean to give Princess Tianmo her Kung Fu recovery. Moreover, he believed that as long as people''s hearts were full of flesh, Princess Tianmo''s cultivation recovery would not turn against him.


    Xiao Yifeng''s careful thinking can''t tell the girls, let alone let them know what happened to her and the great demon Princess yesterday. He just continues to tell the truth: "I don''t know how much damage the great demon princess has suffered, and then recover her strength. Instead of letting her find out that we cheated her and get revenge, it''s better to solve her cultivation as soon as possible."


    Although this reason is a bit far fetched, the girls can still accept it. No one can say for sure about the injury. If it''s true as Xiao Yifeng said, it''s not a bad thing to do so. What''s more, if the cultivation of the great demon Princess recovers, she is not Xiao Yifeng''s opponent. It''s a big deal to shoot her again.


    "Since everyone has no opinion, it''s settled. The opposition with the demons will continue, but we won''t use the great demon princess as a threat." Xiao Yifeng saw that the women were silent and summed up her speech.


    DREAM FAIRY thought for a moment, or reminded: "Xiao Yifeng, you think very well now, but if it is true that the power of the great demon princess will recover, and the demons will be unscrupulous, our sentient beings will certainly be hit, you have to think clearly, whether you have enough contingency ability."


    Xiao Yifeng laughs and says bravely: "if you are a man, you are afraid of this challenge. What else can you talk about? If you can become an immortal and set up a sect, even if the demons come, I can fight with them to the end. Now they are just a part of the people. Xiao Yifeng, my sentient beings, can be afraid of them."


    All the girls have some unclear relationship with Xiao Yifeng. When they see such a heroic Xiao Yifeng, their hearts are shaken. Even if they can''t fall in love with him immediately, they are infected by him. No one doubts him any more. Since Xiao Yifeng has such a mentality, the situation of the great demon princess has been settled.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t mean to put on such a posture to block the women''s mouths. He really didn''t care. The demons are certainly terrible. After all, they haven''t completely come from the demon world. The power of the demons is really strong, but it''s not enough to make Xiao Yifeng afraid. He can withstand the pressure.


    "Well, in this case, I''ll break up. Now I''ll go to find the great demon Princess and solve her problems. Then we''ll start to speed up the development of the sect, or we won''t be able to cope with the coming conflict. I don''t want to be defeated by the demons." Xiao Yifeng calms down and speaks to the public.


    The girls knew that Xiao Yifeng was talking about the right thing, so they left one after another. However, Xiao Yifeng stopped Huohe. Huohe was the only one among all the women who didn''t have intimate relationship with her. Xiao Yifeng felt that she should turn her into her own woman.


    Although Huohe has always been very forthright, like a man, but now she is stopped by Xiao Yifeng alone. Other women look at her with ambiguous eyes. As a woman, her shyness still makes her blush, but she still stops. She likes Xiao Yifeng to coax herself, but she also listens to Xiao Yifeng very much.


    When everyone left, Xiao Yifeng got up, took the Flamingo by the hand and said with a smile, "Flamingo, I said I wanted to marry you. It''s true. Are you happy?"


    Huohe liked to be held by Xiao Yifeng and said, "well, I''m very happy. I always believe in you. Although you always seem to be chuckling and not serious, I know it''s all your appearance. You are a person who will practice what you say, otherwise I won''t follow you."


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that Huohe, a girl who looks like a man, has such delicate thoughts. She is not the one who knows her best. At least she is enough to be her wife. She doesn''t talk much. Instead, she hugs Huohe in her arms.


    Flamingo''s height is similar to Xiao Yifeng''s. If they are held together, it''s really like two men holding together. Of course, flamingo''s figure is very good, but she''s used to men''s clothes. If it''s not for the wedding these two days, Flamingo is still handsome.

 Chapter 457

    Xiao Yifeng and the Flamingo are not too intimate. This is the hall. If you want to go back to the room, Xiao Yifeng takes the Flamingo by the hand and doesn''t go back to the room directly. Instead, he takes her to the room of the great demon princess. At dinner in the evening, he has asked the servant where the great demon princess lives.


    Huohe is only close to Xiao Yifeng and always listens to him. In fact, Huohe is also a very smart woman. She follows Xiao Yifeng and knows that he is going to find the great demon princess. She can''t think why Xiao Yifeng takes her with her, but she knows that it is a sign of her trust.


    Xiao Yifeng is really going to take the Flamingo to find the great demon princess. The embarrassing incident happened between him and the great demon Princess yesterday. Even if he didn''t do anything, he was a little guilty. He didn''t know why he was a little conflicted when he thought of facing the great demon Princess alone. Now he can go with the Flamingo and let it go. What''s more, it''s hard for the great demon princess to mention what happened yesterday Love.


    When Xiao Yifeng and Huohe come to Princess Tianmo''s room, Princess Tianmo should be practicing. Although her cultivation is limited, she will not be reconciled. If she has nothing to do, she will practice in order to recover her cultivation without antidote, but she is obviously disappointed. Without Xiao Yifeng''s help, she has no chance.


    "Good evening, Princess Tianmo. You are still working hard. You are still practicing so late!" When Xiao Yifeng and Huohe come over, they find out what the devil princess is doing. Xiao Yifeng says with a smile.


    Hearing Xiao Yifeng''s words, the great demon Princess frowned and said unhappily, "master Xiao, don''t say anything sarcastic. My accomplishments are not due to you. They''re gone. Now I''m just trying to recover. You don''t have to satirize me."


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned, then shook his head and laughed. "What''s your majesty, your majesty? You must not be full of hostility. A pair of frown looks cold, and the grudge between you and me is at best standpoint. In fact, we have no real hatred, and I will not satirize you."


    After staring at Xiao Yifeng for a long time, the great demon Princess tentatively asked, "Xiao Yifeng, you haven''t drunk too much today. Are you sober? If you have drunk too much, please get rid of you quickly. I don''t want to see Xiao Yifeng again."


    Xiao Yifeng''s face became much darker after Princess Tianmo said this. He didn''t know what he had done yesterday. Today, he just said a word, which made Princess Tianmo misunderstand that she was drunk. The Flamingo next to him didn''t know what was going on. No matter how clever she was, how could she know what Princess Tianmo was thinking.


    In fact, it was only because of Xiao Yifeng''s words that she suspected that Xiao Yifeng was drunk. Yesterday, Xiao Yifeng started from the fact that there was no hatred between the two sides, which made her think that Xiao Yifeng wanted to be friends with herself, which led to her being forced to sleep all night. She didn''t want to see the same situation today.


    , your Highness Princess, I am very sober today. I am not drunk at all. I am now very formal to talk to you. It is about your cultivation and our relationship with the demons. Xiao Yifeng adjusted his mind and said to the great demon Princess very seriously.


    Xiao Yifeng''s attitude is very serious, and the great demon princess is not a fool. Naturally, she can see that, and immediately put her mind in order and said, "since leader Xiao wants to talk about this, please come inside and let''s talk about it in detail." Then he let Xiao Yifeng and Huohe into the room. They haven''t let them in for a long time! After entering the door,


    was seated by the guests and the Xiao Yifeng said, "the princess of the great heaven, you are right for all the doors. Xiao has already known that, but you should have known something for a while. I feel shy because of the big marriage."


    Although the great demon princess is not adapted to the changes of Xiao Yifeng, she has already experienced a lot of such talks in the form of negotiation. Listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, she also said officially: "nothing. Your wedding is definitely more important than me. I''ve only been here for more than ten days. I can still afford this time."


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "the princess is really generous. Now that I''m married, it''s almost over. We can talk about our affairs. But before again, I want to ask about the attitude of the demons towards us. You can tell me or hide it. It depends on the meaning of the princess."


    The big demon Princess stares at Xiao Yifeng and says with righteous words: "leader Xiao may have made a mistake. Although my cultivation is limited by you, if you want to hear about our demons, I won''t tell you. Even if I don''t have cultivation, I won''t be a traitor of the demons. If it''s OK, you can go."


    Xiao Yifeng and Huohe look at each other. This woman is really stubborn, but it is also in line with the character of the great demon princess. If she is not very proud, how can she get hold of her for a moment? Now she misunderstands her, so Xiao Yifeng has to explain to her.


    , your Highness Princess, you have misunderstood me. I am not asking you to tell me the secrets of the evil tribe. I just want to know the attitude of the evil people to us, such as whether they want to deal with us or what you are going to do, I just want to ensure the security of the sects, so it should be fine.The big demon Princess looks a little better, but she still says: "what can I ask? At the beginning, the four generals of the demon family have vowed not to be enemies with the sentient beings and the Shangguan aristocratic family. What''s more, my cultivation is still subject to you. Aren''t these useless words


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t get angry. He just said with a smile, "I''ll ask if there''s a reason for me. For example, your cultivation has been restored, and you don''t ask for me. When the time comes, will your demons come to deal with us, or if the person in charge here is not the fourth general of the demons?"


    The big demon princess was stunned. She didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng would ask, but she still followed Xiao Yifeng''s words and said, "if it''s my cultivation recovery, I''m not sure whether I will deal with you, but if the four demons here will be replaced, I will definitely deal with all living beings and Shangguan family."


    She has been honest. If ordinary people are subject to Xiao Yifeng, they will not be so frank. Otherwise, if they annoy Xiao Yifeng and don''t give her antidote, they will have no hope to recover their cultivation. However, the devil princess is arrogant. She would rather not get the antidote than hide the truth. Everyone is not a fool and it''s easy to lie It was punctured.


    Xiao Yifeng was silent for a moment after the great demon Princess finished speaking. Then he said, "let''s not talk about your replacement. Let''s talk about your cultivation first. Although our sentient beings are not a famous school, I don''t intend to restrict you by this. I''m here today to help you recover your cultivation."


    "What? You''re really going to give me the antidote. Do you have any requirements? " The great demon Princess originally thought that after her words, Xiao Yifeng would be more interested in limiting her cultivation. After all, in the demons, everyone wants to control everything that threatens her.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and affirmed: "I''m here to help you solve the problem of cultivation. In fact, there''s no antidote. It''s all my father-in-law''s procrastination in order to let you not deal with Shangguan aristocratic family and sentient beings. Only I can really solve your cultivation, and only I can solve it for you."


    The great demon princess is also a smart woman. When she came here, she actually thought that Xiao Yifeng might give her chronic antidote. How long does the antidote last for a time? When the time limit comes, she decompressed herself again, so that she could not invade the sentient beings for many years. Now, listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, it''s almost the same as what she thought.


    But she didn''t think that to solve her cultivation problem, she didn''t need an antidote. She only needed Xiao Yifeng. Some of her doubts asked, "do you mean that my cultivation is restored by you, not by the Shangguan family, which limits my cultivation? Are you a alchemist?"


    "No, although I know alchemy, I''m not a alchemist, but I''m not using the elixir to restore your power this time. Your cultivation is not limited, nor is it because of the problem of the elixir. At the beginning, my palm actually suppressed your cultivation, but you don''t know it." Xiao Yifeng is very frank to the big demon Princess explained.


    The great demon princess can clearly feel Xiao Yifeng''s sincerity. Of course, she can also believe Xiao Yifeng''s words. She really thinks that her cultivation is controlled by drugs. Unexpectedly, it is the result of Xiao Yifeng''s palm. According to this calculation, her cultivation can recover after a certain period of time even if she doesn''t take any antidote.


    According to this calculation, even if she doesn''t have the help of Xiao Yifeng, she will certainly be able to recover, just for a longer time. From this point of view, she can recover her strength by herself, and she doesn''t need to owe Xiao Yifeng''s favor, but she has tried many times, and her spiritual power can''t be mobilized at all.


    "You don''t have to hesitate. No one can help you with your injuries. You can only cultivate yourself or I can help you recover. If you cultivate yourself and there is no accident, there will be no hope for 50 years. If you want to be an ordinary person for 50 years, you can leave directly." Xiao Yifeng guessed the idea of the great demon Princess and said with a smile.


    He had enough confidence that the great demon princess would definitely ask her to help him. The cultivator really didn''t have much time. But for a cultivator who was once highly cultivated and suddenly became an ordinary person, even if she had to wait one more day, it would be a kind of torment, let alone fifty years.


    Xiao Yifeng finally convinces the great demon princess. More accurately, it should be said that the great demon Princess wants to restore her cultivation. No matter whether Xiao Yifeng uses magic or magic medicine to help her recover, as long as her own cultivation can be restored, as for whether she will deal with Xiao Yifeng after recovering her cultivation, let''s go back.


    When Huohe was injured by Xiao Yifeng, she was in the door of all living beings. She didn''t know what kind of injury she had suffered, so that her cultivation couldn''t be brought into full play. If she knew that Xiao Yifeng had patted her, she would sympathize with her. She was deeply impressed by that palm.


    Xiao Yifeng heals the great demon princess, and the Flamingo goes to protect them. Although there are experts everywhere, no one will disturb them, being careful is a good habit of flamingo in the mountains. Although Xiao Yifeng doesn''t mean to let her protect him, he is very relieved of flamingo.


    The great demon princess is now the same as ordinary people. If Xiao Yifeng really wants to do harm to herself, one finger is enough. She doesn''t need so much trouble at all. Moreover, with a woman''s intuition, she can feel that Xiao Yifeng doesn''t mean any harm to herself. Let him alone.When Xiao Yifeng puts her hands on the back of Princess Tianmo and examines her injury, she can''t help frowning. The internal injury of Princess Tianmo has already been cured by Shangguan Lengshuang''s father''s elixir, but some meridians can''t be recovered. These are caused by Xiao Yifeng''s mietian palm.


    If this kind of injury is a top-level doctor, it can be detected and cured. But the best doctors in the whole cultivation world are in Shangguan family. At that time, Shangguan Lengshuang''s father couldn''t cure it. There are no more than three people who can be cured in the cultivation world, and the caster Xiao Yifeng must be able to cure it.

 Chapter 458

    "Well, princess, I''m beginning to treat you. It may hurt a little. You can bear it." Xiao Yifeng looked at the meridian of the great demon Princess and frowned to remind her.


    The big demon Princess nodded and gritted her teeth and said, "let''s go. I''m ready. You may cast the Dharma, as long as you can restore my cultivation."


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t speak this time. He just put his spiritual power into the body of the great demon princess. He knew that the cultivation of the great demon princess had reached the peak of distraction, and he didn''t feel too gentle. So he poured the spiritual power equivalent to the peak of distraction into the body of the great demon princess.


    The great demon Princess felt that there was a flood behind her. She couldn''t help exhaling. However, she felt that there was a door in her body. The vitality of the world around her was also concentrating on her body. She couldn''t lift her spiritual power before, but she already felt a little bit under the stimulation of Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng knows that the princess is seriously injured. In order to make the princess recover as soon as possible, he can only use violence. He wants to get through the meridians of the princess. Although he is not helping others to cut hair and wash marrow, it is not so easy to open the injured meridians.


    What''s more, the cultivation of the great demon princess has already reached the peak of distraction, and it''s even more difficult to help her get through the injured meridians. Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of fitness, otherwise he really doesn''t have to support it. Nevertheless, when he opens the second meridians of the great demon princess, sweat appears on her forehead, and there are two meridians to connect .


    After the second meridian was unobstructed, the great demon princess had vomited two mouthfuls of blood stasis, which were hidden inside. If the meridians were not unobstructed, she would not have known that there was such a problem. Now she feels that her internal strength has returned, even if she has not fully recovered, she can mobilize a small part of her spiritual power.


    "Don''t move around, concentrate on calming your heart, and don''t control your spiritual power. We are not monks of the same family. We can''t practice together because we have different skills." Xiao Yifeng feels the change of the great demon princess, and quickly reminds her that she is a demon repair and a human repair, but it is definitely not a demon repair.


    The great demon princess did not dare to act rashly when she heard the words. It was only then that she remembered that Xiao Yifeng and herself were not fellow monks at all. He really took a great risk in treating himself like this. If this kind of healing succeeds, of course, everyone will be happy. If it fails, both sides will suffer a lot.


    It is impossible to say that she is not touched. After all, both sides are enemies. He has done his utmost to help her heal. However, in order to make her feel better, Princess Tianmo thinks that her injury is caused by Xiao Yifeng, and she was oppressed by him last night. Only in this way can she feel better.


    Naturally, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what the great demon princess is thinking. He can''t cure her. He''s already opening up the third channel for the great demon princess. Fortunately, all this is caused by Xiao Yifeng. Even if the injury is not light, it won''t take much effort. Just go step by step.


    This is also the first time that he has healed the wounded. He never thought that the person who has been shot by mietian palm would be like this. No one else can find out the injury. Only he knows that most of the people who have met him, except those who have not been hurt, have died or their bodies have been destroyed as long as they are photographed by mietian palm.


    With the passage of time, Xiao Yifeng finally got through most of the meridians for the great demon princess. Now there is only one last meridians. As long as this meridians gets through, the great demon princess can recover her strength after a few days of cultivation, and all this is a complete end.


    At this time, it was three or four o''clock in the morning. People probably thought that Xiao Yifeng and Huohe were in the bridal chamber. In fact, he had been healing the great demon princess. It was ridiculous to say that the two best days of Xiao Yifeng''s wedding were spent with the great demon princess, even if there was no ambiguous content.


    "Now start to connect all meridians for you. Now try your best to mobilize the spiritual power of your whole body and stimulate it with my airflow. When I break your meridians, I will withdraw the spiritual power from your body. You should enrich the meridians with your own spiritual power, so there is no problem." Xiao Yifeng''s treatment of the great demon princess has come to an end, reminding the great demon princess to cooperate with her.


    The great demon princess also felt that her power recovery was just around the corner, but she really wanted to remind Xiao Yifeng that the power in her body was not called spiritual power, and the power of the demon friars was called magic, but this time was obviously not the time to correct Xiao Yifeng''s mistake, so she stopped this idea.


    Xiao Yifeng felt that Princess Tianmo had begun to mobilize her body''s power, and she didn''t say much. She concentrated on stimulating her last meridians. After feeling that the power in Princess Tianmo had condensed into her own spiritual power, she drank "open" and immediately increased her power beyond the distraction period. A sentence broke through Princess Tianmo''s meridians, and then took a deep breath to lift her All the power in the body is out.


    Even so, because he used the spiritual power beyond the distraction period, a little spiritual power remained in the body of the great demon princess. This spiritual power was collided by the magic coming up behind the great demon princess. After fighting with each other, the spiritual power left by Xiao Yifeng was not as powerful as that of the great demon princess, and was engulfed by it.


    It''s very easy for Princess Xiao Yifeng and the devil to surpass the power of heaven, but it''s not very helpful for her.The cultivation of the great demon princess has reached the peak of the distraction period. It''s very difficult for her to go further in a short time. However, Xiao Yifeng''s little spiritual power gives her a little more insight. She doesn''t know where this insight comes from, but she thinks she should have a breakthrough in a few years.


    Xiao Yifeng got up and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Looking at the black blood in front of the big demon princess, he relaxed and said, "you start to practice. If there is no problem, you should be able to recover your strength in a few days. Let''s talk about it then. Let''s stop here today."


    Then he went to the door, until at the door, the voice of the great demon princess came: "Xiao Yifeng, thank you for your help. When my cultivation is restored, I will talk with you about our demons and your sentient beings."


    Xiao Yifeng walked out of the door without looking back. In fact, this is what he wanted. He has returned the favor of the great demon Princess yesterday. He didn''t know what he did yesterday. At least he bullied her. Moreover, he didn''t want to face the demons so early. Peaceful coexistence is the best result.


    When Huohe saw Xiao Yifeng coming out, he asked, "how is it? Has the cultivation of the great demon Princess been restored?"


    As she walked, Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "how can it be so fast, but there should be no big problem. I have dredged her channels. As long as she practices by herself, she should be able to recover her strength in a few days. Let''s go back to sleep, dear." Then he put his arm around the flamingo''s shoulder.


    Flamingo is different from other women. She doesn''t make any fuss. She is very obedient to let Xiao Yifeng hold her. In fact, if she wants to eavesdrop on her outside, she can hear everything inside. However, she trusts Xiao Yifeng very much and naturally doesn''t doubt that they are doing something untold. After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, she nods and doesn''t ask any more.


    This is what Xiao Yifeng likes most about the Flamingo. Maybe it''s because she is a monster, and her mind is always simpler than other girls. Even though she has practiced for thousands of years, she is still straightforward. He can''t help but quicken his pace when he thinks that he will get the body of the Flamingo today.


    Huohe naturally knows what Xiao Yifeng is thinking. Although she has no experience, she has heard other girls talk about it. Especially when they talk about Xiao Yifeng, they always look like they are both in love and fear. She doesn''t understand why those girls are, but she knows that she will experience it today.


    Xiao Yifeng and Huohe walk all the way to Huohe''s room. It''s more than five o''clock in the morning, and it''s almost dawn. Fortunately, it''s equivalent to ancient times, and there''s no alarm clock. Moreover, because these two days are Xiao Yifeng''s happy days, the training of Mountain Gate has stopped, but their beautiful scenery is really gone.


    There is a deep feeling between Xiao Yifeng and Huohe.


    They had a spring night.


    The disciples of zhongshengmen don''t have to get up early, but after nine o''clock in the morning, they still have to do morning exercises. At this time, Xiao Yifeng also regained his strength and said to Huohe, "I''m up now. You have a rest. I have to see the disciples of zhongshengmen. Since I came back, I''ve been busy getting married. I don''t know what happened to zhongshengmen now."

 Chapter 459

    "Go ahead, I''ll have a rest. Now the scale of the sentient beings sect is not small, and there are many disciples. You can adjust it, and it should be able to resist the attack of the demons." The Flamingo moved a little, a little lazy.


    "It''s a nice day today. It''s very sunny!" When Xiao Yifeng came out, he remembered the lyrics. The fairyland of Moyuan mountain was just like the fairyland of the world, but all the time, Xiao Yifeng was busy with all kinds of affairs and ignored the beautiful scenery.


    The disciples of all sentient beings have already started morning exercises. The disciples with high accomplishments will practice all kinds of magic. The disciples with low accomplishments will have to practice their body. This is the rule set by Xiao Yifeng. The body forging skills are taught by the people of Moyuan Feihu. In the aspect of cultivation, the human practitioners pay more attention to magic, while the demon practitioners pay more attention to body forging.


    Human practitioners rely too much on magic arts and magic weapons. When they fight with demon practitioners, they often suffer from the lack of a strong body. Xiao Yifeng does the opposite. In front of his jiuzhuan demon refining formula, there are forging skills. Now his physical strength is three points stronger than that of other demon practitioners of the same level.


    "Headmaster, you wake up so early!" When Xiao Yifeng came to the front of the martial arts arena, the disciples in charge of the management had come respectfully to give Xiao Yifeng a courtesy.


    Xiao Yifeng knows this disciple. He is a disciple of the Moyuan Flying Tiger Group. His cultivation was in the middle of Yuan Dynasty. When he first came to the fairyland of Moyuan mountain, he was one of the disciples who besieged him. Although his cultivation is not top-notch, he should have no problem as a middle-level force.


    "Well, are these disciples obedient and qualified?" Looking back, there are several young disciples who are over 15 years old. They should be asked if they are over 15 years old.


    "They are all disciples recruited by Shangguan''s wife from the common people''s homes at the foot of the mountain. Their aptitude is not inferior to that of the ordinary practitioners. They have been brought up from childhood and have worked very hard. Now they have been trained, and they are much stronger than before. As long as they have time, they must be masters of both magic and martial arts." Magic yuan Flying Tiger disciples listen to Xiao Yifeng asked, immediately proud of the way.


    Xiao Yifeng nods and doesn''t ask any more. His wife is Shangguan Lengshuang. He is very confident in Shangguan Lengshuang''s ability. Looking at the young disciples, although they are very tired, they still train themselves according to the instructions of the disciples of Moyuan Feihu.


    He felt that if he had not taken advantage of the blood of the ancient demon clan, had his own unique skills, and had a lot of people to help him, he would not be as good as these disciples in front of him. At least they worked much harder than themselves. Maybe they would have been lazy.


    He left the teaching field for young disciples here and came to the weapon refining room. There are weapon refining masters recommended by Shangguan family. Whether Xiao Yifeng wants to cultivate disciples who don''t rely on magic or not, he always takes advantage of magic weapons. He still doesn''t know how to make magic weapons now.


    "Headmaster, you are here. Please sit down!" Xiao Yifeng has just entered the door. A little disciple has brought a chair and asked him to sit down. Although Xiao Yifeng is young now, he has become the leader. Naturally, no one dares to neglect him.


    Naturally, Xiao Yifeng would not be polite. He sat down on the chair casually and asked, "how are you doing here on the first day of junior high school? I haven''t been in the school recently. How is the magic weapon refining? If there are any difficulties, tell me. I will solve them for you."


    The disciple named junior one has an excited look on his face. He came to help all living beings from Shangguan aristocratic family with the intermediate craftsman. He only met Xiao Yifeng once, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng still remembered his name, and the leader and himself were so polite.


    "Master, my master is refining magic weapons in it. Why don''t you go in and have a look, or I''ll ask the master to come out and tell the master that I''m an apprentice and I don''t understand a lot of things!" Fortunately, although excited, I still haven''t forgotten to answer Xiao Yifeng''s question, but I lack a little confidence.


    Xiao Yifeng said with a gentle smile: "first day of junior high school, you should have a little confidence in yourself. At that time, you and your master will learn more. The weapon refiner after the school is your master. Everything depends on you. Don''t always think that you can''t learn anything. Who can''t learn slowly."


    The first day of junior high school is so excited that I don''t know what to say. In fact, Xiao Yifeng''s saying this is purely to encourage the first day of junior high school. According to his age, he is several years younger than the first day of junior high school. But as the leader of a generation, even if the first day of junior high school doesn''t have his own fortune, as long as he works hard, he will make some achievements.


    While they were talking, the door of the inner room opened, and the intermediate refining master came out. This refining master was the master sent by Shangguan family to help all living beings. Of course, he was also Shangguan. He just heard that someone was talking with his disciples outside. When he came out, he saw that it was Xiao Yifeng, so he came to salute.


    "Good morning, leader. Why are you free to come to our refining room today? I don''t know if you haven''t met me far away. Please forgive me." Although Shangguan Shifu is a member of Shangguan family, he is now a member of all sentient beings. What''s more, he dare not disrespect Xiao Yifeng''s relationship with Shangguan family.


    "Shangguan Shifu is serious. I just came to have a look. Some time ago, I was not in the sect, and I didn''t know much about the sect. Now that I have come back, I naturally want to know something about it." Xiao Yifeng also gives full face to the master sent by the Shangguan family.Master Shangguan showed his due respect for the young leader. Hearing Xiao Yifeng''s question, he said respectfully, "master Rongchen, since the old man took over the refining room, he has refined 374 pieces of medium-quality magic weapons, including attack magic weapons and defense magic weapons. There are 32 pieces of high-quality magic weapons. The best magic weapons are limited to materials and the old man''s strength, but they haven''t been refined yet At present, the main members of the sect already have the magic weapon to take advantage of. "


    Xiao Yifeng nodded. He didn''t expect that the work efficiency of such a refining room was so high. Moreover, Shangguan master''s strength was beyond imagination. It''s not easy for ordinary intermediate refining master to refine top-grade magic weapons. Shangguan master actually refined 32 pieces. Even because his own materials are better, Shangguan master''s strength is enough. It''s estimated that Shangguan master''s refining ability is high The strength of the weapon is close to that of the superior weapon refiner.


    "Headmaster, there is no lack of magic weapon in the sect now, but the refining materials are still a little insufficient. We should buy more." Seeing that Xiao Yifeng was silent, Shangguan Shifu could not help saying.


    "Oh, there are not enough materials. We must buy some. Just tell your wives about them." Xiao Yifeng nodded and agreed. He asked, "master Shangguan, are you almost a top-quality craftsman now? If so, just open your mouth if you need anything. It''s a good thing."


    Shangguan master was a little surprised. Xiao Yifeng''s quick reaction made him smile and said: "headmaster, to tell you the truth, I''ve really reached the peak of Zhongpin craftsman. Another breakthrough is Shangpin craftsman, but now I can''t make it."


    "Oh? If you need any help, just say it. Don''t mention it. " Xiao Yifeng''s mind is just as he expected. Shangguan Shifu is really going to become a high-quality weapon refiner. Such weapon refiners are rare even in general schools.


    Master Shangguan pondered for a moment and said: "master, actually, this help is really needed, but you may not be able to help. Let me just say that the standard of a top-grade weapon refiner is to be able to refine the best magic weapon. But I have studied weapon refining all my life, but I can''t refine the best magic weapon. First, I can''t touch it. Second, I don''t have that kind of weapon refining skill. If I want to be promoted, I have to do it Give me a research on the best magic weapon, or I have some experience in refining the best magic weapon. "


    In his opinion, neither of these two conditions can be met. If the best magic weapon is given to him for research, it means that it will be taken apart by him. In this case, the magic weapon will be discarded, unless he can really be promoted to the top craftsman, and then restore the magic weapon. However, the risk is not small. Who can give up the best magic weapon? Besides, the experience of refining is even more rare. Generally, only the master and apprentice can inherit it Only in this way can the next generation of disciples know that they will not pass it on.


    But these two questions are really not a big deal for Xiao Yifeng. Although he can''t take out the best magic weapons, after all, he has seen a lot of best magic weapons since his cultivation. They really belong to him, but they don''t really belong to him. Otherwise, he won''t be stingy, but although he doesn''t have the best magic weapons, he has the skill of refining weapons.


    At the beginning, he asked Wei Ran to learn alchemy, but he didn''t use it for research. First, he didn''t have enough energy, and also because he didn''t trust anyone. Now the alchemist provided by Shangguan aristocratic family has no doubt about his loyalty. What''s more, he just wants some experience.


    When Shangguan Shifu saw that he had finished speaking, the leader was silent and knew that his requirements were a little too much. Xiao Yifeng''s all living beings sect was not established long ago, and no one in the sect used the best magic weapon. He didn''t know much about this leader, but he probably wouldn''t be so generous to take out the best magic weapon. As for the experience of refining weapons, he didn''t dare to think about it at all.


    "Master Shangguan, you can see the situation of our sentient beings. There are no special magic weapons in our hands. The only few people who have good magic weapons are inherited by their own school. It''s impossible to give them to you for research." Xiao Yifeng thought for a moment and said to Shangguan Shifu.


    "I know, headmaster, don''t worry. I will continue to study and upgrade to become a top-grade refiner." Although he is always disappointed, Shangguan Shifu is still very firm. He thinks that Xiao Yifeng''s willingness to explain this to himself is enough to see that he attaches great importance to himself. He should repay him.


    "Shangguan Shifu, don''t study. Many things don''t mean that you can get results quickly by your own research. We still have to take a shortcut, right?" Seeing that Shangguan Shifu was disappointed, Xiao Yifeng quickly said, "although I don''t have the best magic weapon for you to study, I have some experience in refining utensils. I don''t know if I can help you."


    Without waiting for master Shangguan to speak, he has injected a divine sense into master Shangguan''s forehead. Although he is a middle-class craftsman, his actual accomplishments are mostly in the golden elixir period. Ordinary people may not be able to enter the Tao from utensils and improve their accomplishments at the same time. After all, he is an intermediate craftsman.


    Shangguan Shifu wanted to say something more thanking. He thought that Xiao Yifeng could not master the skill of refining utensils. He could have some experience of refining utensils of a higher level. However, when his mind swept the divine knowledge that Xiao Yifeng had brought into his mind, he was struck by lightning and could not speak any more.


    When thinking about Shangguan Shifu''s words, Xiao Yifeng is already reading the Sutra of the cultivation world. This book is almost all inclusive, and there is no top-level weapon refining technique. If Shangguan Shifu wants to refine the spirit weapon, Xiao Yifeng can only find a general idea, but does not give a detailed introduction. But if he only talks about refining the best magic weapon, Xiao Yifeng''s experience in finding several kinds of weapon refining is not enough For Shangguan Shifu to choose.The weapon refining technique introduced by Xiao Yifeng in Shangguan master''s mind is just the experience of a famous weapon refiner five hundred years ago. It introduces in detail how to refine the best magic weapons, and even the refining methods of several magic weapons. This is also the reason why Xiao Yifeng gave it to him. He looks at the power of those magic weapons and hopes that Shangguan master can refine them.

 Chapter 460

    "On the first day of junior high school, you will report all the materials that your master needs to his wife. I guess your master will do something else for a while. Just keep an eye on it." Xiao Yifeng saw that Shangguan Shifu was immersed in the study of weapon refining, and did not disturb him. Instead, he ordered Chuyi to join him.


    On the first day of junior high school, he saw all the things and admired Xiao Yifeng. His master always regarded weapon refining as his own life. It was undoubtedly the top experience of weapon refining that could make him forget Xiao Yifeng. All this was sent by the young leader in front of him.


    Like Shangguan Shifu, he knows that Xiao Yifeng can''t refine weapons, but he has such a secret collection. I don''t know what the leader is from. It''s said that he is the first young disciple. He and he are both young people, but the gap is really big.


    In the eyes of envy and admiration of junior one, Xiao Yifeng left the refining room. To tell the truth, he knew what was in his eyes. This feeling made him enjoy it. Xiao Yifeng felt that he might be born with the potential to do great things, and he liked to be admired. No wonder he didn''t feel at all about the founding school. He thought he was a low-key person before, but now It seems that his low-key is not complete.


    Xiao Yifeng left the alchemist. Naturally, the next stop is the alchemy room, which is also the top priority of the sect. The magic weapons refined by the alchemy room can improve the attack defense of the disciples, but the products of the alchemy room are the treasures that can directly improve the cultivation of the disciples. We must attach great importance to them.


    Wei Ran has always been responsible for the alchemy room. Although his Alchemist''s rank is not high, he has made rapid progress. Now he is at least an intermediate alchemist. As long as time goes by, no one in the alchemy room of all sentient beings is higher than her.


    Alchemy is one of the most influential skills for Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation. If he had not taken the powerful elixir, his cultivation would not have reached the present level. For the alchemy room, Xiao Yifeng attached great importance to it, otherwise he would not have given the power to his old woman Wei Ran.


    At this time, Wei Ran was already in the alchemy room. If nothing happened every day, this was Wei Ran''s practice room. She had no practice in the two days of marriage. Last night, everyone knew that Xiao Yifeng had spent time in Huohe''s room. Now Wei Ran began to practice every day.


    Wei Ran and Jiang wanting are both from the secular world. Naturally, they are in the world of cultivation. They are also close friends. They practice together every day. Anyway, Jiang wanting''s cultivation has entered a state of steady progress. As long as they practice, they can improve their cultivation, and they don''t have to shut down. As a result, they practice in the alchemy room with Wei Ran every day.


    When Xiao Yifeng came to the alchemy room, in addition to some disciples busy living in the alchemy furnace, there were also running in and out, only Wei Ran and Jiang wanting. Jiang wanting practiced in the rest room of the alchemy room. Everyone knew that she was one of the wives, and would not affect her. Wei Ran''s way of practicing was alchemy, and she would naturally be next to the alchemy furnace.


    Xiao Yifeng''s arrival was unexpected. The busy disciple immediately tied his hands and bowed his body and said, "I welcome the headmaster Fajia. Please come to the headmaster''s room."


    Their attitude surprised Xiao Yifeng. Most of these disciples were sent by Shangguan aristocratic family. They all grew up in the cultivation world, and they knew the rules of the cultivation world very well. As the leader, Xiao Yifeng really didn''t adapt to this kind of battle. After all, he had only seen them in movies.


    "Ah, Yifeng, why are you here? It''s still early. Why don''t you sleep more?" Listening to the voice of the disciple, Wei Ran already knew that Xiao Yifeng was coming. She came out with a smile. She was always cheerful. Although she was happy to see Xiao Yifeng coming, she couldn''t help laughing at him.


    Xiao Yifeng, with a smile, first waved his hands to let the disciples do their own work, and then said, "sister, I miss you. I''ve come to see you specially. It seems that I''m not very welcome. I''ll go to bed." He said that he wanted to go.


    Of course, Wei Ran knows that Xiao Yifeng is also joking with him. They always call him Xuejie and Xuedi. Even if they get married, they don''t change their names. On the contrary, Wei Ran feels that Xiao Yifeng is as kind and special as ever. Others don''t have such a nickname.


    "Come on, don''t pretend. I don''t know about you. Let''s go and see the alchemy with me." Wei Ran knows that Xiao Yifeng doesn''t really want to leave. She reaches for Xiao Yifeng and drags him to the alchemy room. No matter what the disciples think of her, she is Xiao Yifeng''s wife and the person in charge here.


    Xiao Yifeng pretends to be pulled by Wei Ran helplessly, but she follows her into the alchemy room. It''s bigger than when it was originally built, and each room has a different alchemy stove with different smoke, which shows that the alchemy inside is different.


    Alchemy is different from weapon making. Weapon making requires the whole forging process of the weapon maker, so there is no need to keep an eye on it all the time. However, the amount of fire in the furnace should be controlled from time to time. If there are disciples who can do the work for them, the weapon maker is actually very relaxed, but it is more difficult for the weapon maker to guarantee the quality of the finished product than the weapon maker.


    Wei Ran went inside and said: "Yifeng, you are not here these days. It has become more and more standardized. It can not only refine the Yuanqi pill which can quickly recover its vitality, but also refine the ten-year pill and the fifty year pill which can improve its cultivation. Only because of the problems of skills and materials, it can not guarantee the success rate."Xiao Yifeng walked with her, listened to her words, and asked: "elder martial sister, you can refine the elixir to improve your cultivation in a short time, which has made me look at it with new eyes. It is said that even in Shangguan family, the alchemist who can refine the elixir to improve his ability on his own has to practice for at least three years, and you have less than one year to practice."


    Wei Ran couldn''t help smiling and said, "Yifeng, don''t think I don''t know. At first, you think my cultivation aptitude is different, but later you find that my savvy is extraordinary, so you accept my cultivation. The most important thing you teach me about alchemy is not aptitude, but savvy. It''s estimated that my current growth rate should be slow Let''s go. "


    Xiao Yifeng was a little surprised. He thought that Wei Ran didn''t know his own situation. He didn''t expect that Wei Ran knew that he had a very strong savvy. Before he spoke, Wei Ran continued: "this is what Shangguan''s elder sister told me. She said that you didn''t intend to tell me this, for fear that I would be arrogant and complacent, but now I know it doesn''t matter. No matter how good my savvy is You can be lazy without practice. "


    Wei Ran''s meaning is very obvious. Even if she knows that she has extraordinary savvy, it will not affect her cultivation, which also makes Xiao Yifeng feel at ease. If she really relies on savvy and ignores the cultivation all the time, she will not become a master.


    "Well, don''t talk about those. Show me the elixir you refined. It''s not the finished product. I want to see you refine it in front of me." Xiao Yifeng knew that this topic was over, and immediately proposed that when he said this, the memory of the second God had been transferred out.


    Wei Ran didn''t know that Xiao Yifeng would cheat, but since he asked, Wei Ran was not ambiguous. He directly started to choose herbs, then released Xiao Yifeng''s hand, and began to perform in front of Xiao Yifeng. She didn''t know why Xiao Yifeng did it, but since he said it, he would show it to him.


    Wei Ran''s technique is skillful. Every time he selects medicinal materials and how to use them, Xiao Yifeng can see clearly. While watching, he nods slightly. When he uses the second God, he is basically using the memory of the previous life. In the memory of the previous life, Qingfeng is a master of alchemy.


    His master is taishangtianji old man who is in charge of the alchemy room in Shangqing palace. He is the first celebrity in the alchemy room in the sky and underground. Qingfeng has reached the master level even if he doesn''t get some true biography. Now Xiao Yifeng''s memory of using Qingfeng is no different from Qingfeng himself.


    This is his cheating device. I didn''t expect that it was used for the first time not to deal with the enemy, but to observe whether there was a problem with Wei Ran''s Alchemy. Xiao Yifeng has theoretical knowledge, but no alchemy skills. Now he has the memory of Qingfeng. They add that Xiao Yifeng feels that he has become more powerful than before.


    "I''m refining the simplest five-year pill now. As long as the fire is enough, it can be finished in one day. Are you waiting for me here, or do you want to go out for a stroll and come back when it''s time?" Wei Ran put the medicine into the alchemy furnace, and lit the fire, and then to Xiaoyi Fengdao.


    Xiao Yifeng thought a little, nodded and said: "five years Dan, as long as it is calcined with warm fire, it can be produced in three hours. You let the disciples watch and keep the fire warm. Let''s go to see wanting now." Then he turned and walked out, as if the proposal he just made was not what he said.


    Wei Ran was stunned. Xiao Yifeng usually talks in hours. He didn''t expect that this time he said the hour. This is not the key. The key is that Xiao Yifeng seems to know a lot about alchemy. He knows that Xiao Yifeng has alchemy secrets, but Xiao Yifeng, who has never practiced alchemy, never gives any advice to others.


    Fortunately, no matter from women''s intuition or other feelings, Wei Ran can be sure that the person in front of her is really Xiao Yifeng. Otherwise, she will really doubt Xiao Yifeng''s identity. She quickly orders her disciples to look at this elixir, and then runs out with Xiao Yifeng. They want to see Jiang wanting.


    Jiang wanting has a pure Yin constitution. She has a unique way to cultivate. Even Shangguan sisters envy her. Now, since the Shangguan family broke through the golden elixir period last time, Jiang wanting has reached the golden elixir peak. If it wasn''t so easy for her to become a baby, she might have broken through the Yuanying period.


    Originally, among all Xiao Yifeng''s women, Jiang wanting and Wei Ran had the lowest accomplishments, but they had their own advantages. Their accomplishments improved by leaps and bounds, and they didn''t have to worry about too many things every day. They were both at the top of the golden elixir. As long as they were promoted to another level, they would be regarded as middle level masters.


    When Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran come in, Jiang wanting is practicing cross knee as usual. At this time, the Qi in her body has reached a certain level, enough to upgrade. It''s just that it''s not so easy for Xiao Yifeng to realize that it''s not so easy for her to become a baby. Xiao Yifeng was pushed up by the spirit pill at the beginning, but now it''s not so domineering. Naturally, it''s slower.


    "Tingting, have a rest. Look who''s here!" After Wei Ran went in, she called directly. She knew that Jiang wanting was not closed now, and she was not afraid of being disturbed.


    Jiang wanting heard Wei Ran''s call. She opened her eyes curiously, and saw Xiao Yifeng''s slightly evil smile. The bad guy was looking at herself in front of her. Like Wei Ran, she blurted out: "Xiao Yifeng, why did you get up so early today and didn''t sleep for a while?"After that, her pretty face turned red! She''s a shy girl, and she can''t stop regretting.

 Chapter 461

    Xiao Yifeng knew Jiang wanting was thin skinned and didn''t get entangled in this topic. He asked with a smile: "Tingting, your cultivation has been improving very fast. Recently, you have worked hard enough. As long as you go further, your cultivation will be able to reach Yuanying period and you will live for a thousand years."


    One of the main purposes of Jiang wanting''s cultivation at the beginning was to improve Shouyuan and be with Xiao Yifeng. Now listening to him, she immediately forgot the embarrassment and said with a smile, "isn''t it? If I can reach Yuanying period, we can be together forever, but your cultivation is so high, or much higher than me!"


    For Jiang wanting''s deep love, whether Xiao Yifeng or Wei Ran, can clearly feel, Xiao Yifeng immediately comforted her: "you don''t have to think so much, as long as your cultivation has reached the Yuanying period, your life will be extended for thousands of years, it''s not sooner or later that you want to improve your strength, and if you want to improve your cultivation, you can refine a better elixir, which can help you Practice


    Wei Ran echoed: "yes, yes, my cultivation is almost the same as yours now. At that time, as long as my cultivation is improved and more powerful elixir is refined, you can''t improve your cultivation immediately!"


    Jiang wanting just said a word, not really worried about not keeping up with Xiao Yifeng''s steps, this guy is abnormal like a human demon, let alone can keep up with his pace, anyway, as long as he can be left behind, Jiang wanting is also very confident, he will work hard.


    The three chatted together for a while. It''s rare that they could chat together. Since Xiao Yifeng entered the cultivation world, he has been busy. Now there are few opportunities. Moreover, Xiao Yifeng chatted with them to see what happened to Wei Ran''s elixir and to what extent Wei Ran''s Alchemy reached.


    At about the same time, Wei Ran took the initiative to say: "Yifeng, Tingting, my elixir should be almost there. Let''s go and have a look. This time I''m refining the five-year elixir. Then I can give it to the new disciples. They are all practicing basic skills. With this furnace, they can have a good foundation."


    It''s almost time for Xiao Yifeng to see. In fact, when he left the alchemy room, he had already recovered from the state of the second yuan God. Now he wanted to see the elixir refined by Wei Ran, and he entered the state of the second yuan God again. At this time, he also found that his second yuan God had the memory of the previous life. In fact, it was a very good choice. He could still have the ability of the previous life without affecting himself.


    Wei Ran leads them into the alchemy room first. At this time, the disciples who watch the fire are still fanning the fire. Xiao Yifeng is very satisfied with their conscientious attitude. When he sees the leader and the two ladies coming, he respectfully steps aside. As the disciples of the alchemy room, he knows it''s time to turn on the stove.


    Xiao Yifeng and Jiang wanting both focus on Wei Ran to see what she plans to do. Wei Ran is not stage fright in the face of thousands of audiences. What''s more, two familiar relatives smile and recite words in their mouths. They pinch the magic formula in their hands. The furnace is like an invisible big hand. They directly open the lid of the furnace.


    Wei Ran''s fingers gently danced, and a jade gourd flew up from the shelf beside him. Then he saw the elixirs in the elixir furnace flying into the jade gourd one by one. There were 50 elixirs in this furnace, each of which was glossy, round and full, obviously of good quality.


    After entering the jade gourd, Wei Ran raised her hand slightly, covered the lid of the jade gourd, and then flew into Wei Ran''s hands. She put the jade gourd directly in front of Xiao Yifeng and said with a smile, "my leader, come to see how I can reach the standard this time."


    Xiao Yifeng took the jade gourd with a smile, and did not comment on Wei Ran''s Alchemy. Instead, he opened the jade gourd, poured out a magic pill, pinched it with his fingers, smelled it gently, and then chewed it directly in his mouth, just like a sugar bean. This kind of magic pill was useless to him.


    Of course, Wei Ran and Jiang wanting also know about Xiao Yifeng. Shangguan Bingshuang and Wu bao''er have told them about Xiao Yifeng at the beginning. They naturally know that Xiao Yifeng''s first promotion was to eat a 50 year elixir. In his eyes, this five-year elixir is just like tangdou.


    After eating the elixir, Xiao Yifeng smacked his mouth and pondered: "the medicine is almost finished. It has reached the top grade. It is not easy for the elixir to reach the top grade in five years." While saying this, he buttoned up the jade gourd. Without waiting for Wei Ran to open his mouth, he said again, "but if you add one or two more tianlingcao, your medicinal properties can be improved by at least one point, which can almost reach the effect of six-year pill."


    Wei Ran looked at Xiao Yifeng suspiciously and asked incredulously, "don''t you know how to make pills? How do you know what I put in my five years'' pills? I didn''t make it according to the prescription you gave me. It''s my own research. Your tongue won''t be so magical."


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t answer Wei Ran''s question, but said with a smile: "it''s amazing. You all know better than me."


    All of a sudden, the two women understood the meaning of Xiao Yifeng''s words and blushed together. Wei Ran waved his fist lightly and feigned anger: "you rascal, we''ll talk business with you. You and I will tell you what''s going on. Is that true? When are you so good? "


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile, "don''t underestimate me. I really haven''t practiced alchemy before, but I know the basic knowledge, and the most important thing is that I have a good past life. I came back from gouren Valley, and I didn''t have time to tell you what happened at that time. I just want to tell you now."He told the two girls all the things that happened in gouren Valley before, including all his experiences in the two fantasies, and told them that they were all his closest people. Naturally, Xiao Yifeng would not hide them. For the two girls, his experience was just like listening to the book of heaven, and they were all stunned.


    After Xiao Yifeng finished, Wei Ran looked at Xiao Yifeng like a monster and muttered to himself, "are you Xiao Yifeng or Qingfeng now? If you are Qingfeng, don''t touch me in the future. I don''t want to make out with someone I don''t know." Then suddenly wake up like, and turned to Jiang wanting way: "Tingting, we must tell the sisters, can''t let breeze take advantage of."


    Jiang wanting looked at Xiao Yifeng for a long time, then pulled Wei Ran''s hand and said in a low voice: "Ranran elder sister, don''t say that. I think he is more like Yifeng. Besides, Qingfeng is also Yifeng''s past life, and it''s not that I don''t know him." Before Xiao Yifeng called "Tingting good baby", Jiang wanting continued: "but we are going to have a chat with our sisters. When can we confirm his identity, I can''t stand that he is Qingfeng."


    Xiao Yifeng was very helpless for the two girls, and he didn''t know what they thought in their little heads. He had to smile bitterly and said, "I said, two beauties, whether I am Qingfeng or not, you can''t feel it. I have told you that I put the memory of Qingfeng on my second God. I only use the memory of previous life when I use it now."


    "Really? You didn''t cheat us. You know women are not very good tempered. If you cheat us, we will be very angry. " Wei Ran is not so good to deceive, very serious threat way, at the same time also pull Jiang wanting, show that she and himself in the same front.


    Xiao Yifeng can only promise: "I''m really Xiao Yifeng. If I cheat you, I''ll become a eunuch. It''s OK. Is it poisonous enough?"


    "Bah, you''re such a rascal. I guess you can only be Xiao Yifeng. Qingfeng is also the apprentice of the old man. It can''t be like this. I''ll believe you for the time being. Now let''s talk about my alchemy." Wei Ran listened to Xiao Yifeng''s oath and affirmed Xiao Yifeng''s identity directly.


    Xiao Yifeng was very speechless about this, so he had to change the topic and said: "according to what I just told you, if the dosage of tianlingcao increases, your efficacy will be stronger. Moreover, if you change your billing method, and use the gourd to collect in the elixir stove, the quality of the elixir will also increase."


    Wei Ran frowned and said: "if you say that, I can''t guarantee that every time the elixir can be 100% successful. I have to watch the collection to be at ease. If you say that, I''m not good or bad. I don''t think this method is very reliable."


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "this naturally requires long-term exercise, so you don''t have to worry about improving the technique, just increase the dosage. This technique can only be mastered when you have at least reached the top grade alchemist. After all, you have to grasp the success rate of your own alchemy."


    Wei Ran nodded, and then asked: "Yifeng, you just said for a long time, it seems that you understand everything very well. What grade has your alchemy reached in the previous life? Can you alchemy according to the experience of the previous life now? I haven''t seen a real alchemy expert. It''s all my own exploration."


    Xiao Yifeng shook his head and said helplessly: "it''s easier said than done. I have all the memories and experiences of my previous life. I can actually make my own alchemy, but I need to use my second God. You know that although the second God belongs to me, it''s not so easy to master such fine things."


    He saw Wei Ran and Jiang wanting nodding, and then continued: "in fact, my previous life is not bad, in addition to my luck is worse than I am now, talent, understanding and inheritance, are much better than me, his alchemy has at least master level, it can be said that in addition to du''erjindan, which is used for robbery, basically all can be refined."


    This time, Wei Ran''s eyes widened, and he said: "in fact, if you are Qingfeng, I can also consider making friends with you, but you have to show me your alchemy, alchemy master. It seems that there is no alchemy master in today''s cultivation world, too great a man."


    Xiao Yifeng''s brain suddenly appears three black lines. Now Wei Ran is like a Star chaser. She used to be a big star, but now she has become like this. Xiao Yifeng really wants to say that "time is a dirty pig knife". It''s only more than half a year, and Wei Ran has changed.


    Of course, this is a joke he wanted to make. He knew that Wei Ran was saying that even if there was a real alchemist in front of her, she would not become a flower crazy Star chaser. After all, Qingfeng was her own past life. He and Xiao Yifeng were one person, but relatively speaking, Xiao Yifeng was the one they were familiar with.


    After another chat with the two girls, Xiao Yifeng got up and left the alchemy room. He spent almost a day in the alchemy room and the alchemy room. By the time he left, it was dark outside. Xiao Yifeng was optimistic about the development of the school. All the disciples were recruiting, and the hardware facilities could keep up with him. As long as it took time, how could he not develop expand.


    No matter how long Xiao Yifeng has been in the cultivation world, in his eyes, he is still a member of the secular world. The school of cultivation is just like his school in the secular world. The most important thing to recruit students is the hardware and popularity of the school. The popularity of all sentient beings has already started in the cultivation world through a grand ceremony of opening schools and his own marriage.Now alchemy is developing. As long as you worship your own people, you will have the elixir to improve your cultivation and the magic weapon to take advantage of. This can not be realized in many sects. You can satisfy their wishes here. If someone comes to worship in the future, it will be more attractive.

 Chapter 462

    "Headmaster, ladies are waiting for you to have dinner in the hall. I''ve come to see you specially." Xiao Yifeng is still looking forward to the future. A disciple comes and bows.


    Xiao Yifeng knew that this disciple was a disciple of the Moyuan Flying Tiger clan. He said with a smile, "you go first. I''ll be there in a minute. Remember to let the black tiger arrange the patrol, and the other brothers go to eat and drink."


    The disciples took orders to go away with fists in their arms. The disciples of Moyuan Feihu were the most loyal to Xiao Yifeng. Although they were very cunning, their clan leader Heihu became Xiao Yifeng''s mount. Moreover, Xiao Yifeng did not treat the disciples of Moyuan Feihu badly. Most of the top-quality magic weapons were in their hands.


    When Xiao Yifeng came to the hall, in addition to Jiang wanting and Wei Ran, who he had just met, and Huohe, who has only become a woman today, other women had already come here. The first two women were Zui Qingcheng and Shangguan Lengshuang. These two women looked like sisters in appearance, and they were also the eldest sister in charge of Xiao Yifeng''s wives.


    "Headmaster, how did you come back? Where did you go just now?" As soon as Xiao Yifeng entered the room, the dream fairy had asked. Now she is the head of the outer gate, and the head of the inner gate is the head of the upper official.


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned for a moment and said, "what''s the matter? I just walked around in the sect. I just had dinner. It''s not necessary to be so grand. Besides, you still call me the leader. It''s too formal. I''m really not used to it." As he spoke, he walked into the hall.


    At this time, in addition to the ladies of Xiao Yifeng, there were only two fathers-in-law of Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents in the hall. It can be said that there was no outsider here at all, and Xiao Yifeng was more casual. Otherwise, in front of an outsider, he would not say that. He was not so stupid.


    "These are the rules. You have to do it even if you are not used to it." The dream fairy hasn''t said a word yet. Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather has said: "in Xiuzhen world, there is a strict hierarchy. The bigger the sect is, the more rules there are. You should learn this from your father-in-law."


    His father-in-law is not Shangguan Lengshuang''s father, but Wen Ying''s father, Wen Xingyu. As the leader of Qingshan sect, no one can match him in both bearing and style. When he heard Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather mention himself, Wen Xingyu saluted the old man, and then said to Xiao Yifeng, "Yifeng, we''re going back tomorrow, and today we''ll give you a small gift Little experience. As the leader, you can''t be so casual as before. "


    Xiao Yifeng has great respect for his father-in-law. Even if they are fighting together now, it''s hard to say who will win. However, if it wasn''t for Wen Xingyu''s encouragement, he would not have achieved what he has achieved. What''s more, Wen Xingyu has been optimistic about Xiao Yifeng from the beginning and has provided him with a lot of help.


    "If your father-in-law has anything to say, I will keep it in mind." Thinking in his heart, Xiao Yifeng hastened to state his position.


    "You have no advantages, but I like your open-minded character. Today I will tell you some points for attention when I am the leader. You must remember that I hope you can develop all sentient beings. In the future, we Qingshan sect and all sentient beings can make some contributions to the peace of Xiuzhen world." Wen Xingyu was very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s attitude and nodded.


    Then he didn''t shy away from others, and taught Xiao Yifeng some of his experience as a sect leader. If he said that before, people would doubt that he was fishing for fame, but Wen Xingyu was different. Let''s not talk about the contribution of Qingshan sect in the cultivation world for so many years, let''s say that his status now doesn''t need those false names.


    After listening to Wen Xingyu''s instruction, Xiao Yifeng realized that he had thought too simply about setting up a school. He should know everything in a school, big or small, even if he didn''t have to ask about it all by himself, and everyone in the school should remember it. Of course, this is only the initial stage, and it won''t be used in the future.


    He used to think that the performance on TV was very fake. The leader of a sect should remember who his disciples are. Now he thinks it''s very normal, especially in the sect of cultivation. When the cultivation of the practitioners reaches a certain level, they can never forget. It''s not easy to remember their disciples. If they don''t know themselves, they can only show that they don''t care about their disciples and they don''t call themselves disciples I''m in charge.


    When Wen Xingyu was teaching Xiao Yifeng, Shangguan Lengshuang''s father couldn''t help interrupting. Although he was only the head of a family, he changed all the time. The principles of management were the same, which could be used as a reference for Xiao Yifeng. However, when they taught him this way, the dinner would not be held for a while and a half, but everyone was not worried and listened eat with appetite.


    Wei Ran and Jiang wanting refine the elixir once again in the alchemy room according to Xiao Yifeng''s new method. As Xiao Yifeng said, the medicine has been improved by one point, which is enough for six years. They happily go back to the hall from the alchemy room, only to find that they didn''t eat. Instead, they listen to Wen Xingyu and Shangguan Lengshuang''s father give a lecture to Xiao Yifeng, and they suddenly feel Xiao Yifeng The wind is very pitiful. If they knew the memory of Xiao Yifeng''s past life, they would not abuse him so much.


    The dinner is after Wen Xingyu and Shangguan Lengshuang''s father''s instruction to Xiao Yifeng. In fact, they are very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng. Their son-in-law''s cultivation is no less than himself, which is not uncommon in the cultivation world. But this son-in-law is a real young master, so they have never met him.When Xiao Yifeng entered the world of cultivation, he was the first master of the younger generation, and he deserved it. After less than a year, he has stabilized his identity, and even among the second generation of disciples, there are few who can be more powerful than him.


    It''s no exaggeration to call him Tianzong wizard. No matter what he has experienced, he will be happy to be anyone''s son-in-law with his present achievements, especially when he married a daughter-in-law like Zui Qingcheng. She is the valley leader of gouren Valley, a master of thousands of years, and how proud she is to share with her daughter.


    Since they have been delayed for more than 20 days, their father will be able to take a meal with them.


    This meal is of course a feast for both the guests and the hosts. The purpose of the practitioners is to have fun. They have already passed the stage of pursuing food, and there is no outsider at this meeting. After talking about the future development of the practitioners, and the cooperation between the sects, zhongshengmen, Qingshan sect, gourengu and Shangguan family, they must be the most solid friends in the future.


    although collocation has the final say, the Castle Peak school is the largest group. Actually, it is all because of the casual wind of all the doors. So what they really say is the Xiao Yi Feng, who is the real leader of the oral agreement. If anything, Xiao Yi will listen to other elders'' opinions.


    After the end of the wine, Xiao Yifeng sent all the elders to bed and went back to the room with Shangguan Lengshuang. He can''t live with the Flamingo tonight. The Flamingo has suffered a lot. Today, he can''t make trouble any more.


    Shangguan Lengshuang certainly can''t cope with Xiao Yifeng. Naturally, Jiang wanting and Wei Ran will come to his room. However, Wen Ying hasn''t been intimate with Xiao Yifeng for many days and takes the initiative to squeeze into Shangguan Lengshuang''s room.


    As a result, Xiao Yifeng enjoyed the tenderness of the night.


    It wasn''t until daybreak the next day that they stopped their madness. Xiao Yifeng was always a monster. For the first time, he felt a bit of backache. However, looking at the four women, Xiao Yifeng still felt a little proud.


    If it''s normal, he can go on sleeping with his arms around the beauties, but today Wen Xingyu and Shangguan Lengshuang''s father are leaving, so he must get up to see them off. The four women have no strength, so let them sleep well, and he is the leading role.


    When he came to the hall, Wen Xingyu and Shangguan Lengshuang''s father were drinking tea, and their disciples were all around. They were obviously ready, waiting for Xiao Yifeng to come to see them off. In fact, it was about eight o''clock in the morning. They were eager to return home, but it was not Xiao Yifeng who got up late.


    "Two father-in-law, why don''t you have a rest? It''s a long way to go back, and you''re not in a hurry!" After entering the door, Xiao Yifeng took the posture of a son-in-law, poured tea for his two father-in-law, and then said with a smile.


    "If you don''t have a rest, you said it''s a long way to go. If you leave a moment earlier, you can get home earlier." Wen Xingyu drank Xiao yifengjing''s tea and said with a satisfied smile: "your boy really didn''t disappoint me. It took less than a year to marry Wen Ying home. You should treat her well in the future. If she says you bully her, I will come to you to settle the accounts. Don''t think that Xiuwei has been promoted, I can''t help you."


    "How can I? My father-in-law can rest assured that I only love her and will not bully her." Xiao Yifeng says with a quick smile that his father-in-law is the leader of the largest faction. He can''t stir up any trouble until he reaches the robbery stage. However, he thinks that Wen Ying wants to bully her. She likes to be abused.


    "The boy is sweet, otherwise there won''t be so many beautiful girls cheated by him. Brother Wen, we''d better go, or we''ll get angry when we look at him." Shangguan Lengshuang''s father and Xiao Yifeng have been together for a long time, so they naturally seem to be closer. Although they are satisfied, they seem to be very dissatisfied.


    Wen Xingyu naturally understood Shangguan''s mentality and said with a smile: "brother Shangguan, let''s go all the way, but you have to be careful. You all know that this boy has a sweet mouth. Don''t you let Bingshuang go home quickly, or you will be cheated by this boy, and the matter will be big. You see so many young Junyan of Qingshan sect, why don''t you think about it?"


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father seems to have been poked to the pain. Instead of answering Wen Xingyu''s words, he stares at Xiao Yifeng and says, "boy, you should be honest with me and take care of your mouth. You can''t give my Bingshuang the soul soup. Lengshuang has suffered a great loss when she marries you. You have a bad heart. I''ll come to you for sure."


    Xiao Yifeng really feels aggrieved. He always talks with Shangguan Bingshuang tit for tat. He still quarrels when he doesn''t have anything to do. However, Xiao Yifeng also knows that Shangguan Bingshuang''s feelings with him are a little unclear. No matter whether he deliberately seduces him or not, he has no courage to refute.


    Seeing that Xiao Yifeng didn''t speak, Shangguan Lengshuang''s father nodded with satisfaction. He thought that Xiao Yifeng was obedient, but he was guilty. So he turned to Wen Xingyu and said, "brother Wen, you and I have known each other for many years. Do you and I know each other very well? Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Let her choose what she wants It''s a good choice. "Although he is very tactful, he has actually rejected Wen Xingyu''s words, and Wen Xingyu is not angry. They have known each other for many years, and they know each other''s tempers. However, it''s a pity in his heart that Shangguan Bingshuang is not as abnormal as Xiao Yifeng, but as a nun, she can''t be the daughter-in-law of Qingshan school when she is less than 20 years old It''s really a pity.

 Chapter 463

    Xiao Yifeng was listening to them. At this time, he knew that he was not qualified to intervene. If he was chatting at ordinary times, he could be the leader of all living beings. But now he was just a younger generation, Wen Xingyu and Shangguan''s son-in-law. He was waiting for them to finish their conversation and send them off.


    "Well, let''s not talk about these useless things. We should go back. Yifeng, you should develop the sect well, and strive to develop the sect before the invasion of the demons. It will really become the first barrier for the cultivation world to resist the demons." Wen Xingyu is disappointed, but he still tells Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and agreed: "father-in-law, don''t worry. My son-in-law must strive to develop the school and improve his accomplishments as soon as possible. Unless the people of the demon clan can step on our sentient beings'' door, they will not enter the realm of cultivation."


    "It''s very good that you have such blood. It''s not in vain that Leng Shuang follows you. But remember, if you can''t resist it, you should withdraw. Don''t try your best. The demons are not so easy to deal with. There are many people in the world of cultivation. You can''t sacrifice yourself." Shangguan Lengshuang''s father patted Xiao Yifeng on the shoulder and told him cunningly.


    Xiao Yifeng is not a pedantic person. Naturally, he understands his meaning and nods. Wen Xingyu sees this scene with emotion. As the leader of the largest sect in the world of cultivation, he has a lot of scruples. Even in the face of his son-in-law, he can''t open his mind. As the father of Shangguan Lengshuang, he doesn''t have to think so much about it. He doesn''t have to talk about it with Xiao Yifeng The relationship between them is really not as close as they are.


    The two elders have already told Xiao Yifeng to leave the door of all living beings together. They are all the leaders of one school. Naturally, they have many followers. Their general accomplishments are above the Yuan Dynasty. If their accomplishments are low, they are not qualified to follow or keep up with them.


    After they left, all the guests of the sentient beings'' gate who came to celebrate were gone. The representatives of the nearby sects had already left one day ahead of time. Anyway, it was not far away. If anything happened, the sentient beings'' gate suddenly became desolate.


    Xiao Yifeng has always been very busy since he established a sect, either in hot construction, or in grand ceremony or wedding ceremony. Now it''s so cold and desolate. Xiao Yifeng really doesn''t adapt to it. He thinks he should have a heart unwilling to be lonely, and he likes to be noisy.


    According to his idea, now that he has nothing to do, he should go to practice, in order to reach the robbery period as soon as possible and find his younger martial sister in his previous life. But just as he was about to leave, he suddenly felt a sense of his heart and couldn''t help looking into the distance. A dark cloud was approaching several miles away.


    A monk whose cultivation has reached the stage of going out of the body often has a feeling of his own, and he has a premonition for many things. Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation has not reached the stage of going out of the body, but he is a special monk. Just now, he felt a lot of hostility, from far to near, and the fluctuation of heaven and earth is strong, so he knew that there might be enemies.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t ask anyone else to fly into the air and face the dark cloud. He didn''t know what force the dark cloud belonged to, but they could make him feel it. There must be some experts among them. Their accomplishments should not be inferior to or even superior to himself.


    When he flies up, two light escapes from the backyard at the same time. Without looking, Xiao Yifeng knows that it should be Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents. In the whole sect, the only people who have such feelings are their two elders. Even if other people know that there are enemies coming, they have to wait for the enemy to come to the sect.


    "Yifeng, do you feel it?" Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents flew into the air, and saw Xiao Yifeng standing over the sect, a little surprised.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and said, "there is something wrong with that dark cloud. There should be some experts among them. Moreover, they are full of hostility to us. They don''t know what kind of forces they are. They are really good at picking the day. When all the guests leave, they will come. It''s estimated that they have been waiting for a long time."


    "I can''t imagine that you have made such rapid progress and have such a premonition. It seems that it''s not far away for you to enter the period of emergence." Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather didn''t care about the black cloud, but nodded very satisfied. To Xiao Yi, this grandson-in-law can always bring a lot of surprise to himself.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t praise Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather. He also knows that the breakthrough should not be too far away. When the matter here is solved, he will take the elixir. At that time, his cultivation will surely advance by leaps and bounds. In order to reach the robbery period as soon as possible, Xiao Yifeng is going to close down and practice hard!


    Black cloud stopped about a hundred miles away from the three. In such a distance, most monks can''t reach it in a short time. It can be said that it is a safe distance. Black cloud gradually disappeared after they stopped. Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents could see each other''s appearance clearly.


    There are 20 people wrapped in each other''s dark cloud, the first is three people, a tall man, a charming woman, and another is a man who looks very ugly, but can''t make people think he is ugly, and has a very unique charm. The cultivation of each of the three people, Xiao Yifeng, can''t see through, that is to say, their cultivation, each of them has gone through It''s beyond the mid-term.


    "Yifeng, they are all from the demons. The first one is in the early stage of being out of the body, which is similar to my accomplishments. The other two are combined with the peak strength. This time, the experts sent by the demons are really not ambiguous." Probably guess that Xiao Yifeng can''t see through each other''s accomplishments, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather introduces him.Xiao Yifeng can''t help frowning this time. He just recovers the cultivation of the great demon princess, and these demons come. Xiao Yifeng suspects that these people are called by the great demon princess. If so, it''s a mistake to help the great demon princess. She has such a strong sense of revenge.


    And he clearly remembers that the four generals of the magic family were so powerful at the beginning, but none of them reached the stage of emergence. Now the tall man has reached the stage of emergence, which he can''t resist. Unless Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather takes the hand, the two friars with the highest strength around him still give people a lot of pressure.


    "The person in front of him is Xiao Yifeng, the leader of all living beings. The magic Marshal Dongshen came to visit him." When Xiao Yifeng and his wife were looking at each other, they also saw them. The tall man with both hands clasped his fist and introduced himself politely.


    The people of the demon clan are very polite. The first one calls himself the magic marshal. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what the magic Marshal''s status is in the demon clan, but he certainly can''t be inferior. He also says: "I''m Xiao Yifeng, the leader of all living beings. I don''t know what Mr. Dongshen is doing for us."


    "Ha ha, leader Xiao, although we are from the demons, we are not hostile this time. We just came here to congratulate the leader on his wedding. However, we are delayed because of the long journey. Please don''t blame leader Xiao." East god is still very polite said.


    Naturally, Xiao Yifeng and the two elders of Shangguan aristocratic family would not believe him so easily. If they really wanted to congratulate them, how could they be empty handed and come here by such a coincidence that all the guests left. However, Xiao Yifeng would not be able to refute him so directly.


    "Well, since Mr. Dongshen is here to celebrate, please sit in the sect. I''m a guest from afar, and I''ll have a good reception!" Xiao Yifeng looks like a hospitable host and invites Dongshen to sit in the sect. Now the demons are outside the mountain protection array.


    When Xiao Yifeng talks with Dongshen, there are many people in the sect. After all, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents have higher accomplishments and are more sensitive, but others are no worse. Especially drunk, her accomplishments are not weaker than Xiao Yifeng''s, just not as sensitive as his.


    All the disciples whose accomplishments are above the distraction stage have come to Xiao Yifeng''s side one after another. The line-up is no weaker than that of the opposite demons. There are experts in the out of body stage on both sides. There are more than three practitioners in the fit stage. The people in gouren valley have not left yet. Among them, the elders with higher seniority also have accomplishments in the middle of fit stage.


    In this way, the threat of the demons has been suppressed. Even if it is far away, Xiao Yifeng can still feel something unexpected from Dongshen. Maybe he didn''t expect that all the guests on his side have left, and the sect still has such strength. After all, the establishment time of Zhongsheng sect is so short.


    Dong Shen was surprised by the strength of Xiao Yifeng''s sentient beings. He said more politely: "leader Xiao, you are so polite. We are in a hurry. We want to express our congratulations and then go back. There are still many things in the family, but I have one thing to ask now. I don''t know if Xiao zhangmen can agree."


    Xiao Yifeng guessed that this should be the right topic. He immediately said with a smile, "you''re welcome, marshal. If there''s anything Xiao can help, just say that although there''s no friendship between you and me, it''s all about cultivating the same way. I''m sure I won''t refuse."


    Dongshen said with a smile: "it is said that leader Xiao is the first master of the young generation, and he is also a straightforward man. Now it seems that he is not disappointed. It''s better to meet him than to be famous. Then I''m not polite."


    all the people heard him say so, they thought he would do something, or they wouldn''t say what the first master of the younger generation was, but he suddenly said, "since Xiao''s door is so happy, if I don''t speak frankly, it seems a bit of an affectation." the Royal Highness of the great princess of heaven should be a guest of the expensive school. Can I invite her out? I want to escort her Hui people.


    When Dongshen spoke, his tone was still very polite, but his eyes showed a trace of fierce. Anyone could imagine that if Xiao Yifeng refused the request, he would face each other by force. There was no threat in his words, but there was no lack of such meaning in his attitude.


    Although he doesn''t think his attitude is so friendly, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t plan to compete with him. The boy must have misunderstood himself. The great demon princess is recovering her strength. In his eyes, it is estimated that he has detained the great demon princess. Now he is looking for his own important person.


    , your excellency, I''m afraid I can''t help you. Now your Royal Highness Princess is in practice. Her repair is resuming. After a few days, her recovery will come back naturally, and I expect her to do it without escorting. Xiao Yifeng said frankly that he didn''t want to cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    this time, the east god has not spoken yet, and the woman who has reached the peak of fit has suddenly opened her mouth and said, "Xiao Yifeng, you must not speak so well. The princess of the great heaven has been out for nearly half a month. So far, there has been no news. You actually said she was practicing, who did not know her repair had been restricted, so did you have the kindness to help her detoxify?"


    She spoke quickly, and Dongshen didn''t stop her. She seemed to acquiesce to her words, but Xiao Yifeng''s face became ugly. When the great demon princess came to zhongshengmen, it happened that Xiao Yifeng was not in the sect, and people treated her like guests. Now the people of the demons thought that she was imprisoned, and no one felt comfortable.

 Chapter 464

    Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng is the leader of all sentient beings, not only because he is now the leader of all sentient beings, but also because people used to listen to him, which makes the two elders of Shangguan aristocratic family secretly nod their heads. Although Xiao Yifeng is young, he has a very leading temperament. As long as he doesn''t speak, no one will steal words. In contrast, the people of the demon clan are not so regular.


    "Lord Dongshen, you should be the magic Marshal now. I want to ask, the one beside you, yes, don''t hide. What I''m talking about is you. What''s her identity? In front of you, does she have the share of speaking?" Xiao Yifeng didn''t answer the woman''s words, but pointed to her and said to Dongshen.


    Dongshen''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng would react like this. He directly transferred his censure easily, so he had to calm down and say to the women around him: "Xueji, step down. I''m talking with leader Xiao. Don''t interrupt. Leader Xiao will definitely give me a complete explanation about the big demon princess."


    People of all living beings listen to the words of Dongshen very clearly. This guy is worthy of being a magic marshal. He is not only highly cultivated, but also cunning. He is obviously scolding his subordinates, and he doesn''t forget to run on Xiao Yifeng. As long as Xiao Yifeng is a little bit thin skinned, he will surely explain it.


    It''s a pity that he underestimated Xiao Yifeng. No matter how high his cultivation level or his status is, his essence will not change. The habit of social gangsters occasionally emerges, which is enough to annoy people. This will make him treat the crafty demons. Obviously, the best way is to restore his true colors.


    "Yes, it''s Xueji. I''m talking to the magic marshal of your family. There''s no rule for you to interrupt. I''ll explain to you about the big demon princess. You''re so talkative. How can the demons send you here? It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail." Xiao Yifeng snorted. After the end of Dongshen''s words, he followed up.


    Xueji, as a peak expert in the fitness period, was told by Dongshen that he was running on Xiao Yifeng, so she stepped back obediently. However, when Xiao Yifeng said this, she suddenly became angry and forgot what Dongshen had said before. She said angrily, "Xiao Yifeng, don''t think that if someone supports you, you will feel great. In the end, you are just a hairy boy Come out and compete with me. "


    Although her impulse makes Dongshen a little upset, she openly challenges Xiao Yifeng, which makes him very satisfied. As a magic commander, if he challenges Xiao Yifeng directly, he will lose his identity. What''s more, he can''t understand the depth of Xiao Yifeng now, and can only sense that his cultivation is in the period of combination.


    The cultivation of the disciples of all sentient beings has not reached the stage of emergence. Naturally, they don''t know Xueji''s cultivation. However, they guess that this woman''s cultivation should not be weaker than her leader''s, and the elders of zuiqingcheng and gourengu, who are relatively close to each other, can feel this woman''s strength.


    "Yifeng, don''t be irritated by her. This woman is not easy to deal with. I can''t see through her depth. It should be close to the period of out of body." Drunk Qingcheng gently pinched Xiao Yifeng''s hand and whispered.


    Xiao Yifeng patted the drunken little hand and comforted: "don''t worry. Just now Shangguan grandfather told me that her cultivation should be the peak of the fit period. Don''t you know me? I''m not afraid of the practitioners in the out of body period. What''s terrible about a fit period? It''s a joke if people know that the leader of the Taoist school is provoked and indifferent!"


    "Xiao Yifeng, are you afraid? If you are really afraid, you don''t have to come out. But in the future, don''t talk about the first stop to resist our demons. You have to admit that it''s not as good as our little demons." Snow Ji see Xiao Yifeng and drunk Qingcheng whisper, again voice excited way.


    Xiao Yifeng laughed and said in a loud voice, "Xueji, I was the leader of all living beings. I shouldn''t promise you the challenge of a little demon general. But because you are a demon, I am a human, and I can be regarded as safeguarding the dignity of our human practitioners, I will promise you the challenge."


    His words easily defuse the other party''s provocation, and follow the other party''s words, compare the other party''s identity, but also block the other party speechless. This was originally her own words, in fact, according to the cultivation, the other party is a great master at the top of the fitness, enough to challenge the leader of any school.


    Xiao Yiji''s voice is like a whirlwind roaring to the top of the mountain.


    Although she was angry, she kept her reason and didn''t rush into the mountain protection array. Even though the school of all living beings is not a top school, after several times of cultivation, the mountain protection array can also trap the monks who are below the middle stage of their cultivation. She doesn''t want to challenge Xiao Yifeng and be trapped in the array. That''s a shame.


    Xiao Yifeng also knows that the other party will not enter his mountain protection array. When she flies over, Xiao Yifeng also flies over. However, his flying is different from that of ordinary practitioners. The whole thing is like ethereal, flickering, which makes people feel very strange. Even if he looks at it in front of his eyes, he still can''t catch his figure.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, he has a more thorough understanding of the secret art of space and is more handy in using it. His achievement in the secret art of space has surpassed that of the dream fairy. At least the dream fairy can''t make his body shuttle through space and achieve the transformation of virtual and real space.Xueji is on the alert after seeing Xiao Yifeng shuttling between the virtual and the real. Although she challenges Xiao Yifeng on her own initiative, in fact, she does not dare to underestimate Xiao Yifeng. It may not be true in the secular world, but it is true in the practice world. Without her ability, Xiao Yifeng may not know how long she has died.


    When they meet in the air, no one shows weakness. No matter whether they are trying to test each other or trying to give each other a blow, Xueji doesn''t use magic weapons. She just uses a crystal clear jade hand to shoot her face to face. She doesn''t turn into a giant palm, just like a martial arts expert.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t dare to underestimate her hand. If something goes wrong, it will be a demon. Her hand feels that its power is too small, but when they fight head-on, she can''t make a powerless attack. Xiao Yifeng directly and impolitely uses her hand skill, which is a unique skill of Shangqing palace.


    His hand is almost the same as Xueji''s palm, but Xueji''s palm is white, but his palm is as crystal clear as jade. When they are about ten miles away, the two palms of mana touch each other, and there is no big sound or explosion.


    Unfortunately, from the place where the two men''s mana intersected, the ground on Xiao Yifeng''s side, whether it was flowers, trees or animals, began to freeze and spread very quickly, extending to about 100 meters behind Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng was also in the range of the ice, and the whole person was surrounded by the ice.


    Xueji''s situation is better than that of Xiao Yifeng''s. her side is not frozen, but becomes a piece of green, as if everything has turned into jade. This feeling is very strange, but everyone can see that the ten mile space between Xiao Yifeng and Xiao Yifeng has become a world of ice and snow, and a world of green.


    When the practitioners reach the stage of distraction, they can change the celestial phenomena in a certain range. What''s more, Xiao Yifeng and Xue Ji have reached the stage of combination. Although they haven''t done anything, they can change the celestial phenomena in such a range.


    Judging from their first encounter, their accomplishments were between Bo Zhongfeng and Xueji. No one could do anything about them. However, Xiao Yifeng and Xueji are now sealed. One has become an ice sculpture, and the other has become a green jade. I don''t know who can break the seal first. Everyone is looking forward to it.


    In the final analysis, Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments are much worse than Xueji''s. when he reaches the distraction stage, he can be much worse every time. Xiao Yifeng''s actual combat effectiveness is no less than that of the friars at the top of the body. However, he will not be more powerful than Xueji in the competition of mana. He just has the advantage of absolute learning. Xuanyu palm of Shangqing palace is a top-level unique skill, which naturally surpasses Xueji''s ice Palm technique.


    About two minutes later, Xueji''s body suddenly moved, and then the seal on her body appeared cracks. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole person broke away from the seal and appeared in the air. At this time, Xiao Yifeng was still frozen.


    "Xiao Yifeng, your strength is really beyond my expectation. You can seal me up for such a long time, but you look down on my mother''s freezing. Although my kung fu is not good enough, it''s enough to deal with you." After Xueji broke away from the seal, she saw that Xiao Yifeng was still frozen and sneered.


    Then he stretched out his two hands. The hand that he held before was still crystal clear, but the other hand was red. Although there was no flame, it gave people a feeling of burning at any time. Putting the two palms together, it really felt like ice and fire. The demon people were very strange, and they didn''t know what skills she practiced could have such an effect.


    They didn''t think so much about it, just waiting for what she was going to do. Xueji probably knew that everyone was waiting for her. She deliberately raised her hands high, and then she faced the sun and beat with her hands. With her hands clapping, the ice on the ground began to crack. The faster the rhythm, the more cracks on the ground.


    The faces of all sentient beings begin to change when they see this situation. Except Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents and Zui Qingcheng, no one knows how powerful Xiao Yifeng can be. Even if they have confidence in Xiao Yifeng, Xueji''s magic is really weird, and they are really afraid of Xiao Yifeng''s injury.


    According to Xueji''s destructive power, the frozen Xiao Yifeng will surely crack with her clapping hands. But when the ice cracks, they will all circle Xiao Yifeng. Even if the ice is broken into small pieces, Xiao Yifeng''s ice sculpture will still float in the air.


    Xueji''s proud face has changed a little. According to her own magic, Xiao Yifeng will be seriously injured even if she doesn''t break into ice. She used this magic to hurt countless people in the demons, and then she became one of the magic generals. Not to mention that the other''s cultivation is not higher than her own, even if the friars in the period of emergence are attacked by her unexpectedly, they are easily injured.


    Seeing that his leader is OK, the people of all sentient beings put down their heart. Black tiger can''t help but ask: "master, what''s the matter with the boss? He has been frozen by the other party. How can he be safe? I can''t see the reason!"


    His cultivation has reached the peak of distraction, but there is still a long way to go before the fit period. Even Xueji can''t see the reason why. He asked Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather. He knew that these two elders had high cultivation, so they should understand.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather knew that the black tiger had asked people''s opinions, but he didn''t want to lose his appetite. He said solemnly, "if I''m not wrong, Xiao Yifeng should know that he will be frozen when he fights Xueji. However, in order to seal each other, he has been frozen by Xueji for thousands of miles. However, when he is frozen, he still uses space secrets, he says It''s in our space, but it''s because he''s frozen. In fact, he''s not in the same space with us now. "When he explained this, many people suddenly realized, and the dream fairy was even more shocked. She knew that Xiao Yifeng had a unique view on space secrets, and the way of using it was also unique, but she really didn''t think that Xiao Yifeng could use space secrets so flexibly. If it wasn''t for Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather''s explanation, no one would know how Xiao Yifeng could not be hidden by Xueji Count.

 Chapter 465

    Xiao Yifeng''s situation is just like Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather said. Although he seems to be in this space, in fact, he is in the interlayer of space. At the moment of being frozen, he has entered the state of space secrets, tearing open the space with his body, but he has not escaped being frozen.


    Xueji''s cultivation is higher than Xiao Yifeng''s, but it''s only two layers higher. Even if Xiao Yifeng is frozen, it''s enough for Xiao Yifeng to recover after so long. A few minutes after Xueji smashes all the ice, Xiao Yifeng''s ice begins to break, but this is what Xiao Yifeng does.


    "Xueji, your strength is really beyond my imagination. If you are not smart, you almost won your move, but your ability is not enough to defeat me." As Xiao Yifeng spoke, he shook his body, shaking the ice crumbs down, as if he had just come out of the ice and snow.


    Although Xueji was a little surprised that Xiao Yifeng was able to break his ice, she didn''t lose confidence. She sneered: "Xiao Yifeng, don''t be proud. It''s just a small test. It can only say that you are qualified to fight with me. If you are really so unbearable, I will be really disappointed!"


    Xiao Yifeng laughs and doesn''t talk. It''s like walking in a leisurely court. Every step is a hundred meters, so they walk towards Xueji. They originally keep a distance of ten li. For the practitioners in the period of combination, the distance is just right, but Xiao Yifeng''s step by step, the distance between them is soon less than five li.


    Everyone doesn''t understand what Xiao Yifeng wants to do. His magic is very powerful. It''s easy to be attacked by Xueji when she''s so close to him. Even Xueji doesn''t believe it. Xiao Yifeng makes her feel as if her head is in water and she wants to die. It''s no good for her not to do it.


    No matter what Xiao Yifeng wants to do, Xueji''s hands make a mistake, and a yin-yang fish immediately forms, just like a eight trigrams, with a diameter of about 10 meters. However, people can see clearly that her disc is formed by integration. People still don''t understand how she made such a yin-yang fish. It has already flown to Xiao Yifeng.


    The diameter of ten meters seems not small, but if you fly to Xiao Yifeng five miles away, and you want to hit Xiao Yifeng, it will not be so big, and you may not even touch Xiao Yifeng. However, since she dares to use it like this, there is a reason for her, and people will wait and see.


    Xiao Yifeng still walks towards Xueji step by step, as if he doesn''t see the Yin and yang fish flying towards him. However, his figure begins to become blurred, as if walking in the crevice of space. In fact, with his current cultivation, he can move to Xueji''s side in a flash, but he doesn''t want to expose the strength of his space secrets.


    Yin yang fish is as flexible as most people think, so Xiao Yifeng can''t win. It''s only when they flash past Xiao Yifeng that they can see clearly that Xueji''s hands seem to be infinitely long. Where yin yang fish pass, they are covered by ice and fire with a circle of 10 meters in diameter.


    This spell doesn''t know how much magic it needs. It only depends on its destructive power. It''s estimated that it costs a lot. But Xiao Yifeng has a very rebellious ability. It''s very hard for ordinary people to hurt him. When practicing space secrets, Xiao Yifeng only wants to sneak attack or escape.


    However, space magic has changed on Xiao Yifeng. He can use his body to tear space. As a result, he can use space magic whenever and wherever he wants. As a result, general physical magic attacks may not work on Xiao Yifeng. The best way to deal with him is to restrict the magic.


    Xueji''s face changed this time. She felt that her magic had no effect on Xiao Yifeng. In this way, no matter how she started with Xiao Yifeng, she would suffer. This is not what she wanted. Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is a little lower than herself. She can feel it, but her magic is too strange.


    When she thought about it, Xiao Yifeng was less than two li away from her. He said with a smile, "Xueji, you don''t have to waste your efforts. Your magic is useless to me. I''m an immortal immune to magic. I forgot to tell you that if you want to win me, you can only defeat me with strength."


    Xueji doesn''t believe that Xiao Yifeng will be so honest about his weakness, but her magic seems to be really useless to him. She waves the hand of Yinyang fish and pauses for a moment. At this moment, Xiao Yifeng''s chance comes.


    Although Xiao Yifeng can evade Xueji''s magic attack by relying on space secret arts, he also has a weakness, that is, he can''t attack. When attacking, Xiao Yifeng''s body will recover to this space, so it''s hard to avoid being attacked by magic arts, but Xueji''s hand stops.


    For ordinary people, this moment is the blink of an eye, but Xiao Yifeng can''t be regarded as an ordinary person. He made a short-distance blink, didn''t use the space secret technique, and suddenly came to the place less than 100 meters in front of Xueji. Then he raised his right hand, and the long-standing Aura shot shot out in the interval of time.


    After the aura pops up, Xiao Yifeng quickly enters the space secret state again. At this time, Xueji''s Yinyang fish sweeps over again. If he slows down, he will be attacked by Sao. He doesn''t know what kind of magic it is, but Xueji can use it against herself. It''s definitely not an ordinary magic.


    Xueji''s previous attack was just a matter of inertia. Now she saw that Xiao Yifeng''s finger shot a big ball, and the speed of the big ball was so fast that she could hardly react. However, she felt that it was just such a light ball, even if it had a certain power, she could bear it.She is very confident in her own cultivation. Even a monk of the same level who has a magic weapon can bear a full blow. What''s more, she knows that Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is not as good as her own. Even if she doesn''t dodge, it should be no problem to take the other''s blow.


    If all this is in accordance with the common sense, Xueji''s idea is right. Even in the cultivation world, most people will think so. After all, even if someone can jump the level to challenge, it is impossible to surpass too much. At least, it is impossible for the practitioners in the combination stage to jump the level to defeat the out of body stage, even in the early stage.


    However, Xiao Yifeng is a special person. He can not only challenge people who are a higher level than himself, but also have special abnormal magic. The magic he uses is from real immortal. Even if it is revised by him, it can also play its effect greatly.


    If he didn''t know much about the magic of Shangqing palace, there might be more magic beyond his own power. Now there are only two magic that he can use to expand his own power. One is mietianzhang, which belongs to the anti heaven level magic, and the other is the aura bomb that he just used.


    Xueji doesn''t know all this, so she is doomed to be unlucky. Her instant reaction is to give up the control of Yinyang fish, and then control her own defense magic weapon, intending to resist the attack of aura bomb. She thinks very well, but the tragedy is that she thinks too well, and the reality is too cruel.


    The aura bomb has come to Xueji in the blink of an eye. As a result, Xueji, who is entrusted to be big, takes it hard. When the aura bomb comes out, it''s like a ball of light like a football. But when it comes to Xueji, it turns into a higher ball of light than a person and swallows Xueji.


    When Xiao Yifeng was in the distracted period, he could beat people better than himself by using the aura bomb. Now he has reached the middle stage of fitness, and the aura bomb will increase its power with the improvement of cultivation. Even if Xueji''s cultivation reaches the peak of fitness and has a magic weapon to protect her body, she still can''t stop the harm of this bomb.


    Xueji''s body is surrounded by aura bombs. She wants to struggle, but she can''t go out at all. Xiao Yifeng''s aura bomb is estimated to increase her strength, which is almost half of his aura power. At least the monks in the period of leaving the body can support her power. Xueji''s strength is still a little poor.


    After using the aura bomb, Xiao Yifeng has quickly returned to his camp. This time, he is also a surprise victory. He doesn''t intend to take advantage of the victory to pursue. Dongshen is an authentic monk in the period of emergence. There is a certain gap between himself and him. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to be cleaned up by the other side.


    Xueji is trapped by Xiao Yifeng''s aura bomb and has lost to Xiao Yifeng. Only because she has a spirit level defense magic weapon on her body, she is not seriously injured. She is just embarrassed and has lost her face. At this time, she can''t say anything cruel. She obediently returns to Dongshen.


    "Headmaster Xiao is wonderful. You are stronger than I thought. You have defeated Xueji without any effort. Although Xueji is careless, you have to say that you are a wonderful flower. You have such a short cultivation time, but you have such a powerful cultivation. If you can grow up, it must be a great trouble for our demons." After Xueji returned to the team, Dongshen didn''t pay attention to her, but applauded Xiaoyi Fengdao.


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "master Dongshen is really joking. How can I see this ability in your eyes? If I''m not afraid of you, I don''t have to run back so fast. That Xueji lady, I don''t think it will be so easy."


    When he said it, he was very polite, but the sharp light in his eyes made no one feel that Xiao Yifeng was very polite. Xiao Yifeng had already recognized Dongshen''s fear of him. If he showed a little weakness, he would certainly attack himself. He wanted to get rid of this hidden danger.


    Everyone on the scene knows that the main reason why Xiao Yifeng can win is Xueji''s carelessness. She belittles Xiao Yifeng''s aura, but in the competition, one carelessness will be enough to kill her. If it is not for Dongshen who is behind, Xiao Yifeng will not be able to retreat safely.


    But now that Dongshen has said such a thing, it is estimated that he is going to fight. The devil general around Dongshen looks very strange, and his strength is not weaker than Xueji. It is estimated that he will also fight. The trial is over, and the real fight is about to start. This time, the main fighter should be Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather.


    "Mr. Shangguan, before I came here, I knew that you were in charge of all sentient beings, but this is the enmity between us and all sentient beings. As a member of Shangguan family, don''t interfere." East god can guess his opponent is who, direct mouth way.


    "Ha ha, I''ve retired for many years, but I didn''t expect to attract other people''s attention. You are the magic marshal of the demon clan. As far as I know, every magic Marshal''s strength must reach the stage of emergence. You should be just a new magic marshal. You think you have a certain chance of winning against me." Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather is the only one who comes out of the body to cultivate the truth. Dongshen has already talked about himself, and he doesn''t hesitate to come forward.


    Dongshen looked at Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather very sincerely and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Shangguan, my accomplishments will be inferior to you. I don''t know what level you have reached in the period of emergence. But if I want to work hard with you, I guess you can''t guarantee that you won''t be seriously injured. Everyone has reached this level, so you can try not to do it Let''s go. "Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather nodded and said with a smile: "although you are a demon, I agree with you that it''s important for us to make peace. If we don''t do it, we should try our best not to do it. With our current cultivation, any practice will have a great impact. But if we don''t do it, do you have any way to solve the contradiction?"

 Chapter 466

    Dongshen hesitated a little, and then said: "although I''m just the magic commander of the demon family, before the demon king comes to the earth, my words have a little effect. As long as Shangguan leaves the door of all living beings, I promise that the demon family will not invade Shangguan family in a hundred years."


    His words moved the disciples of all sentient beings. Dongshen was really generous. In order to make Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather not help the sentient beings, he made a promise of a hundred years. Even though time is not as important to the practitioners as it is to ordinary people, it can be regarded as a very generous one. However, from another perspective, Dongshen is very worried about Shangguan Lengshuang Grandfather.


    "Ha ha, Mr. East magic marshal, you look up to the old age so much that you let me ignore the affairs of the sentient beings with a hundred year promise. But don''t you know the relationship between the sentient beings and our Shangguan family? How can I give up helping the sentient beings for a hundred year promise?" Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather listened to Dongshen''s words and laughed.


    "Mr. Shangguan, don''t speak so absolutely. You should be very clear about the strength of our demons. With your cultivation today, you should have seen it when the demons came to the cultivation world. If your Shangguan aristocratic family was against us, the end would be obvious." East god listen to Shangguan cold frost grandfather''s words, in the heart also a little uncomfortable, tone became hard up.


    "Mr. Dongshen can''t attract me. Do you want to force me to leave? You''d better give up. Although Shangguan aristocratic family is not a top family, at least they are not afraid of threats from others. What''s more, if you want to bully my grandson-in-law, you think if I retreat, there will be no place for me to stay in the cultivation world in the future. " Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather put away his smiling face and said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that we have no way to solve it. Let''s ask Shangguan to do it. I''ll see if the experts of Shangguan family can be more powerful than our demons." Dongshen knew that he couldn''t talk about it any more, so he gave up the idea. With his hands open, a flaming knife appeared in the air.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather is not as formal as Dongshen. He takes a step forward casually, and then a flying sword appears in his hand. His flying sword looks very ordinary, without any light, just like ordinary scrap iron. However, Xiao Yifeng can feel that this flying sword is very murderous.


    Seeing that Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather is so casual, Dongshen is even more nervous. He estimates that Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather is not much different from his self-cultivation. If Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather has reached the middle stage of being out of the body, he has no chance of winning compared with doing it by himself, and few people can go beyond the level to challenge.


    Originally, people thought that they were going to fight, and it must be magic. Unexpectedly, they were only twenty miles apart, controlling the flying sword and the sword. The battle between them seemed like two beginners fighting the flying sword. There was no gorgeous move at all, and there was no scene of collapse. It was very boring.


    If you are a person with poor accomplishments, you will feel that they are acting. However, Xiao Yifeng and other experts who have reached a certain level of accomplishments will know the danger of their doing so. The reason why there is no explosion between them is that they are equal in strength and put all their mana on each other.


    With the improvement of cultivation, practitioners have a deeper understanding of magic. In the early stage of practice, they will have a series of effects, such as the leakage of magic power, causing a series of landslides. But when they use the magic to the subtle place, they can concentrate the magic power to a point, so that they can not let the leakage of magic power, and focus on dealing with the enemy in front of them.


    When Xiao Yifeng confronts in the combination period, it seems that in the scene, the attack range is very large. In fact, he is not proficient in magic and wastes a lot of mana. Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather and Dongshen have reached the realm of sending and receiving from the heart. They don''t look gorgeous enough. In fact, they are more targeted.


    Every sword of Dongshen is on the flying sword of Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather. Every time there is a clear echo. They don''t even use sword Qi and Dao Qi. They just fight with the sword directly. In a flash, they have fought for more than 100 times. There is no difference between them. In fact, their cultivation is too close.


    "Dongshen, you''d better give up. You can''t win your grandfather. If you go back and forget today''s business, aren''t you afraid that I''m not good for your princess? Don''t forget that the great demon princess is in our gate." Xiao Yifeng saw that they couldn''t win or lose for a moment, and he spoke to the East Shinto.


    Dongshen was almost split by Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather. He said angrily: "Xiao Yifeng, you don''t want to attract my attention. Although I can''t defeat Shangguan in a short time, it''s not easy for him to win me. Don''t forget, I still have magic generals. As long as they fight together, you will lose a lot of money. Don''t take the big devil The Lord threatened me


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather didn''t worry about Dongshen''s jumping over the wall. He waved his sword and said with a smile: "Dongshen, don''t talk to Xiao Yifeng. If you are distracted, do you think I will win you or let you go? Can''t you concentrate?" Then he made more than ten swords in a row.


    Dongshen just wanted to open his mouth, Xiao Yifeng said again: "Dongshen, you say you are too old to be tender all the time. I don''t believe that you have been practicing for less than a thousand years, and you are also called grandfather. Don''t struggle. Although your magic general is powerful, it may not be better than mine. It''s your best choice to retreat quickly."


    With his words, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather''s attack also accelerated a little bit. When he reached his age, he naturally didn''t care about his face. Xiao Yifeng''s mind also understood that he would naturally cooperate well. He felt that Xiao Yifeng was worthy of his grandson-in-law and bad enough.Dongshen, even among the demons, is a proud monk in the period of coming out of the body. He has never seen Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang match like this. They both have the same accomplishments as themselves. They compete with their own swordsmanship, and they are distracted at the same time. This makes him feel headache, but he does not dare to distract and refute.


    When Xiao Yifeng did this, his opponent''s demon generals naturally looked in their eyes. The demon generals who had never been able to fight all the time suddenly flew up with staring eyes. Without saying hello, they threw a magic weapon into the air. The target was Xiao Yifeng''s camp. This magic weapon was bell shaped and covered the sky above all the people.


    The cultivation of this demon general has reached the peak of his fitness, and he has powerful magic weapons, which ordinary people can''t resist. Even Xiao Yifeng can''t do it. Besides his magic power, he can''t compete with the magic weapons of the spirit level. Fortunately, there is the milk of Shangguan Lengshuang.


    After Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather''s hand, she has been on the alert. He knows that there is a master who is fit for the peak cultivation in the demon family. Now that he''s done it, it''s his turn. The magic weapon in his hand is an umbrella shaped defense magic weapon, which can attack the opponent''s bell shaped magic weapon.


    The bell shaped magic weapon floated in the air, and the green light came down. As a result, he was stopped by the shining umbrella shaped magic weapon on the way. His light could not steal the magic weapon and shine on the people below. Even if the demon master constantly urged the magic weapon to attack, he could not pass through the magic weapon of Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandmother.


    "Yifeng, you hurry to suppress him. This man''s magic weapon is very vicious. There are some viral toxins on it. If you irradiate on the human body, even the practitioners will certainly be poisoned. Moreover, this kind of poison is very vicious and can be contagious. Don''t touch it." Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandmother protects the people under the umbrella and urges Xiaoyi Fengdao.


    Xiao Yifeng has the ability to use his body as a treasure. Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents all know that he is not afraid of any magic weapon. Even if the other party has a magic weapon that radiates virus, there is no way to take Xiao Yifeng. He breaks out of the air quickly. In the air, the magic power that uses his body as a treasure has begun to run.


    When Xiao Yifeng rushes out of Shangguan Lengshuang''s umbrella shaped defense magic weapon, the demon master is very happy. Unless his cultivation surpasses his cultivation, he can resist the virus radiated from his magic weapon. Isn''t it tantamount to death that Xiao Yifeng doesn''t rush out with any magic weapon? His cultivation will not come out of the body.


    However, to his surprise, Xiao Yifeng''s flying out of the umbrella is no longer in human form. He is now a magic weapon in human form, but it can''t be seen from his appearance. The body of a magic weapon of spirit level, let alone the other party''s virus, won''t get hurt even if it is cut by a flying sword.


    After Xiao Yifeng flies out of the protection, his whole body, like a flying sword, bumps into the bell shaped magic weapon in the air. His palm is Camby''s flying sword, and he cuts it directly. He plans to cut this magic weapon in half. No matter how powerful it is, he can''t show it.


    At this moment, the east god suddenly thought of something and said in a loud voice: "Yasha, collect the magic weapon quickly, don''t let him touch it." As he said this, his body trembled, so he was distracted for a moment. His grandfather, who was taken by Shangguan Lengshuang, concentrated on his sword and suffered a little injury. There was little difference between the two sides'' accomplishments, so it was inevitable that he was distracted and injured.


    Fortunately, Yasha obeyed the advice of the east god and did not think about it at all, so he directed the magic weapon back to his hand. Xiao Yifeng failed and did not touch his magic weapon. Although he was sorry, the crisis of all living beings was relieved. However, Xiao Yifeng could not help looking at the east god. How could he know that he was comparable to the magic weapon now.


    Yasha didn''t ask Dongshen why he had to put away the magic weapon. Instead, he asked Xiao Yifeng in a very ugly voice, "Xiao Yifeng, do you want to compete with me? Although Xueji lost to you, it''s just your trick. Do you think you can win me?"


    "I can''t beat your mother. I don''t know, but I can beat you." Xiao Yifeng sees that Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather has the upper hand, and ridicules yecha maliciously.


    Although Yasha is a member of the demon clan, he is not a very cunning person. He was a little stunned by Xiao Yifeng''s words. Until the disciples of the sentient beings burst out laughing, he realized that Xiao Yifeng was teasing himself and said angrily, "Xiao Yifeng, you really don''t know what death means. I want you to regret coming to this world."


    Xiao Yifeng sneered and said: "come on, don''t talk so much nonsense. I''ve heard your words for many times. I''m still alive. Don''t hurry to fight with me. Your magic Marshal may not be able to hold on. I''m kind enough to remind you, but don''t say I''m afraid of you!"


    Yasha was about to start. Wen Yan turned to look at Dongshen. Although Dongshen was a little passive, he really said that he would be defeated for a while. With a flash of his brain, he knew that he had been cheated. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng, as the leader of a sect, would be so obscene.


    They didn''t have the heart to turn around to see how Xiao Yifeng would deal with himself. He quickly fastened the magic weapon of the bell on his body. His magic weapon could be used for attack or defense. Even so, he felt as if he was pressed by a mountain. He didn''t know what was going on, so he felt like he was in the dark and couldn''t move.


    Just as he turned his head to look at the east god, Xiao Yifeng added another magic power of his own, Dharma phase heaven and earth, to his treasure. The whole person became a hundred meter giant, and then stepped on yecha. With his current cultivation, this step was like a mountain pressing yecha.Although Yasha reacts quickly and protects his body with a magic weapon of bell shape, he is still trampled down by Xiao Yifeng. At the beginning, when Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation was low, he could trample on people who were much higher than his own cultivation. Now, with his high cultivation, he can''t get out for a while.

 Chapter 467

    If Xiao Yifeng works hard with others, no matter Xueji or yecha, he may not be their opponent. However, if he wins or loses, his unique skills can defeat them. No one has the advanced skills that Xiao Yifeng has learned, and they are messy.


    Xiao Yifeng can often do things that ordinary people can''t imagine. It''s clear that Yasha''s cultivation is higher than Xiao Yifeng''s, but he just tramples on Yasha under his feet. At this time, Yasha at the foot of Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what happened. He doesn''t have enough strength to open the magic weapon. He suspects that he has been crushed by the mountain.


    He thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t know who had the ability to move mountains and reclaim the sea. The key is that those present should not have enough mana. He has a straight heart, and he has to think about things he can''t think about. Because he can''t get out for a while, he''s hiding in it anyway. He thinks that the master who can move mountains and reclaim the sea can''t deal with him .


    Xiao Yifeng''s short fight with Yasha once again proves that he is a cunning guy. Dongshen wants to concentrate on dealing with Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather. He doesn''t notice that Yasha is trampled by Xiao Yifeng. He just finds that Yasha suddenly disappears. Dongshen thinks that he has returned to his team under his own reminder.


    Xueji in her own team, from the beginning to the end, saw the process of Xiao Yifeng and Yasha. She felt that she was not wronged to lose to Xiao Yifeng. At most, she was careless and was taken advantage of by Xiao Yifeng. At least, she played a certain strength. Yasha, the unlucky little boy, was trampled by Xiao Yifeng without any ability.


    Moreover, according to her understanding of Yasha, she doesn''t know how to defeat him. It seems that it''s not a wise choice to fight against Xiao Yifeng. She thinks that unless she has absolute strength, it''s not so easy for her to take advantage of Xiao Yifeng. It''s hard for him to pay.


    "Grandfather, don''t play with him. The strength of Dongshen is not as good as you. Just beat him. Let them roll quickly. Don''t affect our mood. Although the demon clan is powerful, we are not afraid of them in the world of cultivation." Xiao Yifeng uses his 100 meter body to make a deafening sound.


    When Dongshen heard him say this, his heart suddenly jumped. He thought Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather had never been able to do his best. He was suppressed by Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather from the beginning of the fight. The old man''s swordsmanship was very good. Although he didn''t make himself unable to resist, he was very hard.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t play with you. Mr. magic, let''s finish this contest." Just when Dongshen''s heart was empty, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather suddenly opened his mouth, and without waiting for Dongshen''s reaction, he suddenly roared: "ten thousand swords belong to the clan", and thousands of swords appeared in the space-time.


    Xiao Yifeng has never heard of this sword technique. He knows that Wen Xingyu, one of his father-in-law, should be able to use it. Once he used the sword array with the cultivation of Yuanying period, which has the effect of returning ten thousand swords to his family. But it is far less than the use of Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather. After all, he is out of the body period. Even if Wen Xingyu does not suppress cultivation, it is far from him.


    For a moment, tens of thousands of sword shadows in front of Dongshen rushed at him together. When he competed with Shangguan Lengshuang before, what he fought for was accuracy to ensure that his mana did not leak out. But now Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather''s sword power changed and became a large-scale attack, which really caught him off guard.


    Fortunately, he was also a monk in the period of emergence. Even if he was a little flustered, he still had his own ability to look after his family. The original sword suddenly flashed countless sword shadows and met the ten million sword shadows of Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather. There was a distance of more than 20 miles between them. Suddenly, the sword light and sword shadow split them into the ground, and all the flowers and trees there became debris.


    Although Dong Shen reacts fast enough, he is still struck on his chest by the sword shadow. Fortunately, he has a magic weapon to protect himself. Otherwise, he will be cultivated for at least half a year. Even so, he snorts, and the corner of his mouth overflows with blood. It''s hard for a monk to get hurt. If he''s not Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather and a master of the same level, he won''t be hurt at all.


    In fact, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather had a hard time. After using this move, his spiritual power was almost exhausted. He could still stand in the air. He was trying his best to recover his vitality. Except for the disciples of Shushan, other sects had to go through the robbery period to apply it perfectly. Just now, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather did his best.


    Laymen can''t understand all the differences, but Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandmother knows that her husband has done her best. Only people in Shushan can improve the power of this move. When Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather uses this move, she has quietly come to him to protect him from being attacked.


    When Dongshen was injured, he didn''t have the heart to consider whether Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather had the strength to continue fighting. He just said, "Shangguan is really powerful. Dongshen is willing to bow down. As long as the old man is in the door of all living beings, I won''t come." Then he said to Xiao Yi: "leader Xiao, your cultivation is really powerful. Yecha can be defeated so easily by you. It seems that you are a serious trouble for our demon family. You don''t have to wait for the future."


    Xiao Yishuai said: "it''s not easy for you to return to the camp. At least I''m not a normal person."Dongshen didn''t respond to Xiao Yifeng''s words. Instead, he stretched out his hand and struck a few times on yecha''s clock. This is a kind of signal, which tells yecha that there is no danger outside. Only Dongshen and Xueji know that yecha''s magic weapon is very special. Sometimes it can be used as a defensive magic weapon, but they dare not come out to see it. They can only come out when someone informs the security.


    Yecha felt relaxed outside and lifted the bell gently. As expected, there was no pressure on him outside. He flew back to his team and kept looking around. Others didn''t know what he was doing, but he knew very well. He wanted to know how he was oppressed by the mountain and who was the person who was oppressing him with the mountain.


    ''s Yalong''s straight son made the east god and snow Ji helpless. He could only turn his eyes to Xiao Yifeng again. The East Shinto way: "Xiao master door, I will remember all of you here today, this is the east god, I can not strength, I recognize it, but I also asked Xiao master to put it back to our Highness Princess."


    Xiao Yifeng is very helpless. With their attitude, if the great demon princess is really imprisoned by herself, she can''t give it back to them. However, they are all afraid of being beaten by themselves, so there''s no need to fall into the well. Xiao Yifeng said seriously: "the great demon princess is really practicing here. When her cultivation recovers, she will naturally go back."


    Xueji didn''t speak this time. As a defeated general, as long as Dongshen was qualified to speak, she said: "leader Xiao, we have all given up. It''s unreasonable for you to do so. The great demon princess has no injustice or hatred against you. She just came to get the antidote, and you have promised that how can you detain her."


    "Don''t you understand people''s words? I''ve made it very clear that the great demon princess is in the process of cultivation. She can''t go back. When her cultivation is restored in a few days, she will naturally go with you." Xiaoyifeng see east god don''t believe, resolute way: "if you have to don''t believe, I also have no way, you see to do well."


    east god is still a bit unconvinced, but Xiao Yifeng has talked about this position, but had to change the topic: "in this case, we will go back to wait for the royal highness of the princess, but Xiao master, there is something in front, I can do as long as there are Shangguan in the door of all living beings will not come, other evil people, I can not control."


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t care about his words at all. At that time, the four generals of the demon family said they couldn''t invade their own sentient beings. They didn''t come, but a demon commander came. The words of the demon family were not believable at all. He nodded with a smile and said, "Mr. Dongshen, I hope you don''t attack our sentient beings next time we meet. If you meet me in peacetime, I will greet you."


    Dongshen didn''t say anything more. Now Xiao Yifeng is the winner. He can''t listen to what he said. Dongshen, with Xueji and yecha, props up the black cloud again and soon disappears in the eyes of the public. They go faster than when they came. It''s a bit gloomy.


    When they left, Xiao Yifeng said with a sigh of relief: "finally, we''ve left. The demons are really powerful. Any one of them can cause us so much pressure. It seems that our first stop against the demons is not so easy." Then he called the people back.


    Black tiger on one side a little puzzled interface: "boss, you just defeated each other, they are not very strong, there are Shangguan old man and you, should be able to resist the general demon master."


    "Stupid, you think they really don''t have enough strength to retreat. You''re right. Just now my grandfather and I won three duels with each other, but you know how much risk we just took. Your cultivation is not enough. You can''t see so clearly. You should know that." Xiao Yifeng first admonished the black tiger, and then told him how to get drunk.


    Drunken city didn''t disappoint Xiao Yifeng. She was the most powerful among the people in terms of cultivation and experience, except Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents and Xiao Yifeng. Hearing Xiao Yifeng''s question, she immediately explained: "Shangguan''s fight with Dongshen is actually won, because he is half a chip higher than Dongshen''s cultivation, It can be said that with the old man, the east god has no effect. "


    "But the rest of the Yasha and Xueji are not so simple. They both have the strength of the combination peak. Shangguan old lady''s cultivation is enough to deal with one of them, and the other can only be dealt with by Xiao Yifeng, but he can only win by surprise, and can''t hurt or kill each other." Drunk city very clear to them with the analysis.


    "Although we have been able to deal with the magic of the three people, we should be able to compare." This time, she was talking about a dream fairy. Her cultivation had reached the late stage of distraction. In addition to the fitness stage, no one could threaten her.


    "Fairy sister, you look down on the demons. I''ve just seen them. Apart from two magic generals and one magic commander, there are at least three monks in the middle of their combination. They just hide well. If their accomplishments are not higher than theirs, they can''t be found at all. I just feel it vaguely." Drunk poured city to smile a way.


    Now even the black tiger doesn''t speak any more. Except for the elders of zuiqingcheng and gourengu, there isn''t a friar in the fit period. If the other side has a friar in the fit period who is free, he alone can kill the rest of the distracted friars on his side.If the cultivation reaches the stage of fitness or above, it can not be conquered by quantity. As long as there is a great master in the sect, the enemy will not dare to invade. After all, if there is a real practitioner at the door, even if there are several real practitioners in the stage of emergence, it is useless, and no sect or family can send several real practitioners in the stage of emergence to fight for the stage, That''s death.


    "Now you know, if they don''t want to retreat, they really want to work hard with us. We can''t stop them. Fortunately, the great demon princess is still practicing here. They are more or less afraid that we will hurt her." Xiao Yifeng and others finished, then concluded.


    After hearing what he said, the fairy could not help but say: "now you have restored the cultivation of the great demon princess. When she leaves, the demons will have no scruples. When the time comes, they will send someone to come to us. We are all sentient beings. How can you want to restore her cultivation?"


    Other people are also a little puzzled. With Xiao Yifeng''s mind, they can''t do this kind of thing. Naturally, Xiao Yifeng can''t tell them that it''s because he took advantage of others, which can also be regarded as giving her a favor. He just laughingly said: "this time it''s just an accident. They don''t care about the great demon princess. If the great demon princess has no cultivation, she will become more and more important in the demon clan The lower, who cares about her in the future

 Chapter 468

    "The demons are different from us. Even those who have no accomplishments can be of high status. But the demons are different. The law of the jungle is their nature. The status of the great demon princess is not guaranteed at any time. I will restore her accomplishments. If she has a little conscience, maybe she can stop the demons from attacking us in a short time. That''s my idea." When Xiao Yifeng talked about the back, he thought it was possible. As a result, the more he said, the more reasonable he was.


    It''s a bit unexpected for everyone to listen to him. I didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to think so long. However, it''s really such a truth. I began to think that it was the right choice for Xiao Yifeng to restore the cultivation of the great demon princess. Otherwise, when the position of the great demon princess was not protected, she would not be a talisman.


    "Now it''s the future. I think in a short period of time, the great demon princess should be able to ensure that our sentient beings will not be harassed. According to my understanding of her, she should not be a ruthless person. Therefore, the most important thing for us in the next few days is to enhance the strength of the sect and individuals to face the challenges of the demon clan." Xiao Yifeng saw that everyone agreed with his own practice and took advantage of the heat to strike while the iron was hot.


    Xiao Yifeng''s demand for all sentient beings changed from the previous development foundation to rapid development. After the first war with the demons, he knew the general strength of the demons. According to the location, moyuanling is the first stop to fight against the demons. Even with the help of his peers, all sentient beings have a very difficult test.


    However, this kind of pressure can also become the driving force for the sect to improve its strength. Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is close to the period of emergence. Even if his cultivation is a little bit poor, his actual combat ability is not inferior to any friars in the fitness period, and Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents are in charge. In terms of the strength of the experts, it''s not that he has no ability to fight against the demons.


    Moreover, through the attack of the demons, zuiqingcheng also transferred some of the power of gouren Valley, such as the four elders of Fengshui Leilei. They were closed in other courtyards anyway, and all the students were closed. They were not only relatives in law, but also allies.


    Gouren Valley has in laws with many sects in Xiuzhen world, but any sect can''t compare with other sects. Zui Qingcheng is the wife of the leader of all living sects. If you say it domineering, now all living sects and gouren valley are almost the same family. At least Zui Qingcheng will work in all living sects this time.


    For such a result, in fact, many people in the cultivation circle have foreseen it, but they don''t understand the real relationship between Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng. Probably many people think that all sentient beings have been swallowed up by Zui Qingcheng. After all, Xiao Yifeng is a new man. It''s very reasonable that he can''t play Zui Qingcheng.


    Xiao Yifeng''s high-level power has basically been able to resist the demons. Now it''s not the time for the demons to invade the cultivation world. It''s not easy to have a magic marshal and so many magic generals. As for the demons'' elders or the demons'' King level people, they should not be able to come. In those years, the cultivation world spent a lot of time on their seal.


    The strength of the magic marshal is in the period of coming out of the body, and the strength of the Magic general is in the period of fitting. By comparison, the sentient beings will not be weak. Therefore, Xiao Yifeng began to improve the strength of his disciples. He let Shangguan Lengshuang be responsible for recruiting disciples. This time, he didn''t need those highly qualified disciples. He only needed those who could cultivate and expand the influence of the sect. The disciples with good qualifications should be trained by their own lineage .


    According to his previous idea, Xiao Yifeng''s school is more expensive than its essence. Now it''s different. The influence of the school develops as soon as possible. He has Shangqing Heart Sutra, the skill of Shangqing palace, and the secret collection of the Sutra of the real world. It''s not difficult for him to develop the school rapidly. Now Xiao Yifeng has nothing to do and can teach disciples in the school all the time.


    When the demons led by Dongshen came, they intended to promise Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather that he would not invade Shangguan''s family for a hundred years. As a demon commander, it would not be a joke to make such a guarantee. On the other hand, it would take at least a hundred years for the demons to invade the cultivation world.


    In this way, Xiao Yifeng has at least one hundred years to develop the school of all living beings. With the speed of Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation, it''s impossible to say what level he will have been promoted after one hundred years. No matter Xiao Yifeng or others, there is no doubt about the development prospect of the School of all living beings.


    Under the arrangement of Xiao Yifeng, all sentient beings have been in full swing. Although Princess Tianmo is not closed these two days, she is also in the stage of restoration. She doesn''t know the arrival of Dongshen, otherwise it won''t cause any misunderstanding. The demons always think that she has been detained by Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng is not in a hurry to explain. Anyway, it won''t take a few days for Princess Tianmo''s cultivation to recover, and she will go back. Xiao Yifeng believes that in these days, the demons won''t come again to harass the sentient beings. They haven''t really invaded the cultivation world, and the last one is already a very luxurious lineup.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents experienced the last time that the demons invaded the Xiuzhen world. They knew that the demons were powerful. They were worried about the demons, and they also transferred some monks from Shangguan family. Relatively speaking, the demons should not concentrate on dealing with Shangguan family. After all, they are the sect of the gate for many years.


    Shangguan aristocratic family has been operating for so many years. In addition to Xiao Yifeng, an ally of all living beings, there are also many friends in the nearby sects. Even if there are real demons to make trouble in Shangguan aristocratic family, they can resist the enemy. Now the strength of all living beings is greatly increased. If Dongshen brings people again, the strength will only be doubled, otherwise there will be no return.The fourth member of the magic family is limited to vows. Basically, they will not fight against Xiao Yifeng and the people of Shangguan aristocratic family. If they go to other sects to make trouble, it''s not what Xiao Yifeng wants to manage. Now he is discussing with the great demon Princess about the relationship with the demons in the future.


    Five days after the east god left, the power of the great demon princess has completely recovered. She knows that all this is due to Xiao Yifeng. Just as Xiao Yifeng thinks, she is not a ruthless person. The two sides are hostile. At the beginning, it is her duty to hurt herself. If she can help her heal her wounds, she will give her a favor.


    "Xiao Yifeng, I have recovered my strength. Now I can go back to the demons. Thank you for your help. I will remember your kindness. I will definitely restrain the demons when I go back, and I won''t let them trouble you." After the great demon princess went out of the gate, she found Xiao Yifeng, who was straightforward.


    Xiao Yifeng smiles and doesn''t answer her. Instead, he tells her all about the experience of Dongshen. Then he says with a smile, "at that time, you were cultivating and recovering your strength. I didn''t mean to disturb you, but the reality is like this. I''ve made a feud with the demons. Do you think you can still control them?"


    She frowned and said, "as one of the powerful magic marshals under my father, Dongshen has only a little respect for me because I am a princess."


    "Yes, even if there is no grudge between us, you can''t stop him if he wants to attack us. Now if he has to attack us and accumulate enough strength, he will make a comeback. Do you think you can stop him?" Xiao Yifeng smiles and points out the key to the problem.


    The big demon princess''s face was not very good-looking. She said helplessly: "well, they may not listen to me, but I will try my best. No matter what, I am the big demon princess. They will still respect me before my father and King break through the barrier. This can only blame me for my lack of cultivation. If my cultivation is high enough, how dare they treat me like this ¡£¡±


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and said: "I agree with you. Although the principle of the supremacy of the devil''s power is a bit cruel, it can really survive the fittest. You should be strong among your brothers and sisters. You don''t have much strength, so you have the power of distraction peak."


    After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s talk about her cultivation, the great demon princess said, "although I don''t seem to have any advantage in front of him, I''m really better than her brothers. I''m not so powerful, but I''m really the highest among my brothers. I''ve been practicing for 400 years, and I''ve reached the peak of distraction. At most, they have just broken through the period of distraction I have more time than I have


    Xiao Yifeng was really surprised this time. He widened his eyes and said, "elder sister, you are more than 400 years old. I thought you are similar to me. No wonder you all want to practice, but you can be regarded as a genius after 400 years of distraction."


    After he said this, the princess''s pretty face turned red and said angrily, "Xiao Yifeng, you are abnormal like a human demon. You can''t measure it by common sense. But if the general friars want to reach the distraction period, if there is no special adventure, they need to practice for many years. Only in a few days can they shorten the training time."


    After a pause, he continued: "and our demons are different from the practitioners. We all have the cultivation methods of the demons. If we really want to improve our cultivation, it will be very fast, but those magical skills have side effects. Therefore, our royal sons of the demons can''t practice the fast success method, so the cultivation is even slower than the ordinary practitioners."


    "If you say so, your royal children''s cultivation is so slow, their competitiveness will also be weakened. If they really fight with other demons, they will suffer a lot. How can such education be used in the demons?" After hearing this, Xiao Yifeng asked strangely.


    The great demon Princess seems to have expected that Xiao Yifeng would ask, and said with a smile: "the competitiveness of the royal family in this respect is naturally weaker. After all, the cultivation speed is slow, but you don''t understand the situation of the demon family. The demon family who practices with fast magic can''t compete for the position of the demon king."


    "Oh? I have never heard of such a statement before. Why did I make such a decision? Do you demons also discriminate against those who practice magic skills? " Xiao Yifeng forgets that the great demon princess was going to leave, and is interested in the affairs of the demons.


    In fact, the great demon princess was deeply moved by Xiao Yifeng''s remarks when she was drunk. She felt that Xiao Yifeng should be a friend to talk about. When she heard him ask, she did not keep it secret and said: "in fact, this is very simple. Since we are called demons, we naturally have no discrimination against those who practice magic, but this does not mean that we should support magic, the queen of magic The sequelae is very severe, and some can even affect the mind. "


    "If a person who practices magic skill and influences his mind is allowed to manage the demon family, the result can be imagined. Therefore, most of the competition for the demon king is among our royal children. Only our royal children can be sure that they don''t use magic skill. No other people can guarantee that if there are excellent children from other families who practice normal skills, they can also participate in the competition But among the demons, besides the royal family, which family''s regular skills can be improved so fast? " The great demon Princess finished the rules of the demons in one breath.Although she said it very simply, Xiao Yifeng also understood that the rules of the demons were like to ensure the rationality and orthodoxy of the leaders. Although the speed of cultivation slowed down, there were no sequelae. They were fair and aboveboard and would not be demonized. In fact, the royal clan and the practitioners of the demons were almost the same.


    "According to your opinion, the demons are not all evil. At least you Royal people don''t use evil skills. Although you have been practicing for many years, it''s nothing. But why can the demons have such a big hatred with the cultivation world?" Xiao Yifeng thought for a while and asked for a long time''s doubts.


    The great demon Princess sighed and said, "you should not be able to touch this problem. After all, your cultivation time is short. If you can practice for hundreds of years, you will know that the demons and the Terrans are not really good or evil, just because of the fighting in the cultivation place."


    Xiao Yifeng was silent. In fact, he had already noticed that in the war of history, there was seldom justice and evil, but the interests were not unified. The Terran and the demon clan were like this, and probably the demon clan were just like this. However, he asked: "the demon clan''s quick magic skills are very harmful, which scared the friars of the Terran and the demon clan."

 Chapter 469

    The great demon Princess thought that Xiao Yifeng would talk about the battle between man and devil. Unexpectedly, he suddenly changed the topic and was a little stunned. She said: "the fast-growing skills of the demon clan are all skills that harm others and benefit themselves, such as swallowing other people''s Yuanying, improving their own cultivation, or some skills of blood sacrifice. They are powerful, overbearing and fast-growing, but the only thing is that they will have a legacy It''s a disease


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and said with a smile: "this kind of skill really can''t be practiced, and it''s right to resist it. If you demons don''t agree with it, other races will naturally resist it. But we''re a little far away. Now come back. If you come back to the demons today, we may be enemies."


    The great demon Princess sighed in her heart. After all, she would still come here and nodded: "well, if I go back to the demons, we will be enemies. If the demons want to deal with the sentient beings, I can only stand in the demons at that time. No matter because of race or identity, I can''t stand on your side, even if you have helped me."


    Xiao Yifeng put away his smile and said: "the great demon princess, we have known each other for a long time, and we have a certain understanding of each other. If we meet in the battlefield in the future, you don''t have to be soft on us. This is our different position, and I won''t show mercy at that time."


    The great demon Princess knew that this would be the result, but she only nodded silently, and then listened to Xiao Yifeng continue: "nevertheless, our friendship should always remember that if we meet in private, we are still friends. I hope we can sit down and chat peacefully at that time. I don''t want to be affected by race and other things Friendly relations between them. "


    Xiao Yifeng said, regardless of the big demon princess''s objection, he grabbed the big demon princess''s little hand and said seriously: "you see clearly, I''m not drunk this time. I sincerely hope our friendship will last forever."


    The great demon princess left with a lot of worries. She had never been in such a complicated mood since she was sensible. She only knew how to cultivate and didn''t contact too many opposite sex before. She only wanted to cultivate to the level of the demon general early and fight for the position of the successor of the demon king.


    But since she met Xiao Yifeng, everything has changed. Although in the secular world, she did not know who was the one who opened her veil, she also knew that it was a man. At that time, her idea was to kill her husband quickly, but she was not ready to get married, and in order to be more secure, she practiced hard after returning to the demons.


    Through the secret method, her cultivation is quickly promoted to the peak of distraction. This secret method is a special magic in the demon family, which can improve a person''s cultivation in a short time. As for the degree of promotion, it depends on one''s talent. She didn''t tell Xiao Yifeng that it was a race secret.


    In fact, the cultivation of orthodox skills of the demon clan is much slower than that of the ordinary practitioners. Otherwise, she will not stay in the Yuan Dynasty for more than 400 years. Although she has made so much effort to improve her accomplishments, she did not expect that when she met Xiao Yifeng, Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments would be improved faster, and she could be as strong as her.


    She was a woman who had lived for more than 400 years. Naturally, she knew something about the cultivation speed of other monks in the cultivation world. Even though she was a little faster than the demons, she was also very slow after the birth of yuan. However, Xiao Yifeng was really an alien.


    After several times of contact, the arrogance of the great demon princess in her heart can''t be shown in front of Xiao Yifeng. This is the only man she thinks can be stronger than herself. If the two sides don''t have different positions, the great demon Princess really wants to have something with him, but now she can only suppress it.


    Naturally, Xiao Yifeng didn''t know that the great demon princess would have such a complicated mood. Xiao Yifeng, who has never been a particularly fickle, now has eight wives, and the ambiguous relationship is not included. With so many women around him, no matter how greedy he is, he is satisfied. He really doesn''t want to bring the great demon princess into the backyard.


    After the great demon princess left, Xiao Yifeng put aside the affairs of the demon family for the time being. He wanted to start to improve his cultivation. The affairs of the sect had been arranged. As the leader, Xiao Yifeng''s most important thing was to improve his cultivation. He felt that his cultivation was still a little insufficient.


    In fact, the leaders of ordinary schools are not the ones with outstanding accomplishments. They can only be regarded as the general ones among the disciples of the same generation. However, they are all the inheritance leaders, not the Kaishan leaders. There are elders in other schools. It''s really a surprise that they are all the elders with high accomplishments. It''s only two months since the establishment of the school. There is no such special high accomplishments I''m the elder of you.


    Now, Xiao Yifeng''s nine turn demon refining trick has reached the peak of the fifth turn. If he improves one more turn, his cultivation will automatically enter the out of the trick period. At this time, he will be truly reborn. There are nine turns in the nine turn demon refining trick. There is a qualitative change every three times. The sixth turn can separate the soul and body, which is the so-called out of the trick period.


    The seventh turn at least needs to pass through the apocalypse and reach the Mahayana stage. The ninth turn is also a way to practice. The more you get to the back, the more difficult it will be. Now Xiao Yifeng plans to improve his cultivation to above the out of the way stage in the shortest time. After the out of the way stage, even if the demon clan sends out the magic marshal, he won''t have to worry about it.


    In addition, he also has Shangqing Xinjing, which is a kind of cultivation method handed down from Shangqing palace. It is almost equivalent to the general outline of the whole cultivation world. Today, there is no school in the cultivation world whose cultivation method is more powerful than Shangqing Xinjing. Xiao Yi, a demon practitioner, is also an alien in the cultivation world.It''s an open secret that Xiao Yifeng has the blood of the ancient demon clan. Even if his nine turn demon refining formula can cover up his evil spirit, he still has the characteristics of demon clan. However, after practicing Shangqing Heart Sutra, Xiao Yifeng''s two kinds of skills are in harmony. From the appearance, even if he is much higher than him, he can''t find the spirit of his demon clan friars In essence, it''s a surprise.


    After the great demon princess left, Xiao Yifeng spent one day sorting out a lot of skills and magic that he had learned since his cultivation, including stealing the magic release method from Donghua emperor consciousness complex, and stealing the magic from two elders of Shangguan aristocratic family and the four generals of the demon family.


    After everything was sorted out, Xiao Yifeng held a family meeting. Only he and his eight wives attended the meeting. Even Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang''s black tiger and white tiger did not participate in the meeting. This is the top secret of his life.


    According to the truth, Zui Qingcheng shouldn''t attend the meeting. However, Xiao Yifeng decided to practice behind closed doors. Many sects'' affairs should be managed by Zui Qingcheng. She is the most experienced one in managing sects. She can''t give Xiao Yifeng''s final order, but there is no problem in managing sects'' affairs.


    All sentient beings is a school built by Xiao Yifeng. The core disciples of the school, except Xiao Yifeng, can''t command at all. Even if you let Zui Qingcheng manage the affairs of the school, you don''t have to be afraid of problems. The whole school knows this, so Xiao Yifeng''s other wives don''t have any opinions about Zui Qingcheng attending the meeting.


    "Today''s meeting is our family''s meeting, but it will affect the whole sect and even the next few decades, so we all have to take it seriously. This is also my decision after thinking about it for a long time. I hope you can all support me." Xiao Yifeng and other women all sat down.


    When Xiao Yifeng gathered all the people, all the women knew that he must have made an important decision. Listening to him, all the women sat upright and waited for him to continue.


    Knowing that his words attracted the attention of all the women, Xiao Yifeng said very seriously: "the development of our sentient beings has entered the normal stage. It is estimated that there will be no problem in a short time, so I plan to shut up for a period of time and concentrate on cultivation. I think my cultivation is still insufficient."


    When he said this, Jiang wanting and Wei Ran really wanted to bite him. If he was not good at cultivation, what would they be? However, Xiao Yifeng didn''t give them a word to continue, and continued: "I''m going to master the demon cultivation method and Shangqing Heart Sutra together this time. It''s estimated that it will take a long time, and I''ll leave the school''s affairs to you."


    "I have several important things to tell you. My cultivation is estimated to take decades, so I won''t go out of the gate during this period unless it is related to the survival of the sect, and I can''t predict the extent of my cultivation at that time." When Xiao Yifeng said this, he was very serious.


    Although the girls knew that Xiao Yifeng wanted to practice, they didn''t expect that he would shut up for decades with such an idea. The girls would be widowed just after they got married. Although they didn''t pursue enjoyment, he wanted to shut up when they were newly married. It was really cruel.


    "Why do you have to shut up for such a long time this time? You really don''t worry that the sect will be safe for decades. In case the demons attack on a large scale when you shut down, you are breaking through the barrier, in case it''s at a critical moment!" Xiao Yifeng''s words just fall, Shangguan Lengshuang has opened her mouth, she thinks Xiao Yifeng''s plan is not right.


    Xiao Yifeng had already thought that he would be questioned. He patiently said, "I''ve sorted out what I''ve learned. Although I haven''t been practicing for a long time, I''ve learned a lot. If I want to learn what I''ve learned systematically, I can''t do it for one or two years, but I can''t master it for decades at most."


    After a pause, he said: "I just said that if the sect is in a critical moment, you can wake me up directly. I''m sure I still want to manage the survival of the sect. But I believe that the demon clan will not have a large-scale invasion in a short time. If the small troops are small, with the strength of our sect, they should be able to support the rescue."


    "These are not the key points. The key point I want to say is here. When I practice, I will summarize the secret recipe and skills of alchemy. Wei Ran, you should improve your cultivation as soon as possible, refine alchemy, and provide more elixirs for the sect. You are the key point of the sect''s development." Xiao Yifeng said and began to distribute the tasks of the women.


    "Bao''er and wanting, you two need to speed up your cultivation and use the elixir Wei Ran provided to you to improve your cultivation as soon as possible. Bao''er also needs to pay attention to our little baby. Junyi, you follow your little sister-in-law to practice and improve your cultivation to the distraction period as soon as possible. At the same time, you should urge them. Besides me, the people of Ming Feng family only listen to you."


    "Huohe, your responsibility is equally important. You are good at fire magic. You need to help Shangguan master to make our weapon room better. I have taught him a set of weapon refining skills. It is estimated that in the near future, he will be able to upgrade his level and become a senior weapon refiner. Then our sect will have the best magic weapons. Try to give them to our own people first, and then let our disciples use them as much as possible Use the magic weapon of higher education. ""Husband, why didn''t you mention me? What should I do? You don''t forget me." Wen Ying is the one who has the shortest time with Xiao Yifeng, that is, the shallowest feeling. Seeing that Xiao Yifeng doesn''t mention her, she can''t help crying.


    "Ha ha, silly girl, how can my husband forget you, but your situation is a little special. According to the truth, your cultivation should be diligent, but as the daughter of the leader of Qingshan sect, you have certain ability to manage the sect, so you should help Shangguan teacher and Qingcheng to manage the sect." Xiao Yifeng smiles and pats Wen Ying''s little hand to comfort her.


    Then zhengse said to Shangguan Lengshuang and Zui Qingcheng: "their main task is to cultivate. Your main task is to manage the sect. Your accomplishments should be higher and the management sect should be better. I think you don''t have any opinions about this arrangement."

 Chapter 470

    All the women know that Xiao Yifeng has made a decision and everything is arranged in such detail that they can only nod their heads to agree with Xiao Yifeng''s arrangement. However, they are still reluctant to part with each other. Those who practice truth often shut up for decades. Even if it''s the routine, it''s really their turn. Women are always ruthless.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "you don''t have to be so reluctant. Maybe I''ll come out to have a good breath when I''m tired of studying. We''ll meet again soon. By the way, you people who practice and manage the sect can come alternately. You can do your own business. If there are really demons coming, you can consult with Shangguan grandfather. It''s really not good Just ask me to go out of the customs. That''s all right. "


    Seeing that things have become a foregone conclusion, all the women will not object. Shangguan said coldly, "everything in the school will be done according to what you say. You just have peace of mind to practice. If you don''t encounter the school crisis, we won''t ask you to go out of the gate. You haven''t really paid attention to the study of cultivation since you have been practicing. You really need to practice quietly. Maybe you don''t expect it "It''s a breakthrough, and the cultivation is expected to go a step further."


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "that''s what I mean. When I go out of the pass, my accomplishments will certainly be improved. I don''t want to be a top-notch expert. At least I can protect myself before the invasion of the demons. Otherwise, who will protect me as a big man?"


    Although he is only 20 years old, in the hearts of many women, he is a solid dependence. He speaks with a smile, but the firmness in his eyes is very clear to everyone. He is an object worthy of being relied on. With such a husband, they are extremely proud.


    According to the plan, Xiao Yifeng is going to close the door the next day, and he doesn''t want to inform other people. At that time, he just needs to close the door in the closed practice room of the school. At the beginning of the school, Xiao Yifeng had expected that he would close the door sooner or later. He even built more closed practice rooms than other big schools, and he used them this time.


    Because we all know that we are going to be separated from Xiao Yifeng. Such a separation means that for decades or more, everyone wants to get along with Xiao Yifeng for a while. If it''s normal, all the women will be reserved and modest for a while, and they will completely ignore so much tonight. Except for being drunk, other women are ready to spend the last night with Xiao Yifeng.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng is a determined person, otherwise it will be very difficult to get up from the powder formation the next day. Nevertheless, Xiao Yifeng still has a good memory of the wonderful taste at that time. It''s just that his back is aching, which makes Xiao Yifeng realize that such a day is really not for ordinary people to enjoy.


    When Xiao Yifeng entered the closed room, his wives had not got up yet. Although Xiao Yifeng felt that he was tired enough that night, in fact, those women were all tired.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t want to control all this. After he entered the closed cultivation room, he began to get rid of the miscellaneous thoughts. He was born in the secular world. Different from the ordinary practitioners, he didn''t have the experience of cultivating since childhood. In his thoughts, there are many miscellaneous thoughts, many contents other than cultivation. In order to let himself completely enter the cultivation state, he should at least empty the miscellaneous thoughts.


    This process is easy to say, but for Xiao Yifeng, it is no different from a very difficult hurdle. Xiao Yifeng''s demeanor has been through the heart of the devil, and he has also entered two illusions to retrieve the memory of his previous life. As far as the cultivation of mood is concerned, not to mention the monks in the out of body period, even the practitioners in the out of body period can''t compare.


    But what he wants to do now is to forget what he did before and devote himself to cultivation. What a difficult process it is. That is to say, he wants to get rid of distractions. If other people want to start with his memory, he can''t do it unless his cultivation is beyond the robbery period.


    This time, Xiao Yifeng made up his mind to practice meditation for decades. Although it was very difficult to get rid of distractions, he succeeded in getting rid of unnecessary memories in his mind. Of course, he didn''t forget it. He just didn''t want to affect his practice. Xiao Yifeng didn''t want to lose his memory!


    It''s just the process of forgetting the memory. Xiao Yifeng unknowingly spent a year, which is very exaggerated for most people. But he really spent a year. When all the distractions were eliminated and there were only various skills and spells in his mind, Xiao Yifeng''s hair had covered his eyes, but he had no feeling at all.


    Jiuzhuan demon refining formula and Shangqing Xinjing are like two neighbors who don''t interfere with each other. You do your things and I do mine. They run in Xiao Yifeng''s body separately. Although Xiao Yifeng has two best cultivation methods, in fact, he is no different from ordinary practitioners. He can only use one of them, and then the other is put aside.


    What he wants to do now is to integrate the two kinds of skills, even if one is the cultivation of truth and the other is the cultivation of demons. He thinks that no matter what skills are, they will never change. As long as he can feel the similarities between the two skills, he can integrate them together. This is one of his main purposes. No one wants to use the two separate skills to give full play to his strength Only one of them can be used.


    In this way, the two kinds of Kungfu don''t interfere with each other. There is also an advantage. If one kind of Kungfu fails, the other can be used immediately. It''s just like one person has two skills, but the disadvantage is also obvious. When the spiritual power is exhausted, the Kungfu can''t be changed. Moreover, the two kinds of Kungfu can''t be integrated and connected. They always fight for each other, and their power is limited.Xiao Yifeng''s next task is to find a common place for the two kinds of mental skills, and then melt them. Under normal circumstances, the two top mental skills simply can''t exist at the same time. One is the top mental skill of human beings, the other is the top mental skill of demon cultivation, and it''s also the cultivation method of the great demon.


    Xiao Yifeng''s Kung Fu, which could not exist at the same time, actually appeared in his body at the same time. This shows that Xiao Yifeng is a different kind of person. People who should not exist already exist. It''s not necessarily impossible for the two kinds of Kung Fu to merge. That''s what Xiao Yifeng thought, so he began to try to do it since he got rid of distractions.


    Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation has reached the stage of fitness, and there is huge energy in his body. The reason why he can challenge the monks who are higher than himself is not only because he has super magic and supernatural power that ordinary people don''t have, but also because his spiritual reserve is far beyond ordinary monks.


    When Xiao Yifeng began to practice, he had already condensed his spiritual power into a liquid state. Now his spiritual power is flowing like a liquid. He distracted himself and controlled the two methods to work together, trying to integrate them into practice.


    But in the end, he is one person. Even if he is distracted, he can''t be perfect. In the end, he has no way to transfer the memory of the second God, that is, the past life, to match with the memory of this life, which is equivalent to two thoughts in his mind. He controls the nine turn demon refining formula with the thought of this life, and uses the memory of the past life to mobilize his Shangqing Heart Sutra, and runs two kinds of thoughts respectively It''s a skill.


    That''s why Xiao Yifeng, a pervert, can''t complete it if he changes to a true practitioner. It''s not only because he can''t practice two kinds of skills at the same time, but also because the physical body of ordinary people can''t bear such a collision. It''s just that the physical strength of this product is comparable to that of a magic weapon.


    Even if he doesn''t use his body as a magic weapon, the strength of his body is comparable to that of the best magic weapon. In such a body, even if he does more experiments, he can bear it. Xiao Yifeng will also feel pain, just because he gives half of his thoughts to the memory of his previous life, and the pain is equally divided.


    However, the pain nerve of the second spirit is not connected with the noumenon at all, otherwise it can not be used as a meat shield to protect the noumenon. Because of such scattered pain, Xiao Yifeng has to endure the pain brought by this fusion skill and is experimenting with the fusion skill at the minimum cost.


    Xiao Yifeng''s main purpose of eliminating his thoughts is to reduce the risk of being possessed by the devil. After all, the energy required for running the two kinds of skills at the same time is terrible. In case of any accident, he may be possessed by the devil. No one can practice the two kinds of skills together. He does not know what the result will be and dare not take risks.


    In a fusion experiment, Xiao Yifeng spent 20 years. In these 20 years, Xiao Yifeng did not know the passage of time. With thousands of times of continuous experiments, his cultivation also increased unconsciously. Many people have been practicing for 20 years, but they will not make any progress. In the 20 years, Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation directly broke through to the peak of the combination period.


    In fact, no matter which one of these two kinds of cultivation methods, the continuous cultivation of one person for 20 years is enough to break through a certain bottleneck. Xiao Yifeng''s two kinds of cultivation at the same time, the growth of cultivation is faster. If he is not trying to integrate the fifth level of the two kinds of cultivation methods, he can go one step further, maybe he can break through to the period of emergence.


    Although he has not yet broken through his accomplishments, he has found a real fusion between the two methods in his constant attempts day and night. Today, twenty years later, Xiao Yifeng''s jiuzhuan demon refining formula and Shangqing Xinjing have really come into common use, that is, his two methods are now on the same track.


    The method he is practicing now is neither jiuzhuan refining demon formula nor Shangqing Xinjing. Xiao Yifeng has changed the name of the method. From now on, the method Xiao Yifeng practices is called jiuzhuan Shangqing Xinjing. The new method of combining the two methods includes the method of refining body and shape of demon formula and the method of cultivating heaven by Xinjing.


    When his two skills are combined, they can be regarded as a new type of skill. But when he needs one of them, he can separate them. This is what he thinks is the real integration. Otherwise, he only needs ten years to do it, and it will take another ten years to separate them.


    And when he really reached the mastery he thought, his cultivation had entered the peak of the fitness period for several years. Now he knew that he could not stop in the fitness period. He only needed an opportunity to enter the out of body period. With his mind cultivation, it was only a matter of time before he entered the out of body period.


    After the integration of the two methods, Xiao Yifeng''s previously excluded thoughts have come back to his mind. All kinds of thoughts about intimacy and worries about school affairs have swept through his mind. Fortunately, he has improved his cultivation and increased his mental stability. Otherwise, he will really break the barrier.


    In fact, with his current accomplishments and accomplishments, it''s no problem to break through the barriers. However, he feels that he hasn''t finished all the things he wants to do. He just integrates the two kinds of skills. His various skills, such as body method, talisman and so on, have not been studied. There is still a lot of knowledge in the Sutra that he doesn''t know.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t know that it had been 20 years. He thought it was only a few months. Then he began to study talismans, arrays, and all kinds of miscellaneous learning involved in the Sutra. Xiao Yifeng thought that as the leader of the generation, he should learn from all the experts.In the past, many of his magic skills were learned secretly, and he didn''t have his own authentic inheritance. Since he practiced Shangqing Heart Sutra, he had something of his own, and some excellent magic skills were recorded, but he didn''t have time to practice. Now he has enough time, so he has to study hard.


    Xiao Yifeng continued to practice in the closed room, but this time it was obviously not as easy as before. He had to constantly look at the data, check the data, and practice. So after 20 years of practice, he began to hear all kinds of explosions outside the closed room.

 Chapter 471

    After 20 years of quiet, the gate of all living beings began to be lively again. People thought that Xiao Yifeng was going to go out of the gate. However, after ten years of noisy, Xiao Yifeng didn''t mean to come out at all. The women began to be busy with their own affairs while chanting about Xiao Yifeng''s heartlessness, and the gate of all living beings was calm again.


    It took Xiao Yifeng thirty years to study these miscellaneous schools. He realized that all kinds of magic can be used and high-level talismans can be made. He also had a deeper understanding of arrays. He also understood all kinds of common sense of the cultivation world and even knew how to break the skills of many evil sects. He felt that his greatest achievement was imperial sword.


    The Sutra of Xiuzhen kingdom was sent by the people of Shushan sect. It is probably the former blood of the ancient demon clan. It has something to do with Shushan mountain. It has a very profound Royal sword skill. Xiao Yifeng didn''t have time to study it before. Now after 30 years of hard cultivation, Xiao Yifeng has become an expert in Royal sword. He plans to build a flying sword with more than spirit weapons after he leaves the pass.


    Fifty years later, Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is still at the peak of the fitness period. Xiao Yifeng is not very satisfied with this. If he really goes out, his actual combat ability will increase. However, there is still a certain gap for him to face the period of out of body. He is just ruthless and is practicing for a period of time.


    This time, he took out the elixirs that he had never used. After studying the Sutra, he already knew what the elixirs were for. He only ate a 50 year elixir to increase his power, but he never used it. In fact, every time he promoted his major level of cultivation, he had corresponding elixirs.


    This time, he directly took out the elixir that could help him break through the fitness period. With his mind cultivation, he could improve his cultivation sooner or later, but the elixir would be faster. When he ate the elixir, he suddenly felt different, and the spiritual power in his body seemed to be ignited.


    The surging spiritual power was rampant in Xiao Yifeng''s body, but it was strange that these spiritual powers didn''t destroy any of Xiao Yifeng''s meridians. Instead, they ran along his new method, jiuzhuan Shangqing Xinjing. Xiao Yifeng knew that this should be the effect of the elixir.


    Although he had reached the master level in alchemy in his previous life, he was still unable to make such a powerful elixir. It is estimated that he must go to a higher level, but these are not what he should think at present. He soon immersed himself in the joy of improving his cultivation and slowly followed the spirit power.


    As the name suggests, the period of going out of the body means that the practitioners who have reached this state can get their soul out of the body. Xiao Yifeng feels that when they practice, the original spirit in their body seems to be out of control, and they want to go three-dimensional for several times. Moreover, they are not the second original spirit, and they are not honest.


    Xiao Yifeng knew that it was a natural reaction during the period of going out of the body, and he didn''t deliberately suppress it. He allowed Yuanshen to move freely. As expected, Yuanshen quickly got out of his head. First, he looked around stealthily, like a newborn child, curious about everything. Then he found that there was no danger, and then he suddenly floated into the air.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng''s consciousness is also connected with the yuan Shen. Through yuan Shen''s eyes, he can see that his body is still sitting on the ground practicing. This is a very wonderful feeling. At this time, he is different from Yuan Ying, but he really has two selves. Xiao Yifeng knows that his cultivation has reached the period of leaving the body.


    Now his cultivation of jiuzhuan shangqingxinjing has also reached the sixth level, which is the sixth level of jiuzhuan''s demon refining formula. Now he can be regarded as a top-notch master in the cultivation world. The friars who survive the robbery period can''t come out, and the master who comes out of the trick period is the top-notch master. Even if he comes out of the trick period, the practitioners who exceed the middle of the trick period hardly appear in the cultivation world, No one wants to lead the robbery to death.


    According to his mind, he can go out when his current cultivation has reached the stage of going out of the body. He doesn''t know how much time he has spent in improving his cultivation. In fact, he has absorbed the power of medicine and broken through the fitness stage to the stage of going out of the body. Five years later, he has been closed for 56 years.


    Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation successfully broke through from the fit period to the out of body period. He was closed for 56 years. In addition to his 20-year-old age, he reached the out of body period when he was less than 80 years old. It''s absolutely unprecedented. No one has ever reached the out of body period at this age.


    Most of the friars in the world of cultivation have been practicing for thousands of years before they reach the stage of fitness. At the beginning, when he heard Princess Tianmo say that he had practiced for 400 years before he reached the stage of distraction, he really felt that she was a little slow, but he was relieved when he thought that many of them were the same.


    On his way of cultivation, he sometimes has difficulties and setbacks, but in terms of his current cultivation speed, everything he has experienced is too easy. At this time, he feels that his cultivation has reached the stage of being out of the body and can go out of the door. He doesn''t know how long he has been out of the door, but he estimates that he has been out of the door for 20 years.


    As a result, when he was ready to take back the original God and go out of the gate, the unconventional dragon ball in his mind was suddenly unwilling to be lonely. It gathered the power of the five elements dragon ball, constantly stimulated Xiao Yifeng''s body and washed his meridians. Xiao Yifeng''s heart leaped. He always suspected that the dragon ball had bad intentions in his own body, but it never moved, and he was surprised I''m not sure.


    Xiao Yifeng can''t control his body at all. He is controlled by the dragon ball for his cultivation in the period of leaving the body. It can be seen how powerful the dragon ball is. The dragon ball completely ignores Xiao Yifeng''s horror and washes the meridians of Xiao Yifeng again and again with the power of the Dragon ball. The power of the dragon ball is stronger than that of Xiao Yifeng in the period of leaving the body.When Xiao Yifeng is in the closed room, he keeps going out of his body and is controlled by the dragon ball. The spiritual power in his body is constantly increasing and can''t stop. The spirit of Xiao Yifeng looks at his body and constantly changes colors. His uneasiness is getting heavier and heavier. He has begun to doubt that the dragon ball is not going to be reborn.


    In his current situation, Xiao Yifeng''s noumenon is the most empty after the yuan Shen comes out of the body, and there is no soul in his body. If someone wants to take away his yuan Shen and get reborn, if he can''t get back into his body as soon as possible, his body may be taken away. Xiao Yifeng really regrets why he was so careless. If he is taken away for no reason, he will be a real tragedy.


    After all, even if he didn''t take his own flesh, he would not be able to live.


    For a moment, he thought a lot. In fact, what he wanted most now was to be able to mobilize the second yuan Shen. His original yuan Shen could not return to his body. The second yuan Shen was still in his body, but now the second yuan Shen could not control it. It seemed that the seven skilful Unicorn heart had no effect.


    In this way, he watched his body be transformed. He didn''t know how long it was. Until Xiao Yifeng was bored, the dragon ball suddenly stopped again. It seemed that all his strength had been used up. A little dimly, he returned to his mind and continued to warm up the five elements dragon ball.


    Xiao Yifeng found that he was worried about everything in vain, but he was still not at ease. After he regained control of his body, he immediately drilled Yuanshen into his body and used jiuzhuan Shangqing Xinjing to check his body. Then he was stunned. His body was not damaged by Longzhu, but got unexpected benefits.


    If he practices by himself, he doesn''t know that it will be several hundred years before he can reach the late stage of OBE, or even a thousand years. But now, after a wash in Longzhu, he finds that his cultivation has reached the late stage of OBE. Although he doesn''t know how long it will be from the peak, he is stupid at such a speed of progress.


    In his mind, the dragon ball is still floating there, and the five element dragon ball is still providing five element energy for his mind. Xiao Yifeng suspects that he had dreamed before, but the improvement of his cultivation is very real, and when he observes the dragon ball, he also finds a new problem.


    Xiao Yifeng''s mind space used to be only a small space, even in the distraction period, it was only tens of miles in size. Now his cultivation has reached the later stage of his emergence, and the space in his mind space is infinite. If he is not the master of this space, he can''t see the end with his eyes.


    "I''ve wiped it. Is this mental space really going to become a world? It''s not much smaller than the secular world. If I can really reach the Mahayana period or be promoted to immortality, it can really be a world." After careful observation, Xiao Yifeng found that there was a lot of space, and he was startled.


    Now he really can''t figure out what the dragon ball in his mind means and what its function is. But now it''s like the sun in the space, emitting light and heat beyond the five elements of dragon ball. Although Xiao Yifeng is guarding against it, he has no choice but to guard against it. He doesn''t know how to guard against it.


    When Xiao Yifeng was talking to himself, he suddenly found that his intonation seemed a little strange. He was stunned for a moment before he realized that he had not talked with others for a long time. It seemed that there was something wrong with his ability to speak. He estimated that he would forget how to speak after a few more years in seclusion.


    He didn''t know that when he was washing his body in Longzhu, another 20 years had passed. He thought everything was just a little past. So far, he has been closed for 76 years. Although it''s not as exaggerated as a hundred years, the life span of ordinary people is only 70 years old. He directly used the time of ordinary people to close.


    There are also people who often shut up in the world of cultivation, but those who can really shut up for more than 50 years are the top experts who have reached the point of understanding the way of heaven. It''s really rare for Xiao Yifeng to shut up for 76 years, but with his current cultivation, he has really reached the point of understanding the way of heaven.


    Xiao Yifeng reached out and touched his long hair, which was like that of ancient people. He gathered it together, found a rope from his mind, tied it up freehand, and then arranged his clothes. He said to himself with a smile: "in the past so many years, there was still a handsome boy. I went out of the gate today. I don''t know what happened to the ladies. Do you think about me?"


    With his current cultivation, he doesn''t have to go out of the closed room at all. However, the more advanced he is, the more ordinary he is. Xiao Yifeng didn''t mean to do it, but he has returned to his original nature. Now he is just like an ordinary man who doesn''t know any magic, so he goes out of the training room.


    As long as those who are not in the middle stage of fitness can not feel the fluctuation of their spiritual power, they will think that they are ordinary people. This is the situation of Xiao Yifeng. He comes out of the closed room and walks around, just like ordinary people.


    His plan is to go to the hall and surprise Shangguan Lengshuang and others. However, when he was not far away from the closed room, he suddenly heard a light rebuke: "who are you and how do you come to the door of sentient beings? I feel that ordinary people can''t go up the mountain when you leave here, don''t you know?"Xiao Yifeng was stunned for a moment. Looking at her voice, a girl stepped on a top-grade flying sword 100 meters away, staring at a pair of beautiful eyes and pointing to herself. She was accompanied by several young men and women in the same costume, each of them stepped on a flying sword, but they were only middle-grade.


    "Leng what, say you, quickly leave here, if let the headmaster''s wife know, you will have bad luck." With these words, I am ready to drive away Xiao Yifeng.

 Chapter 472

    This time, Xiao Yifeng came to realize that these disciples must be members of all living beings. They have been closed for a long time. They don''t know themselves at all. They may be patrolling, seeing themselves and thinking that they are people outside the mountain. It''s reasonable to let them go, and their attitude is not bad.


    "Excuse me, who are you when you ask me to leave? Although this is the gate of all living beings, it''s not so domineering and it doesn''t allow people to communicate with you." Xiao Yifeng knows that this girl is a disciple of all living beings. He can''t help teasing him. He knows that although his seclusion room is in all living beings, it''s a little far away from the official school. It''s normal to be misunderstood here.


    "You don''t have so much nonsense. You can leave quickly. The people at the foot of the mountain know whether our sentient beings are hegemonic or not. You don''t have to evaluate it. I''m doing it for you. Now the world is so chaotic, how can we know you''re not a spy?" Girls should not have too much experience. Although they don''t want to say it, everything is leaked.


    Xiao Yifeng shakes his head and grins bitterly. Although such a female disciple is lovely, it''s really not the right choice for her to patrol. Before the girl starts to drive her away again, she already says with a smile, "it doesn''t matter who you don''t tell me. Go to your leader''s wife, any one of them, and tell them that they have passed the gate. Let them meet them. I think they should all I know who you''re talking about


    The girl was stunned. She didn''t expect that she had failed to drive away Xiao Yifeng. Instead, she asked herself to deliver the letter. Although she wanted to refuse, she saw Xiao Yifeng''s calm and gentle appearance, a lazy smile hanging on her face, relaxed and freehand brushwork, but she looked like an expert everywhere and took back the refusal again.


    Before, she only thought that Xiao Yifeng was an ordinary person without accomplishments, but the more she looked at him, the more she felt that his temperament was very special. No matter how ordinary clothes she wore, there was no temperament in her whole body, but she was still so attractive. This kind of contradictory feeling made her feel that Xiao Yifeng was unusual.


    However, she still remembers her duty. Instead of reporting back in person, she sent a male disciple around her to report back. She stared at Xiao Yifeng and said, "I''ve asked my younger martial brother to return. If you''re a liar, we won''t let you go. You can''t go now."


    Xiao Yifeng shrugged his shoulders and looked around casually. He had been closed for many years, and he had no bottom in his heart. However, it seemed that everything had not changed. At most, he added some houses, and the spiritual power here seemed to be stronger than before. It was estimated that it was because of the mountain protection array.


    He and the girl didn''t wait for a long time. Less than a quarter of an hour after the male disciple went, he saw several rays coming from the direction of the main hall of the sentient beings'' gate. In the blink of an eye, the male disciple who reported the news didn''t even have a shadow. These rays had already passed the female disciple and flew to Xiao Yifeng.


    The female disciple''s cultivation is limited. She instinctively thinks that there is an expert in the sect to deal with the man in front of her. She thinks that her eyes are right. This person is not an ordinary person, but when she sees the situation in front of her, she suddenly feels that the world has been overturned and everything has become so illusory.


    There is no leader in the sect, but there are seven ladies. She has been in the sect for 20 years, but she has not seen all of them. She has only seen a few of them, and the leader has never seen them. It is said that she is closed. Moreover, she has heard the story of the leader many times, which is almost a myth.


    After the first few rays came to the ground, she had seen clearly that these were the leaders'' wives she had met, including Shangguan''s wife, who was in charge of the affairs of the sect, zuiqingcheng''s wife, who was the leader of gouren Valley, Wei Ran''s wife, who was in charge of the Alchemy room, and Wenying''s own master.


    But the four of them didn''t give a hand to the young man at all, but they didn''t share it with each other. The master, who always thought she was a loving mother, actually fell into the young man''s arms. It seemed that Mrs. Wei Ran was still competing with her master and pushing her out.


    Although Zui Qingcheng and Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t rush into the young man''s arms, they all looked at him with tears in their eyes. Let alone seeing such a scene, the girl didn''t even think of it. However, with her smart brain, if she can''t understand what''s going on at this time, she doesn''t have to mix up.


    Although this young man seems to have no accomplishments, he must be Xiao Yifeng, the leader he has never heard of but never seen. He was once the first master of the young generation, and he also practiced the skills of the demon clan and the Terran. He once established the door of all living beings to build the first stop against the demon clan.


    Such a legendary figure is almost regarded by herself as an ordinary person. She feels embarrassed when she thinks of her impulse. She can be regarded as her own master. If she lets her master know about her own affairs, she will punish herself. When she thinks of her master''s violent temper, she thinks her good days are over.


    Xiao Yifeng was already in her arms when she was daydreaming, Wei Ran and Wen Ying at the same time. Although after many years, the two girls seemed a little more mature and had no change. Even though they were teachers, they could not control their thoughts when they saw Xiao Yifeng. What''s more, there was no change in Xiao Yifeng''s appearance. They were together, It''s like time doesn''t go by.Shangguan Lengshuang and Zui Qingcheng are equally excited. They waited for 76 years before Xiao Yifeng came out. At the beginning, he said that for decades, all the women thought he would not be able to bear it. Unexpectedly, they not only held it back, but also after such a long time. Now he finally came out.


    Holding Wei Ran and Wen Ying in his arms, Xiao Yifeng looked at Zui Qingcheng and Shangguan Lengshuang with a smile. Then he said, "you are too excited to be watched by the disciples, and you are not afraid of their jokes. As practitioners, we should keep calm. You see, I am calm and calm."


    Shangguan Lengshuang and Zui Qingcheng look at Xiao Yifeng''s death. They feel that his character has not changed after 70 years, but his accomplishments and temperament have changed. They are sure that now Xiao Yifeng has reached the stage of being out of the body. His feeling is very similar to Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather, and the specific level can''t be judged.


    Wei Ran and Wen Ying are not as calm as they are. Wei Ran takes a bite in Xiao Yifeng''s chest and says vaguely: "you''re a dead thing. Of course you can be calm. You''re the most cruel. You''ve been shut up for so many years. Do you want to forget us? What image do you want to kill you?" Said more forceful bit.


    Xiao Yifeng has a bitter smile. With her current cultivation, not to mention Wei Ran''s distraction period, even if her cultivation is rising to a higher level, she can flick her teeth away, but how can she give up now? However, the teeth of the practitioners in the distraction period are not joking. Xiao Yifeng''s teeth are very painful when he is bitten.


    Wen Ying is similar to Wei Ran. Although she doesn''t bite Xiao Yifeng, she also twists her heart around in a different way. Her cultivation has reached the initial stage of distraction. However, she knows that Xiao Yifeng''s skin is rough and flesh is thick. After being shut up for so long, it''s even worse. It''s nothing to screw him.


    Although Xiao Yifeng didn''t cry out in pain, he was so upset and uncomfortable by them. He said to Shangguan Lengshuang and Zui Qingcheng: "I said, ladies, can we go to the hall to chat? Now there are so many people here, how can you save face for your husband?"


    He didn''t dare to let Wei Ran and Wen Ying loose. Who knows what will happen to the two girls when they go crazy, and he can''t bear to hurt them. Now he is saving the country with a curve. Shangguan Lengshuang has always loved Xiao Yifeng very much. After hearing this, he had to say: "however, Wen Ying, don''t attack Yifeng first. Let''s go to hear about it, let so many disciples watch it, and let''s talk about it What a face. After all, he is the leader. "


    Wen Ying and Wei Ran have already vented their emotions. They stop to punish Xiao Yifeng. They stand up and plan to take Xiao Yifeng to the hall to talk. At this time, Wen Ying thinks of her apprentice, turns to look at the girl in the distance and says sternly, "Pearl, how do you do your patrol today? Go back and practice the Royal sword Jue a hundred times, and then come to me again."


    The girl pearl knew that she was going to have bad luck, but she really wanted to punish herself when she was a master, so she had to bite her teeth and said, "I know, master. I''ll wait for my elder martial brother to come to replace me later, and I''ll go to practice the Royal sword Jue."


    "Wait a minute, this girl named pearl is good." Xiao Yifeng said suddenly before Pearl flew away.


    Pearl''s heart sank as soon as she heard Xiao Yifeng''s words. Ever since she knew that Xiao Yifeng was the leader, she had been looking forward to Xiao Yifeng''s generosity. Otherwise, if she wanted to get rid of Xiao Yifeng and punish her with this crime, she could be expelled from her school. Now she just hopes Xiao Yifeng won''t be so angry.


    "Wenying, you are a good apprentice. When you patrol, you should be loyal to your duties. If every disciple of all living beings is like this, our sect will be relieved. I don''t think we need to punish them. Let her make persistent efforts in the future." What Xiao Yifeng said was like the sound of nature to pearl.


    Wen Ying is a strict teacher in front of pearl. She is the same girl who was 70 years ago in front of Xiao Yifeng. After smiling at Xiao Yifeng, she turns to Pearl and says with a smile, "Pearl, since your master has pleaded with you, you can go back and patrol well. You don''t need to practice the Royal sword formula, but it will certainly delay your cultivation."


    Pearl looked at the young master with joy, and then said in a respectful voice, "thank you, master. I''ll go on patrol first." After that, he took his younger martial brothers and sisters to fight with the sword. In fact, it''s good for a monk who has been practicing for 20 years to reach the golden elixir stage. Pearl must be a smart girl, too.


    After the disciples left, Xiao Yifeng and the fourth daughter flew to the hall of zhongshengmen. Although it has been 70 years, the building has not changed much. At most, it has been renovated to make the school look solemn and magnificent, just like before Xiao Yifeng closed.


    There are also many disciples in the hall of zhongshengmen, but these people are fresh faces to Xiao Yifeng. There are no people from the Moyuan Flying Tiger clan or the Mingfeng clan. Xiao Yifeng estimates that they are all new disciples trained over the years. Now he wants to know how long he has been closed down. There are so many disciples.


    These disciples are generally in the golden elixir period. Occasionally, there are two yuan infant periods. They are busy going in and out. When the four ladies come in, they salute them and then continue to do their own work. They just look at Xiao Yifeng curiously and don''t say much. They think Xiao Yifeng is a young disciple of the sect.Shangguan Lengshuang led the people into the hall and said to the disciples, "go out first. The things summarized by the sect will be carried out tomorrow. Anyway, Dabi has three days left. Don''t worry."


    When the disciples heard the leader''s wife''s words, they bowed down and walked out together. When they went out, they did not forget to take a look at Xiao Yifeng. At this time, they also realized that this young man was unusual. For him, the leader''s wife could even stop summarizing the sect''s affairs.


    Seeing that all the disciples had gone out, Xiao Yifeng casually found a chair and sat down. He said with a smile, "the development of all sentient beings is good. Now I feel like I have become an idle person. I''ll let you be the leader. Shangguan teacher is the best at teaching disciples." While speaking, I thought of the things between myself and Shangguan Lengshuang.

 Chapter 473

    Shangguan Lengshuang and he have a heart to heart relationship. Even if they can''t communicate with each other, they know what he''s thinking. They can''t help but look at him with a white look and say with a smile: "you''re almost 100 years old. How can you still be like a child? You''re the master of a school. What''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Yifeng was still laughing. After listening to Shangguan Lengshuang''s words, he jumped up and couldn''t believe it and said, "no, Shangguan teacher, you''re kidding. How old am I? You say I''m nearly 100 years old. How long have I been closed for, not 20 or 30 years? Don''t scare me


    The fourth daughter thought that Xiao Yifeng knew how long she had been closed. Seeing him like this, Wei Ran couldn''t help asking: "Yifeng, you don''t know how long you have been closed. What''s 20 or 30 years? You''ve been closed for 76 years. We''ve all made it clear to you. Don''t you see that our accomplishments have been improved so much?"


    Xiao Yifeng''s mouth is so open that he can swallow an egg. He didn''t expect that he had been shut up for 76 years. He saw that Zui Qingcheng''s cultivation had reached the peak of fitness, Shangguan Lengshuang''s cultivation had reached the peak of distraction. Wen Ying and Wei Ran were both in the early stage of distraction. He measured them by their cultivation speed, and thought that it was understandable for them to reach this level in 20 or 30 years, but he forgot that he didn''t want to Can use common sense to measure, others are ordinary genius, he is a pervert.


    "No, it''s been 76 years. I''m 96 years old now. I''m a centenarian now." Xiao Yifeng mumbled to himself in disbelief. He felt that in the past 70 years, he had no feeling at all and passed away. He was really a bit at a loss.


    "I said Xiao Yifeng, what do you mean? You are still a centenarian. Where do you think you are like a centenarian? If you think so, am I a thousand year old monster?" We are all practitioners. No matter how low Xiao Yifeng''s voice is, it can''t hide the ears of all the women. Drunk Qingcheng is not happy at first.


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned when he heard that the other women''s faces were not very good-looking. He immediately knew that he had committed a woman''s taboo and said with a smile: "ha ha, how can you, beautiful young girl forever? I mean, I don''t think it''s a bit unexpected that time has passed. Shangguan teacher, Wei Ran Xuejie, Wen Ying, you are always young and beautiful in my heart The trace of the moon remains unchanged. Don''t think about it


    Seeing that Xiao Yifeng had a good attitude, the four women just hummed and didn''t pursue the problem any more. They really didn''t see any trace of years on their faces. At most, they were more mature and beautiful.


    Xiao Yifeng felt that the atmosphere was not right. He quickly changed the topic and said: "bao''er, Tingting and Junyi are not here, and Huohe is not here. Recently, the sect seems to be very busy. Are they all busy with the affairs of the sect? My husband doesn''t come to pick me up when he goes out of the gate. I''m so angry that I won''t agree."


    The four women couldn''t help laughing when they saw Xiao Yifeng''s affectation. They all knew that Xiao Yifeng spoke very well. When they really faced them, they didn''t want to move a finger. Although he was lustful, they had to say that he loved every wife very much.


    "The sect has been really busy recently. It seems that it''s going to be the once-in-a-three-year sect competition. All the disciples are busy, but the four of them are not busy for the sake of the sect. They are all practicing. At the beginning, I listened to you and we closed the door in turn. Now the four of them are closed." Shangguan Lengshuang, as the wife of managing affairs, knows everyone better and explains it to Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yifeng thought about what he had said at the beginning. He said casually, "how are their accomplishments now? You have made so much progress. They should be the same."


    Shangguan Lengshuang nodded and said: "they have made great progress. Junyi and bao''er''s accomplishments have reached the middle stage of distraction. After all, they are all royal families of the demon clan. Wanting is a little worse. However, because of the pure Yin body, they have also reached the stage of distraction. She and Wei Ran have been on the same level. As for Huohe, they are more powerful. After 20 years of your seclusion, she suddenly activated the ancient blood Although the pulse is not as good as you, it has also become the blood of pure ancient fire demons. Now the cultivation has reached the middle stage of the combination, and it is the one who has made the fastest progress among us. "


    Xiao Yifeng is a little surprised. Although Flamingo is a monster, and her cultivation is very high at the beginning, it''s really impressive that she can be promoted to a big level within 70 years. All the other women are prodigious talents, but they are not as good as her. Maybe her blood is activated, which gives her a lot of strength bonus.


    Knowing the accomplishments of the girls, Xiao Yifeng could not help asking: "now what''s the refining level of Shangguan master? Can she refine the best magic weapon? Can sister Wei Ran be a senior alchemist? All the elixirs of the school need you. I''m not disappointed. And, what about Shangguan''s grandparents?"


    "Yifeng, you look down on Xuejie. After more than 70 years, how can I stop at a senior alchemist? I have already reached the level of alchemist. As long as I have enough materials, I can refine all the elixirs below duejin." When Wei Ran heard him ask himself, he couldn''t help but feel proud.


    Xiao Yifeng is really surprised this time. He already thinks highly of Wei Ran''s savvy, but she still surprised herself and asked with a smile: "Xuejie, you''ve surprised me so much. Your cultivation has improved a lot, and alchemy has also reached the master level. You''re really a treasure. Now what materials do you need most?"Wei Ran thought for a moment and said, "now I need a lot of things. Many people in the sect have encountered bottlenecks, and the materials needed for each bottleneck are different. I''ll give you a list later. When you went to practice, you took away all the high-level elixirs. Now you can work it out."


    Xiao Yifeng remembers that when he was in a hurry, he didn''t leave the high-level elixir in his mind. But now he comes out, and the elixir in his mind is overflowing. He just uses it to refine the elixir. After the elixir is eaten by the people in the sect, it is estimated that there will be a qualitative leap in his strength.


    When Wei Ran finished speaking, Zui Qingcheng said: "Shangguan master is now stable in the top class weapon refiner, and the chance of refining the best magic weapon can be guaranteed to be more than 50%. If it is not limited to materials, we should have a best magic weapon now. Of course, only the people of the Moyuan Flying Tiger clan have not been equipped with the best magic weapon yet."


    "And the most important thing is that Shangguan Shifu has trained two weapon refiners for our school. The first grade of junior high school has now reached the level of intermediate weapon refiner. Shangguan Shifu also accepted a second apprentice 50 years ago, and now they have reached the level of intermediate weapon refiner. The three of them have provided countless good magic weapons for our sentient beings, and they have contributed a lot." Shangguan Lengshuang added on one side.


    Xiao Yifeng was very satisfied, and then listened to Wen Ying''s final answer to Xiao Yifeng''s question: "Shangguan''s grandparents have been studying how to improve the mountain protection array recently. After many times of use, the power of the mountain protection array is not as powerful as before. In addition to gathering aura, other attack and defense effects are much weaker."


    The news of Xiao Yifeng''s exit has not been spread. Only Shangguan Lengshuang is drunk. Wei Ran and Wen Ying accompany Xiao Yifeng. They tell us about the recent situation of the girls, but the specific situation of the school has not been discussed. Xiao Yifeng has been closed for 76 years, and the change is too big.


    "Shangguan teacher, what''s wrong with the mountain protection array? According to my original arrangement, there should be no need to rearrange it for at least a hundred years!" Xiao Yifeng heard that Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents went to check the mountain protection array, and he felt bad.


    Shangguan Lengshuang sighed: "I''m just going to talk to you. You''ve disappeared for more than 70 years. In the past 70 years, all things have been faced by our sisters. The biggest problem is the harassment of the demons. They really haven''t left the evil abyss to invade the cultivation world, but there are many of them. Every few years, they will invade us The door is open once


    "I''ve thought about all these. Can''t the princess play a role in it? The reason why I chose to practice in seclusion was that I had confidence in her. With her character, I shouldn''t be so dishonest." Xiao Yifeng a little doubt asked, he thought he should not read the wrong person.


    "Elder sister, you see, I said that he may not be pure with that fox spirit. You see, he has been seventy years. He said" the great demon princess. " Shangguan Lengshuang hasn''t opened her mouth yet. Wenying has said with jealousy. The other three girls also cast their suspicious eyes on Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He was just a little strange, which didn''t cause any misunderstanding. He quickly opened his mouth and said, "where do you all want to go? Before I closed the door, I released the great demon princess, and I made an agreement with her. She would fight for a certain time for us. Otherwise, I couldn''t shut the door down so solidly. I used to help her heal, That''s what she owes me. What can we not know? "


    Although Xiao Yifeng''s face was full of sincerity, the four women still maintained a skeptical attitude towards Xiao Yifeng, but Shangguan Lengshuang still said: "in fact, you are not wrong about the big demon princess. In the first few years of your seclusion, there has been no movement in the demons. It should be the big demon princess that has played a role, but since five years after your seclusion, everything has changed There has been a change. "


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t interrupt. He knew that something he didn''t know had happened. Shangguan Lengshuang continued: "at the beginning, we thought that the great demon princess would always be one of the leading figures of the demons, but when we attacked our sentient beings, she never led the team. From their population, we learned that there was a strong demon commander He came out of the devil''s abyss. Even though he was still afraid of the great demon princess, he would not listen to what he said. "


    "And we also heard that later, the great demon princess did not know why, but also chose to shut down. As for how many years, we did not know. But from this point, we speculated that the great demon princess should have lost the dominant power and chose to shut down on her own initiative." "Drunk," he added.


    "Well, now the commander of the demons is the new marshal. What''s the level of his cultivation and what''s better than the east god?" Xiao Yifeng thought about it for a moment, already understood the key, and asked.


    "This man has never appeared. Although he has been looking for trouble for all living beings, he has not made a large-scale attack. At most, the east god brought several monks of the combined period to make trouble with us. Sometimes when the strength is stronger and we can''t hold on, they attack the mountain protection array." Drunk, shaking his head, said he didn''t know the strength of the magic marshal.


    Xiao Yifeng hesitated for a moment and said: "according to the division of the strength of the demons, since the other side is the magic marshal, the cultivation will not exceed the period of emergence, and generally the monks after the middle period of emergence will not come out to make trouble. I don''t know if the people of the demons are like this, the cultivation of the magic Marshal should not reach the late period of emergence."Among the four women, except Zui Qingcheng, they didn''t know much about the demons. Hearing what he said, they all turned their eyes to Zui Qingcheng. Zui Qingcheng nodded and said, "according to the truth, the strength of this magic marshal, even if he is higher than Dongshen, will not be too far off the mark. I guess his cultivation should be in the middle of his enlightenment."


    The three girls listen to Zui Qingcheng and look at Xiao Yifeng. Their eyes are full of doubt. Except Wei Ran, the other three girls are all monks born and bred in the cultivation world. Xiao Yifeng knows more about the demons than the three of them. It can be imagined that the source just said that he and the great demon princess are innocent. Now it seems that it''s not the same thing.


    Now Xiao Yifeng is so smart that he immediately understands what the three girls mean by their eyes. He thinks that he has just gone a little too far. He turns the topic and says, "according to what you said before, the people of the demon clan always come to harass us. Have we been restricting the development of our sect? What''s the current situation of our sect?"


    The four girls are not unreasonable. When Xiao Yifeng asked, Shangguan Lengshuang said: "the development of the sect should be beyond your expectation. Although we were in a weak position when the demons attacked, with the help of Shangguan aristocratic family and gouren Valley, it''s not a problem to tide over the difficulties. Within 50 years, Qingshan sect has sent many experts to help us. Now we are fighting against the demons In the middle, it''s probably a mixed game. "

 Chapter 474

    Xiao Yifeng is really a bit surprised. The strength of the sentient beings'' sect should be very strong. The demon clan is so powerful that it can''t let the sentient beings suffer losses. He really wants to know the specific situation of the sect.


    After guessing Xiao Yifeng''s thoughts, Shangguan Lengshuang continued: "after you shut up, we will recruit disciples and divide the sect into inner and outer sects. The inner disciples are all highly qualified and malleable talents. They have all kinds of elixirs and magic weapons to offer. Then the elders and husbands of the sect will teach them the cultivation methods of each sect."


    "Now there are 437 disciples in the sect. There are three generations of disciples, that is, our disciples have begun to accept them. The best of the third generation of disciples have reached the golden elixir stage." ***


    "Needless to say, the outside disciples are mainly responsible for the sundries and external affairs of the sect. They usually don''t live in the sect. They also set up branches in the secular world. There are about 1000 people." Wei Ran added and said, "I''m responsible for many of the external disciples. I''m mainly responsible for providing elixirs to the sect, and I''m in charge of the secular world."


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that the current school has developed to such a scale. According to the definition of Xiuzhen school, his school is at least above average, which is not much weaker than the original gouren valley. If there are enough elders in the school, he can think of challenging a higher level big school.


    "Now, the disciples of Moyuan Feihu group, basically, the dozens of yuaninfantile disciples, have now reached the stage of distraction. The cultivation of black tiger has also reached the stage of integration. There are fewer people in the family of Mingfeng, but the dream fairy itself has reached the stage of integration, and other disciples are also in the stage of distraction. Each realm is different." Shangguan Lengshuang finally made a concluding statement.


    Xiao Yifeng took a deep breath and carefully thought about the situation of all living beings. It was really beyond his expectation. In a flash, 76 years have passed, and his realm has been upgraded to a higher level. The school has also undergone tremendous changes, and his wives are too capable.


    Before he finished, Wen Ying was the most impatient and said, "husband, you see we have all developed the school to such a level. You also have to tell us what you have gained from your 76 years of seclusion. We can''t see through you."


    This is actually the concern of all the women, but Xiao Yifeng has been asking about everyone''s situation since she left the customs. They haven''t had time to ask. Now Wen Ying asks, all the women look at Xiao Yifeng with expectant eyes. Although Xiao Yifeng is still young, she is actually 100 years old. They also want to know what Xiao Yifeng has gained.


    Seeing that all the girls were looking forward to it, Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "I have gained a lot in the past 70 years. In fact, I really don''t know how long I have been shut up. I just want to practice, and finally I have mastered all my skills. Then I have learned all kinds of miscellaneous skills, such as array, talisman, alchemy, weapon and all kinds of magic After sorting out the application, I took a magic pill. "


    It was easy for all the girls to listen to him, but according to the time when he was in seclusion, everyone knew that he must have experienced a lot of difficulties. At the same time, they also felt that Xiao Yifeng''s abnormal cultivation speed was not unreasonable. He could stand loneliness and learn those things, and he also had the assistance of elixir. If his cultivation didn''t improve rapidly, it would be unreasonable.


    "My cultivation now is definitely better than when I went in. It shouldn''t be a lot. You see, I''m back to my original nature now, but it''s not that far. Now my cultivation is just in the later stage of my OBE. I don''t know when I can reach the peak and then break through the robbery period." At last, Xiao Yifeng said what the women were most concerned about.


    The fourth daughter had already guessed that Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation had reached the stage of out of body, which was faster than the speed of drunkenness. But when he said that he had reached the stage of out of body, all the four women were shocked and speechless. What it meant was very clear to everyone.


    When they practiced, although they didn''t shut up, no one delayed their practice. Even so, no one could cross a big level. Xiao Yifeng not only crossed, but also crossed a big level. At the beginning, when he closed up, he only had a middle stage.


    What''s more, it''s more difficult for Xiao Yifeng to make progress later. It seems that the higher he goes to the higher level, the faster his cultivation speed is. From the fit period to the out of body period, there are hundreds and thousands of years of cultivation for ordinary monks, but it takes less than one hundred years for Xiao Yifeng. He is really a wonderful flower in the cultivation world.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. My cultivation is rather exaggerated this time, mainly because I have a special elixir, which can help me quickly improve my cultivation and cross the barrier. If not, I may still stay in the period of fitness!" Knowing that the girls were shocked, Xiao Yifeng quickly explained.


    Although the girls were slightly surprised, they still felt that Xiao Yifeng was very powerful. Especially Wei Ran, she knew more about the spirit elixirs than others. She knew that some spirit elixirs could help people to improve their cultivation, but they could not improve their cultivation so much. After all, from the peak of fitness to the late stage of emergence, many practitioners could not achieve this in their whole life, just like Shangguan Lengshuang My grandfather, 70 years later, is still in the early stage of orifices. At most, he feels like he is in the middle stage.When the girls were surprised, they were drunk, but they said with a smile: "it''s beyond everyone''s expectation that you can reach the late stage of emergence in such a short time. It''s estimated that it''s also beyond the expectation of the demons. As long as the demon king of the demons doesn''t come out and the Dharma protector doesn''t come out, it''s estimated that no one is your opponent. If someone from the demons comes this time, they must be defeated."


    Xiao Yifeng and the third daughter wanted to cultivate before, but they didn''t connect the changes of Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation with the affairs of the demons. Now, if you think about it, Xiao Yifeng was originally a cross level challenge expert. Now, when their cultivation reached the late stage of being out of the body, it is estimated that no one can be more powerful than him. The demons don''t have anyone to survive the robbery now.


    "By the way, I just talked about the elixir. Now I have two elixirs in my hand. One is the elixir from the Yuanying period to the distraction period. You can take it to your disciples. The other is the elixir from the distraction period to the combination period. I will give this elixir to Shangguan teacher. You should have no problem." Xiao Yifeng thought for a moment, when he had two levels to cross, he didn''t use the elixir, just left two.


    Among all the women, Shangguan Lengshuang is the only one who needs the elixir most because her accomplishments are at the peak of distraction. She is also the highest among all the women. Besides Huohe and zuiqingcheng, Xiao Yifeng has the highest accomplishments. Except Shangguan Lengshuang, who is a little embarrassed, other women have no objection. If there is one more master in the school, she can have more strength. Others can also use this elixir It''s a waste.


    "Since no one is against it, let''s make a decision. Don''t you think it will be a big match in three days? I''m just catching up with you. Why don''t you take the elixir of Yuanying''s promotion to distraction period as the reward for the champion? I just thought about it. If I give it to my disciples directly, others will be envious." Xiao Yifeng thought for a moment, and put two elixirs in the brocade box and gave them to Shangguan Lengshuang. He is not a rookie now, so he must not let the fragrance of the elixir leak out.


    The fourth daughter naturally has no objection to Xiao Yifeng''s arrangement, and some of the second generation disciples of sentient beings have excellent qualifications. With the help of spirit elixir, their cultivation has reached the later stage of Yuanying. If they can improve a little more, they can take spirit elixir and advance to distraction stage.


    The news of Xiao Yifeng''s going out of the pass was known by all the disciples of the sentient beings'' sect the next day. Except for the closed women, everyone else had seen Xiao Yifeng. The people of Mingfeng clan were led by dream fairies, and the people of Moyuan Flying Tiger clan were led by black tiger and white tiger.


    They were two special sects established at the beginning of the establishment of the school of sentient beings. Their status in the school was equivalent to the guard of the leader. Except for the leader, other people could not be transferred at all. Fortunately, during Xiao Yifeng''s seclusion, his wife was in charge of the school, and the strength of both sides could be used.


    On the second day of his return, he met with the leaders of each branch. Moyuan Feihu is a member of the whole race. After 70 years of development, their clan has been growing and has become the most effective branch of the branch. Fortunately, their clan leader is Xiao Yifeng''s Mount, so there is no doubt about their loyalty. Otherwise, they can''t be trusted It''s like this.


    The Ming Feng clan is a little different. They are members of the demon clan. There are only a few people here. Other people in the Ming Feng hall are recruited from the present secular world. They are responsible for teaching them. What they teach them is mainly the human skills provided by the sentient beings, and then teach them the secrets of their own race''s special skills space.


    Restricted by the human constitution, these disciples may not be able to exert the full power of space secrets, but they are also more powerful than others. Only the people of the Ming Feng clan only recruit female disciples with good qualifications. Even after 70 years, the number of Ming Feng hall is not too many, less than 50.


    Even so, when all the disciples appear in front of Xiao Yifeng, it''s really a bit uncomfortable. The day after he leaves the gate, a sect meeting will be held to let the disciples who have been recruited in the past 70 years have a look at the real face of the leader. Don''t let Xiao Yifeng stroll in the sect and be treated as a layman.


    After 70 years, the image of Xiao Yifeng has not changed much. It''s only because his cultivation has reached the stage of being out of the body, his evil spirit and fierce spirit have disappeared, and all kinds of temperament have returned to their original nature, which seems a little ordinary. Those disciples have heard of Xiao Yifeng''s deeds, but when they really see him, they are also disappointed.


    In the world of cultivation, there is no shortage of handsome men and beautiful women. Now Xiao Yifeng looks like an ordinary handsome man. If the ladies didn''t admit that he is the leader, the disciples would not believe that he is the leader. However, Xiao Yifeng''s ladies are usually strict. Even if they have doubts in their hearts, they don''t dare to talk nonsense.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at the disciples below on the stage. With his extraordinary keen perception, he is naturally very clear about the mood changes of the people, and does not explain them. He knows that after his cultivation reaches the stage of being out of the body, many people will misunderstand his identity, which is not a bad thing. It''s very suitable to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    "Everyone, I am your leader Xiao Yifeng, who has disappeared for more than 70 years and only appears today." Xiao Yifeng looked down and said directly, "some of you have seen me before, but most of you haven''t. are you very disappointed with me? Do you think your leader is too ordinary?"


    Those who have seen Xiao Yifeng naturally know that Xiao Yifeng is powerful and say "no" with one voice. Those who have not seen Xiao Yifeng keep silent. Among the sects, there are only a few people who have seen Xiao Yifeng. Such a rare voice seems extremely incongruous, and the faces of several ladies become ugly.Xiao Yifeng knows their mentality very well. These young disciples have received the best education since childhood, and their cultivation is much faster than that of other outside disciples. Moreover, they have never gone down the mountain. He must have a sense of superiority in his heart. When he appears in front of them, he seems to be a very ordinary young man, and they will not accept it.


    In fact, if Xiao Yifeng didn''t experience many things and learned as young as them, he would be as proud as them. However, he didn''t want to see this kind of arrogance. At the beginning of the school meeting, he didn''t want to see such a scene. Unfortunately, his wish was beautiful and his reality was cruel.


    The ladies also feel that their disciples are a little arrogant. The following disciples of all sentient beings are mainly the disciples of their wives or their successors. However, their attitude towards Xiao Yifeng makes them feel that they have no way to teach, and they have the same attitude towards the leader. It''s impossible to imagine what it would be like to go out to the world of cultivation.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t show any anger, but said in a calm voice: "during the period when I was closed, many disciples have been recruited in Zhongsheng sect, and I saw many faces of students. Do you think you are outstanding, and you are a group of elites in the sect?"

 Chapter 475

    At the end of his speech, he looked at those people who still had pride on their faces and didn''t want to bow to Xiao Yifeng. No matter what sect they were in, such people would exist. Although Xiao Yifeng didn''t hate them, their attitude made Xiao Yifeng unhappy. Today, we must give them a bad impression.


    Xiao Yifeng himself is a rebellious person. If it wasn''t for his years of seclusion and his temperament is inclined to be indifferent, he would have picked out these disciples and cleaned them up. His words have all said this. These disciples still don''t know how to show their due respect and can survive without punishment.


    After his words, he thought he would be silent, and then he reflected on whether he really thought he was great, but he would not speak. Unexpectedly, a disciple suddenly stood up and said respectfully: "master Shizu, I''m a disciple of Mrs. Jiang wanting. My name is bailipiao. I want to ask you that you were the first master of the younger generation of disciples in the cultivation circle Why is there no cultivation now? If you don''t have cultivation now, how can you be our leader? "


    His words are reasonable, in line with the voice of most disciples, but the courage to say such words on such an occasion not only shows his courage, but also shows his arrogance. Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng didn''t see pride and arrogance in his eyes. This person should be more arrogant, but not deliberately in the limelight. He asked, Xiao Yifeng Just think of him as being outspoken.


    Nevertheless, Xiao Yifeng didn''t intend to let him go on. Instead of anger, he said with a smile, "you are wanting''s disciple. That''s good. I won''t tell you what happened to me in those years. Those are all rumors of others. Now I''m a completely new type of me. But I want to ask, even if my accomplishments are all gone, I created all living beings Li, if I am not the leader, who do you think is more suitable


    Now he seems to be harmless to human beings and animals. He really doesn''t have any accomplishments, but his words are still sharp. He believes that there will be all kinds of people among his disciples, but his women will not be competitive, otherwise they won''t be so calm for many years.


    Bailipiao is really like what Xiao Yifeng thought, but he can''t help talking. He didn''t think so much. He was stunned by Xiao Yifeng''s words and muttered: "this, this, this Shangguan''s wife can manage the sect for many years, and she is competent for the leader''s position, or drunk lady. She has been famous for thousands of years, and she can also be the leader of the sect."


    This time, Xiao Yifeng stopped laughing. Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Shangguan Lengshuang quickly said: "Baili, you step back. You can''t speak here. I''m the leader''s wife. I only manage the sect when the leader is away. As the leader of gouren Valley, how can I be the leader of all living beings?"


    Bailipiao is also a dragon among the people, otherwise he would not dare to stand up. He was just asked by Xiao Yifeng, which made him confused. Now Shangguan Lengshuang''s words sober him up, saying that Shangguan Lengshuang would take over the leader''s position. But when it comes to drunkenness, everyone knows the identity and special of this lady. Although she is the leader''s wife, she is not a member of the public The people who live in a new school, when they say so, do not mean that they are rebellious and give up their school to others.


    Although he was very proud, he still knew that he had done something wrong. He knelt down on his knees and said respectfully, "Baili knows that he was wrong. I didn''t mean to say that. I was confused for a moment. I hope the lady of Shangguan can forgive me."


    While he was talking, Xiao Yifeng kept looking at him and sighed in his heart. He had been shut up for 70 years. In fact, the position of the leader of the sentient beings'' sect was empty. It was his wives who were really in charge. Fortunately, he didn''t have such a strong desire for power. Otherwise, he really felt that he had been ruined in the past seven or ten years.


    The disciples didn''t ask for help from their leader, but from Shangguan Lengshuang. The leader was too clean, and now he has no real name. However, Xiao Yi has a big nerve. He just sighed and comforted himself. Anyway, the power of the sect is in her own hands, and she is not a foreigner.


    Shangguan Lengshuang sees Baili Piao pleading with her. Her idea is similar to that of Xiao Yifeng, but she is afraid of Xiao Yifeng''s discomfort. She has managed the sect for many years, but she never wants to occupy the leader''s position. Now if she is misunderstood, there will be estrangement between her sisters.


    "Baili, you have to ask the leader for help. As long as he doesn''t care, you won''t have anything. The leader is the biggest in the sect." Shangguan Lengshuang thought in her heart and said quickly.


    Although bailipiao thinks that Shangguan Lengshuang has the most affairs in charge of the school and should ask her for help, now that Shangguan Lengshuang has said so, he has to say to Xiao Yifeng: "the leader is on the top. Disciple bailipiao is so rude. Please punish him."


    Xiao Yifeng looked at Bai Li Piao, and the following hundreds of unconvinced disciples. He said to them, "get up, you are unconvinced. I don''t blame you, but you are arrogant. There will always be corresponding consequences. If your master doesn''t teach you, I''ll tell you about it."


    Bailipiao didn''t understand Xiao Yifeng''s meaning, but he just waved his hand, and he couldn''t help floating. He didn''t know what was going on. He went back to the place where he had stood before, as if he had never been out before. He was so smart that he naturally understood that it was all Xiao Yifeng''s so-called. His master couldn''t do that comparison.Some of the smart and highly cultivated disciples in the crowd also saw that Xiao Yifeng seemed to transform the decadent into a magical one. They immediately felt that they were too proud to even look at the leader.


    "You may think that I''m not qualified to be a leader because I have no accomplishments. But I can tell you that it''s very common for any sect to be a leader who is not the highest in accomplishments. Your respective masters are all from famous families. Some of their parents really become the strongest in the family or sect by virtue of their accomplishments. You should know that." Xiao Yifeng saw that they were all suppressed by themselves, so he continued.


    "The main purpose of cultivation is to become an immortal. If you only focus on cultivating yourself, but forget the cultivation of mind and nature, you will never become an immortal. As long as the evil comes, you will lose yourself. Your masters are probably busy with their own cultivation and don''t care enough about you, but you should understand that people can only have pride, not arrogance." When Xiao Yifeng spoke, his former momentum unconsciously revealed.


    He had always been a light hearted man before, but with that, the domineering spirit of his nature was revealed, and the whole person became dazzling. All the disciples began to be attracted by Xiao Yifeng, and felt that this seemingly ordinary leader had more charm.


    "I don''t need to tell you specifically what I am now. I can only say that if any of you are not satisfied, you can stand up together. I won''t let you challenge one by one. I don''t have the time and patience. No matter how many you stand up, I''ll compare with all of you once. I''ll let you see if I have the qualification to be the leader." Xiao Yifeng stepped forward and said in a loud voice.


    Xiao Yifeng has been practising for many years, but his nature has not changed. No matter how calm he is, his domineering spirit is still full. The disrespect of his disciples has made him uncomfortable. Bailipiao''s standing up has stimulated his pride. Now he is going to give these disciples a humble hand, and the dignity of the leader can''t be violated.


    When he stood up, he naturally let go of his momentum and didn''t aim at anyone. However, with such overwhelming momentum, even the women around him could feel how overbearing Xiao Yifeng was. So far, the monk with the highest accomplishments of all living beings released his momentum, and Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather was much inferior to Xiao Yifeng.


    Originally, some of the disciples who were not satisfied with the momentum of Xiao Yifeng suddenly felt that they had difficulty breathing and couldn''t move. This was also the momentum of Xiao Yifeng. They didn''t have any aggressiveness. Now they looked at Xiao Yifeng as if they were looking at a hot sun. At the same time, they also felt that they were very contemptuous. Before, they were too ignorant to suspect The strength of the door.


    When Xiao Yifeng''s momentum is released, the whole person suddenly becomes different. Before he loses his power, Xiao Yifeng is like a sword hidden in the sheath. Now he has released his momentum, and no one dares to face it. The disciples of all living beings really realize Xiao Yifeng''s power.


    When they entered the sect, they had heard about Xiao Yifeng and all kinds of legends about Xiao Yifeng. But since he disappeared 75 years ago, he has never appeared in the world of cultivation. Some people with bad intentions even fabricated that Xiao Yifeng was killed by the demons.


    Although people are excited to see him now, his image is inevitably disappointing. Now Xiao Yifeng has become so powerful that the excitement in the hearts of these disciples can''t be described in words. The previous pride and contempt have been swept away, leaving only the respect and worship for the leader.


    Xiao Yifeng wanted to give them a bad impression and let them know that the leader''s dignity is inviolable. As a result, he found that these guys didn''t have the courage to challenge themselves. They all looked like idols. He suddenly became depressed. He felt that he overestimated these disciples.


    They have their own pride, but they are still very simple. When they meet the real strong, they will be convinced that they don''t need to really let them see their strength. When they think of this, their whole body momentum will be restored, and the domineering man seems to have disappeared.


    All the people of the sentient beings are suddenly lightened, and Xiao Yifeng is back to his former form. However, no one dares to underestimate Xiao Yifeng this time. At the beginning of the battle between Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather and Dongshen, the monks in the period of emergence can gather all the spiritual power to attack. Now Xiao Yifeng has reached the late stage of emergence, and his use of spiritual power is more superb. He can freely retract and release without a trace Pyrotechnic gas.


    "It seems that you don''t want to feel my strength, so from today on, am I qualified to be the leader of many students?" Xiao Yifeng saw that all the disciples were silent, but with a smile in his eyes, he asked confidently.


    This time, both the former and the new disciples said with one voice: "leader Xiao Xianfu enjoys longevity forever, and the sun rises in the East, but I am invincible."


    Xiao Yifeng''s forehead appeared a few lines of black lines, and asked Shangguan Lengshuang in a very low voice: "Shangguan teacher, what''s the matter? This line sounds very familiar. It doesn''t seem to be the slogan of all sentient beings, and I remember that it''s a slogan used by men and women!"


    Shangguan Lengshuang choked a smile and replied in a soft voice: "you don''t think about it. Who in our sect can be so mischievous and have the courage to do so? I guess you should know who it is."Xiao Yifeng''s mind turned a little, and suddenly a strange old loli appeared in his mind. You don''t need to think about this scene. It must be Wu bao''er who did it. Although she was pregnant with Xiao Yifeng''s child because of an accident, she is a dragon after all. She lives many times longer than human beings. Now she is still a child.


    "It''s bao''er''s fault that you have been closed for a long time and deliberately made such a scene. At that time, you intended to let all the disciples remember it and use it as a slogan. But at the beginning, they didn''t quite agree with you. Naturally, they won''t say it. Now they are all convinced. The slogan is coming. You can make do with it." Wei Ran has a good relationship with Wu bao''er. Naturally, he knows about it and explains with a smile.


    In addition to a wry smile, Xiao Yifeng could have any reaction. He said helplessly: "this baby, it''s a headache for me. I''m going to be a mother. She''s so bad, but I can''t help it. Who calls her the unique little princess of the demon clan?" With that, he said to his disciples, "today is just an incentive meeting for you. There''s nothing important. What''s really important is the day after tomorrow''s school competition."

 Chapter 476

    "In the past, I was not in the sect, and I didn''t know about you. This time I came back, you should perform well and try to show your best." Xiao Yifeng paused for a moment, then took out a brocade box and pointed to it: "this is the prize for the champion among you. This is a elixir. If you take this elixir at the peak of Yuanying, you can break through without any difficulty and enter the distraction period. I hope you work hard."


    The disciples of all sentient beings grew up from the snack elixir. There are at least a dozen elixirs on each person. Who is not familiar with the elixir? When Xiao Yifeng talks about the effect of the elixir in his hand, the present disciples can no longer calm down. They all look at the brocade box greedily.


    Xiao Yifeng knew that they would be this kind of reaction. When he learned the function of these elixirs, he was no better than their image. But he always had all kinds of opportunities and didn''t use them. Now it''s not easy to keep them.


    "In this big match, you all have to show your best state. As long as I see the final result, the process is not important, but remember that no matter who wants to win the championship, they can''t damage their peers. If they are found by me, they will be eliminated immediately." Xiao Yifeng put away the brocade box and said solemnly.


    After his words, Shangguan Lengshuang continued: "the leader is right. Although I didn''t ask too much about the big competition in the past, I also know that some people bribe or threaten their peers in order to promote themselves. At the beginning, I just turned a blind eye, but now the leader is back. I hope those of you who use small means will be honest."


    In fact, what Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang said was discussed by them earlier. With a large school and a large number of people, the good and the bad are naturally intermingled. But everyone''s disciples are so few that it''s normal to say who''s not good enough. The sisters are busy with cultivation and neglect management.


    Now Xiao Yifeng is out of the gate. Even if everyone can''t come to inspect, it''s not a problem to sort them out in general. He never thinks that he is a respectable family, nor does he want to do those thankless things, but he only hopes that the school will unite.


    He used to watch movies and read books. He always saw fights among low-level disciples in some sects. Such fights greatly affected the unity of the sects. If they were serious, they would also lead to internal strife. The leaders of Xiuzhen sect had a long life, and it would not be a problem for a while. However, the intensification of the spear and shield would affect the strength of the sect sooner or later.


    In fact, the disciples know which one is better and which one is domineering. Although Xiao Yifeng''s words are not clearly pointed out, at least everyone knows that Xiao Yifeng must pay attention to them. Moreover, according to Xiao Yifeng''s current situation, if anyone is too aggressive, he must be cleaned up.


    Everyone is just simple, not stupid. After Xiao Yifeng left the gate, he regained the power of the sect. According to the truth, he had to set an example to others. Anyone who was unlucky to run into it would be really wronged. He secretly made up his mind to answer Xiao Yifeng''s request. Then he saw that Xiao Yifeng didn''t have any other requirements, so they dispersed.


    This is Xiao Yifeng''s first meeting with all his disciples after going out of the pass. That is to let them know that the leader Xiao Yifeng has gone out of the pass. When they all leave, Xiao Yifeng asks Shangguan Lengshuang, "Shangguan teacher, you mentioned before that Bingshuang and Xiaoying are closed. Where are they? Why didn''t I see them?"


    Shangguan Lengshuang said with a smile: "I knew you would ask. In fact, they practiced together with us at the beginning. They just came and went. Their accomplishments were the closest, and one was ice and the other was fire. They were a little competitive. As a result, thirty years ago, an elder of my family valued them and thought that they were suitable for practicing the same kind of ice fire combined attack magic, so they took her away We''ve brought them back to Shangguan''s home together, which has been 30 years. "


    Xiao Yifeng, oh, think about it. Since he married Shangguan Lengshuang, the relationship between him and Shangguan Bingshuang has changed. It used to be an ambiguous classmate relationship, but now it has become the relationship between brother-in-law and sister-in-law. Although they don''t care in their heart, it''s not good for outsiders.


    He thinks that the reason why the elders of Shangguan family like them is to find an excuse to take Shangguan Bingshuang home. Otherwise, the sister-in-law has been living in her brother-in-law''s house for a long time. It''s hard to say that she doesn''t want to get married. What''s more, her brother-in-law is still affectionate and famous in Xiuzhen world.


    "What do you think of their accomplishments now? I remember when I was in seclusion, they just broke through the yuan infant period. It''s not long. It''s been 70 years. I won''t be disappointed." Xiao Yifeng is nostalgic for the days when she was at the same table with Shangguan Bingshuang, and casually asks about their accomplishments.


    "I''m not sure about that. I went home a few years ago. At that time, their cultivation was in the early stage of distraction. There should be no change these days. However, the elder said that with the help of elixir and special skills, when they were going to be successful, they would be greatly improved. As for the specific time of success, the elder said that it depends on their understanding ¡£¡± Shangguan Lengshuang shook her head as she explained.


    Xiao Yifeng nods. Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiaoying are the two closest women besides his wife. Shangguan Bingshuang is his ambiguous deskmate, and Xiaoying is his wife Huohe''s roommate. Even if they always talk back, they are actually close friends.Zui Qingcheng has been quite silent since Xiao Yifeng left the pass. Now he asked about the cultivation of all the girls, hesitated for a moment and said, "Yifeng, I think my progress is the slowest among so many sisters. After 70 years, my cultivation has not broken through the fitness period. Now I don''t know whether I should continue to practice in this way."


    Xiao Yifeng is stunned. She doesn''t understand what she means. The practitioners can''t change their skills at will. What''s more, the speed and momentum of Zui Qingcheng''s cultivation are not slow. As long as they don''t compare with Xiao Yifeng, Shangguan Lengshuang suddenly tugs at his sleeve and uses a look before he speaks.


    He has the most special relationship with Shangguan Lengshuang. They can communicate with each other. If Shangguan Lengshuang reminds him a little, he will understand what it means to be drunk. Gouren Valley is different from other sects. Most sects practice on their own and find a double monk at most.


    However, gouren Valley mainly depends on the cultivation of double cultivation. Zui Qingcheng, as the master of gouren Valley, does not practice double cultivation. That''s because no one thought that the master of gouren valley would marry. It''s not suitable to practice double cultivation. But she married Xiao Yifeng, and they still have a thousand years of love.


    Now Zui Qingcheng suddenly stands up and wants to change her cultivation method. If Xiao Yifeng can''t understand what she means, he will be too stupid, especially after being reminded by Shangguan Lengshuang. However, he really can''t say whether the double cultivation will have any impact on Zui Qingcheng.


    "Qingcheng, to tell you the truth, your cultivation method is already the top level, and the speed of improvement should be very fast. The reason why you didn''t make a breakthrough may be that the time didn''t come, or you didn''t feel enough, but it''s definitely not the problem of cultivation method. If you change your cultivation method rashly, I dare not say that you can break through the current state." Xiao Yifeng thought for a moment, and said sincerely.


    Zui Qingcheng knew that Xiao Yifeng was for his own good, and hesitated: "I hesitated for a long time before I asked. My skill is the top skill in the cultivation world, but I''m not satisfied with the speed of cultivation. According to the skill handed down by our ancestors, I want to start from a new one."


    "In that case, don''t take any risks. If you change your cultivation for a while, and your accomplishments decline, isn''t it too late to repent?" Xiao Yifeng is not possessive of Zui Qingcheng, but he doesn''t want to destroy her accomplishments. She has achieved this achievement only after thousands of years of cultivation.


    "In fact, there is no way. As long as I use Zhuguo to refine a kind of elixir, I can change my skill without damaging my accomplishments. Although I knew this method before, I couldn''t solve it. However, since sister Wei Ran''s Alchemy reached the master level, I knew that my chance had come." Drunk City smile, said a way.


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned. He thought of the scene when he knew flamingo. In order to help his parents, he took the risk of getting Zhuguo. Now Wei Ran''s Alchemy can barely make the elixir. It seems that all this is imperative. Xiao Yifeng was very excited when he thought that he could invite his parents to live in the cultivation world.


    "That year''s Zhuguo is still well preserved. After we wait for Dabie, we will refine the elixir. Everything should be ok with my parents." Xiao Yifeng was really excited when she remembered that she had not seen her parents for many years. She had been busy practicing and coping with the crisis, and almost forgot about her parents.


    Shangguan sneered and said with dignity: "although my father-in-law and mother-in-law sent someone to take care of them, after you shut up, all the sisters will naturally do their filial piety. Fifty years ago, we brought them to the real world. Now they live in my home with my parents. Although they can''t practice, they can''t prolong their life No problem. "


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect Shangguan Lengshuang to be so considerate. Relatively speaking, his son is not very filial. He hasn''t seen his parents since the beginning of cultivation. It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t want to, but the pressure is too great. He can''t see his parents. After entering the cultivation world, the real stability is the period of seclusion.


    "Yifeng, you don''t have to think too much. Since we talked about your situation with your parents-in-law, they understand you very well, so they didn''t ask to see you in a hurry. When you go out of the customs, not only them, but also wanting''s parents, we''ll take them over together. They are all in my family. Although they can''t practice, they have reached the highest level of martial arts It is not a problem to live for hundreds of years. " Shangguan Lengshuang sees that Xiao Yifeng is a little remorseful and comforts him.


    Xiao Yifeng looked at Shangguan Lengshuang gratefully, and then said to Wei Ran with a smile: "Ran Ran Ran, can you refine the elixir we need with your alchemy now? Zhu Guo is here, but there is only one. It''s really precious. I can''t cultivate a second one."


    When he got Zhuguo, he put it into his mind space. His idea at that time was to cultivate one in his mind space just like other elixirs. Even if the efficacy was not as good as this one, it should be enough to refine some elixirs with less demand. Unfortunately, Zhuguo was not an ordinary product after all, and the cultivation plan failed.


    Shangguan Lengshuang knows the peculiarity of Xiao Yifeng best. If he can''t cultivate Zhu Guo, if he wants another Zhu Guo in the world, he can only be wild. It''s very lucky to see one of these treasures. Listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, he turns his eyes to Wei Ran.Zui Qingcheng and Wen Ying don''t know that Xiao Yifeng has a very powerful mental space, but they also turn their eyes to Wei Ran. She is the chief alchemist of all living beings. The strength of the Alchemist is also in short supply in the whole cultivation world. Even if there is only one Shangguan family, and it''s not easy to do it.


    "Don''t all look at me. I feel a lot of pressure! I haven''t refined this elixir, and I don''t know how sure I am. " Wei Ran was a little embarrassed by the public, so he quickly called out. Then he suddenly thought of Xiao Yifeng''s affairs, and pulled Xiao Yifeng to say, "but I guess as long as you do it, we can make the elixir this time together, and your second God will be very obedient."


    Before the closure, even if the second God had the memory of alchemy, he could not grasp it accurately. That is to say, there was no experience and theory of the alchemy master. It was estimated that the real operation could not reach it. However, during the closure for so many years, he took one or two years to study alchemy. Now his alchemy is only above Wei Ran, not below her.


    "Well, since you''re not sure, I''ll accompany you. My second God is like my finger. It''s easy to use, so you don''t have to worry about it." Xiao Yifeng smile, did not want to hit Wei Ran, said as if he did not have much confidence.

 Chapter 477

    Wei Ran was very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s attitude. He gently touched Xiao Yifeng''s head and said with a smile, "Xuedi is a good boy. At that time, he will cooperate with Xuejie to refine the elixir. After refining the elixir, he will buy you sugar to eat!"


    Xiao Yifeng was speechless by Wei Ran''s actions, but the other women were very happy to laugh. However, this feeling Xiao Yifeng liked very much, and everyone was happy. It didn''t change at all because he hadn''t seen her for 70 years. This is the best thing, but he still has one thing to prove.


    "Let''s put the matter of alchemy first, at least after the big competition is over. Now I want you to confirm one thing with me. It''s just my guess. I''m not sure, and there are certain risks. Who would like to participate? Sign up and raise your hand." Xiao Yifeng thought of his conjecture, and immediately corrected.


    The girls didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to be so serious all of a sudden. After looking at him carefully for a while, they found that he didn''t mean to be joking. They didn''t know what had happened, but they didn''t hesitate. They raised their hands together and didn''t even ask any questions.


    Xiao Yifeng was very moved. The reason why these women didn''t ask anything was because they believed in themselves, and he didn''t worry. He solemnly said, "well, since you are not afraid, I''ll tell you my guess. I haven''t seen anything similar from other classics, so I can only say that it''s a guess."


    "Shangguan teacher knows that from the beginning of my cultivation, I had a very strange space in my mind. That space can store a lot of things, just like the general storage ring and bag, but I can''t take it away or see it." Before Xiao Yifeng talked about Zhu Guo, he thought of his own mind space.


    "This strange space, with the increase of my cultivation, not only increases the function, but also increases continuously. Now my cultivation has reached the stage of out of body, and its size has been equivalent to a world, which has covered thousands of miles, just like the secular world. My miraculous medicines are planted there, and there are many miraculous stones." Since Xiao Yifeng has already begun to say it, he will not hide it.


    "Most of those things are the harvest I got in Jiulong acupoint with Shangguan teacher last time, which also proves that I can enter the biological space in my mind. There is enough spiritual power in it. At least there is a growth of the magic medicine. Now it''s big enough. I want to try to make people live in it." Xiao Yifeng said his purpose in one breath.


    This time, let alone Wei Ran and Wen Ying, the two young girls, even the well-informed Zui Qingcheng did not speak. She had never heard of anyone who could have such a mental space and could have life in it. Any magic weapon for storing things could only put dead things in it. If you put living things in it, it would be a death.


    In particular, Xiao Yifeng said that his space is as big as a world, and the most difficult thing to retain in the space is the spirit power. He can even bury the spirit stone and plant the elixir. This kind of space is amazing. In fact, even if Xiao Yifeng doesn''t say it, he is curious to have a look.


    "Well, although my idea is a little bold, it''s not impossible. I want you to cooperate with me to test it, but I don''t guarantee success, and there may be some danger. If I go in, I can''t get out. This is not the entry of the spirit, but the entry of the real body." When Xiao Yifeng said this, he was also quite contradictory.


    Zui Qingcheng hesitated for a moment and said, "I think that''s right. If Shangguan''s sister wants to be in charge of affairs in the sect, she won''t take any risks. Why don''t I go in and have a look? I have the highest accomplishments among the people. If I encounter danger, I can also step back. Even if I step back, I can''t get out, just practice inside."


    Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t expect her to say so. She quickly said, "sister, don''t say that. You are much better than me in managing the affairs of the school. Let me try. And I have a heart to heart connection with Yifeng. It must be easier."


    Wei Ran and Wen Ying are also scrambling to go in and have a test. Apart from their curiosity, they also want to cooperate with Xiao Yifeng. Everyone is Xiao Yifeng''s wife. No matter how harmonious the family is, they are more or less competitive when it comes to Xiao Yifeng.


    "You don''t have to fight. Since you all want to go, let''s go together. Anyway, I''m going to go together. If there''s anything, let''s step back together. Even if I don''t know what''s going on in this space, I''ll guarantee you to come out. There should be no problem." Xiao Yifeng interrupted them and said confidently.


    "Well, let''s go in together. This time we must pay attention to the time. The day after tomorrow''s big ratio can''t be delayed. Go in and have a look at the situation and come out." Shangguan Lengshuang agrees with Xiao Yifeng. She thinks that if the argument goes on, it will affect stability and unity.


    Wei Ran and Wen Ying are also urging Xiao Yifeng to hurry up. When they are in front of Xiao Yifeng, they still keep the little girl''s heart. They know that Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiao Yifeng have the same heart. Moreover, they also know the things in Xiao Yifeng''s mind space, and they can''t wait to know.


    "Well, in that case, we should not delay. We''ll try it now. When I arrange for black tiger and white tiger to keep the sect well, we can''t have an accident because we do experiments." Xiao Yifeng nodded, called in black tiger and white tiger, and told them to strictly guard the sect. He wanted to practice with the four ladies.Heihu is very dishonest. He laughs and whispers to Xiao Yi: "boss, take it easy. The four ladies'' accomplishments are greatly increased now. Don''t lose half your life. I''m really worried about you."


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned. In a twinkling of an eye, he understood that black tiger thought he was going to make trouble with the four ladies. He immediately kicked over and said angrily, "go away, I really want to practice. Who are you black tiger and that is bad. Hurry to guard the mountain gate, but no accident will happen. " Waiting for him to go out, Xiao Yifeng said to himself, "on the first day of my going out, I''ve fed those three long-time complaining women. Do you think I can wait until today?"


    When Xiao Yifeng came back to the room, the fourth daughter was ready. He didn''t talk nonsense. He sat down and said, "I''m going to cover you with divine consciousness now. Just relax and follow me. I''ll send you into my mind space, and then I''ll follow you."


    "Wait a minute. You helped us to get in. How can you get in yourself? If you are sure you can get in yourself, just go in and have a try. You don''t need us!" Wen Ying interrupts Xiao Yifeng''s words. She has doubts.


    Xiao Yifeng organized the language for a while, and then said: "in fact, I have tried. I can''t go in directly. I don''t know why. It seems that I can''t go in until an outsider comes in. It''s like I don''t have the key to my own space. Anyway, I just want to experiment and come out if it doesn''t work."


    The four girls have no idea this time. They all relax and wait for Xiao Yifeng to work. The accomplishments of Zui Qingcheng and Shangguan Lengshuang are relatively higher, and their feelings are stronger. Although Wen Ying and Wei Ran are not as good as them, they also mobilize their whole body to feel Xiao Yifeng''s divine consciousness.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t say much. Instead, he closed his eyes and covered the fourth daughter with his great spiritual consciousness. With his current cultivation, it''s easy to see what the disciples of all living beings are doing. It''s enough to wrap the fourth daughter with such a great spiritual consciousness.


    The four women felt as if they were hugged by Xiao Yifeng, but they felt different from hugging. Then they felt that their bodies were floating. They were relaxing and keeping alert, but they didn''t resist Xiao Yifeng. Soon they felt that they were getting faster.


    Xiao Yifeng is just like putting objects into his mind space. He pulls the four girls to his mind space. At first, there seems to be some resistance. But when he adds a little force, the four girls enter his mind space smoothly. Moreover, he is sure that there is space in his mind space, which can maintain vitality. After they enter, Xiao Yifeng is happy They had a clear sense that they were not affected.


    The four girls also felt that their position had changed. The aura of magic yuan mountain was abundant, but it was not strong enough to be almost solid. However, they felt that the space they were in now was like this. When they opened their eyes, they found that they were floating in the air.


    This is a different space from the quiet room just now. There is a vast area around, without any buildings. There is a dazzling sun in the sky. Behind the sun, it seems that there are five spherical beads. They radiate different colors of light. It''s not dazzling, but it''s not clear what they look like.


    The four girls looked around and saw only each other, but they didn''t see Xiao Yifeng. Of course, they guessed that this was Xiao Yifeng''s mind space. It was really magnificent here, and it could make the life live in it. The most powerful thing was that this kind of aura was as solid as the essence, which was tens of times thicker than the magic yuan ridge in the fairyland. If you practice here, you can imagine the effect.


    "Xiao Yifeng, why don''t you come here? What''s the situation here? Come out and explain it to us!" Wen Ying is the most impatient. After looking around, she asks Xiao Yifeng to come in and explain.


    Although other women didn''t speak, they were all looking around. Although there was no danger here, it was Xiao Yifeng''s mind space after all. Every woman wanted Xiao Yifeng to come out quickly.


    Xiao Yifeng is sending them into the space of his mind. In fact, he is also thinking about how to get into it. His Yuanshen can get out of the body, but it''s not right for Yuanshen to get into it. He finally chooses to use the method of tearing up the space, but he has never used it and has never found a suitable entrance.


    Just when he can''t find the entrance, Wen Ying suddenly shouts, just like lighting a bright light for him in the dark. Xiao Yifeng directly follows the sound, tears open a space crack, and finally manages to squeeze into his own mind space. He usually scans his mind with divine consciousness. This time, he finally sees his own mind space with his own eyes.


    When Xiao Yifeng came to the four girls, they were really scared. Xiao Yifeng''s way of appearing out of thin air was too sudden, but they soon calmed down. As time went on, Xiao Yifeng became more and more like their backbone. As long as Xiao Yifeng was there, they didn''t worry about everything.


    "Well, this is my mental space. It''s similar to the real world. Although it''s a bit weird and not standard enough, it''s enough to call it the world." Xiao Yifeng entered the world of mind for the first time. Looking at everything around him, he was very satisfied with Tao.


    Zui Qingcheng nodded and agreed: "it''s really amazing. If you don''t say it, no one can guess that since it''s your mental world, the only difference from the real world is probably the light balls on your head. If you can hide them, no one can see that it''s not the real world."Xiao Yifeng nodded when he saw the other three girls, and said with a smile, "it''s not easy. It''s my five element dragon ball. Without them, I can''t feel the five element spirit power very well, and it certainly can''t be so complete here. There''s no five element attribute. If I want them to be hidden, it''s just a matter of a word."

 Chapter 478

    They are obedient and return to the back of the big dragon ball. If you look from the ground, you can only see the dragon ball like the sun, but you can''t see the five element dragon ball. That is to say, people in this world can only see one sun.


    The fourth daughter saw that the five element dragon ball was hidden, so it was more like the real world. She couldn''t help looking around. The spiritual power here was stronger than that of the outside world. I don''t know whether it was because of the storage of Xiao Yifeng''s spiritual power or the dragon ball. Anyway, if you practice here, it would be much stronger than the outside.


    And because there are no mountains and rivers, there are only rudiments. Xiao Yifeng is the God of creation here. Although they can''t control the space, they can let Xiao Yifeng build it. Although the four women are all practitioners, they are not gods after all. This feeling of creation can''t be experienced outside.


    Xiao Yifeng was ordered by the four girls to turn around, and finally got an idea: "elder sister, please forgive me. How do you want to play? I''ll give you the right. Anyway, if you want to get out of here, you must need it. Let''s make it up to you." Then they injected their own divine consciousness into their bodies.


    This divine sense is attached to them, which is equivalent to the key of space. According to Xiao Yifeng''s estimation, they need their own divine sense to go in and out of their own mental world. In addition to using the secret art of space, they seem to be more troublesome than them. To command the changes of mountains and rivers, they also need their own divine sense as a baton.


    The four women''s bodies were infused with Xiao Yifeng''s spiritual consciousness, and they immediately felt that they had a very close connection with this heaven and earth. They were in this world before, just like they were in the world of cultivation, but now they have a feeling of dominating the world, which is very wonderful.


    Wen Ying, the youngest and the most playful, waved to a piece of land and cried, "I want to build a mountain here. Give me a lift." With her voice and fingers waving, the originally flat land suddenly rises a small mountain. Although it is not a grand mountain, it can be controlled.


    Wei Ran saw that she had a good time and said with a smile: "since you want to make a mountain, I will open up a river for you next to it." Then he reached for a stroke. Next to Wen Ying''s newly opened mountain bag, he made a deep ditch. With the help of his slender hands, water flowed into it, forming a river around the mountain.


    On the spur of the moment, the two girls started to build buildings everywhere. Fortunately, there were no people here. Otherwise, it would really cause a lot of losses. However, they are also girls, with a very good aesthetic outlook. Even if they make a little bit of noise, they bring a lot of life to the mental space.


    Zui Qingcheng and Shangguan Lengshuang are not as noisy as they are. They don''t build mountains and rivers. Instead, they divide the areas where Xiao Yifeng uses to cultivate miraculous drugs, classify them, and then go to the places where the miraculous stones are buried to make arrangements in order to avoid being destroyed. They have foreseen that since they can come in, there must be others in the future.


    Since the establishment of Xiao Yifeng''s mind space, he has never thought that anyone can enter it. The elixir and stone are placed everywhere. At the beginning, there was less land in his mind space, but now the place is big, and it can also enter people. When Xiao Yifeng sees the two girls sorting out, he can save himself.


    When they are busy, Xiao Yifeng is not idle. The women with their own spiritual consciousness can only control their own space in a small range. The big dragon ball and the five elements dragon ball can''t command them. The master of all this is only Xiao Yifeng himself, and he thinks it''s really a good place. When all his women are here, they can come here to practice.


    Xiao Yifeng thinks about the future situation, and thinks that in his mind space, he is a god like existence. In this case, his place should be supreme, so let''s get a very holy mountain out. Xiao Yifeng has been on the cloud of his mind world in a flash.


    All the elements here are under his control. He uses water elements to condense a ten thousand meter floating cloud in the air, holds the palace he is going to build, and then combines metal elements with earth elements to make reinforced concrete materials for the secular world, and then starts building on this cloud.


    He wants to build a palace in the sky among the clouds. Anyway, he is the master of everything. As long as he doesn''t expect, the clouds can hold the palace all the time. The model of the palace in the sky is the most magnificent building he has ever seen, the palace in Jiulong cave.


    Originally, he wanted to build a castle like the gate of all living beings. Later, he thought that the Oriental people were more elegant, so he built such a palace. Xiao Yifeng was the master of everything in this palace. Naturally, it would not take as much time as building the gate of all living beings.


    While the girls were still enjoying themselves, Xiao Yifeng''s air palace had been completed. It took only half a day. It was as splendid as you can see in Jiulong cave. The most important thing is that the air palace here was made of metal and concrete materials, which was very solid and comparable to the top-grade magic weapon.


    "Ladies, if you are free now, you can come to your new home to have a look. If you are not satisfied with anything, I can modify it and arrange it. If there is no accident in the future, you will live here." After the completion of the palace, Xiao Yifeng asked the fourth daughter to have a look.The four girls smell speech and look up at Xiao Yifeng in the sky. Just now they are busy with their own affairs, and they really forget Xiao Yifeng. Now when they listen to him, they think that Xiao Yifeng is also in the space, and they even make a palace. They can''t help but wonder, and take off.


    The palace built by Xiao Yifeng is ten thousand meters high. If you can''t see the building above from the ground, you can only see a piece of white clouds. This is also Xiao Yifeng''s idea. In fact, after he gets four women into the mental space, he has another ambition. Maybe he can really make this space into a world.


    Whether they are true practitioners or demon practitioners, their ultimate goal is to become immortals. If they can build their own world, and they are the gods of this world, then even if they don''t get immortality, they are not at ease, and their women can be the masters of this world. What a good thing.


    The girls didn''t know Xiao Yifeng''s ambition, but when they saw the palace built by Xiao Yifeng, they were also shocked. Shangguan Lengshuang asked directly, "Yifeng, is this what you just built? How fast? Don''t tell me that you have moved the palace of Jiulong cave directly."


    Among the four women, only Shangguan Lengshuang has seen the palace of Jiulong cave. His first reaction is not that Xiao Yifeng built it, but that he has moved it back. In such a short time, Xiao Yifeng has built such a big palace. It''s unbelievable for anyone to change it. It''s a huge project.


    The other three girls also looked at Xiao Yifeng. After playing for a while, the palace came into being. Wen Ying said impolitely: "husband, you can''t play with us by illusion. If you can make such a palace in such a short time, it''s definitely a bean curd project."


    Xiao Yifeng was speechless to these women. He pointed to the palace and said, "I say, boss, you can see clearly. Absolute solid building, this is my world. I am the master of everything. Let alone build a palace, even if I turn over the whole space, I can do it."


    Seeing Xiao Yifeng''s helpless appearance, the four women said with a smile: "OK, OK, I know that you are a God. Everything in this space belongs to you. Didn''t we just forget about it? Now let''s go in and have a look. This is our new home. It''s so beautiful and vulgar."


    Xiao Yifeng had no choice but to fight with these women. He took all the women to fly in the palace and introduced the function of each palace to them. He didn''t know about the palace in Jiulong cave, but he knew very well about the palace he made. After seeing all the palaces and falling into the main hall, he found that all the women were looking at him strangely .


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? This palace is just my preliminary design. If I''m not satisfied with anything, I can change it!" Xiao Yifeng touched his head. He didn''t think there was any problem. He asked vaguely.


    The four women looked at each other, then they were drunk and said, "Xiao Yifeng, you just showed us so many palaces. It seems that the design here is based on the ancient imperial palace. But I want to ask a question, so many side palaces and dormitories, who will live except our sisters?"


    After she finished, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Xiao Yifeng, the other three women''s eyes also locked Xiao Yifeng, it seems that if Xiao Yifeng said a wrong word, there will be a storm like attack, before the warm atmosphere suddenly dropped to freezing point, even if Xiao Yifeng how dull also feel wrong.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng was staring at them and realized a very important problem. He imitated the palace of Jiulong cave, and the palace of Jiulong cave was built according to his palace when he was emperor in the secular world and part of his imagination before the emperor of Donghua ascended.


    Such a palace is a real Royal Palace, and the most famous one is the three palaces, six courtyards and seventy-two concubines. When I built the palace, how could I ignore this problem? Now I have married eight women. It''s hard for them to get along with each other, but it doesn''t mean they won''t be jealous.


    Xiao Yifeng thinks that the cold sweat has come out. He knows that if he can''t explain it well, he must be cleaned up by the women. He regrets why he didn''t get a door for all living beings.


    "What''s the matter, Yifeng? Aren''t you the master here? You''re sweating. You can quickly lower the temperature here. It''s not very hot." Xiao Yifeng forehead see sweat, Wei ran very clearly see, deliberately pretend to care about the appearance of Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, don''t get me wrong. I only show our superior royal style when I make such a grand palace. So many palaces are for all of us. You think, if we always have children in the future, and we have to live our married life, so many rooms are for the children Yes, you can''t crowd with us. "


    Looking at Xiao Yifeng''s nervous appearance, the women couldn''t help laughing in secret. Naturally, they all knew Xiao Yifeng. They knew that he didn''t think so much when he was building. They also ran him on purpose. They didn''t expect to hear his explanation. They didn''t believe what Xiao Yifeng said.However, the women were very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s attitude, so they did not entangle in this issue. Instead, Shangguan Lengshuang said, "Yifeng, let''s not talk about the palace, let''s talk about your space. Now your mind space is sure to enter people, and you have so much spiritual power. How do you plan to use it?"


    Seeing that they let go of themselves, Xiao Yifeng was relieved, and then said: "since my guess at that time has been successful, I know how to make use of it. The space here is so big, and the spiritual power is stronger than that of our magic yuan mountain. It''s definitely a good place for cultivation. If there are outstanding disciples in the future, I''ll let them in for a year."

 Chapter 479

    After a pause, Xiao Yifeng looked forward to the future and said, "with the growth of my cultivation, my space will certainly continue to expand. In the future, I can even take the civilians near the fairyland into my life. Once the demons attack the cultivation world, it will become their refuge. Maybe I can mix the so-called power of belief!"


    When Xiao Yifeng and his four wives came back to zhongshengmen, it was the night of the next day. They spent a lot of time in Xiao Yifeng''s mind to sort out their plans. No one divided an area. In their own area, they built all kinds of mountains and rivers to develop towards the modern world.


    The place where the elixir is raised and the stone is buried in the mind space is assigned to Xiao Yifeng. He was supposed to be the master of the space. After several times of division by the women, he became the Minister of logistics. Xiao Yifeng can only be angry about this. After all, there are so many wives in his family that he doesn''t want them to besiege him.


    As a matter of fact, as long as there are enough mountains in Xiao Yifeng''s mind space, there will be all kinds of spirit stone minerals after a certain period of precipitation. At that time, Xiao Yifeng''s mind space can provide enough spirit stones for the sect.


    When Xiao Yifeng established a sect in fairyland, he had already found a spirit stone vein here. When Xiao Yifeng closed the door, the sentient beings began to dig this vein, and finally let them find a medium-sized spirit stone mine. Although it''s not particularly many, it''s enough for such a medium-sized sect as sentient beings.


    The place where all the women come out is the place where they go in. No one has ever been in Xiao Yifeng''s mind space before, and we don''t know the specific situation. With this experience, we will know that we can come out from where we go in, and we have a coordinate outside the mind space.


    Xiao Yifeng adds her own divine consciousness to every woman, which is like giving all the women a key. As long as they carry Xiao Yifeng''s divine consciousness on their bodies, they can freely enter and leave the mental space. However, this is the only way for the women who have gone in. No one else can do it. Before they come out, they have put an object of their own in it with their own divine consciousness.


    If they want to go in later, they can go in as long as they are connected with the things in Xiao Yifeng''s mind space. However, the premise is that the distance between them and Xiao Yifeng can''t exceed a thousand li. In other words, Xiao Yifeng can call anyone who has entered his mind space.


    At the beginning, Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that such a bold attempt would bring many benefits. Now, other future developments are not mentioned. It''s very powerful to say that he can call on helpers. It''s almost as if he takes a lot of helpers with him wherever he goes. What''s more, he can let women practice in their own mental space, and he can take them with him when he goes out .


    In the words of Zui Qingcheng, once the war between the demon clan and Xiuzhen Kingdom breaks out, as the leader of all living beings, he must think about the disciples. If he retreats when he can''t hold on, the Shangguan family of Xiuzhen kingdom is his own support, and gouren Valley can share part of it. But after all, they are all under the influence of others. Now Xiao Yifeng''s mind space is equivalent to a world, not only can he live in the world Even ordinary people in the fairyland of Moyuan mountain can live in it.


    This unexpected joy makes Xiao Yifeng very happy. He has no worries about fighting against the demons. Even if the real demon invades the cultivation world, he doesn''t have to worry about being unable to resist it. If it''s a big deal, he puts his sect into his mind and runs away. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t think it''s a shame, just a strategic retreat.


    As long as people don''t resist Xiao Yifeng, he can put everyone in his mind. He already has the previous experience and knows how much he can do. Moreover, because his mind space has been divided into his wives'' management, even if someone moves in, there will be no disorder.


    When the five returned to the backyard, it was dark. After the initial excitement, all the girls thought that Xiao Yifeng could have anything special. He had all these things that he had never heard of. He carried a world with him, just like a real immortal.


    "Well, well, let''s end the world in our mind. It''s the top secret of all sentient beings. Except for me and you, don''t tell others. By the way, Junyi bao''er, they can also go for a stroll and have a look at their territory." Xiao Yifeng and other women had almost the same discussion. He reached out and said with a smile.


    All the women know Xiao Yifeng''s secret. They are all his wives. Naturally, they will turn to him and say, "you have never appeared in the world of cultivation. You really need to keep secret. Your world is not perfect. If you can really become the secret base of all living beings, you will play a great role in the future."


    Zui Qingcheng also said: "I didn''t expect to be the master of the world. I always wanted to become an immortal before. But I don''t think that I would have the feeling of dominating everything. No wonder so many emperors in the secular world always want to fight for the throne. It''s really wonderful to control everything."


    "Hee hee, sister Leng Shuang, don''t make it seem that you have never been in charge of the whole society for so many years, but you are in charge of it. We are all like little wives, and we don''t listen to you all." Wen Ying, listening to what Shangguan Lengshuang said, said with a smile.Wei Ran also echoed: "yes, yes, let alone a disciple of the sentient beings, our leader Xiao Yifeng is also under the control of our sister Lengshuang, a Shangguan teacher. Ah, I forget, isn''t this a typical teacher-student relationship? Good wave Man


    She deliberately lengthens the word "Lang", which makes her drunk and Wen Ying laugh again. When Xiao Yifeng looks at the girls joking, she also knows that they are not jealous. Since they have been happy together for 70 years, she knows that they have a good relationship. Most people are good friends if they can get along with each other for 20 years, not to mention they have been together for such a long time.


    This is also Xiao Yifeng''s luck. He thinks that his decision to shut down for 70 years is very wise. If he exists, the girls may get along with each other for a long time, and they may be jealous. However, he is in the closed door, and everyone is waiting for Xiao Yifeng. They all have the same idea of waiting, so they are less jealous of each other, which is beneficial to their feelings Growth.


    When Xiao Yifeng thought of this, he couldn''t bear to take a fancy to Guan Lengshuang. He coaxed his face and was teased by the girls. He quickly interrupted them and said, "by the way, there will be a big competition between the schools tomorrow. It''s time for them to go out of the gate. They don''t care about such a big event. These masters can''t be too irresponsible."


    Just then, Wu bao''er''s mischievous voice came from outside: "Yo, who is this? Why are you still talking about us behind our backs! I don''t know how senior official Xiao could have the heart to leave us alone, leaving us orphans and widows. Now, instead, he says, "we are not responsible."


    Xiao Yifeng was very happy to hear Wu bao''er''s voice, but Wu bao''er''s words made him speechless. Don''t say that he didn''t leave them. Even if he did, he couldn''t talk about orphans and widows. However, according to Wu bao''er''s pregnancy, it''s not too much for her to say so. Xiao Yifeng can only smile bitterly.


    Along with Wu bao''er, there are Huangfu Junyi and Jiang wanting. They are closed together. Tomorrow is the day of Dabi. At this time, they naturally go out of the pass. Just when Xiao Yifeng asks them, Wu bao''er is an old spirit and has the courage to do something. He says first.


    In fact, like other women, she misses Xiao Yifeng very much. But when she thinks that he has been closed for more than 70 years, she can''t help but feel angry. However, when she sees Xiao Yifeng, she can''t help but endure it for a long time. Her nose and tears flow out together, just like da Luoli.


    Jiang wanting and Huangfu Junyi are both gentle girls. Naturally, they don''t say angry words like Wu bao''er. They just look at Xiao Yifeng and their tears of missing are uncontrollable. However, they can still control themselves, unlike Wu bao''er, who is crying and rushing over.


    Xiao Yifeng also missed them very much. She put her arms around Wu bao''er and pulled Huangfu Junyi and Jiang wanting into her arms. She wiped their tears and said, "I''ve come out now. Don''t cry. We won''t separate from each other in the future. I''ll give my husband a smile."


    The three girls couldn''t control themselves. After they were told by Xiao Yifeng, they couldn''t stop their tears, which made Xiao Yifeng in a hurry. They all felt that he was a big sinner, but he also knew that it was just the women who had to vent their anger. When they cried, they would be OK.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s four daughters have already vented. Naturally, they know how excited they are. They just look at each other silently and don''t open their mouth. Everyone is a woman. Everyone knows how they''ve come over these years. Let them vent their emotions so that they don''t feel uncomfortable.


    When the three girls were crying, the Flamingo suddenly flew in from the outside. Just like 70 years ago, she liked to wear men''s clothes and was so handsome that she eclipsed Xiao Yifeng. If she was the husband of so many women, it would be more acceptable than Xiao Yifeng being their husband.


    Obviously, she didn''t know that Xiao Yifeng had come back. She stepped into the door and was stunned. She opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. However, the tears in her eyes were a little uncontrollable. A few days after she shared the room with Xiao Yifeng, Xiao Yifeng went to close the door and was less intimate with Xiao Yifeng than other women.


    Among these women, Flamingo is the one who was left behind by her husband when she was newly married. But she is also a monster. Even though she has become a human, she has the same view of emotion as a monster.


    It''s the easiest for women to accept Xiao Yifeng''s leaving cultivation, but it doesn''t mean that she misses Xiao Yifeng least. After all, this is her only man for thousands of years and a man with real heart. She has always been straightforward, and now she doesn''t know how to express her feelings.


    "Huohe wife, you finally came back. My husband thought he would not see you before Dabie. Come and give him a hug. I see if you are thin!" The three girls had already vented almost. Xiao Yifeng looked up and saw the Flamingo hesitating. He stretched out his arms and said with a smile.


    Huohe didn''t cry. She was strong, but when she saw Xiao Yifeng, she thought that she had been cheated by him when she met Xiao Yifeng. A warm feeling came to her heart, and she didn''t hesitate any more. She rushed into Xiao Yifeng''s arms. They were about the same height and hugged each other tightly.


    The nine members of the family finally got together before the school competition. Although Zui Qingcheng and Xiao Yifeng are not really husband and wife, she has been resident in the sentient beings for 70 years, only occasionally taking a trip to the valley, and even starting to cultivate her successors. After all, she has been in the sentient beings for a long time, and the relationship between the two schools is not very clear. Therefore, the girls have not been separated Drunk as an outsider.When a family gets together, they can''t finish talking about each other''s thoughts for 70 years. They also talk about each other''s changes in cultivation. When the women come back from seclusion, their cultivation has not been greatly improved, but their understanding of magic must be more profound. In particular, flamingo''s cultivation has surpassed Shangguan''s cold frost, and it''s almost drunk. It''s only a short time A chance can really reach the late stage of integration.


    When Xiao Yifeng chats with eight girls, naturally they will talk about their own mental space. The first four girls have already left their own coordinates in his space and sorted out their own areas. When the other four girls know that there is such a good place, they all want to go in and have a look.

 Chapter 480

    Wu bao''er and Jiang wanting are relatively young. Although Huangfu Junyi and Huohe are demons, they are not very old. For a time, the four girls urge Xiao Yifeng to take them in. Anyway, Dabi will officially start tomorrow, and time is enough. Xiao Yifeng refuses, but just take the four girls in.


    The other four women have nothing to do here, so they enter Xiao Yifeng''s mind world together. Because of the arrangement of the former four women, it is almost the same as the world, and the plate division is very reasonable. Even because Xiao Yifeng comes from the secular world, the size here is just like the secular world. According to the secular world, the ocean and continent are divided, even if they can''t completely conform to it It is beginning to take shape.


    The new four girls are naturally full of interest in the world in their mind. Although they can''t forget Xiao Yifeng, they have at least put aside their previous thoughts. If they didn''t have the other four girls accompanying Xiao Yifeng, they would feel lonely and bored. However, watching the four girls arrange their own areas of influence, Xiao Yifeng finally left the space in their mind with the other four girls.


    Anyway, everything has been told to them. When they deal with the space, they will come out. When they get drunk, they go back to their room first, and Xiao Yifeng leaves the three girls of Shangguan Lengshuang to accompany them. Since they left the gate, everyone can''t help missing them. They have already ignored their shyness, and no one wants to sleep alone, so they have to be with Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng is very happy about this arrangement. Different from ordinary people, practitioners don''t need to sleep. It''s really wonderful to do something they love to do during their sleeping time. Four women are busy in the world of their minds, and Xiao Yifeng and the other three women are also busy in bed.


    It was only when the bell rang that all the disciples of the xiaomengsheng school set up on time.


    Generally, all schools have such a bell, which can be used in case of emergency or major events. Xiao Yifeng didn''t use it once before the closure of the school. However, after the closure of the school, all schools use this bell to inform their disciples to gather.


    When the bell rings, Xiao Yifeng and the third daughter have a short rest. But for the practitioners, this rest is enough. Get up and tidy up quickly. It''s normal for the disciples to wait for the master and the leader. But if they wait too long, they will feel a little embarrassed. Xiao Yifeng still has this sense of responsibility.


    It''s once every three years. It can be said that it''s the cultivation of the school''s students, and it''s also a celebration of the school. In previous years, it''s already very grand without the leader''s participation. What''s more, this time Xiao Yifeng went out of the gate and appeared in front of all the students for the first time, which is naturally the most important thing.


    Xiao Yifeng called out the four girls in her mind with her divine sense. They came out of the room where they went in, and they were not in the bedroom. Although they all guessed that Xiao Yifeng must have been lingering with the three girls all night, they were not jealous.


    The four girls feel almost the same as the previous Shangguan Lengshuang. For the first time, they have the feeling of dominating all living beings. They are all in a very good mood. Originally, Xiao Yifeng was supposed to go out of the pass, but all the lingering scenes did not appear. If it was not for the three girls accompanying Xiao Yifeng, Xiao Yifeng would really feel left out.


    There are many disciples in the sect. In addition to Zui Qingcheng, who is a special lady, each lady has some disciples. They are always young and beautiful girls in front of Xiao Yifeng. Bao''er and other girls always appear in front of Xiao Yifeng in the form of little girls. However, in the eyes of outsiders, they are really close to 100 year old teachers.


    When Xiao Yifeng showed up in the martial arts arena with all the girls, hundreds of inner disciples and thousands of outer disciples said in unison: "welcome to the leader''s Fajia, all the ladies, the leader''s divine power, for thousands of generations, unify the river and lake, enjoy immortality and happiness forever, live with heaven, sunrise in the East, only I am invincible."


    Xiao Yifeng had heard this slogan in the hall at that time. At that time, he just thought Wu bao''er was making fun of himself. Unexpectedly, today''s school competition made them shout this slogan again. Xiao Yifeng was startled. He quickly whispered to Shangguan coldly: "Shangguan teacher, this slogan needs to be changed. Even if you study hard, it''s better than this. Don''t put us all to shame It''s like a cult. "


    When Wu bao''er heard that he was not happy, he snorted: "what''s the matter, chief, it seems that he is not very satisfied with my arrangement. Is it because he has been shut up for decades, his temper has grown, and his vision has become higher?" Say words, small hand already touched the soft rib of Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng smiles bitterly. Wu bao''er''s playful character has not changed for so many years. Before he says anything, Zui Qingcheng has already said: "Yifeng, just let her know. She is pregnant now. Although she is still several decades away from the delivery period, she is pregnant after all. She must have a bad temper during this period."


    Other women really want to laugh at Xiao Yifeng''s appearance, but they all work hard to bear it. Then they nod to Xiao Yifeng, which means that it''s very reasonable to be drunk. Wu bao''er is proud of her small head. She looks like a villain who can''t say how lovely she is.


    Xiao Yifeng was very fond of Wu bao''er, and now she is really pregnant, and she dare not blame Wu bao''er. She only said: "bao''er is doing well, but I''m not always keeping a low profile. This slogan is too big. We have to keep a low profile. There are many right and wrong in the world of cultivating truth. It''s too bad.""I know your character is relatively low-key, otherwise I have to make a big part of the lines. Forget it, let them talk as little as possible in the future. I just want you to know that our sect is not what it used to be. There are so many disciples and so many experts, even if they are no better than the top ten sects, they are not far away." Wu bao''er gave Xiao Yifeng a "you are very sensible" look, and then he said with a smile.


    Xiao Yifeng can only accept this with a bitter smile. He knows that although Wu bao''er loves to play, he certainly won''t go out of the way. At this time, they have come to the main stage together. If they flirt like this, they will let the disciples see that it''s not what Xiao Yifeng wants.


    The inner disciples under the stage have already met Xiao Yifeng. They know that the man among all the ladies is the leader. He is still a man of high status, but no one can see the smell of smoke and fire from him. It seems that he has no accomplishments, but no one dares to doubt him at this time.


    Today, in order to show his identity, Xiao Yifeng has changed into a more formal dress. It seems that he already has the style of being the leader of a school. Unfortunately, his disciples are relatively simple. The first thing to look at people is to look at cultivation. On the contrary, he ignores his clothes. If he didn''t show his strength before, he would be despised again.


    The outer disciples haven''t seen Xiao Yifeng, but their accomplishments are far inferior to those of the inner disciples. They just feel that Xiao Yifeng is a little ordinary and not as powerful as they think. If they can be a little bigger or a little bigger, it will be more in line with people''s imagination. No one doubts the leader''s strength.


    Because it''s the day of the great comparison of all living things, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents also came back from the outside. They have lived in all living things for so many years. Although they are the elders of Shangguan aristocratic family, they all know that this couple is the worship of the sect. As for what cultivation is, no one knows, but it is said that they should be the best in the sect Every time there are foreign enemies, they are the ones who hold down the battle and retreat.


    It''s the first time that Xiao Yifeng has met the two elders since he left the gate. After all, they are not people of all living beings. Although they came to participate in the sect competition, they didn''t go to the main stage. They just had a seat in the side table. Nevertheless, no one dared to belittle their identity.


    With his wives, Xiao Yifeng politely saluted Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents and said gratefully, "grandparents, I''ve not been in the sect for so many years. Thanks to your care, your love for Yifeng is always in Yifeng''s heart. All living beings will always be your home."


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to leave the gate either. They didn''t know Xiao Yifeng had left the gate until the disciples of the sect welcomed the leader. They had been busy to improve the mountain protection array of the sect. Now listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather said with a smile: "Yifeng, we are all one family. Don''t talk about two families like this. If you''re not at home, we''ll fight each other If you are idle, it''s no problem to help you look at your home. "


    Xiao Yifeng saluted again and said respectfully, "you two elders have always taken great care of me. I know that we are always a family. Now let''s invite them to watch the sect competition."


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents nodded. Just as they were about to sit down, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather suddenly reacted and looked at Xiao Yifeng with a bit of astonishment and said, "Yifeng, you''ve been closed for so many years. How can I see through you? Have you... "


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and said modestly, "grandfather, these 70 years have helped me a lot. Now I''m in the period of getting out of my body steadily. If there are demons in the future, I can fight side by side with my grandfather." He still considered the affordability of the elderly, and did not give specific strength.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather looked at Guan Lengshuang''s grandmother, shook his head and said, "the younger generation is formidable. Your grandmother''s cultivation was at the peak of fitness. It took so many years and a lot of thought. Recently, she was promoted to the stage of emergence. After 70 years of seclusion, she has reached the stage of emergence from the middle of fitness. The first young disciple is not enough to describe you, No one in the second generation is better than you. "


    Xiao Yifeng is not very well said by Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather. Although he exaggerates, Xiao Yifeng has already surpassed almost all the second generation disciples. Except for those unknown masters who can''t leave the world, none of the second generation disciples can reach the stage of leaving the body. What''s more, Xiao Yifeng is in the late stage of leaving the body, but he won''t correct them.


    On the contrary, it was Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandmother who had reached the stage of emergence, which made him overjoyed. At that time, they didn''t say that Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandmother had reached the stage of emergence. In this way, there are three practitioners in the sect of all living beings. The best one is in the later stage of emergence. Based on this, we can infer that the sect of all living beings is one of the major sects in the circle of cultivation.


    Of course, there must be a certain gap between the top ten sects. Even the top ten sects, there will be at least one closed door and enlightened elder during the robbery period, and there will be more than five monks in the out of body period. However, in addition to the top ten sects, there are only a few other sects that can be more powerful than the sentient beings'' sects.


    It was less than a hundred years ago, and the school of all living things had developed to such a stage. No one thought that even if Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents were not disciples of the school of all living things, they could be regarded as one of their strengths. Especially when Xiao Yifeng thought that he still had the world in his mind as the backing, he suddenly became heroic."Hello everyone, some of you have met me, others have not. Seventy six years ago, at the beginning of the establishment of the school, I chose to practice in the closed door because I wanted to understand the martial arts. Many later disciples have not met me. Let me introduce myself first. I am Xiao Yifeng, the first leader of all living beings." Xiao Yifeng was in a good mood and formally introduced himself to his disciples.


    Although he had been prepared, after hearing Xiao Yifeng''s self introduction, some people were disappointed. Xiao Yifeng also guessed their thoughts and said with a smile: "maybe some people will be disappointed with me. In your heart, the leader should be a tall, powerful and powerful monk, but I look too ordinary, right?"


    After a pause, someone nodded quietly and then said with a smile: "so, in order not to let you down on the leader, I have to show my due strength. Now let''s take a look at the magic I have studied recently." Xiao Yifeng said and waved his hand in the air.

 Chapter 481

    He didn''t discuss all this with the girls, and the women didn''t know what he was going to do. People saw that the dense purple air, which was visible to the naked eye and centered on Xiao Yifeng, spread out and slowly enveloped the whole fairyland. Let alone where the sentient beings were, even the sky of ordinary life became purple.


    The disciples of zhongshengmen don''t know what the leader is going to do. They look up at the sky. The ordinary people near zhongshengmen also look at the sky. They know that there is zhongshengmen nearby, and today is the day of Dabi, but it''s not time for the competition to begin. How did the sky turn purple.


    All the girls and Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents are also looking forward to it. What new magic has Xiao Yifeng got after his 76 years of seclusion? Xiao Yifeng''s magic is about to be performed in the spotlight. After knowing Dabi, he carefully prepared a magic, which cost him at least half of his magic power.


    The name of this move is "grace all things", which is a spell in Shangqing Heart Sutra. However, the use of this spell must be based on the cultivation to reach the period of salvation. Otherwise, it is impossible to change the celestial phenomena within a certain range to truly grace all things. However, Xiao Yifeng launched this move by combining jiuzhuan demon refining formula with Shangqing Heart Sutra, and then he got out of the way Another effect is shown.


    When Xiao Yifeng cast his magic, he concentrated the spiritual power of the fairyland of Moyuan mountain together, and then condensed them through his own magic. The disciples of all living beings felt that the spiritual power around his body suddenly became thin, and could almost feel that the spiritual power was drained.


    With the fall of Xiao Yifeng''s hands, the purple dense in the sky slowly falls, and in the middle of the sky, it turns into small raindrops. Different from water rain, that kind of raindrop seems to have no substance at all. It falls on people''s bodies and directly penetrates into their bodies, which immediately makes people feel refreshed.


    At this time, both the disciples of all sentient beings and the ordinary people at the foot of the mountain seem to be bathed in the rain of aura. However, the rain has no substance and does not feel wet at all. All the disciples feel that the whole body''s aura is speeding up and spinning. It''s only a few minutes, even more obvious than the feeling of a month''s cultivation. They are weaker, I even feel like I''m on a higher level.


    The feeling of ordinary people is more obvious. Even though the aura rain at the foot of the mountain is much worse than that at the top of the mountain, after bathing in the aura rain, the discomfort of ordinary people is swept away. People who have no physical problems are more energetic. People who are sick recover immediately. Suddenly, ordinary people near the sentient beings'' gate kneel down to thank God.


    Xiao Yifeng''s move of "benefitting all things" immediately shocked the disciples of the sentient beings and the residents of Moyuan mountain. Even the ordinary residents had paid homage to them orally. They didn''t know that all this was done by the leader of the sentient beings. They thought it was a blessing from heaven, and they were praying devoutly.


    Although they didn''t worship, the disciples of all sentient beings took Xiao Yifeng as a God. They didn''t reach the stage of distraction, and they didn''t have much insight. However, they thought it was their blessing to have such a great ability, just like the immortal did, and their leader was so powerful.


    All the girls and Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents are equally shocked when they look at Xiao Yifeng. The means Xiao Yifeng shows are like miracles. Even Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents, who are experts in the period of emergence, can''t believe it. They feel that even if their cultivation is promoted to the period of salvation, they can''t do it.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng was also shocked. He didn''t expect that "benefitting all things" had such a strong deification effect. They just wanted to let the disciples know their strength and have a little confidence in their leader. Unexpectedly, he suspected that what he just showed was a miracle.


    What made him even more overjoyed was another thing. Just when he felt that the miracle was coming to an end and was ready to finish his meritorious service, he suddenly felt that there were strands of special energy flowing into his body. At first, he didn''t understand what was going on and instinctively resisted, but these forces were so overbearing that he couldn''t resist the spiritual power in his body.


    At first he didn''t understand what was going on, but gradually he understood it. He seemed to have heard the prayers of countless civilians. As a young man in the new era who had received modern education and had seen many movies and novels, he naturally knew what was going on. Isn''t this the power of belief he initially thought about?


    According to the classification of power elements, the power of belief can only be obtained by the true God, but now I accept such power. I am not a God, but I have the so-called divine power. No wonder the divine power can''t resist. The divine power is the top of the power, and any power will be eclipsed in front of it.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know whether this kind of power is good or bad for him, but he can''t resist it. The most exciting thing is that the power of faith is really powerful. Xiao Yifeng uses at least half of his own spiritual power to grace all things. If he wants to recover, he needs at least one day to recover. But now he absorbs the power of faith. It''s only a short time, and Xiao Yifeng''s power has disappeared All patients recovered.


    Moreover, because of the high quality of divine power, the cultivation that he thought he could not advance in a short period of time had become a little loose. He had taken a small step before, even though it was only a little progress, which was enough to make Xiao Yifeng excited. If this progress was his own cultivation, it might take several years or even decades.


    However, the power of belief is not endless. People who pray are ordinary residents. Although their bodies will be better than ordinary people in the secular world, they have no foundation of cultivation, and their personal will will will not be too strong. Occasionally, they have strong desire to recover from a few serious diseases, which can not affect much.After the end of all things, Xiao Yifeng''s power of belief is also interrupted. This power in his body can only be regarded as a small part, but such a small part is not inferior to the power contained in all his spiritual power. The only deficiency is that Xiao Yifeng does not know how to use the power of belief, let alone increase it.


    Xiao Yifeng can''t tell others about all this, not to mention whether they can understand it. Even though he hasn''t made it clear himself, he just has a more firm idea in his heart, that is, to put the residents into his mind world. If he really succeeds, then the residents in his mind world will believe in themselves as gods, and they will have a steady stream of divine power.


    All these ambitions are for the future. Xiao Yifeng is very clear about what to do in front of him. After the end of all things, he immediately said with a smile: "as the leader of all living beings, Xiao should not disappoint you. Although I''m the leader, I come from the secular world. I hope our sect is more democratic. If you have any opinions, you can talk to me in private, but I hope you can Don''t ignore the dignity of the leader. "


    When he said these words, he was very polite. He didn''t look like the leader of a sect at all. However, the magic he used before was so powerful that he had already deterred the disciples of the sect. No matter how polite he was, the disciples of the sect would feel that the leader was powerful and even excited because of his common people. They felt that the leader was too proud.


    After Xiao Yifeng sat down, heihulang, the host of the contest, said in a loud voice: "the triennial contest of all sentient beings will begin immediately. Please be ready. Later, you will start to draw lots to decide your opponent. The contest will stop until the trial is over. Deliberately hurt your fellow disciples and face the wall for three years."


    After that, he said to Xiao Yi: "headmaster, do you think the competition has started? Do you host it in person or let the subordinate do it." In public, he still calls Xiao Yifeng the leader.


    Xiao Yifeng looked at the girls, and they all nodded with a smile, so he said with a smile: "since I''m catching up, and it''s the first time, let me preside over the draw. I''ll also look at the strength of the disciples of the school, which I haven''t seen before." Then he turned to the women and said with a smile, "I''ll see which of your disciples is better. Don''t let me down!"


    In fact, before the start of the competition, the positions of the disciples were very clear and divided into different camps. Among them, the disciples of each lady stood up and became seven teams. There were also some other elders of the sect, and the disciples of the high cultivation disciple Shou, who also stood up separately. There was a special place, all of them were female disciples. Xiao Yifeng knew that these female disciples were members of the Ming Feng clan My apprentice.


    Thinking of the Ming Feng clan, Xiao Yifeng can''t help looking in the crowd. He sees the dream fairy, Qin keying and Chu''s sisters. They haven''t been alone with Xiao Yifeng since they left the customs. They were friends with each other more than 70 years ago. Now 70 years have passed. I don''t know if they have changed.


    When Xiao Yifeng thought about it, the school draw was ready. There was a big bucket in which the names of all the disciples of the school were in it. The inner disciples and the outer disciples were open separately. In previous years, the ladies were in charge of the draw, and the disciples might be directly divided into groups by them, but this time it was more formal.


    When he saw his disciples drawing lots, he couldn''t help thinking that when he and Shangguan Lengshuang and others took part in the martial arts competition, he began to practice. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, he could be a model for others to judge. They all said that when people have memories, it means that he is old. Xiao Yifeng has never felt that he is a hundred years old. Now he suddenly feels that he is I''m old enough.


    The disciples don''t know that the leader is remembering his past. They start to draw lots according to the order. Those who are lucky will be in high spirits. Those who are not lucky will be in tears. Everyone is practicing in the same school. Who is stronger and who is weaker? In fact, they all have a bottom in their hearts.


    The outer disciples are not as complicated as the inner ones. Most of them are not really inherited, and they don''t need to draw lots in front of Xiao Yifeng. As long as they are supervised by the person in charge of the outer gate, their drawing will be completed quickly. Since this competition is a big match of the sect, it is natural that everyone will have to do it.


    If the inner disciples get the champion, they will naturally get the best elixir prepared by Xiao Yifeng. The second or third place will also have corresponding rewards. The rewards for the outer disciples are relatively clear. As long as they can get the top three, they can directly enter the inner gate and become real inner disciples. This is a special way for the outer disciples to enter the inner gate.


    Like other sects, there is a big gap between the status of the outer disciples and the inner disciples. Any outer disciple hopes to enter the inner sect one day, not only not to be oppressed by the inner disciples every day, but also to learn the true cultivation skills and get the best inheritance. If one day he can be valued by the elder or wife of the sect, it will be better Then it''s going to go straight.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t want to change this phenomenon. When the school is big, there will be all kinds of problems. Although it will make the outside disciples more difficult, it is also a kind of pressure. All the disciples who enter the inner school through the school big ratio often have outstanding achievements. As long as the school can maintain a stable state, this situation is actually tacitly approved by the high level of the school.There are not many disciples in the inner gate. It didn''t take long to finish the grouping. In order to let the leader see clearly the strength of each disciple, the previous three competitions held at the same time every year have become one, that is, each group of players has to compete separately, and then the leader decides to win or lose.


    If it was Xiao Yifeng seventy-six years ago, it would be a waste of time. However, today''s Xiao Yifeng has already passed the age of impatience, and he wants to see clearly the strength of each disciple. No one knows better than him that cultivation can not represent a person''s ability.


    He is the most typical practitioner who defeats his opponent with low cultivation. Even though the disciples don''t have the complicated magic and special cultivation methods like Xiao Yifeng, many of them have a very special fighting consciousness, which can even affect the result of the competition.


    "Manager, the draw is over. Is it time to start the competition? If it starts, please announce it." Black tiger moves the box of the lottery and respectfully asks Xiao Yifeng for instructions. No matter how they laugh, black tiger is still a very competent MC on formal occasions.

 Chapter 482

    Xiao Yifeng nodded and said, "well, now that we are ready, let''s start the first game. I can''t wait." When he said this, it was already past noon, that is, the practitioners didn''t have to eat, otherwise they really had to stop eating.


    Listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, Heihu stepped forward and said in a loud voice: "qianxueyun, the disciple of Mingfeng hall, is domineering against the disciple of Feihu hall." Then he stepped back and stood in Xiao Yifeng''s position.


    Xiao Yifeng listens to him and looks at the fairy girls secretly. They are really focused on the stage. The female disciple is taught by them, and her opponent happens to be a disciple of the Moyuan Flying Tiger clan. Obviously, this person can only be the Moyuan Flying Tiger clan, and they have no outsider disciples.


    "Black tiger, who is the strength of your domineering disciple, son? Many of your races have been able to take shape this time." Thinking of this, Xiao Yifeng asked the black tiger in a low voice.


    Heihu said with a smile: "boss, you don''t know that. Since we joined the sect and were cared by your wives, we have grown up a lot. There are more than 20 cubs who can transform into shape. This domineering spirit is one of them. Although we are not the best, we should not disappoint you."


    Xiao Yifeng was a bit surprised. The development of Moyuan Feihu was beyond his expectation. He thought that their strength would increase greatly before, but he didn''t expect that they had reached this point. However, he believed in the loyalty of black tiger, so he said with a smile: "you should develop as soon as possible. You are my backbone. We are going to push all living beings to glory together!"


    Although it''s just officialdom, black tiger is still very excited. He admires Xiao Yifeng. Now he says that he is the backbone and thinks that what he did for the school is worth it. If Xiao Yifeng didn''t say don''t be too excited to watch the game, black tiger will probably kneel down to thank you.


    When they spoke, both sides of the competition had already entered the competition. One of the two sides in the first competition was a disciple of the Ming Feng clan, a beautiful woman, whose cultivation was in the early Yuan Dynasty. The other was a disciple of the Moyuan Flying Tiger clan, who was also very handsome. Although his name was domineering, he was not so domineering, but his cultivation was also in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    The two represent the two major races of the demon tribe of the sentient beings. Although there is no deep hatred, they are also full of gunpowder. Even if Xiao Yifeng is watching, they do not ease their fighting atmosphere.


    "Elder martial brother, I haven''t seen you for many days. Your accomplishments seem to have increased a lot." After the female disciple Qian xuejunfei arrived at the scene, she bowed to her opponent and said with a smile.


    Without losing the style of the elder martial brother, he said with a clasp: "the progress of the younger martial sister makes the elder martial brother look at it with new eyes. When we have a competition, we will ask you to hold up your jade hand."


    Xiao Yifeng said to the black tiger with a smile: "there are also polite disciples in your race. It''s really good. They seem to be old acquaintances now that they continue to develop."


    Black tiger was praised by Xiao Yifeng. He said with a smile: "this boy doesn''t look like a man of our Moyuan flying tiger. He looks like a human race, but he also learned a lot in the sect, thanks to the guidance of your ladies." After a pause, he said, "they are really old acquaintances. In the past year''s big match, they happened to have played twice. This is the third time. The first two matches were tied one by one."


    When Xiao Yifeng chats with black tiger, Qian Xueyun has already said several words to domineering spirit. Although both sides are polite, the atmosphere of fierce fighting is very obvious. In Xiao Yifeng''s words, they are old enemies. This meeting is a new and old feud.


    Obviously, their luck is not very good either. If they can compare one to one, it shows that their cultivation is between Bo Zhong''s and Bo Zhong''s. However, they met in the first round, so we can only say that their luck is poor. Otherwise, with Yuan Ying''s early cultivation, they would be in the top 50 among the inner disciples.


    "Domineering elder martial brother, just show me your best skills. Younger martial sister, after years of cultivation, I have already thought of the way you beat me." Qian Xueyun put the flying sword in his hand very well, and the whole person soared into the air, looking so beautiful and natural, worthy of being a beauty.


    With a bold smile, Qian Xueyun flew into the air and said in a loud voice: "since the younger martial sister has come up with a solution, let me see your strength."


    He doesn''t have a flying sword in his hand, but with Xiao Yifeng''s eyesight, he can see clearly that each generation of his hands has a claw shaped magic weapon, which should be made in accordance with his race. Although he hasn''t used it yet, Xiao Yifeng can guess that it is at least a top-grade magic weapon. As for whether it can be the best, it depends on how much the Moyuan Flying Tigers attach importance to him.


    When they talk, they are polite one by one, but when they start, they are happy one by one. As elder martial brother, they don''t mean to let younger martial sister down. Their cultivation is between Bo Zhongwei and Bo Zhongwei. Who can get the first chance will be the final winner.


    Although the domineering man didn''t turn into a tiger in the air, with the use of his magic weapon, his whole person in the air was like a downhill tiger, and then without waiting for Qian Xueyun to speak, he flew down. Even if he was facing a free man, people could feel his downhill power.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and said: "black tiger, this boy has good strength. With his current strength, he can turn into a tiger. It''s very good. It''s not bad than you used to be." As the master of Moyuan Flying Tiger clan leader, he naturally has some knowledge of the skills of Moyuan Flying Tiger clan.Heihu said with a smile: "I was not as powerful as him in those years. He not only practiced the magic of our race, but also learned some sects'' magic. Otherwise, with his current cultivation, he could not do it at all. This is what all the ladies taught him!"


    Xiao Yifeng tilted his head to look at the black tiger and said with a smile: "you have changed a lot over the years. You can flatter me already. If you had this ability in the early years, you would not have suffered at the beginning." After a pause, he said: "although domineering power is good, arrogance is higher. Knowing that the other party has a way to deal with him, he dares to launch it again. I''m so confident in myself."


    Black tiger nodded and said: "this boy is too proud, otherwise he has already broken through the mid-term of Yuanying. I will teach him a lesson when I go back. By the way, I forgot to say that this boy is my nephew."


    Xiao Yifeng knew that although black tiger was the clan leader of Moyuan flying tiger, he couldn''t treat everyone as if they were parents and children. He shook his head and said, "forget it, let him suffer. Although Qian Xueyun''s accomplishments are similar to those of him, he broke his tiger shape with a very simple sword technique, which can''t be underestimated."


    Indeed, as he said, Qian Xueyun had already used the method to deal with the domineering. He just guided the flying sword with his right hand and crossed an oblique arc in the air, so he smashed the domineering tiger. If he was not domineering, he would be hurt by this sword.


    When the domineering man was in the air, his skill was broken. He didn''t show embarrassment. Instead, he said with a smile, "younger martial sister is really powerful. She broke my skill so easily. Then you can try my skill." As the voice fell, his people didn''t rush down, but thousands of claw shadows formed in the air, which covered the sky in front of Qian Xueyun.


    Although Qian Xueyun seemed relaxed before, this move was the one she learned from her master for a long time after the last duel with domineering. Now the domineering claw shadow is hard to distinguish between the real and the virtual. She doesn''t know how to resist with the flying sword, so her heart suddenly moves and disappears out of thin air.


    If someone else is watching, maybe he doesn''t know what skill Qian Xueyun used. But Xiao Yifeng is very clear that this girl must have used the space secret skill. According to her accomplishments, she can''t use too much space secret skill, at least she can avoid the general attack.


    When Qian Xueyun disappears, domineering already feels bad. He and Qian Xueyun fight twice, and they already know each other quite well. When he sees Qian Xueyun disappear in situ, domineering immediately takes back his thousands of claws, and his front, back, left and right sides are full of defense without any flaws.


    Even so, people still heard a clear "Ding", and then they saw Qian Xueyun appear in the air, but this time she looks more embarrassed, holding the flying sword in her hand, but she can''t hold it steadily, and her face is pale, more is not willing in her eyes.


    Xiao Yifeng sees a look at the black tiger here. The black tiger steps forward and announces in a loud voice: "qianxueyun of Mingfeng hall loses one game against Feihu hall. The next game officially begins. Mei Yingxue, a disciple of Shangguan''s wife, fights huoniu, a disciple of Huohe''s wife." Black tiger is obviously very familiar with his disciples, and can clearly tell their own learning.


    The transformation between Qian Xueyun and domineering spirit is too fast for most people to see clearly. However, Xiao Yifeng and his wives, including some monks who are above distraction period, have already seen clearly that Qian Xueyun wants to attack domineering spirit and is injured by the tiger claw magic weapon of domineering defense. Even if it is very obscure, after all, everyone has seen it.


    This close match seems very boring, but often the battle between the masters, win or lose in an instant, of course, if it''s not a fight but a fight of life and death, it won''t be so decided, but now Xiao Yifeng''s purpose is to assess the disciples, rather than let them work hard.


    No one questioned the result of the competition. The second competition started. This time, it was the disciples directly under the lady. Because the ladies were not ranked in the same order, it was said that they were named after their surnames. The accomplishments of the disciples of Shangguan''s wife and Huohe''s wife were slightly inferior to those of the former two. Mei Yingxue''s accomplishments were at the peak of Jindan, and huoniu was a male disciple In the later period of the golden elixir.


    They had a regular competition together. One was the cold Qi of Shangguan family, and the other was the fire magic of flamingo. You come and I fight for several rounds. Finally, Mei Yingxue, who is a little higher in cultivation, won. Obviously, these two disciples are not the best. They are neither good nor bad. They are very peaceful.


    Even the disciples taught by the ladies themselves will be mixed, which has something to do with their aptitude and hard work. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t think there is any accident. If hundreds of disciples want to finish the competition in a short time, it is estimated that one day is not enough. Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng has enough patience now, otherwise he can''t sit down stably.


    In the past, some of the competitions were evenly matched. After a hard struggle, there would be a slightly stronger one left. However, some of the groups were assigned with a serious element of luck. The most unfortunate thing was that some of the disciples in the early stage of Jindan met the later stage of Yuanying. Naturally, there were no more than five disciples in the later stage of Yuanying.

 Chapter 483

    In fact, many of the disciples of the Dabi can''t meet the right opponent. They are randomly selected, who can say who to meet, but we all know each other very well. If we meet an opponent with great disparity in strength, as long as we go up and show our skills, we will automatically abstain.


    Xiao Yifeng knew that these disciples didn''t exert their power, but he had a certain understanding of him. It''s not a bad thing. If he knew that he was defeated, he would fight to death. In Xiao Yifeng''s opinion, it was actually unwise. He thought he was a man who could do what he could.


    Among these disciples, Xiao Yifeng didn''t know Wen Ying''s Apprentice pearl at all. He also had an impression of bailipiao. Bailipiao, a handsome man, was not lucky or bad. With his cultivation in the middle stage of Yuanying, he met an early stage of Yuanying. Although he won the battle, he was still in danger.


    After more than 50 groups of competition, Xiao Yifeng finally saw Wenying''s Apprentice pearl competition. This girl is the first disciple Xiao Yifeng met after going out of the pass, which is also the most impressive one. Her cultivation may be because of her short cultivation time, or because of her teacher''s low cultivation. She always has the strength of Jindan peak.


    When she flew into the field, her opponent also flew into the field. Unfortunately, her opponent was flying in the air, which means that her opponent was at least in the Yuanying period. Fortunately, her opponent was only in the early Yuanying period. If they worked hard, there was still a possibility of a war.


    "Wen Ying, how long has pearl been practicing? Now her cultivation is the peak of the golden elixir. How fast does her cultivation improve?" Xiao Yifeng looks at Pearl and thinks that she almost drives her out of the gate of all living beings when she goes out of the gate. She smiles and says to Wen Ying.


    Wenying was stunned. She didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to ask about pearl. However, she couldn''t help laughing when she thought of her meeting with Xiao Yifeng: "this little girl is very smart, but she hasn''t been introduced for long. It''s only twenty years now. In addition, I was closed some time ago. It''s good that she can have the golden elixir peak cultivation."


    Now Xiao Yifeng has basically adapted to the life of all sentient beings. When he thinks about problems, the standard is no longer his own. For ordinary practitioners, it''s really hard to reach the golden elixir peak after 20 years of cultivation. Even among the top ten schools, it''s rare to see him. What''s more, the master has been closed for a while, even if he can''t compare with himself and those old masters My grandmother''s qualification is very good.


    When he thought about it, the next competition had already started, but he thought of another thing, turned his head and asked black tiger, "black tiger, I just heard you say that Pearl''s opponent is Xiaoying''s Apprentice? Can''t it be that Xiao Yifeng was taken away by the elders of Shangguan family 30 years ago? "


    Black tiger nodded his head and said: "boss, there''s nothing wrong. This man is really Xiaoying''s disciple. However, when Xiaoying accepted him, his cultivation was less than the golden elixir period. In 30 years, he broke through to the Yuanying period, and there was no one to teach him. To tell you the truth, his aptitude was good."


    This time, Xiao Yifeng became silent. He thought about his experience for so many years. Without the teacher''s instruction, he practiced alone. If he didn''t have many adventures, he would have achieved nothing. This disciple could practice alone for 30 years. No matter what his qualifications, it''s very difficult for him to have this perseverance.


    "This disciple should be a monk of the demon clan, black tiger. When the competition is over, no matter what the ranking is, he will be incorporated into your Moyuan Flying Tiger hall. You should teach him yourself and make sure his cultivation plan is correct. I don''t want to let my disciples have a master or not. It''s not our style to raise them separately." Xiao Yifeng thought for a moment and ordered black tiger road.


    After the black tiger received the order, she met the dissatisfied eyes of all the landlords. Wen Ying even muttered: "husband, you should pay attention to the propriety of your speech. What''s free range? We''re busy practicing. It''s not that we don''t teach them anything, but we don''t teach them by hand."


    Xiao Yifeng''s forehead turned black. He forgot that he had so many wives around him. He quickly apologized and took the opportunity to point to the competition on the stage. He pretended to be surprised and said, "I can''t see that although little girl pearl is small, her sword skills are good, and she is very tenacious. She still has attack and defense in the face of her elder martial brother in Yuanying period. It''s rare."


    Although Wen Ying was very happy with what he said, she couldn''t help humming: "I don''t know whose apprentice it is. I taught her the imperial sword skill of Qingshan sect. If it wasn''t for the short time of cultivation, even if the other side''s cultivation was higher than her own, she would not be inferior."


    When she talks, pearl does dance a flying sword like a fly. Even though Xiaoying''s disciples are better than her, they can''t do anything about her swordsmanship. Xiao Yifeng once fought with Wen Xingyu. He knows how abnormal the swordsmanship is. Even if pearl can''t use the swordsmanship because of her Limited cultivation, it''s still powerful.


    If Pearl''s opponent was any lady''s disciple, she would not be an opponent when her cultivation reached the yuan infant stage. But she met a disciple who had no cultivation, but was very short of practical magic. If Xiaoying and Shangguan Bingshuang had not been taken away by the elders of Shangguan family, he would not have been embarrassed today.


    "Black tiger, it''s not easy to announce the result of the competition. But if we continue to compete, when Pearl gives full play to the whole set of Royal sword skills, he has no hope of winning. Take him back and train him well. Let him shine in the next competition." Xiao Yifeng saw that the game would not win or lose for a moment and a half, and ordered black tiger road.When Heihu heard Xiao Yifeng''s command and announced that Pearl had won the competition, his disciples didn''t quite understand why there was such a result. Although in the competition, pearl and his opponent had evidence to advance and retreat, and it seemed that there was not much difference in strength between the two sides, pearl should be the loser in terms of cultivation.


    Only the friars whose accomplishments have reached the fitness stage or above can understand Xiao Yifeng''s mind. According to the real comparison, they fight with each other by life. Although their accomplishments can influence the victory or defeat, they are not the only conditions to win. At least Xiao Yifeng has proved this many times. Pearl has many times more powerful swordsmanship than his opponent, and his opponent has no chance to win.


    The two of them have no objection to the leader''s referee, but it''s not because of Xiao Yifeng''s identity. They all know each other''s strength. Pearl is confident to defeat the opponent. Xiaoying''s Apprentice also knows his weakness. Although he hasn''t been ignored in the past 30 years, after all, he doesn''t have a teacher to coach him alone, which is a bit of a grievance.


    However, his days of holding back his grievances have come to an end. After he leaves, black tiger has arranged for someone to inform him. From tomorrow on, black tiger will teach him on behalf of his master. He naturally knows who black tiger is. He is the leader of the flying tiger hall. His cultivation is higher than his master. If he really helps himself, he will definitely improve his cultivation Layer.


    Xiao Yifeng''s going out of the gate has changed the fate of many people. Xiaoying''s apprentice has no one to teach him in the closed door cultivation stage. It''s not because of the apathy of all living beings. It''s really the rules of each sect. It''s not easy for others'' apprentices to interfere. However, Xiao Yifeng is different. He is the leader. If he arranges someone to help his apprentice, that is to say Even the master should give some face.


    Xiaoying''s apprentice is not the only one affected. Pearl also changes her fate because of Xiao Yifeng''s intervention. Xiao Yifeng knows that she has good aptitude. The most important thing is that she likes her character very much. She is quite straightforward. Such a girl may cause trouble, but she can definitely become a loyal disciple.


    After the black tiger announced the result of the competition, Xiao Yifeng privately discussed with Wen Ying that Pearl would not have to participate in the school competition next, and her strength would not come to the end. As compensation, she would personally refine a magic pill that could help her break the pill into a baby.


    The alchemy master also has different grades. Xiao Yifeng may not be able to refine the elixirs upgraded above the distraction period. However, as long as there are enough elixirs, Xiao Yifeng can still refine all kinds of elixirs that he broke through before the Yuanying period. This is actually the reason why he pays special attention to the big ratio of the sect. At that time, some disciples with good personality and suitable cultivation can take the elixirs in advance.


    As Pearl''s master and Xiao Yifeng''s wife, Wen Ying naturally supports her husband''s decision. What''s more, breaking Dan to become an infant is the first barrier for many practitioners to become immortals. If there is a spirit pill to help, it would be better. Fortunately, all the girls have a good relationship, otherwise Wen Ying will continue to get Xiao Yifeng''s special help.


    After Pearl''s competition, Xiao Yifeng still pays close attention to it, but the later competition returns to the previous one. Most of the disciples who don''t know Xiao Yifeng have asymmetric accomplishments, and soon a competition will end. Although it looks boring, it''s more reasonable. If they are all equally strong, it''s intentional.


    When all the students finished and reached the last group, black tiger reported: "in the last group, Shangguan Yongle, the disciple of Shangguan old man, played against Shangguan Yongyi, the disciple of Shangguan old lady. Players from both sides, please step on the stage. The main rules of the game." Then he stepped back to Xiao Yifeng''s side.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at a man and a woman on the stage strangely, and then looks at the two elders of Shangguan family. Finally, he has to shake his head and ask Black Tiger: "I said black tiger, what''s the matter? What''s the situation of this couple? I heard right."


    "Boss, you can hear clearly. The male is Shangguan Yongle, and the female is Shangguan Yongyi. They are the disciples of Shangguan''s father and his wife. According to their seniority, you should call them martial uncle and martial aunt." Black tiger obviously understood Xiao Yifeng''s meaning and explained it very clearly.


    When Xiao Yifeng heard that he said "martial uncle and martial aunt", Hao Xuan didn''t faint. His eyes turned to Shangguan Lengshuang unreservedly. He didn''t know what Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents were doing, but they were his two close relatives. He felt that he couldn''t make a speech.


    "Don''t look at me. That''s not what I mean. My grandparents have to bring them to our sect. What can I do? I don''t even know when I have this fourth uncle and fifth aunt. If my father doesn''t admit them, I suspect it''s the prank of my grandparents." Shangguan Lengshuang shrugged and spread out her hands.


    For Shangguan Lengshuang''s helplessness, Xiao Yifeng is more speechless. He comes to the people who care about Shangguan''s family to be disciples of all sentient beings. The key is that the identities of these two people give him a headache. They are actually Shangguan Lengshuang''s fourth uncle and fifth aunt. Aren''t they also his relatives?


    The accomplishments of these two people are not weak. Everyone has the strength of Yuanying peak, but their age is not older than that of themselves and Shangguan Lengshuang. This is not because Xiuzhen is young. With Xiao Yifeng''s strength, we can see the exact physiological age of each other. The age of these two people should not be more than 100 years old.


    Yuanying peak monk, who is less than 100 years old, is also young and promising. In addition to Xiao Yifeng, who is a pervert, there are also women around him who are generally affected, ordinary sects. It''s almost so much time for him to cultivate a disciple. Now he admires Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents. They are all thousands of years old and can still have children, and they are still two.When they discussed above, they had already started a competition. Although they are disciples of all living beings, their cultivation ability is still the cold Qi of Shangguan Lengshuang family. They are not as good as Shangguan Lengshuang now, but they are already flying with ice and snow.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t know how they were so lucky to be separated. However, watching them compete with each other, they did not mean to let go of water. At least they put down their snacks, so that they would not be regarded as favoritism. Then he asked Shangguan Lengshuang with great interest: "Shangguan teacher, no matter what happened to your fourth uncle and fifth aunt, I want to ask why they are so selfish The master is not the same, which makes me feel very strange! "

 Chapter 484

    Not only is he strange, but the girls have been strange for more than a year, but they haven''t been interested in asking. Now listening to Xiao Yifeng''s question, we are curious to see Shangguan Lengshuang. Gossip is a woman''s nature. There''s no reason to listen to news and pay attention to competitions. That''s not the end of the story.


    Seeing that everyone was full of interest, Shangguan Lengshuang sighed softly: "in fact, it''s not very interesting. When my grandparents were together, they were always competitive, but they have become husband and wife. It''s hard to continue to fight. As a result, they were compared with my fourth uncle and fifth aunt. Since they were born, they were taught one by their grandparents."


    They didn''t expect that the two kind-hearted looking middle-aged couples would have such a competitive heart, so Shangguan Lengshuang continued: "these are what my father told me, otherwise I dare not easily let them join the sentient beings. According to the meaning of grandparents, they can''t go back to the family now because they have the task of competing for victory and defeat. Now they are in the sentient beings It''s in the door of all living beings. "


    After hearing this, Xiao Yifeng was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "if, I say, if one of your fourth uncle and fifth aunt wins the championship in this contest, then the elixir will be given to him. The balance between them will be broken, and I will become a sinner in the eyes of my grandparents."


    Shangguan Lengshuang and the girls were stunned. Then Shangguan Lengshuang said with a dry smile, "it can''t be such a coincidence. Although my fourth uncle and fifth aunt have been at the peak of Yuanying for some time, our disciples are not weak. What''s more, you can see that they spend so much money and can still win the championship!"


    While they were talking, Shangguan Yongle and Shangguan Yongyi had a spell bombardment. Although they didn''t hurt each other, the smoke of gunpowder filled them. Everyone knew that they consumed a lot of money. After all, the yuan infant period was not enough to use magic to bombard each other all the time. It was very powerful to do this.


    "No matter how much, they have already started the competition. We must be strict. Even if we are upset by our grandparents, we can''t take care of it. It''s better for one of them to win as soon as possible, and we''ll start the next round of competition!" Don''t know how to solve the problem, Xiao Yifeng decided to judge fairly.


    Shangguan Yongle and Shangguan Yongyi are not only close in strength, but also close in skills. After all, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents are all from Shangguan family, and their ways of cultivation are almost the same. Even because of their personal talents, their cultivation results will be different, but they are brothers and sisters, so there is a big gap between them.


    In the competition between other players, it took 15 minutes for Shangguan Yongle and Shangguan Yongyi to fight each other for a short minute and a long five minutes. Not to mention their strength, it is commendable for them to persist in releasing their magic for such a long time.


    "Black tiger, announce that the match is tied. I''m afraid that these two elders will be injured. Anyway, they are all players in the later stage of Yuanying. Let them enter the next stage directly, just to test other disciples at that time." Xiao Yifeng thought for a moment, and asked Heihu to do it in his own euphemistic way.


    When black tiger announced the match, it was not unexpected. Shangguan Yongle and Shangguan Yongyi were brothers and sisters, and they were also the elders of Xiao Yifeng. They really had something to do with each other. Xiao Yifeng was definitely not easy to explain. It should be the best result to draw.


    After Shangguan Yongle and Shangguan Yongyi finished the competition, all the competitions of the day were over. Next, the competition was arranged for the selected masters among the outer disciples. Their initial competition had been completed under the responsibility of others, and the remaining 16 disciples were all the masters among the outer disciples.


    They are all hard-working, but their own qualifications are a little poor, otherwise they will not be put into the outer door. Generally speaking, the outer door disciples have the highest cultivation only in the golden elixir period, and the outer door disciples who can fly the sword are basically the best among the outer door disciples.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t make much difference between the disciples inside and outside the gate. Whether they are disciples inside or outside the gate, they are all disciples of the sentient beings gate. At most, the division of labor is different. Since they are named sentient beings gate, all sentient beings will be equal. Because 16 people have been selected, Xiao Yifeng requires four groups to compete at the same time.


    He will carefully observe the 16 people and eight groups of competitions, and find out the three disciples who can enter the inner gate. They will have the opportunity to become disciples of the leaders of all sentient beings, or disciples of the headmaster and his wife. This is a chance to make progress. All disciples of sentient beings cherish it.


    For Xiao Yifeng, these outside disciples are still strangers. He can only learn about each other''s character from their cultivation and fighting process. After the request of black tiger, the outside disciples have randomly selected opponents to compete, including five women and eleven men. Each of them has his own ability.


    The outer disciple can get in touch with the basic cultivation methods of all living beings. He either understands them by himself or has been trained by others. No matter what kind of cultivation, his accomplishments are generally higher than others. Among these 16 people, Xiao Yifeng thinks that three of them have at least reached the early stage of the golden elixir. They are probably the three who are promoted this time, and there are actually two women among them. It''s true It''s a bit unexpected.


    When they really compare with each other, Xiao Yifeng is more nostalgic for his participation in the martial arts competition when he was in the secular world. The practitioners who didn''t reach the golden elixir stage really want to compete with the martial arts experts. Who is more powerful and who can defeat the opponent faster than others? As for the flying of the imperial sword, they are still in the stage of delusion.Just as Xiao Yifeng expected, when the competition of all the outside disciples was over, the three disciples Xiao Yifeng had been optimistic about before did not have any accident. They really became the top three. The male disciple could only be ranked second, and the two female disciples were ranked first and third respectively. Xiao Yifeng thought that the female disciple who was the first was lower than the other two.


    An outside disciple, even if he practices hard and wants to be an inside disciple, has to suffer a lot. Moreover, if he wants to reach the golden elixir stage, he doesn''t know how much to suffer. If he is a little better, he can succeed more easily. But this female disciple''s quality is very general, and Xiao Yifeng thinks she is very good.


    "Tell me your name, the first girl." When the three outside disciples stood in front of them, Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help asking the first pretty girl.


    The pretty girl didn''t feel proud of winning the first place. Hearing Xiao Yifeng''s question, she said calmly: "report back to the leader, disciple Leng Hanbing."


    The first name of the outer disciple is Leng Hanbing. Although she doesn''t look as cold as Shangguan Bingshuang, she has a special temperament, that is, she gives people a very cold feeling from the inside to the outside. If her eyes don''t move from time to time, Xiao Yifeng can''t even feel that the woman in front of her is a living person.


    It is clear that the girl is pretty, but it gives people such a feeling. This is something Xiao Yifeng has never seen before. As a practitioner in the later period of his emergence, even if he deliberately pretends to be indifferent, he can''t reach this level. It seems that the girl has been indifferent to everything. It''s really cold from the outside, Shangguan frost. It''s cold from the outside and hot from the inside.


    "Ice, how long have you been in the business." Xiao Yifeng thought for a moment and asked curiously.


    "Report back to the headmaster. It''s 32 years and two months since I started my study." Leng''s voice was also cold. Even if he said respectful words, his eyes didn''t have any special reaction.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng had contact with Shangguan Lengshuang. Even if they were not the same kind of coldness, at least Xiao Yifeng could bear it. He sighed and said, "it''s difficult for you to stand out from the outer disciples Dabi in 32 years. Now you can be in the inner sect this year. According to the rules, you will be taught by the ladies or elders in the sect. Today is the first time for our leader You are lucky to take part in the contest. I can give you a right now. You don''t have to wait for them to choose you. You can choose anyone as your teacher and no one will refuse you. "


    When he speaks, he inputs a little spiritual power into his voice. All the disciples of sentient beings can hear the leader''s words clearly. Even if they find that Xiao Yifeng is a good tempered leader, they didn''t expect that he could be so generous and let Leng Hanbing choose the master himself.


    The fact that the outer disciples can enter the inner gate is completely different. As for who can be accepted as apprentices, it depends on luck. It also depends on the kindness of the ladies and elders. After all, the qualifications of the outer disciples are not very good. If they are accepted as disciples, they may not be able to reach the highest level in their life, and the master will worry more.


    Now Xiao Yifeng''s words are a great opportunity for Leng Hanbing. As long as she chooses a master she likes, and the master can''t be bad to her apprentice, Leng Hanbing will have a chance to make progress. Even her inner disciples are a little envious of her.


    Leng Hanbing is different from others. She still keeps a cold attitude. There is no excitement in her eyes. She calmly glances at all the senior members of the sentient beings, and then says respectfully, "thank you for your kindness, leader. She doesn''t want to worship any lady or elder as a teacher."


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned. The disciples even thought they had heard wrong. Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng asked, "do you think the ladies and elders are not strong enough? I can''t help you. They are all my elders. "


    He also felt a little embarrassed. He was too full of words before. He thought that all the people of the sentient beings had not listened to him. It was not a problem to arrange an apprentice for them. After all, he could practice hard for thirty-two years, and his cold and strong will was enough to prove himself. ***


    "The leader is on the top. I don''t dare to think wildly. The two worshippers are highly respected. I don''t dare to climb up. In fact, I..." Despite her cold appearance and calm heart, Leng Hanbing was a girl after all. She was very eloquent. After a pause, she continued: "I just want to learn from the master of all living things."


    The two of them talked quickly and anxiously, and all the disciples felt that Leng Hanbing had given up the opportunity, because her head was full of water. But when she said what she thought, all the people said in secret that this girl was really smart. Whether she was the elder or the ladies of the sect, there was a big difference between her accomplishments and status and the leader.


    Because Xiao Yifeng took part in the contest for the first time, and her accomplishments were amazing. In people''s hearts, she had already regarded Xiao Yifeng as the God in her heart. Let alone worship him as a teacher, as long as Xiao Yifeng looked at them more, they all felt proud. But cold ice was different. If she wanted to worship Xiao Yifeng as a teacher, she really opened her mouth.Xiao Yifeng has been practicing for nearly 80 years. According to his accomplishments and understanding of cultivation, he is also fully qualified to accept apprentices for teaching. However, he didn''t react for a moment. He seems to be still groping for progress. How can he accept apprentices casually? If it''s wrong for his children, it''s not a crime.

 Chapter 485

    "Can you change your request? Although I''m the leader of a school, I''ve never accepted an apprentice, and I''m not afraid of your jokes. I think I''m still groping for cultivation. If you study with me, you may not learn anything, so you will be delayed." Xiao Yifeng thought for a moment, and said sincerely.


    But except his wife and those who know Xiao Yifeng well, others will take it as a pretext. They are afraid of delaying others when they get out of the body. It''s not that those who take in apprentices when they are distracted are too arrogant. They even don''t know how much they are.


    "Headmaster, although I''m a disciple of an outside school, I also know that the way of cultivation needs constant exploration. From the beginning of cultivation to the present, the main reason why I enter the country slowly is my own exploration. My qualifications are general, but I have the confidence to become an expert. I hope headmaster can not abandon me and accept disciples as apprentices." Leng Hanbing, who has always been calm, suddenly kneels down in the tunnel when he hears Xiao Yifeng''s refusal.


    This is probably the first time that Xiao Yifeng has seen Leng Hanbing''s mood change since he met her. Obviously, his refusal has a great influence on her. He thinks he should be proud. At least for learning from himself, it can affect Leng Hanbing''s mood, otherwise he will be too failure.


    "Yifeng, it''s better to accept him. Although the apprentice''s qualification is very general, she has a kind of indomitable temperament. As long as you teach carefully, you should have good achievements in the future." Xiao Yifeng has not continued to speak, Shangguan Lengshuang has said. ***


    At the end of the competition, Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran will work together to refine the elixir, one of which is the elixir for cutting hair and washing marrow. As long as Leng Hanbing eats this elixir, his talent will become excellent, and with his hard work, his future will be limitless.


    Fortunately, although Leng Hanbing is also a beauty, she is a little less beautiful than the eight ladies of the sect. She is a kind of pretty beauty. With her unique indifference, all the women don''t worry about Xiao Yifeng''s self-defense. They don''t have enough energy and face to win Leng Hanbing.


    "Well, you are so sincere and Shangguan''s wife pleads for you. Then I''ll take you as my disciple. You are my first disciple, or maybe my last. At present, I don''t have any rules. I''ll study carefully after Dabi. You don''t have to go down. Just watch the game here." Xiao Yifeng decided to accept the cold ice and let him come to his side without any nonsense.


    The outer disciple is the first to be selected by Xiao Yifeng as a disciple, and becomes the biggest black horse and unpopular in this contest. Even if they don''t know what Leng Hanbing will achieve in the future, it''s a great honor for her to stand in Xiao Yifeng to watch the competition now, and the inner disciple should be envious.


    Leng Hanbing can be said to have ascended to the sky step by step. She has directly become the leader''s lineage from an outside disciple with no status. The most important thing is the leader''s sentence "maybe my last disciple". If you count it up like this, Leng Hanbing will become the candidate for the next leader.


    Just as everyone was thinking about it, Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "Leng Hanbing has entered my gate wall. The second and third disciples just now, male disciples, enter Feihu hall to continue their cultivation, and female disciples, enter Mingfeng hall to practice. The two halls send the best teachers to teach them."


    He didn''t dare to let the other two disciples choose. If they had another lion to open their mouth, it would be difficult. However, his arrangement was enough to make them overjoyed. It''s not necessarily the best for them to be his wife''s disciples. It''s also a good chance to enter the two halls to continue their cultivation.


    "It''s cold for me to accept apprentices today. One reason is that she is outstanding, which makes me interested in accepting apprentices. The other reason is that she inspires you. As long as you practice hard and make contributions to the sect, you will have a better chance to practice. You can even go to the holy land of our sect to practice." Xiao Yifeng took the opportunity to position his mental world as the holy land of the school.


    After a pause, he continued: "as for the cold problem, don''t worry about it in the future. I''m a democratic leader, and my disciples are not candidates for the next leader of all sentient beings. Besides me, the choice of the leader of the sect is absolutely to have both ability and political integrity. I''m not hereditary and I won''t inherit it directly. As long as your accomplishments and character pass, you can compete Master


    He is a wise man. Naturally, he can think of the thoughts of his disciples. He is arrogant. Who has no ambition? The greatest ambition of his disciples is his leader. If Leng Hanbing is his own disciple and is tacitly regarded as the successor of the leader, it will not only be bad for the unity of the sect, but also dampen the enthusiasm of his disciples.


    What he said really worked. Before, some disciples who felt that there was no hope in the future had become energetic. Xiao Yifeng''s meaning was very obvious. The inheritance of the leader''s position was not because of cultivation or because of whose apprentice he was. It all depended on his own ability.


    However, Xiao Yifeng still said with a smile: "you can continue to work hard, but I still have to remind you that I am still young and strong. When I retire, it may be some time before you can set my position as your goal. Don''t think about yourself. It''s a daydream to do so."When he said this, he said it with a smile, as if he was joking, but his disciples could not ignore it. Xiao Yifeng was very reasonable. As long as he was here for one day, no one could sit in his position, and only Xiao Yifeng, the leader of the sentient beings, could sit in his position, and no one else could.


    Seeing that there was no movement below, Xiao Yifeng clapped his hands and said with a smile, "we''ll talk about the future. We have to continue the competition in front of us. We don''t need to draw lots to start the next round. The winner between the first and second games can directly compete until the champion is decided."


    From Dabi to now, a day has passed, and we are not idle at night. We are all practitioners, and we have already seen things at night. Whether it is day or night, it is the same, and we continue to compete without sleep, which will not affect all the students.


    Xiao Yifeng said that the competition continued. The disciples who had been given a certain rest time started the next round of competition one after another. Now all the disciples have won one round. No matter how lucky they are, the rest will be a little stronger than before. But even so, if they meet disciples who are better than themselves, they will be eliminated.


    Two days after the competition, there were only 16 disciples left. In the second round, Wenying''s female disciple pearl met a disciple of Jindan period. With her current cultivation, she met a disciple who was equal to her own cultivation, so she would be promoted smoothly.


    Bailipiao is also very lucky. In the second round, he met his disciples whose accomplishments are not as good as his own. Shangguan Yongle and Shangguan Yongyi also met their opponents who are weaker than himself. They all entered the third round together. Although this elimination race is cruel, no one has put forward any significance.


    Because the leader Xiao Yifeng is a monk with bad luck, people have already said from the beginning of teaching disciples that whether a person is strong or not does not depend entirely on his strength. Luck is also one of the aspects. If you meet a stronger opponent in the competition, you can only say that your luck is not enough. Similarly, if you meet a weaker opponent, it is better I''m very lucky.


    But in the end, no matter pearl or bailipiao, they were not so lucky. In the last round, they met opponents who were much higher than their own accomplishments, and they simply lost the competition. Especially Pearl, even if she had the imperial sword skill of Qingshan school and met the disciples of Yuanying period, she was not sure to win. When she met the disciples of Xiaoying, she was not sure It''s cheap. Most of Yuan''s infant disciples are taught by masters.


    Shangguan Yongle and Shangguan Yongyi, after all, are the monks of Yuanying peak. If they meet each other, they can''t win. However, other people are no exception. Naturally, they both enter the top 16. Among the top 16, eight are in the late Yuanying period, four are in the peak of Yuanying period, and four are in the middle of Yuanying period.


    The top 16 is a stage of the great competition among all sentient beings. However, the disciples who can enter the top 16 are all outstanding disciples of the year and will receive certain rewards. Whether they are elixirs or spirit stones, this is the custom of all sentient beings. At least half of the 16 people in each meeting actually repeat.


    After all, whether they are true practitioners or demon practitioners, their accomplishments are all gradual. Even if someone will kill a black horse in three years, it will not be too black to exaggerate. Xiao Yifeng, a change level figure, no matter he is human, demon, demon, or the three realms, can''t produce one in ten million years.


    When the sixteen disciples were standing on the platform, black tiger came forward again and said: "the top sixteen of this sect have been produced. They are ba Qianzhong, Ba Wanli, Ba Xiaoyao, Huangfu Mingyue, Qin yuan, Chu Xiangming, Chu Xianglian, Baili Qianqiu, Huohe and song Mingming Wu Keyun, Wu Baoer''s disciple, bailing, Wei Ran''s disciple, Jiang wanting''s disciple, Wen Zhengming, Wen Ying''s disciple, Shangguan Yongle, Shangguan Yongyi, Shangguan old lady''s disciple. "


    He read the names of the 16 students and their teachers all at once. It was as if everyone had agreed that one of the seven ladies had a disciple who entered the top 16. Although Xiao Yifeng didn''t know how many apprentices they had, it was very good that none of them could teach a student who was above the middle of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The three disciples of the Moyuan Flying Tiger clan, even if they are not a family, are not too far away. When you ask Heihu about this, there are four people in the Ming Feng clan who are the most in the final 16. However, looking at their surnames, Xiao Yifeng has understood that these four people must be the dream fairy, Qin keying''s and Chu''s sisters'' apprentices, Chu''s elder sister Mei Geng Niu also found a pair of twin disciples.


    "The next competition is the elimination competition between 16 players. We all understand the rules of the competition. This year, the division of 16 players will be decided by the leader''s draw. After the order of the number, the competition will begin." After the black tiger announced the list of the top 16, he talked about the rules of the game.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have any opinions about it. Anyway, there are only 16 people. He can draw out the name list of them. In the box in front of him, there are just the names of these 16 people. As for who is assigned to each other, it depends on luck. Everyone''s accomplishments are almost the same. As long as it''s not the mid-term match of Yuanying against Yuanying peak, it should be interesting.At this time, both the disciples of the school and the masters of the top 16 all focused on Xiao Yifeng. Although such a competition was only within the school, everyone was eager to win. No one wanted his apprentice or to meet a strong opponent. After all, it was only 16-8, not the final.


    Soon Xiao Yifeng made the list of 16 players. The order was that he drew them out one by one. When black tiger saw the list, he would draw it out, or he could only announce it. It''s just that no matter he or other people read the list, they all felt that God''s will made them.


    Baqianzhong (late Yuanying) vs bawanli (late Yuanying).


    Baxiaoyao (late Yuanying) vs Huangfu Mingyue (peak Yuanying).

 Chapter 486

    Qin yuan (late Yuanying) vs Wen Zhengming (late Yuanying).


    Chu Xiangming (middle Yuanying) vs Chu Xianglian (middle Yuanying).


    Hundred Li Qianqiu (late Yuanying) vs huofenghuang (peak Yuanying).


    Song Mingming (late Yuan Dynasty) vs Wu Keyun (late Yuan Dynasty).


    Bailing (middle period of Yuanying) vs. popular (middle period of Yuanying).


    Shangguan Yongle (Yuanying peak) vs Shangguan Yongyi (Yuanying peak).


    When the table is published, both Xiao Yifeng who drew lots and others who are waiting feel that it''s like the result of dark box operation. The accomplishments will not be published when the table is listed, but everyone is familiar with it, whose accomplishments are very clear. Such a table is really interesting. There is no great difference in strength at all. The only difference is two games In the later period of Yuanying, Yuanying was at the top.


    The most important thing is that this kind of confrontation situation is just intentional. The closer people are, the more they will meet. Some are brothers and sisters, and some are sisters and brothers. Even if they have no special relationship, it''s true that the master has a better relationship. Huangfu Junyi, the wife of Ming Feng clan, can meet Wu Baoer''s disciples It''s just a battle between the two royal families of the demon clan.


    After the announcement of the black tiger, he could not help whispering to Xiao Yi: "boss, did you draw the lottery on purpose? My nephews were able to get together. It''s really powerful. Moreover, I know that the girl Huangfu is powerful. After my three nephews killed each other, they can only be promoted to one."


    Xiao Yifeng is also very depressed. Looking at his wives'' depressed eyes, he innocently said: "how can I cheat? This kind of match is really due to luck. Besides, although I have many magic powers, I haven''t learned how to see through the eyes, and I can''t see who is signing it!"


    No matter how they talk, the next competition will start. Baqianzhong and bawanli are the first group to compete. They are both brothers of Moyuan Flying Tigers. They have been practicing and living together since childhood. Everyone knows each other very well. It''s really hard for them to compete.


    Fortunately, because Xiao Yifeng was present, no one dared to release water on purpose. Even so, it was boring for them to compare. Even though magic weapons and magic arts were flying all over the sky, they were more like a negotiated performance. Without waiting for each other''s magic arts to come, they already had the corresponding countermeasures. The competition dazzled the disciples, and the masters and elders looked like they were eating the same cake.


    Fortunately, it was only a 16-to-8 game. Their brother probably knew that he couldn''t make it to the final. In the end, bawanli deliberately revealed a flaw. He was hit by Baqian again, and then he threw in the towel. The competition between the two brothers from the beginning to the end didn''t show any gunpowder.


    As for the result, Xiao Yifeng could not help but accept it, and could not have any opinions. Who told him that his hands were so powerful, he just divided them into a group. However, the next competition was much better. After all, the two sides were representatives of the two halls, and the winning and losing relationship was different. Compared with the fighting, the fireworks atmosphere was much stronger.


    It''s a pity that although they all have a lively mind, there is a certain gap in their cultivation. Baxiaoyao has the strength of Yuanying''s later period. Huangfu Mingyue is the peak of Yuanying. With the special magic space of Mingfeng clan, even the practitioners in the distracted period will suffer losses, let alone baxiaoyao in Yuanying''s later period.


    In the beginning, the smell of gunpowder was very strong, but the end was very happy. Ba Xiaoyao was attacked by Huangfu Mingyue, and the result was a fierce ending. Although it was a little cold, Xiao Yifeng finally took the lead in clapping. Maybe this was the only game that could see some excitement.


    Next, because Xiao Yifeng''s draw is really speechless, the game becomes more boring. Brothers and sisters in the same group can''t be too fierce. People who have a good relationship all play their own roles. We all know each other''s strength, and it''s impossible to work hard. The only thing that''s a little lively again is the hundred Li Qianqiu match against huofenghuang.


    They are the disciples of Shangguan Lengshuang and Huohe respectively. The man and the woman have similar accomplishments, and they don''t know how to use the abnormal magic like space magic. They fight fiercely for a time. One of them wants to defeat the younger martial sister who is a little higher than themselves, the other thinks that their accomplishments are higher than the other''s elder martial brother, and they can''t be merciful.


    Among all the 16 into 8 competitions, this one is the most difficult and fierce one. Although the final outcome is expected, when huofenghuang wins, people still applaud. After all, this is a tough battle. Although Shangguan Lengshuang''s disciples are not the most powerful, they are ice magic after all. They can restrain huofenghuang, Rao is like this This can also win the game, fire phoenix is well deserved to enter the top eight.


    The most puzzling thing in the competition, of course, was the last one. Shangguan Yongle and Shangguan Yongyi had already met in the first round of the competition. Their accomplishments and skills could make it into the semi-finals, but they really met this one eighth chance. They got eight in 16 ahead of time.


    If they fight for the championship, everyone thinks it''s all right. After all, there are only four Yuanying disciples in all sentient beings, and they occupy half of the quota. As a result, now they meet. It''s a pity for ordinary disciples. At the same time, huofenghuang and Huangfu Mingyue are really relieved. At least one opponent is missing.This time, Shangguan Yongle and Shangguan Yongyi don''t have to win or lose as they did in the first round. Since only one of them can get to the end, Shangguan Yongle still carries forward his style. After all, Shangguan Yongyi is his sister, and his accomplishments are between Bo Zhongyi''s and Bo Zhongyi''s.


    When people thought he had a brother''s appearance, he said in a voice that could be heard in the audience, "sister, you must come back with a champion. Now the most popular winners are Huangfu Mingyue and huofenghuang. Anyway, they are all girls. Even if I win the championship, I won''t win."


    His words immediately attracted the glare of the two women, but the male disciples were very supportive and cheered. They all felt that Shangguan Yongle had given men face. Although they lost the game, they let them know what a man is. Xiao Yifeng thought that his little uncle was very funny.


    Shangguan Yongyi has been with his elder brother for many years. Naturally, he knows what kind of character he is. Wen Yan said with a smile, "elder brother, you don''t have to say so much about a man. I don''t know what you think. You can rest assured that I will do my best. At least I can''t let my younger martial sisters feel that I have let go of water."


    After their last match, the list of the top eight has also been produced. They are ba Qianzhong, a disciple of Feihu hall, Huangfu Mingyue, Mingfeng hall, Chu Xianglian, Huofeng, a disciple of Huohe lady, Wu Keyun, a disciple of Wu Baoer lady, bailing, a disciple of Wei Ran lady, Wen Zhengming, a disciple of Wenying lady, and Shangguan Yongyi, a disciple of Shangguan old lady.


    Among the eight disciples, three of Yuanying''s peak cultivation are female disciples. Three of Yuanying''s later monks are male and female disciples. Finally, two of Yuanying''s middle disciples are female disciples, Chu Xianglian and bailing. Their previous opponents were all in Yuanying''s middle period, and they were finally able to be promoted to the top eight.


    This time, Xiao Yifeng is still in charge of the draw. Fortunately, this time, Xiao Yifeng''s luck is not as bad as before. He didn''t divide the two middle-term Yuanying disciples into groups, and the three top-level Yuanying disciples didn''t meet each other. It can be regarded as a guarantee that the final cultivation advanced disciples will be promoted to the top four. If they are defeated by each other before, today''s martial arts contest will be a success There will be black horses.


    In fact, it''s easy to be out of favor in this form of direct knockout. As long as the disciples fight in advance in the competition, there may be nothing wrong with them in the final. There is no such situation in the last eight competition, which makes people feel that there is no out of favor in the competition.


    This time, because there are only four games, the time is naturally shortened again, and because there are two games against the peak of Yuanying in the middle of Yuanying, the result is self-evident. Huofenghuang and Huangfu Mingyue are promoted smoothly, but Shangguan Yongyi is not so lucky. In the battle of eight into four, he met baqianzhong, who is not far from himself in cultivation and has a very strong fighting style. They passed the test After a hard battle, Shangguan Yongyi was promoted. The whole army was wiped out. The best achievement was the eight strong. Wen Zhengming, the disciple of Wen Ying, only met Wu Baoer''s disciple Wu Keyun. It was also the late Yuan Yuan. After two awesome battles, Wu Keyun was very strong in the four strong teams, and the only one in the four strong teams was not the yuan, but the only one in the fourth round was the No. 4 in the four strong ranks. The only one in the four strong teams was the yuan. It''s the only one in the four strong cities. The only one in the four strong teams is the yuan. The third is the yuan. You''re the best player.


    The top four contestants Huangfu Mingyue, huofenghuang, Shangguan Yongyi and Wu Keyun, although the final result has not yet come out, they probably have the bottom of their hearts. The top three in this year''s school competition must be three women, belonging to the leader''s wife''s disciples, mingfengtang''s disciples and Shangguan''s old lady''s disciples. Wu Keyun''s achievement in the fourth place is enough for him to be excited.


    It''s easy for the four of them to divide into groups, but the person who drew the lot this time is no longer Xiao Yifeng. According to the rules, it''s the master of the four disciples, that is, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandmother, dream fairy, Huohe and Wen Yinglai, who are in charge of the drawing. Xiao Yifeng really dares not make a move in front of these four people and can only wait for them to finish the drawing.


    In the end, everyone felt sad for Wu Keyun. According to the strength of the four people, the strongest one should be Huangfu Mingyue. Since her surname is Huangfu, she is mostly the direct lineage of the Ming Feng family. Her cultivation is the peak of Yuanying, and she has a space secret killer. But Wu Keyun is unlucky to meet Huangfu Mingyue.


    In the final four of the competition, the school competition is drawing to a close, because three of the four are close to each other in strength. In fact, there is still a suspense about who will be the final champion. But at this time, no one is sure that Wu Keyun will lose to Huangfu Mingyue. After all, he can kill the final four and has certain strength.


    It''s just that there may be an accident in the draw. In the real competition, we can''t rely on luck. Wu Keyun''s strength is strong in all sentient beings, but he met Huangfu Mingyue, the best of all sentient beings'' disciples. In the competition, Huangfu Mingyue didn''t bully Wu Keyun, and didn''t use space magic at all.


    After all, the Ming Feng clan is one of the royal families of the demon clan. Even if they don''t use space magic, they also have powerful magic of their own race. Huangfu Mingyue is the direct lineage of the royal clan, and his strength and qualifications are all one in a hundred. Wu Keyun only supported a long time, but still lost to the opposite side.


    There is no suspense in this competition, and we don''t think there is any accident. After Wu Keyun lost to Huangfu Mingyue, he can only compete for the third place. Like all competitions, their losers in this competition will compete for the third place with the losers in another competition.

 Chapter 487

    The match between huofenghuang and Shangguan Yongyi is the most wonderful one in the semi-finals. They have no relationship with each other, and there is no mutual humility. What''s more, the cultivation of both sides is close, and the duel between them is also the most wonderful one so far. Many of the spells are not seen by the disciples.


    They didn''t expect to meet a close opponent in the semi-final, but no one would be stage fright. Even if they didn''t meet here, they would certainly meet experts in the final. They had enough psychological preparation and would go all out.


    When Xiao Yifeng saw them compete, he also said to his new apprentice Leng Hanbing: "Han Bing, look at them. One is Huohe''s apprentice, and the other is Grandma''s Apprentice. Their main cultivation direction is deviant cultivation, and the other is Shangguan''s skill. Besides, they are one ice and one fire. They can be regarded as mutual restraint. You can have a look at them more, and she will be happy in the future They are all role models for you to follow


    Leng Hanbing, who has been standing by Xiao Yifeng''s side, has consciously set her own identity. Listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, she nodded and said, "I know, but in the last game, I remember that when elder martial sister huofenghuang played elder martial brother Baili Qianqiu, she was one soldier and one fire. This time..."


    "You still remember very clearly. It''s just like the previous match, but Shangguan Yongyi''s strength is more than a hundred Li Qianqiu, and the person who teaches her is grandma. The apprentices taught by different masters will be a little different, and there will be a certain gap in cultivation. The same skill, used by different people, will have different effects." Xiao Yifeng nodded and explained with a smile.


    Leng Hanbing didn''t say any more, but just nodded. Although she worked hard enough, she should have a smart mind, but after all, she was limited to cultivation, and there were many things she couldn''t understand. However, Xiao Yifeng believed that as long as she taught herself, her achievements would be no worse. She could cultivate to the golden age with her perseverance, at least this woman had plasticity.


    When they speak, huofenghuang and Shangguan Yongyi have been fighting for some time. As Xiao Yifeng and Leng Hanbing said, Shangguan Yongyi and Baili Qianqiu are also the descendants of Shangguan family''s skills. However, there is a big gap in their understanding of the skills. Shangguan Yongyi has been at the peak of Yuanying for at least ten years or even decades, so the gap between them is naturally very big.


    Huofenghuang is also a disciple of Yuanying peak, but there is still a certain gap between her peak and Shangguan Yongyi''s peak, and the final result is easy to say. When people see Shangguan Yongle competing with Shangguan Yongyi, they don''t think Shangguan Yongyi is so powerful. When she freezes huofenghuang with Shangguan family''s icy Qi and blasts it out of the competition field, many talents will come out I know the power of Shangguan Yongyi and Shangguan Yongle.


    Among all the disciples, Shangguan''s brother and sister are the most unfamiliar. They have been practicing with Shangguan and his wife all the time. Before, they thought that Huangfu Mingyue''s strength was higher than Shangguan Yongyi''s. Now it seems that they should be judged again. When Shangguan Yongle was out, they suddenly thought that it might not be a joke.


    No matter how many people guess, black tiger has announced: "the following is the final of the contest. The fight between the first place will be between Huangfu Mingyue from Mingfeng hall and Shangguan Yongyi, a disciple from Shangguan old lady. The winner says that he will get a spirit elixir provided by the headmaster. The effect can improve the yuan infant friars to reach the distraction period directly."


    Xiao Yifeng in black tiger said the prize, can''t help but whisper and Shangguan Lengshuang said: "Shangguan teacher, in case Wugu wins, get the elixir, directly promoted to distraction period, then grandma beat grandfather, so affect the balance of the game, grandfather won''t trouble me."


    Shangguan Lengshuang first looked at Xiao Yifeng, then said with a smile: "what do you want to do? They win by strength. No matter who loses or who wins, we have something to do. Besides, although Wugu is powerful, Huangfu Mingyue is not bad. She is an apprentice taught by the dream fairy sister. She is even more powerful than the dream opera sister You think they can make it to the final. It''s a fake


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the dream fairy had an heir. If Huangfu Mingyue was as powerful as the dream fairy then, it would be really hard to deal with. Let''s ask for her own fortune."


    At the time of their discussion, Huangfu Mingyue and Shangguan Yongyi were already standing in Taichung, boxing each other, ready to start the competition. They were in the final, and they didn''t care for more time, but they didn''t have time to speak, and there were dark clouds in the sky.


    And the dark clouds are different this time. Before, seventy-six years ago, Xiao Yifeng had seen the east god come to the banquet, but this time is different. This time, there is only one dark cloud in the distance, but when it is near, it becomes overwhelming, and the competition of disciples will naturally stop.


    Xiao Yifeng is confused, Shangguan Lengshuang has stood up and said: "no, the demons are coming. I didn''t expect that they should choose this time. It seems that they are well prepared this time. This time, the lineup should be stronger than before. You have something to do now."


    Other women are also on the alert together. Xiao Yifeng has been closed for more than 70 years, but other women have seen the attack of the demons. They have been used to it for a long time. Although it seems that the battle is bigger this time, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that Xiao Yifeng has gone out of the gate, and they all have the backbone."Yifeng, there''s something wrong with the attack of the demons this time. It seems that their strength is much stronger than before. Look at the dark clouds, they didn''t stop at the mountain protection array, and the mountain protection array didn''t have any effect on his attack. It''s too strange." Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents came to Xiao Yifeng''s side after they got up in the police circles, and they looked heavy to Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng frowned and asked: "grandparents, now the mountain protection array can resist the highest cultivation level. I don''t think it''s right. With my current cultivation, I can even feel the pressure. The other side won''t have any big demons. Doesn''t that mean the demons have come out?"


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather was also insecure. He hesitated and said, "according to the current strength of the mountain protection array, all the enemies who are out of their wits should be able to resist, but this is only theory. After all, there will be a certain gap between theory and practice, which may not reach that level."


    Although what he said was speculation, Xiao Yifeng still felt that his heart was sinking. Even if the mountain protection array couldn''t really resist all of them below the robbery period, at least the practitioners in the later stage of OBE could resist. Now, looking at the other side''s situation, there should be at least one person with the peak strength of OBE.


    Xiao Yi''s top strength is the highest level he can deal with. He only hopes that there won''t be two real experts. He''s not afraid of anyone. Two will be enough for him to deal with. Moreover, this time, there seems to be a large number of demons, and so many of his disciples can''t be used at all.


    "All disciples listen to orders. Now everyone is on guard and everything is under command. If anyone acts without permission, there will be no amnesty." Black tiger in Xiao Yifeng signal, a take-off in mid air, with the ladies to meet speechless, at the same time in the air to the disciples.


    Because it''s not the first time we''ve met a demon attack. All the disciples who are above the golden elixir period have enough experience. As soon as they take off, they go to the main hall and stand behind the leader and other experts. Although they are cannon fodder level disciples, no one will shrink back.


    "These disciples are really good. Although there are always demons coming, they have trained their adaptability. From this point of view, I really should thank the demons." Xiao Yifeng is very satisfied with the reaction of his disciples and laughs at Zui Qingcheng.


    Drunk Qingcheng is obviously not as optimistic as he is. He frowned: "I feel a lot of pressure. The strength of the other side is far beyond our expectation. For so many years, it seems that there are not so many experts. I don''t know who they sent this time. It''s strange that the demons are really sudden this time."


    When Xiao Yifeng and his wife were waiting for each other, the dark clouds of each other slowly dissipated in mid air, revealing the scene inside. It seems that the demons are used to playing in this way, but this time the situation is not very optimistic. When Xiao Yifeng saw each other, he felt that his heart was sinking.


    In the camp of the demon clan, Xiao Yifeng saw the old enemy Dongshen, Xueji and yecha, and unexpectedly saw the four generals of the demon family and the great demon princess. According to the previous statement, the four of them will not appear on the ground of the sentient beings gate, but this is not the most important. The key is that these people appear, just like supporting roles.


    Many experts, including the great demon princess, surround a man in the middle like the stars holding the moon. He looks more than 30 years old, handsome, even comparable to flamingo. Moreover, he is the kind of handsome man with strong masculinity.


    This is enough to make Xiao Yifeng want to kill him, but he doesn''t dare to act rashly now. In addition to these people he knows, there are also some people Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know their specific identity. Just look at their position, Xiao Yifeng can guess.


    Dongshen is known as the magic marshal, but he can only rank two or three in his position. Naturally, the one in front of him is another magic marshal. According to the regulations of the demons, the cultivation of the magic marshal is at least in the period of coming out of the body. That is to say, there are at least five demons in the period of coming out of the body, not counting the unknown Master in the middle.


    Xiao Yifeng sees through each other''s accomplishments through his later period of OBE. Unfortunately, he can''t see the accomplishments of at least three of them. One is a man in his thirties in the middle, and the other two are a man and a woman beside him. Their accomplishments should be higher than Xiao Yifeng''s.


    In addition to the three of them, the accomplishments of the other three were almost the same as that of the east god. They were all in the junior high school of exorcism. As for the four generals of the magic family and the great demon princess, Xiao Yifeng didn''t have to look at them any more. Just looking at these people in front of him was enough to destroy any sect in the realm of cultivation alone, even the Qingshan sect.


    "Headmaster Xiao, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m sorry to meet you today. I thought I''d visit you again in two days. After all, your school is holding an important competition. But time doesn''t wait. Your competition is too slow. I''m a little impatient, so I came ahead of time." When Xiao Yifeng observes the other side, the middle-aged man suddenly says.


    There is no hostility in his tone, soft and pleasant, but it doesn''t feel like a mother. If he isn''t so many experts around him, and he himself is also an expert that Xiao Yifeng can''t see through, he would really think that he is an ordinary person, and he would visit a friend who admires his name!


    In fact, when Xiao Yifeng saw the other side''s position, he had already made the worst plan in his heart, especially when the other side could stand in front of the big demon princess. His identity was a little too much to think about. Now when he saw the other side''s opening, he also felt that he could not show weakness."Hello, Xiao, what''s his name? He''s just a little monk. As a Taoist friend, your identity makes me very curious. So many of my acquaintances should be your subordinates. I think you should introduce yourself so that I can know who you are." Xiao Yifeng is calm, but his heart is very uneasy.


    The middle-aged man smiles, and his body exudes a kind of temperament that makes Xiao Yifeng envious and jealous. He thinks that a man should not charm people to such a point. Even Xiao Yifeng feels that he can''t control his mentality and has a partial liking for the middle-aged people, which makes him even more uneasy.

 Chapter 488

    "Since leader Xiao asked, it would be impolite if I didn''t introduce him. But to tell you the truth, I''ve really forgotten my name. I''ve lived for a long time, but I have a nickname. I can tell you that no matter you or our people, they call me the devil." Middle aged people are still very charming smile, but say the words, almost let Xiao Yifeng stand unstable.


    Xiao Yifeng had a bad premonition when the demons came and revealed his lineup. However, when the other side really admitted his identity, Xiao Yifeng felt that his world was broken. This character, who was talked about by the people of Xiuzhen, actually appeared in front of him.


    Although he had thought that he would meet with the demon king of the demon clan, and what he would be like when he met with him, all he thought about was at least 20 years later. With his own cultivation speed, it might be 20 years later that he would be able to survive the disaster.


    According to the previous inferences about the cultivation of the demon king, his cultivation is at least in the Mahayana period, otherwise he can''t be so powerful. Even the Dragon King can''t resist. According to bao''er''s accurate information, the strength of the Dragon King should be in the early stage of the robbery. The demon king can survive under the siege of many experts, and his cultivation is profound.


    If Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation reaches the stage of crossing the calamity, although he can''t defeat the demon king in Mahayana, at least it''s not a problem to escape. But now he has only the later stage of leaving the body, which is very different from the stage of crossing the calamity. When he faces the demon king, he should have no chance to escape.


    The appearance of the demon king not only surprised Xiao Yifeng, but also shocked all people. According to the level calculation, the demon king is the ultimate boss. In the past, he always said that the demons would invade the cultivation world, but when it comes to the end, not everyone can accept it.


    "What''s the matter, headmaster Xiao? Do you feel surprised when I come here? I think you should have been prepared for a long time. Didn''t you always claim to fight against our demons? " The demon king obviously enjoyed Xiao Yifeng''s shocked expression and joked with a smile.


    Xiao Yifeng was a nervous man. At this time, he was teased by the demon king and immediately forgot the gap between them. He said with a smile, "I didn''t expect the demon king to come here. Although I haven''t seen you before, I don''t believe anyone dares to pretend to be the demon king, but I don''t understand one thing and want to find the answer."


    "Oh? What do you need to know? Leader Xiao is very polite. If you need any help, just say it The demon king looked at Xiao Yifeng with great interest and said with a smile as if he were really a friend.


    Xiao Yifeng did not show any affectation. He simply asked, "Lord demon, I had a contact with Lord Dongshen more than 70 years ago. At that time, he had told us that the Lord demon wanted to come to the cultivation world at least a hundred years later, but now it''s only more than 70 years, and you have already appeared in front of me. I don''t know whether the whole demon world has come or not Lord devil himself


    "Ha ha, I have long heard that leader Xiao is a cunning man. Now it turns out that he is. You want to know the situation of our demon clan. Although you have agreed that there is no need to beat around the Bush, I can tell you clearly that all the strength of the demon clan has not come to the world of cultivation, otherwise the world of cultivation will soon be my world." The devil simply smiles.


    "Although not all of my demons have come out of the demons, with my Dharma protector and magic commander, I''m enough to make your sentient beings perish. Leader Xiao, I think you are a talent. Let''s talk about the future development." The voice of the devil is full of confidence and attraction.


    Xiao Yifeng thought about the words of the demon king carefully, and then tentatively asked: "you mean that you are just a part of the leading troops, two Dharma protectors. I should be able to see that there are still some magic marshals, so your demon elders haven''t come out, and those magic generals and so on."


    The Demon King appeared sincere and shook his head and said, "no, as you said, normally speaking, the seal of the demon clan will not be released until at least 30 years later. Then it will be the time for us to enter the world of cultivation. However, the king is still here today, with two Dharma protectors. I want to see what changes will happen in the world of cultivation in the future."


    Xiao Yifeng determined the strength of the other side, but he was still not optimistic. Not to mention the level of the devil''s strength, the two Dharma protectors around him were no longer able to deal with by himself. His cultivation had reached the stage of being out of the body. For those who can''t see his head now, his cultivation must be above this level.


    He knows that the cultivation of the magic marshal is similar to the Dharma protection of the elder of the demon clan, and both require the period of leaving the body. However, he doesn''t know how high the requirement of Dharma protection is. It depends on their status, which should be higher than that of the magic Marshal. Moreover, the strength of the demon clan is the highest. Even if Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to admit it, he still thinks that the cultivation of the two Dharma protection should be above the period of passing the robbery.


    "Leader Xiao, you don''t have to measure our accomplishments. You can''t see through it." The demon king saw Xiao Yifeng''s intention, "good intention" reminded: "with your strength in the later period of your emergence, you are already outstanding, but after all, your cultivation time is still short, you can''t stop us."


    This time, Xiao Yifeng''s heart really sank. He could see his accomplishments. The other side was at least in the later stage of the robbery. This is the most powerful opponent Xiao Yifeng has ever seen. During the robbery period, he has the ability to destroy heaven and earth. He is not as good as himself.When Xiao Yifeng didn''t speak, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents suddenly came to Xiao Yifeng''s side. Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather said in a loud voice: "Lord demon, I haven''t seen you for a thousand years. Your style is still the same. I can''t imagine that you haven''t forgotten your ambition in the past thousand years."


    The demon king looked at Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather and said with a smile: "you didn''t expect that my ambition was still the same. I didn''t expect that the little Shangguan had grown into a monk in the period of emergence, but you still didn''t see enough. If your grandfather was here, I might look more. You''d better discuss with leader Xiao how to save your life."


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather is respected in all living beings and Shangguan aristocratic family. It''s a great shame to be despised. However, if the other party is the devil, he won''t feel like this. After all, the devil''s age is not to mention Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather. Even if he is in the upper two generations, he may want to be the elder when he meets the other party!


    However, no matter what the other party''s seniority is, it has been thousands of years. Now Xiao Yifeng is the best in all living beings'' cultivation, and Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather has the highest seniority. Moreover, he met the devil a thousand years ago. Even if he changed a little, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather still has the courage to face him.


    "Lord demon, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Your style hasn''t changed, but I think your cultivation has been for half a year. It''s been sealed for thousands of years. Your cultivation has not increased, but decreased. After several natural disasters, can you still maintain your peak strength in the period of crossing the disaster? I don''t think it''s going to work. " Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather, while stimulating the demon king, did not forget to remind Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng guessed that the strength of the demon king should be Mahayana. It was true that the demon king a thousand years ago was the same. However, after being sealed, he was repeatedly suppressed, and his accomplishments had dropped a lot, and even his level had fallen to the stage of passing the robbery. If the seal had not been loosened in recent decades, his accomplishments would not have reached the stage of passing the robbery.


    "Shangguan, I wanted to save your life, but you know too many things. It seems that I can''t keep you. I just don''t know if Shangguan family can surrender to me after you die." When the demon king spoke, the whole sky of magic yuan ridge in fairyland began to darken.


    No matter how low the cultivation is, the disciples will not think it is cloudy. It is a sign that the demon king is going to start. With the demon king''s current cultivation, it is not a problem to change the celestial phenomena within a certain range. This is the difference between the period of crossing the robbery and the period of leaving the body. Xiao Yifeng can affect all living beings at most, but the demon king has covered the whole magic yuan mountain in the fairyland.


    "Don''t worry about it, Lord demon. You''ve already said that I''ll consider how to save my life. Why don''t you give me some advice on how to do it, such as what to pay for it. I can guarantee that my disciples will be safe and sound." Seeing that the devil was about to attack, Xiao Yifeng quickly stepped forward and asked.


    The demon king was not sure whether Xiao Yifeng was really afraid. He continued to mobilize the vitality of the world around him and was ready to start at any time. Then he said with a smile, "leader Xiao is a wise man. Our people have already found you before. Although you said that you would be the enemy of our demon family, since your cultivation, the demon family has no injustice or hatred with you. There is no Festival between us. Everything can be solved So as long as you are willing to join us, you can not only keep your sentient beings, but also become the head of the magic commander. "


    Xiao Yifeng''s mind is right. The first thing for a villain to appear is not to destroy a positive person, but to throw out an olive branch. If the other party agrees to join the gang, it will not only destroy some of the enemy, but also strengthen his own team. This is a wise move. The devil is still a villain.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Yifeng wants to straighten out the positive characters to the end. After the devil finished, he began to shake his head and say, "although I''m very excited about the devil''s proposal, there are more than 1000 people in all living beings, except I know that there are either Terrans or demons, or there are no demons'' disciples. If I take refuge in you, they won''t agree."


    The demon king laughed and said with a good smile: "how can mole ants stop the lion''s steps? You are so young, but your cultivation has reached such a stage. If you can become an immortal in time, it''s not a dream. Are you willing to delay your future for so many people who are not worthy of your efforts? I really love you. I can''t bear to let you fall."


    He said it well, but the palm of his hand was erect. Even if Xiao Yifeng was tens of miles away from him, he could clearly feel the power on it. He felt that if the devil put down his palm, all his sentient beings might be destroyed. He didn''t see any practitioners in the transitional period, but he was willing to use his own strength, at least in terms of his current strength I can''t catch the devil''s attack.


    When the cultivation masters reach the top level, the victory is not the move, but the competition of pure strength. There is a big difference between Xiao Yifeng and the devil king, and this big level is different from before. Those who have survived the disaster are much more powerful than those who have not.


    As an expert in the later stage of the robbery, the demon king has reached the Mahayana stage, and is basically one of the strongest beings in the world. Xiao Yifeng estimates that he is no weaker than his former master, taishangtianji old man, and even more powerful than taishangtianji old man because his cultivation is still there.


    In the face of such an enemy, let alone resist, it depends on chance to escape. However, according to Xiao Yifeng''s current space secret cultivation, it can reach thousands of miles in a blink. It''s not difficult to escape the demon king''s attack, but he still has many relatives and disciples. For today''s plan, either surrender or risk the last move.Just when he hesitated, the devil''s hand fell to the ground and said in a deep voice: "leader Xiao, we are all smart people. Those who know current affairs are heroes. I''ll give you another cup of tea to consider. Maybe you can discuss with your relatives and disciples. I won''t force you." Said not to force him, but the palm has been lower and lower, the sky is full of clouds, lightning and thunder will be at any time.


    Xiao Yifeng has never felt such pressure since his cultivation. But in the face of such pressure, he has no power to resist. The gap between them is too big, and all intrigues and opportunism have lost their effect. He can see the caring eyes of the great demon princess, but he knows that she is powerless.


    The devil said that it was time for him to have a cup of tea. In fact, it was not enough for us to discuss. Xiao Yifeng just looked at his wife and disciples behind him. Everyone''s face said that they would not give in even in the face of an irresistible enemy. This made Xiao Yifeng feel proud and helpless, so he brought a group of Desperado. Fortunately, he didn''t give up There is a way out, or today will be a bleak end.

 Chapter 489

    "Lord demon''s kindness is appreciated by someone Xiao, but you can see that my disciples are stubborn. Even if I want them to surrender, they don''t seem to like it very much. You see, it''s better. Otherwise, you should retreat first, I''ll discuss with them, and we''ll contact you after we have discussed?" Xiao Yifeng thought in his heart and said.


    The demon king laughed angrily, waiting for Xiao Yi to say: "leader Xiao really took me as a three-year-old child. I have been in the demon world for three thousand years, and I was ridiculed for the first time. Since you can''t be used by me, you have to be eliminated. It''s only because you don''t know how to praise me." With that, he put down his raised hand.


    With his hand falling, the Moyuan mountain is thousands of kilometers above the fairyland. Suddenly, lightning and thunder come down from the sky. These lightning and thunder are different from the lightning and thunder when it rains. It is only natural disaster that can have the effect, because the demon king is a monk during the disaster period. He actually uses the power of natural disaster to deal with the sentient beings.


    Although Xiao Yifeng had already foreseen the devil''s power, he was still shocked when he saw that he really did it. Without hesitation, he gathered up his own divine consciousness and exclaimed, "Lord devil, Xiao has left. I will come back in 20 years." Then he immediately disappeared in the air, and with him disappeared the whole sentient beings gate, as well as all the civilians near the fairyland of Moyuan mountain.


    When the demon king attacked, Xiao Yifeng disappeared instantly, not only himself, but also all the common people near the fairyland of Moyuan mountain. Even with the perception of the demon king at the end of the robbery, he didn''t know where Xiao Yifeng had gone.


    This kind of unusual thing, even the demon king, has never experienced. He has heard about Xiao Yifeng from the demon people. Although he doesn''t know how he can use the secret technique of space, at least he knows that he has this ability, but the demon king perceives Wanli''s strength and can''t even know where Xiao Yifeng is going. It''s really a bit incomprehensible.


    The most incomprehensible thing is that Xiao Yifeng has disappeared. Where are so many people and buildings? After Xiao Yifeng disappeared, Moyuan mountain is in Wonderland. It seems that there has never been a school. Even those buildings have disappeared. If the demon king had not enough confidence in himself, he would really think that everything was an illusion!


    "Yuanfang, what do you think?" The demon king looked at the bald Moyuan ridge in fairyland. For a moment, he didn''t understand what was going on. He turned his head and asked the male Dharma protector around him.


    The male Dharma protector named Yuanfang frowned, clasped his fist, and said, "king, there must be something strange about this matter. Let''s go back and have a long-term discussion, and then have a look. Don''t fall into the trap of the other party."


    The demon king hesitated for a moment. He really didn''t have any clue. He nodded and said, "as you said, let''s go back first, investigate clearly, and then look for the people of all living beings. I didn''t expect that this boy is more cunning than we thought. He hasn''t come to the real world for a thousand years, and there are so many people."


    Now that they got his command, the demons rolled up the black clouds again and went to where they came from. Many demons were also wondering what magic could be used by Xiao Yifeng. Even if they knew about him, the great demon princess was full of doubts. In 1976, Xiao Yifeng''s ability became so strong.


    They came quickly and went not slowly. In a flash, they had disappeared without a trace. The fairyland near Moyuan mountain was like a disaster, leaving no trace of any living things. If it wasn''t for the traces of construction that had started in the fairyland, it would even give people a feeling that they had not arrived.


    After about an hour, the demon king led the army to kill again. When he saw that there was no change here, the demon king nodded and said, "although I think it''s strange, Xiao Yifeng should have been far away. I can''t say that they used some magic magic tricks. Those people are fake."


    The demons had no better explanation than the demon king, so they could only nod their heads and agree. However, the demon king continued: "we should go back and thoroughly investigate this matter. I suspect there are some traitors among us. Otherwise, there is no reason for Xiao Yifeng to prepare such a big dreamland in advance for this sudden attack."


    After that, he took people to fly away. This time, he really left. Before, all that was just to make Xiao Yifeng mistakenly think that he had left. Now that Xiao Yifeng has not appeared, he estimates that Xiao Yifeng must have left here by using the secret technique of space. His cultivation is enough to break away from the perception of the demon king after a few blinks.


    When he said that he wanted to investigate the matter, his eyes seemed to have inadvertently swept the great demon princess. Even if he didn''t call the roll, he still doubted the great demon princess. Among all the demon soldiers, the only one who had personal contact with Xiao Yifeng was the great demon princess, and also helped her recover her cultivation. Even if the great demon princess was her own daughter, the demon king could not help but doubt it.


    The great demon princess is very calm. Because of the help of Xiao Yifeng, her cultivation has been promoted to the middle stage of today''s fitness. In the past more than 70 years, she has also repeatedly defended all sentient beings, but she never informs Xiao Yifeng, nor does she get along with him alone again. Even if the demon king investigates, she is not afraid.


    The demons really left this time. About an hour later, Xiao Yifeng''s figure appeared in the air. He looked up at the fairyland of Moyuan mountain and said to himself, "I knew it would be today, but I didn''t expect it would come so soon. Fortunately, I have a backhand, otherwise it would be over."After that, he suddenly disappeared in the air again, as if he had never appeared before. However, it is obvious that there can be no more sentient beings in the fairyland of Moyuan mountain. If the distance between Moyuan mountain and the demons is too close, the demon king will appear again, and there will certainly not be a sect near Moyuan who is determined to fight against the demons.


    Xiao Yifeng flashed into his mind, and his wives all gathered around him. As a representative, he asked with great concern: "how are you, have the demons retreated?"


    "I''ve gone. I''ve gone completely this time. Fortunately, you''ve just held me. If I go out earlier, I''ll fall into their trap. I''m really the devil, and I''m really cunning." Xiao Yifeng''s happy way.


    Shangguan Lengshuang said with a smile: "you''re just impatient. This is the most common trick of practitioners. Pretend to leave and then come back. Fortunately, he''s not very patient. If you''re a guy who doesn''t care about your identity and is very patient, you''ll have to go back and forth several times."


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng knows this situation, but he didn''t expect that the demon king''s identity would be like this. It seems that both the human race and the demon race can be regarded as the old fox after their cultivation, but the demon king''s cultivation is more powerful, which is much more difficult to pay than the ordinary old fox.


    Thinking in my heart and looking at the situation in my mind, the disciples have basically stabilized, and those civilians should be pacified. Although he took a risk in this step, he was very successful, but Xiao Yifeng knew that it was also a helpless adventure. If it was normal, he could not do it.


    When the Demon King appeared, Xiao Yifeng already knew that the fate of all sentient beings was gone, not to mention that there were so many demons and there were so many experts. Even the demon king alone was enough to destroy all sentient beings. High level practitioners were different from low-level practitioners. Only when they had equal strength could they compete with each other. It was useless to have so many people.


    When he talked with the demon king, he had already released his divine consciousness and covered the whole magic mountain. In order not to be found by the demons, he deliberately bypassed each other. Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is advanced now. Otherwise, he really can''t master such a large range.


    The reason why we talk so much with the devil is to delay time. Since we have to act quietly, we can''t cover all the divine consciousness all of a sudden, and we have to try to bring them into our mind. If anyone''s resistance has been very strong, he really can''t succeed.


    Fortunately, both the people of all sentient beings and the ordinary people have great trust in Xiao Yifeng. What''s more, he also demonstrated a miracle before. When they can feel Xiao Yifeng''s divine consciousness, Xiao Yifeng has completed the coverage of the whole range. Only in this way can they receive everyone''s mind space under the attack of the demon king.


    Moyuan mountain is near the fairyland. In the final analysis, both disciples and ordinary residents came here because of Xiao Yifeng. If Xiao Yifeng has enough ability, he must take them all away. Just as the devil just happened, if he fell into the ordinary situation, the end would be unspoken.


    For the demon king, those ordinary residents are no different from mole ants. If they don''t take them, they will be dead. What''s more, taking them away is good for Xiao Yifeng. Although it takes a little effort, Xiao Yifeng makes everyone in his mind.


    For those who know the secret here, as long as Xiao Yifeng and the eight ladies, even the black tiger, don''t know where they are. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want everyone to know. He simply says that this is the secret cultivation place of all living beings. No one has lived in the cave that he found by accident. Just this time, he took the opportunity to move everyone here.


    There is a vast space here, just like the ordinary small world. Ordinary residents just heard that the demons are coming, but the leader of all living beings has the virtue of living well, so he took everyone to another place. Because the incident happened suddenly, he didn''t have time to let them prepare. However, Xiao Yifeng moved all the buildings in his own home together. The cattle, sheep and other livestock that the residents depend on for their survival are animals None of them are missing.


    And in order to appease these residents, Xiao Yifeng asked the disciples of the sentient beings'' gate to help them rebuild their homes, and the disciples with higher cultivation also had to help them. Anyway, the sentient beings'' gate didn''t need to be rebuilt at all. They just had to take their own belongings from Xiao Yifeng and move into the palace.


    When zhongshengmen was in the fairyland, all the disciples lived in the mountains. After moving to the mental space, the situation changed a little. The disciples above Jindan period could live in the palace. After all, they had to fly. The disciples below would naturally live in the mountains below. This arrangement also played an incentive role, making the outer disciples want to enter the inner gate In the future, there will be a frenzy of cultivation.


    These are not what Xiao Yifeng is worried about for the time being. After confirming that the devil has not come back, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents came to Xiao Yifeng and asked with a smile, "Yifeng, I didn''t expect that you can open up an independent space with such great ability now. You and your grandfather should be honest. What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yifeng laughed and thought for a while: "grandfather, this place is not just found, but it can only be used as a refuge. When the demons retreat, or the demons are suppressed by our practitioners, we have to go out. The spiritual power here is richer than that outside. It should be no problem to practice for decades."


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents are not so easy to fool, but they see that Xiao Yifeng doesn''t tell the truth and doesn''t force him to ask. Instead, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather asks, "no matter how you find the world, what should we do if we want to go home? Where is the passage between here and the world we live in?"Xiao Yifeng was relieved. He didn''t distrust Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents. It was just the mystery. When he talked with eight wives, they told him not to tell others the secret when his cultivation was not invincible.

 Chapter 490

    In order to keep the secret from being discovered, they specially let Xiao Yifeng set up a huge peak in the middle of his mind. The chance is to connect heaven with earth. If they want to leave here, they just need to fly to that mountain. Although it will be hard, it is relatively real.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents were also told this way of leaving, and they were also authorized by Xiao Yifeng''s divine sense. Otherwise, even if they flew to the peak, they would not be able to get out. Of course, if there was a person in the mental space whose accomplishments could surpass Xiao Yifeng''s by a big level, it would be no problem to break through by force. The key is that he would not be a person with such high accomplishments, but rather a person with high income And people with such high accomplishments do not necessarily use the secret of space, so Xiao Yifeng''s mind space is basically secret to the outside and safe to the inside.


    The same saying is not only for Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents, but also for the Ming Feng clan disciples of the Ming Feng hall. Even black tiger and white tiger Xiao Yifeng didn''t tell them the truth. It''s not that they don''t trust them. They just think that the less people know the secret, the better. If they accidentally leak it, it may be a danger to Xiao Yifeng.


    Although people still hold a skeptical attitude, no one has ever met such a thing. Who knows that Xiao Yifeng has opened up a space in his body, and it can accommodate so many people, and it can be used as a blessing in the cave, so he finally chooses to believe Xiao Yifeng''s lies.


    This time also reflects the love of Shangguan Lengshuang and Huangfu Junyi for Xiao Yifeng. Since they married Xiao Yifeng, they have always thought about Xiao Yifeng. Even if they have such a big secret, they can help him keep it. This makes Xiao Yifeng very moved. Although the other girls have done nothing, Xiao Yifeng believes that they will also hide their family or family for their own sake It''s a school of scholars.


    Xiao Yifeng and his eight wives conceal the truth. Everyone thinks that Xiao Yifeng has brought them into a special cultivation space. Although there is no one here, there are many things they need. Practitioners need not only aura, but also a lot of aura. Ordinary residents need more land, and under such abundant soil elements The land resources are more fertile and more suitable for living than the fairyland of moyuanling.


    Since the conditions here are no worse than those in the fairyland of Moyuan mountain, after the initial maladjustment, the things facing the disciples of all living beings and ordinary residents are to rebuild their homes and restore everything in the fairyland of Moyuan mountain to its original appearance. Even if they can''t change everything back to its original appearance, they have to have the same eight points as before.


    This time, there''s no need for Xiao Yifeng to do it. The eight ladies ask for orders to be responsible for rebuilding their homes. Women are always more attentive to such things than men, and there seems to be an agreement between them. Xiao Yifeng thinks they are too positive, but they are rarely interested, and Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to interfere.


    It''s only when everything really unfolds that Xiao Yifeng feels as if he is too relieved of these women. He should have been involved in them for a long time.


    After Xiao Yifeng agreed, all the women began to organize their disciples to rebuild their homes. They each had their own disciples. Although the outer disciples seemed to cultivate themselves, they would at least be divided into their own parts according to their elders and wives.


    Xiao Yifeng knows all about it, and he won''t interfere. It''s not formed in a day or two, and it''s not a bad thing to have a little competition with each other. It''s just that this home reconstruction has let Xiao Yifeng know that sometimes competition is not always a good thing, at least at the moment, Xiao Yifeng is speechless.


    These eight ladies have divided the space of Xiao Yifeng''s mind before. They will build their home in their own area this time. They didn''t divide the whole space, leaving some places. Moreover, the place where the elixir and spirit stone are planted is far away from where people live, and they have arranged the array. After all, this is the foundation of all sentient beings .


    After Xiao Yifeng agreed, they built their own homes according to their own preferences. Not only the architectural style according to their own preferences, but even the ordinary residents in the territory would divide them according to their own preferences, which Xiao Yifeng did not expect.


    Women of all ages probably have a queen''s heart. They want to build their own country in their own territory. At that time, when they were outside, the residents moved freely, so they would not be subject to the control of students. But now they are the people of all people. Even if they do not want to oppress the civilians, there is no objection to managing them.


    After the audience''s explanation, the residents near zhongshengmen believed that Xiao Yifeng had saved them. After all, everyone could see the drastic change of the devil Yin cave at that time. Even some civilians in the distance had been hit by lightning. Now they come to this paradise and are arranged to live by Xiao Yifeng''s wife. Naturally, they have no opinion.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t know how many residents there were at the foot of zhongshengmen mountain. At that time, he just wanted to save them. Now that he really managed them, he realized that there were so many people at the foot of zhongshengmen mountain, big and small villages and towns, and there were more than 200000 people, at least one wife could share more than 30000 people.


    Although it doesn''t seem to be many, in Xiuzhen world, it is absolutely vast and sparsely populated. In a certain range, there are very few people. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yifeng''s sentient beings gate, which can take care of many civilians, there would not be so many people living near the sentient beings gate, and more and more people.Xiao Yifeng''s eight wives have their own territory, and there are some free places. This is a bargain for the dream fairy and others. Although they are not Xiao Yifeng''s wives, they are also his friends. They are temporarily organized into the Phoenix hall, and their identities are special.


    Now, when we see such a funny thing, it''s the dream fairy who takes the lead. Qin keying and Chu''s sisters divide three places apart from the eight ladies. As a result, in addition to the places where the miraculous medicine and stone are planted, the rest of the places have been divided into eleven parts, and each part is separated by a river. Of course, it''s not that exaggeration. You can cross it by boat.


    Shangguan Yongyi is a woman of the same age as them, and her seniority is even higher. Seeing that they all have their own territory, even if their accomplishments are not as good as them, she can''t bear loneliness. She goes directly to her master and her mother, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandmother. Finally, she comes forward and gets a piece of territory.


    In this way, Xiao Yifeng''s mental space, the land suitable for human habitation, was carved up by these women. Mercilessly, it was divided into 12 pieces, each of which could form a country. This also shows that Xiao Yifeng''s mental space is very large, enough to become a secular world.


    When Xiao Yifeng saw everything in front of her, they had already allocated their own territory and led the more than 20000 people managed by each of them to start building their own political power. The more than 20000 people they allocated belonged to different villages and would not affect their own lives.


    Moreover, these ordinary people are not dissatisfied with the management of the fairies of the sentient beings, and they are even very happy. If they haven''t built a house yet, they even have to start putting on lanterns and decorations. It''s like the Spring Festival. They feel that their lives are guaranteed.


    Looking at the hot scene before him, Xiao Yifeng is thriving. He really doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. He can already foresee that when all the home reconstruction work is finished, there will be no peace in his mind. Now that each small country has appeared, there will certainly be conflicts in the future.


    "Yifeng, why are you so sad? Although the devil''s affairs are difficult to solve, there is no way. When the things here are arranged properly, let''s go to the Central Plains and tell all the sects in the Xiuzhen world about the devil''s comeback. I don''t think they know that. When the time comes, we will work together, and the crisis will be solved." When Xiao Yifeng was worried, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather patted him on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Xiao Yifeng knew that his grandfather had misunderstood him, so he had to explain: "grandfather, I''m not worried about the devil king. Although he is very powerful, he is not invincible after all. No matter how serious the crisis is, there are still tall people. It''s not impossible for so many experts in the realms of cultivation and demon to come. I don''t worry so much."


    "Look at these women. They''ve made a mess here. I think something is going to go wrong in my place. I didn''t expect that women have such a great desire for power. I underestimated them." Xiao Yifeng turned his words and pointed to the helpless way of the women.


    "They, you don''t have to worry. You don''t understand these women. They don''t want to rule the common people. They are more playful. If you don''t see the buildings they build, they are all made according to their own preferences. Ordinary people are also in high spirits. You don''t want to think so much." Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather saw that Xiao Yifeng was worried about these and said with a smile.


    Xiao Yifeng is not unreasonable. He just thought that these women are crazy. Now he doesn''t think it''s so serious. There are so many people here. It''s more troublesome if they don''t have unified management. After all, there are so many disciples of all living beings. They all have to practice. They don''t have time to manage them. It''s easier to have an accident. Since women are interested, let them play.


    "Well, since they like it, let them play, but I think there are few people here. If it''s OK, I''ll get more people to manage it. Since I want to play, let them play enough." When Xiao Yifeng spoke, he was more or less childish.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather smiles and doesn''t blame Xiao Yifeng. Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandmother lovingly looks at Xiao Yifeng. The boy has been closed for more than 70 years and is nearly 100 years old, but his mentality is still the same as that of a young man. Although he is not mature sometimes, it is even more rare. The heart of a child is very rare among practitioners.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know that he is regarded as such by the two elders. He still thinks that he is very mature. He even designs how to get more people and let his women have a good time in management. Sometimes he is nervous. He just worried that women would make trouble and now he wants to let them have a good time.


    It''s much easier for practitioners to build their homes than ordinary people. What''s more, these women have been blessed with divine consciousness by Xiao Yifeng. Even if they can''t use all kinds of resources in their mind space on a large scale, they can use their own magic and control power on a small scale, which is enough to change some elements of their mind space.


    As a result, it''s easier to build houses and reclaim land. If it takes half a month to complete the project, it will be completed in half a day. Moreover, in order to make their own people adapt to the life here as soon as possible, they even make the fields, animals and plants here into a fairyland of Moyuan mountain.


    Before those civilians enter the mental space, their fields are cultivated well. As long as the statistical results come out, their fields will be kept as they are. There is no lack of things at home, but the fields are still there, just changing the environment, but life is still normal.This makes all the common people feel no discomfort in their mind space, and they are also grateful to the fairies. Therefore, they spontaneously cast a statue in their territory, and the image of each fairy is portrayed by many common people, replacing the gods and Buddhas at home and worshiping them.


    In fact, it''s taboo to put the living people to worship in this way, but before the women have time to oppose it, they have already felt something different, just like when Xiao Yifeng used "grace all things", they can feel a kind of pure and special power entering the body.


    At the same time, Xiao Yifeng also felt a kind of power, which he once felt, but this time, it was not from the civilians, nor from the disciples, but from his wife. He didn''t want to extract it at all, and those forces entered his body.

 Chapter 491

    For this strange phenomenon, let alone Xiao Yifeng, even the drunk city who has been practicing for more than a thousand years can''t explain it. She just knows that this kind of power is very helpful to her now, and she has been stuck at the top of her fitness and can''t move forward. But because of the injection of this kind of power, she even feels that she can break through.


    All these changes occurred in a very short time. All the common people''s homes were restored to their original state. They sincerely thank the fairies and wish them eternal beauty. Once these sincere wishes come together and enter the bodies of the women, they will become the power of pure faith.


    Xiao Yifeng, who had this kind of experience, quickly reflected that when he found that the mental space could enter people, he thought about introducing ordinary people and letting them live in it. He was the master of this space, which was equivalent to the God of the people, and he could absorb the power of their faith.


    But at that time, it was just a flash of thought, and I didn''t think that this idea could come true so soon. As for why the power absorbed came from those women, Xiao Yifeng also thought of the possibility, probably because he was the real master of the space.


    Although the owner here is Xiao Yifeng, and the person who saved them is also Xiao Yifeng, the leader of all living beings, it is these women who make them feel the help directly, so they worship these women, so their power of belief is directly received by women.


    When they have absorbed the power of faith, Xiao Yifeng, as the master of the space, will also absorb part of their power according to the natural laws here. It''s like a gambling table. Xiao Yifeng is a banker. No matter who wins or loses, he will draw a share. No matter whether he wants it or not, according to the rules here, he will take it automatically.


    Xiao Yifeng likes this rule too much. He doesn''t have to be busy by himself or worry about the influence on his women. He can get these forces virtually. The most important thing is that the power of belief is purer than the power of cultivation, which is equivalent to divine power.


    Now he thinks that this kind of benefit can''t be enjoyed by his own women alone. At least he wants to enjoy it with his grandfather and grandmother. But now there are not many residents. If they continue to share, their strength will not increase. Xiao Yifeng starts to think about increasing the population.


    Just when he had this idea, Shangguan Lengshuang and zuiqingcheng had already found Xiao Yifeng and said to him straight to the point: "Yifeng, the invasion of the demons, even if it can''t be said that everyone will suffer, at least the civilians will suffer. You see, your mind space is so big, let''s help more ordinary people."


    When they said that, the other sisters immediately agreed with each other and said, "yes, my husband, we don''t need to waste so much space here. Let''s help more people now. As long as we gather more ordinary people together, we can increase our students'' selection resources in the future. Kill two birds with one stone!"


    Xiao Yifeng was speechless to these women and said helplessly: "I say you are really. Why didn''t you think you like to take advantage so much before? Especially Shangguan teacher and Qingcheng, they are young, or they are not sensible. How can you two join in the fun?"


    He said that people who are not sensible naturally refer to flamingo, a monster like woman. The younger ones are just a few other women. Shangguan Lengshuang and Zui Qingcheng are the most mature and sensible among women, equivalent to two elder sisters among women.


    It''s a bit embarrassing for all the women to be said by him, but the power of faith is really attractive. Shangguan Lengshuang and Zui Qingcheng are facing bottlenecks. As long as they have the power of faith, they can break through the bottleneck even without using any elixir. They all want to convince Xiao Yifeng that anti correctness can save many civilians.


    Before the girls could think of any excuse, Xiao Yifeng suddenly said with a smile, "in fact, I''m not so old-fashioned. Although I can''t say I''m the Savior, I have to do my part. From now on, we''ll rescue more ordinary people."


    There is a thriving production scene in the mind space. This is the second day that Xiao Yifeng leads the disciples of all sentient beings and the residents of the fairyland in Moyuan mountain to enter the mind world. The women have thoroughly planned the civilians in their own territory according to their own preferences, and Xiao Yifeng''s mind world has changed greatly.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng worried about whether his mind space would have any impact on him when people were sorting out their homes. However, he found that he had no problem except some more faith power. These people really seemed to live in a paradise instead of their own mind space.


    When he is in the mental space, he sometimes forgets where it is. At least he doesn''t think it''s like his own mental space. The things he used to use are the same as the five elements dragon ball. They are all placed separately, not to mention ordinary residents. Even the disciples of the sentient beings, including his wives, can''t find them.


    It''s like his mind space is divided into areas, where he puts things and where people live. It''s convenient for him to keep his secrets and enjoy the power of belief without limit. It''s killing two birds with one stone. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know that the mind space he didn''t care about before will be so useful.After enjoying the power of faith, all the women encourage Xiao Yifeng to get more ordinary residents, which can not only save more people, but also increase the population in the mind world, and thus increase the power of faith. This is a new sweet taste of all people.


    After careful consideration, Xiao Yifeng found two senior officials and said to them straight to the point: "grandma and grandfather, I''ve thought about it. Now that Moyuan mountain is in Wonderland, I have to give up. The demon king of the demon clan has appeared. On the contrary, the sects near Moyuan mountain must suffer. I won''t transfer those people to us, but ordinary residents should be rescued. ¡±


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents were very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s compassion, nodded and said, "you are right. In fact, we should not affect the common people. Others may not have this ability, but since you can move the people near the sentient beings here, you can save more people."


    "Well, I think if I don''t care about them, they will inevitably be affected when they fight in the Xiuzhen world and the demon world. Although I seem to force them a little, it''s for their safety, but it may cause their panic, so I want you two to manage them at that time." Xiao Yifeng saw Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents agreed and continued.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents were stunned. They pointed to the ordinary residents who were improving their homes and said, "how do you want us to help you manage it? I think these girls manage it very well. The lives of these ordinary people are better than when they were in Moyuan mountain!"


    Xiao Yifeng smiles. The two elders still don''t understand their own thoughts. It seems that Shangguan Yongyi is still immersed in the joy of gaining new power. He doesn''t tell the two elders. Let''s let him do it by himself. He wants to stretch out a hand, and a soft power appears in the palm of his hand. Then he says to the two elders, "grandma and grandfather, what do you think of this power?"


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents don''t know what Xiao Yifeng said and changed the topic, but they still stare at Xiao Yifeng''s palm seriously. It seems that they are all experts in the period of emergence, but their accomplishments are lower than Xiao Yifeng''s. even if they don''t know what this boy means, they still attach great importance to it.


    The power in Xiao Yifeng''s hand is very soft. Although it''s a white ball, it doesn''t have any dazzling light. But it contains the threat to the hearts of the two elders. It''s hard for them to have this kind of feeling. They don''t think it''s only this kind of power that can pose a threat to them.


    "What kind of power is it? It''s so powerful. It has a very magical power. Although its quantity is very small, its quality is much higher than that of ordinary spiritual power. If your power is all like this, even if you are a cross level challenge, you have a certain chance of winning. It''s really powerful." Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather couldn''t help sighing.


    Xiao Yifeng was very satisfied with the effect, and said with a smile: "grandparents, you have seen that this power is beyond the spiritual power of our practitioners. Although I don''t have much power, I have a little. You don''t want to ask where these powers come from."


    "Smelly boy is also playing tricks with his grandparents. You can tell us what you have. We are curious about this magical power. I think people with higher accomplishments will be very interested." Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather laughed and knocked on Xiao Yifeng''s head.


    Xiao Yifeng laughed, but he didn''t catch their appetite. His face was straight: "grandparents, these forces are not ordinary forces. They are not from cultivation. They are real divine power. They are many times higher than our spiritual power. Otherwise, how can they make you feel fierce."


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather quickly expressed doubt and asked, "divine power? It''s impossible. Although I didn''t become an immortal, I know that even if I really become an immortal, I have immortal power at most. How can I get divine power? It''s the purest and most high-end power. Ordinary people can''t have it. "


    "How can it be? How can a person have divine power, Yifeng? It''s not a joke. If you can really have divine power, even if the cultivation of the devil is higher than you, you can''t be more powerful than you." Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather shook his head in disbelief and said with certainty.


    Xiao Yifeng shook his head helplessly and said: "grandfather, you think the divine power is too strong. Yes, these divine powers are really better than the spiritual power we use in terms of quality. However, no matter how high the quality is, after all, the quantity is so much that it is not enough to change my strength."


    "Well, let''s not say if we can change it, but where do you come from? Isn''t it the way you practice? I haven''t heard of any way to practice truth or demon, which can make a person practice divine power. " Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather looks at Xiao Yifeng strangely and asks.


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "grandparents, this is one of the reasons why I want you to help manage ordinary residents. As your grandson-in-law, you have taken care of me for so many years, and I have nothing to be filial to you. Take this opportunity, I will be filial to you."


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents first said with a smile, "what does this mean? Our family doesn''t talk about two families." Then he hesitated and asked, "you mean that you have something to do with ordinary residents."Xiao Yifeng nodded fiercely and said: "grandparents, this is what I just found. I don''t know if you have heard of a kind of power, mainly a kind of Western cultivation system. This kind of power is called the power of belief, which is a kind of power produced by people''s sincere wishes or beliefs. People who are believed or worshipped will get this kind of power, and this kind of power is the purest "One of the powers of God is the so-called divine power."


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents are speechless. The two elders look at each other. With their thousands of years of practice experience, even if they haven''t seen the power of faith, they have heard of it at least. They just can''t imagine that Xiao Yifeng would talk to them about it. If it wasn''t mentioned by Xiao Yifeng, they would not be connected.

 Chapter 492

    The Oriental cultivation system and the Western cultivation system are totally different systems. In addition, there is a real cultivation world in the East and another cultivation world in the West. They were connected ten thousand years ago. However, after the war between gods and demons in that period, they basically stopped practicing. If they were not the old monks who had been practicing for many years, they would not even know that there was a Western cultivation system.


    But Xiao Yishuang didn''t know how to enjoy the power of nature. He didn''t know how to enjoy the power of nature.


    "Grandparents, you don''t have to be surprised. In fact, when I gained these powers, I was also shocked. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would fall on me, but the fact is that it''s not only me, but also some of the girls who feel it now, so they are enthusiastic." Xiao Yifeng see two people already understand their own meaning, while hot hit railway.


    At the same time, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents still said, "this is not the first day of cultivation. Almost every sect has its own affiliated country and thousands of disciples. If it can produce the power of belief, it should have been there for a long time. It''s strange how you can get this power until you get it."


    Xiao Yifeng continued with a smile: "I''m not sure about this, but I think it should be the special effect of this space. If it''s elsewhere, it''s not so exaggerated, so no one found it. In a word, in order to get more power of belief, we should do it."


    He didn''t mention that he had gained the power of belief when he used "grace all things". Xiao Yifeng didn''t know why he could get the power of belief, let alone explain. He simply didn''t mention it. Anyway, there was space in his mind, and there were enough people, so his power of belief would continue.


    When Xiao Yifeng talks, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents are also thinking. According to Xiao Yifeng, as long as there are enough people, they can obtain the power of belief. As far as this kind of divine power is concerned, they will surely improve their cultivation for many years. What''s more, if they really bring ordinary residents to this space, they can be regarded as doing good deeds, killing two birds with one stone It seems that there is no reason to refuse.


    No matter Xiao Yifeng or Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents, in essence, they are not unscrupulous people for their interests. Even if they want to get the power of faith, they will not force ordinary people into this space. But now that the demons appear, ordinary people come here to live is the best choice. In this way, they will have nothing to do It''s a psychological burden.


    After thinking about it, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather said: "since there are so many benefits, let''s find more people to come in. During this period, our main purpose is to improve our strength, save more people and improve our strength. Why not do it?"


    "Grandfather, I''ll wait for you to say that. I''m doing this now in order to enhance our strength. Even if it''s not our school''s business to resist the demons, they force us to withdraw. If we have enough strength, we''ll take revenge." Xiao Yifeng, with a smile, said firmly.


    "Well, it''s settled, but I''ll give you some advice. It''s no problem for you to go out now. Now check around the sentient beings'' gate. If you see where the residents are seriously affected, you can save the civilians and fly to our Shangguan aristocratic family all the way. You can also go to Shangguan aristocratic family to prepare for it. The demons can''t be here Stop it. " Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents didn''t get dizzy because they were about to get the power of faith, and arranged calmly.


    Xiao Yifeng can decide anything in all sentient beings, but he has to listen to his wife''s advice and the instructions of Shangguan''s two elders. Moreover, under the advice of Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents, he has done many things correctly. After all, people have thousands of years of experience, and no matter how smart he is, he needs the support of his elders.


    In any case, this matter has been settled, and the previous promise to the women can be realized. In fact, he has no bottom in mind about taking in civilians. With the arrangement of two elders, he is much more practical. Moreover, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents also told them that most of the civilians in the south of Xiuzhen world belong to stateless people.


    The secular powers in the central plains are controlled by some large sects. They are the forces behind these countries. If you want to put their people in the mind space, it will affect the interests of some sects. This is not advisable. However, there are no large sects in the south, and there are basically no restrictions on the civilians here. As long as Xiao Yifeng has enough skills, he can do it Put them all in mind.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents also specially told Xiao Yifeng that it''s better to bring in those residents who have suffered from the disaster. One is not to let people feel that they are forced. At the same time, it can make them have more gratitude for the mental space and the sentient beings, which makes it easier to manage and establish new beliefs for them.


    Xiao Yifeng thinks that they are very right. It''s really resourceful. If it''s really hard for him to say that he can''t make an impulse, he will randomly recruit the residents from all over the world. Although he can get the power of belief, there will certainly be no strong power of belief for those victims. It''s hard for him to do well.After Xiao Yiguan''s departure, there is room for her to leave.


    The place where Xiao Yifeng came out is the place where he once entered, that is, the place where the sentient beings gate was. Two days have passed. Naturally, the people of the demon clan will not come back to inspect whether there will be other people in Xiao Yifeng''s sentient beings gate. However, Xiao Yifeng carefully checked everywhere.


    With his current cultivation, even if the devil is hiding nearby, he may be noticed. Obviously, no one is hiding around this time. Xiao Yifeng can look around freely. Of course, there is nothing to see at this time. All the people and animals are swept away by Xiao Yifeng.


    Two days ago, it was the residence of the well-known sects in Xiuzhen world. Now it has become a bare mountain. Even the surrounding residents are gone. He doesn''t know whether there are people from other sects in the past two days. What happened in his own sects may not have been introduced into the ears of the Central Plains sects.


    In addition to a little emotion, Xiao Yifeng soon calmed down. Now is not the time to express her emotion. It''s important to get busy first. According to Shangguan Lengshuang''s plan, Xiao Yifeng first began to patrol around Moyuan ridge, which is the nearest place to Moyuan, and is also the most easily disturbed place by the demons.


    There are more than a dozen other sects around Moyuan ridge besides the sentient beings'' sects. Although they can''t compare with Xiao Yifeng''s sentient beings'' sects, they also have a large scale. There are not a few ordinary residents attached to these sects. After all, besides the demons, there are many fierce birds and beasts around Moyuan ridge. They can live a better life with the protection of Xiuzhen sect.


    Now Xiao Yifeng''s target is the residents nearby. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he doesn''t expect that the sects here will come to a good end. Since the demon clan has come to Xiuzhen world, even if they don''t all go out, at least they are enough to wipe out the sects nearby.


    As a result, it didn''t come as a surprise to Xiao Yifeng. The several small sects that are closest to Xiao Yifeng''s family have been deserted. Even the people can only retreat from the demons. Needless to say, looking at the dead bodies and the burning fire in the sect, it is estimated that their extermination is only a matter of these two days.


    The villages and towns near them are not optimistic. As long as the demon masters use a little large-scale magic, their lives will be affected. All this is like a disaster to them. For the demon masters, killing some ordinary people while destroying the Xiuzhen sect is not worth noticing at all.


    In the face of such a loss of villages and towns, Xiao Yifeng directly covered the villages and towns with divine consciousness, just like the residents near the sentient beings'' gate. He did not need to explain in the past. The people inside were waiting to receive them, and Xiao Yifeng was only responsible for collecting them.


    At the beginning, Xiao Yifeng could be indifferent. Except for the Xiuzhen sect, the ordinary residents had little loss. They were all affected. But when they got to the back, they could not continue to calm down. The loss of civilians was more and more serious. Even some villages were completely destroyed. Except for dead bodies, there was no one alive.


    Moreover, through his experience all the way, Xiao Yifeng found that the greater the loss of civilians in the vicinity of large-scale sects, he gradually understood what was going on. It must be that the more large-scale sects, there must be experts among them. When he competed with the demons, it was easier for the other party to use large-scale magic, and the greater the chance of harming ordinary people.


    Xiao Yifeng understood that when the demon king went to the Zhongsheng sect to deal with himself, there must be other people in the demon clan acting at the same time. Their goal is to deal with other sects near the Moyuan. There are many masters in the Zhongsheng sect. They concentrated most of their strength here, and the strength of other parts is enough to deal with those small sects.


    Although Xiao Yifeng''s main purpose is to collect ordinary people to live in his own mental space, if he has the opportunity to rescue his fellow practitioners, he will not be stingy. Unfortunately, there is no chance now. The demons are too quick to give Xiao Yifeng a chance to rescue.


    There are 14 sects in a thousand miles around the devil''s abyss. Xiao Yifeng has seen them all in one day. None of them has escaped the evil hand of the demon clan. Although these sects are not big sects, there are thousands of disciples. Xiao Yifeng has seen the leaders he knows in every sect. There is no doubt that the sect has been destroyed.


    In the seventy years since the establishment of zhongshengmen, many of their affiliated villagers have moved to linxianjing, but a large number of them live in the same place. The invasion of the demon clan has brought them great disaster. Xiao Yifeng roughly estimates that at least one third of the population has been affected.


    Xiao Yifeng never hesitated when he met such villages and towns. Although he had lost a lot of money here, he also earned nearly 100000 ordinary residents along the way. The southern part of Xiuzhen kingdom was not densely populated. This was because the Moyuan was close to many sects, so there were many civilians. All of them were taken away by Xiao Yifeng.


    After this walk, Xiao Yifeng felt like a robber. The people of the demon clan destroyed all the Xiuzhen sects, and he took away all the civilians of the Xiuzhen sects. Although it was for their good, it seemed that he was ending the unfinished business of the demon clan.Xiao Yifeng laughs with self mockery. Seeing that so many sects have been destroyed by the demons, he is also sad in his heart. At the same time, he secretly congratulates himself that if he didn''t have the space of his mind, the situation of all living beings would not be much better. This time, the demons will invade on a large scale, and there won''t be a peaceful day in the cultivation world.


    According to the original plan, Xiao Yifeng flew all the way to Shangguan aristocratic family, that is, the Central Plains area. It took more than ten days. Among the thousands of miles here, there are also some Xiuzhen sects. Since it is the Xiuzhen world, how can we get less of this specialty? The closer it is to the Central Plains area, the more Xiuzhen sects there are, and the more powerful they are.


    If he flies with all his strength and wants to get to Shangguan family as soon as possible, it won''t take long at all, but he has his own purpose now. So many civilians are waiting to be rescued by himself. Xiao Yifeng is marching in a carpet style from east to West within thousands of miles, and his purpose is to save those civilians who are affected.


    His mind space is already equivalent to a small secular world. Even if we pick out the space used, it can accommodate hundreds of millions of people. After all, there are billions of people in the secular world, and they all live well, but he doesn''t have such a big appetite. As long as there are hundreds of millions of people in his mind space, and it''s not enough to collect them all at once.

 Chapter 493

    There are many talented people in the world of cultivation. If you go too far and are known by others, you will not be demonized by human demons. As the biggest secret of your mind space, you can''t reveal it. People will only think that Xiao Yifeng has hidden all those people. There are many demons and Heretics in the world of cultivation. He only uses people as sacrifices to practice martial arts. He doesn''t want to be such a person.


    So this time, he did a little more astringent. He just put the civilians in his mind. After he left the Moyuan, he went all the way north. He found that the scope of the mob''s attack was larger than expected. Before, he guessed that the mob should clean up the sects close to the Moyuan, but he didn''t expect that they had expanded to this side.


    There is a middle-sized sect a thousand miles away from the devil''s abyss, which is about the same as all living beings'' sect. However, the masters are certainly not as good as Xiao Yifeng, and the disciples are also better than the strongmen. When he came here, he found that this sect had been cleaned up by the demons.


    They have a large number of subordinate civilians. There are 200000 civilians near zhongshengmen and at least 300000 civilians near them. After all, they are closer to the Central Plains. However, after being tossed about by the demons, Xiao Yifeng finally rescued less than 200000 people. It seems that the killing power of the demons is really strong.


    Although Xiao Yifeng has earned a lot of people this time, he is not happy. After all, the more people he earns, the more harm he does to the demons. In the realm of cultivation, both the practitioners and the demons regard ordinary people as ants psychologically, and no one cares about their lives.


    Although he has been practicing for a long time, he still has a pure heart. These civilians have been hurt innocently, which makes him deeply resent the demons. While rescuing ordinary people, he decided that as long as he met the demons, he would not be soft hearted. This should be regarded as an aggressive war.


    Just when his heart was full of resentment, an opportunity to vent was placed in front of him. Since the demons had invaded thousands of miles away from the devil''s abyss, this could not be done in one day. After leaving the medium-sized sect, he continued to sweep whether anyone needed help, and met the demons.


    There are not many demons in this team. There should be only a dozen of them, but there are many experts among them. But they are the people Xiao Yifeng knows. This is really a narrow road. Xiao Yifeng thinks that he is lucky. In the same way, these demons are unlucky.


    "Xiao Yifeng, it''s you. It''s really hard to get anywhere. Our king thought you had fled to the Central Plains. Unexpectedly, you''re here. It''s really a chance for us to make contributions." Xiao Yifeng has not yet opened his mouth, but he is already smiling.


    "Yasha, you really don''t have a long memory. More than 70 years ago, I was able to step on you. Now you think you are my opponent. Don''t think that you have two magic marshals around you, which is enough for you to support. Even if all your magic marshals are here, they are just delivering food to me." Xiao Yifeng knew each other naturally and called each other''s name directly.


    It''s Yasha who is talking to each other, but he is not the most important one among more than a dozen people. Beside him are two magic Shuai who are out of the body. Xiao Yifeng knows that the magic will be upgraded to magic Shuai automatically. Yasha has been stuck at the top of his fitness for more than 70 years. These two people have seen him two days ago, just in front of the east god, and their strength should be above the east god.


    Along the way, Xiao Yifeng saw many massacres, and his heart was full of resentment. These people appeared in front of him. Among the demons, except one demon king and two Dharma protectors, Xiao Yifeng was afraid. Other people, even if they came to many people, would make them pay a heavy price.


    "Headmaster Xiao, our king sincerely invites you to join our camp, but you just want to escape. Now if you change your mind, we will find the king to intercede for you. Do you really want to fight to the end?" The one whose cultivation is a little higher of the two magic marshals reaches out his hand to stop the Yaksha who is going to speak again, and smiles to Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "it''s really worthy of being an expert at the level of magic marshal. The feeling of speaking is different. It''s better than the barking of those released dogs." Regardless of Yasha''s glare, Xiao Yifeng pauses and continues: "however, as I have said, I and the demons may never be able to mix together. It''s just the so-called different ways. If the devil can kill me, just come."


    The two magic marshals not only have higher accomplishments, but also have deeper scheming. The reason why they can tolerate Xiao Yifeng is not that they really want to win over Xiao Yifeng. In fact, they have no bottom in their hearts. They can''t see the depth of Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments. He can suddenly disappear in front of the demon king. No matter which one, it is enough for them to have no bottom in their hearts.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng also saw this point. His cultivation was at the later stage of his emergence. With the particularity of his cultivation, they certainly didn''t know their own depth. In front of the high-end practitioners, even if they were one level lower, they were already difficult to surpass. I think they were afraid of being a great master in their eyes.


    Thinking about this, Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "did you just go to destroy other Xiuzhen sects? It seems that your demons are really attacking Xiuzhen world, but don''t you know that this will cause public indignation? For example, now, don''t you think you will never come back?"


    As soon as the two magic marshals changed their faces and didn''t speak, Yasha yelled: "Xiao Yifeng, don''t think you are more powerful than you were more than 70 years ago. But we have two magic marshals. You really think you are invincible. It''s your luck to let you run that day. Today you are not so lucky."Xiao Yifeng really laughed this time, and he was very happy. Yecha was the same as seventy years ago. At the beginning, he was trampled under his feet without any sense of shame, which made him feel speechless. Now that so many years have passed, yecha is still ignorant and fearless. I really don''t know how he practiced for so many years.


    However, Xiao Yifeng can also understand that he and magic Marshal are more advanced than Yasha''s cultivation. He also can''t see the depth, and when he comes out of the body, the strength of the cultivator will return to his original nature. He and magic Marshal have almost the same pressure on him. In his opinion, he must be at the beginning of the body, and he can''t think that he has reached the later stage, otherwise he should be too It won''t be so arrogant.


    Yasha didn''t see the ugly faces of his two magic marshals at all. He was still shouting: "Xiao Yifeng, although your accomplishments have risen greatly, we are not afraid of you. Now we don''t have many people here. It should be enough to deal with you. Can you escape today?"


    Xiao Yifeng shook his head and said with a helpless smile: "yecha, you are really You''ve lived to be a dog for so many years. I''ll leave in front of the devil if I want to. What''s more, I can be caught by you. You mean you''re more powerful than the devil. "


    Yecha stopped it, and Xiao Yifeng''s words were too hard to stop. Fortunately, the goods were a little bit two, so he soon said with thick cheek: "Xiao Yifeng, don''t talk about it. We''ll see who is more powerful." Take out a small wind, Xiao Yi also suddenly continued to say the past.


    Xiao Yifeng remembers that in the war with Yasha, the goods used a magic weapon of bell shape. Now he changed a small sail. Although he didn''t know what the sail was used for, he could guess that it was more powerful than that magic weapon of bell shape. He didn''t dare to be careless. His body gradually disappeared in the air, and then reappeared a hundred meters away to avoid the attack of Yasha.


    With the growth of cultivation, he has a more thorough understanding of magic. For him, space secrets can be easily grasped without any trace, which makes the eyes of the two magic marshals who did not fight with him shrink. They are all people who participated in the invasion of the cultivation world by the demons thousands of years ago. Naturally, they remember the special space secrets of the Phoenix family.


    Knowing that Xiao Yifeng can use it is totally different from seeing him use it. They remember very well that even for the Ming Feng clan, there are few masters who can use space secrets as easily as Xiao Yifeng. What''s more, they can''t figure out how Xiao Yifeng can do it.


    When they think about it, Yasha has turned his small sail into a 20 meter high sail. After waving it, it is covered with black fog. Even in the daytime, Xiao Yifeng can see a lot of grievances and struggles to leave the big sail.


    Xiao Yifeng narrowed his eyes, and his voice became cold. He asked, "yecha, it seems that you have done a lot of evil in the past 70 years. There are so many grievances on it. Have you killed a lot of people?"


    "Ha ha, are you human? Yes, you''re right. I kill all people. There are so many people in Xiuzhen world. If I don''t kill some, how can I make my magic weapon. There are 200000 resentful spirits on it. I see how you can deal with their ferocity. They can tear everything up. Ha ha. " The night fork listens to Xiao Yifeng to ask, unrestrained smile way.


    Xiao Yifeng''s heart was burning. Originally, he had a deep resentment for the evil clan''s cruelty to many people. Now yecha told himself that there were 200000 souls in his magic weapon. No matter how good-natured Xiao Yifeng was, he could not help it, because refining magic weapon may not be successful at one time. According to the failure ratio of five to one, yecha killed at least 100 people Ten thousand people, even if those are ordinary people, yecha is vicious enough.


    Magic marshal and others obviously know something about Yasha''s refining magic weapon. When they heard him talk about the souls of 200000 people imprisoned in his magic weapon, they were not surprised or dissatisfied. It seems that the Terrans are really like ants in their eyes, and they don''t care at all.


    Xiao Yifeng angrily said with a smile: "well, yecha, you are so kind. People say that you don''t wait for dawn to die. You don''t wait for darkness to die. Don''t think you can defeat me now that you have a rotten magic weapon. Just like you treat ordinary people as ants, you are just a dog in my eyes."


    Before Yasha''s proud smile bloomed out, he turned into a howl and said in a loud voice: "Xiao Yifeng, don''t be rampant. I''ll make you pay for it. The demons eat the soul." With a loud roar, the big sail shakes in the opposite direction, and the souls attached to it leave the big sail together, biting at xiaoyifeng in the air.


    Xiao Yifeng is not worried about this at all. He and others have met many times, and he has not only used similar magic weapons once. Although this time it seems to be a big threat, the difference between them is almost a big level. Even if yecha has a vicious magic weapon, it is useless for Xiao Yifeng.


    Just when many souls were close to Xiao Yifeng, his hand suddenly opened and quickly turned into a lotus pattern in the air. Then he quickly made a seal with his fingers and produced several formulas. He recited some words in his mouth. Before the people of the demon clan could understand what was going on, they saw the spirit released by Yasha flying into the lotus together.


    Lotus is like a bottomless abyss. 200000 souls are swallowed by it when they come. Moreover, those souls seem to have found an organization and are no longer controlled by Yasha. They can''t stop them.Xiao Yifeng sees that Yasha finds something wrong and wants to take back the soul. With a cold hum, his hands stand up in front of his chest, and then he quickly makes a seal. Waves like the seal of Dharma hit the lotus. The lotus begins to rotate, and the faster it turns, and the soul automatically flies into it before, but now it becomes a lotus and begins to inhale.


    Not only did Yasha panic, but even the two magic marshals didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng would be so fierce. Looking at the seal formed by his hands, they could feel the danger. The magic Marshal with high cultivation already cried out: "Yasha, retreat quickly, the opponent is weird."

 Chapter 494

    Since Xiao Yifeng has already made a move, how can he make them escape so easily? He hums coldly: "hum, you killed so many people, and you want to leave like this. I''ll let you know that there is no one in Xiuzhen world. You have to pay a heavy price for what you have done."


    He spoke very fast, and the speed of his hand''s seal was as fast as his speed. When he finished speaking, the lotus had swallowed all the souls collected by yecha, and a lotus had become a lotus. Without waiting for yecha to withdraw, it had surrounded yecha.


    At this time, don''t say it''s Yasha. Even a fool knows that Xiao Yifeng''s magic is powerful. Yasha loves that his magic weapon has been destroyed by Xiao Yifeng, but he can''t delay his time. He doesn''t hesitate to take out the bell shaped magic weapon again and wants to hide it. This protective magic weapon is very powerful.


    Xiao Yifeng once saw this magic weapon. When he saw Yasha take it out, he naturally thought of what he was going to do. With a sneer, his finger was in the air a little, and instantly condensed a aura bomb. This small aura bomb came to Yasha in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Yasha threw the bell shaped magic weapon into the air, ready to drill in, and Xiao Yifeng''s small aura bomb went directly into the bell shaped magic weapon with him. It was just a blink of an eye. The two magic marshals saw it, but Yasha was eager to escape, but he didn''t see Xiao Yifeng''s aura bomb.


    "Yasha, be careful. Come out." Magic Marshal didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to be so strong that he quickly reminded yecha to come out, and they also flew up to rescue him. They didn''t know the power of Xiao Yifeng''s little light ball, but they knew that Xiao Yifeng couldn''t be useless.


    "Hum, it''s too late to save him. You should think about how to save yourself." While Xiao Yifeng was talking, his big hand shot several times in the air, and several huge palms appeared between the magic marshal and yecha several miles away. Each palm was like a mountain pressing against the two magic marshals.


    The two magic marshals didn''t want to be knocked down by Xiao Yifeng. They immediately used their power to counterattack. However, after such a delay, the fate of Yasha had been determined. The two magic marshals saw that the clock shaped magic weapon that Yasha had buckled on them suddenly swelled up, and then broke into hundreds of pieces with a loud noise.


    Yecha, who was supposed to appear in it, is no longer a human being. At this time, they have no time to think about how powerful Xiao Yifeng is, let alone why he did it. Now they just want to keep yecha''s spirit and at least have a chance to live again.


    Xiao Yifeng laughed and said in a loud voice, "do you really think you can be powerful if you are a demon? Besides the demon king, who can enter my eyes?" With that, he transferred the lotus which had been floating. Before the two magic marshals gathered together the spirit of yecha, he drank "close" and the lotus quickly rotated.


    The two magic marshals just instinctively want to help Yasha protect Yuanshen, but Xiao Yifeng''s magic is so overbearing that it doesn''t give them any chance to protect them. They immediately inhale Yasha''s Yuanshen into the lotus. Now Yasha''s body is destroyed by Xiao Yifeng, and Yuanshen is taken away by him.


    A demon master at the top of his body was so downplayed by Xiao Yifeng that he was destroyed both physically and mentally. Even if the two magic marshals killed thousands of people, they were afraid to meet such opponents. They didn''t even understand how Xiao Yifeng did it. His strength was too terrible.


    Xiao Yifeng seemed to know what they were thinking, and said in a very elegant tone: "are you two thinking about how I did it? In fact, I didn''t do anything, but I just can use a kind of magic, which can purify and accept people''s souls. Oh, no, it''s more accurate to say that it''s biological souls."


    "This spell is called lotus step by step. The primary Lotus can absorb the resentment spirits and purify them. It can turn these resentment spirits into ordinary souls and remove their resentment. The higher Lotus can store souls. For ordinary people, it can be regarded as six samsara and help them reincarnate." Xiao Yifeng''s intonation remained unchanged and continued.


    The two magic marshals looked at each other, and the one with low cultivation hummed coldly: "would you be so kind as to put away the soul of Yasha and let him reincarnate? You are not such a kind person


    "What do you think of me like that? I''m not a cruel man, or I''m enough to destroy him." Xiao Yifeng seemed hurt and retorted, but he turned around and said with a smile: "however, I''m really evil this time. I don''t intend to reincarnate him. He killed so many people. How can I reincarnate so easily? It''s too cheap for him."


    Before the two magic marshals asked, he suddenly said fiercely: "I, Xiao, have never been a kind person. You think the demons can bully us at will. I''ll let you know our strength. He is now accepted by me. Unfortunately, I put him with the 200000 souls in front of him. They hate Yaksha to the bone, don''t you To think about what kind of life he will live, until all the resentment of life is gone, reincarnation, your yakha brothers can be free


    Although the two marshals think they are all evil and cruel, they still feel cold after listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words. They think Xiao Yifeng is more suitable to be a demon king. This guy is psychopathic, but they can''t beat Xiao Yifeng because of his high cultivation.In fact, Xiao Yifeng hasn''t told them how to destroy Yasha''s body, which is related to his own secret. With Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation, it''s not impossible to destroy Yasha''s body, but if you use the ordinary method, it will take some effort, and the magic commander will have time to rescue.


    He used the power of faith to condense into a Reiki bomb and gave it to Yasha. Although it looks much smaller than the ordinary Reiki bomb, the power contained in it is much higher. The Reiki bomb is originally a kind of magic that can surpass its own power. In addition, the power that constitutes the Reiki bomb is the power of faith, not to mention Yasha. Even if the demon king takes it hard, he will not be hurt .


    Although the power of belief doesn''t belong to him, but he killed Yasha by thunder. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t think it''s a pity that a man like Yasha can come to such an end. It''s his own fault, but it''s a pity that the clock shaped magic weapon is a very good defensive magic weapon.


    The step by step lotus he used came from the Shangqing Heart Sutra. He mastered this skill, and naturally learned all kinds of magic. It is worthy of being the general principle of the cultivation of the true world. Among them, there is a magic for the soul. This set of magic has never been used by himself, and the effect is excellent when it is used for the first time.


    Magic marshal and Xiao Yifeng look at each other silently, and they are also a little worried. The disciples of the demon clan who follow them are even more confused. A peak demon general in the period of combination is killed by Xiao Yifeng. This guy is really like the demon king, and will become a big trouble for the demon clan sooner or later.


    "Two magic marshals, don''t stare at me like this. Now it''s your turn. Do you choose to end it by yourself or do it by me? Although you are not too much, I don''t see that you are not evil. As long as you give up your body, I won''t kill you. Make a decision quickly." Xiao Yifeng saw that the two magic marshals didn''t move. He thought for a moment and said with a smile.


    If the two magic marshals are not inspired by Xiao Yifeng''s strength, they all want to swear. If they give up their physical body, their strength will be reduced by at least half, and they still say that they have not killed all of them. They are both in the early stage of their emergence, and one of them is close to the middle stage of their emergence. They are not without any sense of war against Xiao Yifeng.


    Seeing that they didn''t want to wait to die, Xiao Yifeng said with a smile, "since you are so unwilling, let''s do it. I''m never afraid of challenges. I just see if you have the courage."


    The two magic marshals thought that Xiao Yifeng was too rampant. First they looked at each other, and then they had a tacit shout. Each of them had a magic weapon in his hand. The highest point of cultivation was a halberd painted by a square sky, which was ten meters long. The other one''s magic weapon was more special, which was a human weapon. Xiao Yifeng knew that this weapon was called bronze man, but he didn''t know the name of the magic weapon Words.


    Xiao Yifeng has no magic weapon, but when they take out the magic weapon, Xiao Yifeng''s body suddenly flashes a light in the air, and then covers himself. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t take the two magic marshals lightly this time, but takes out the skills he has never used.


    When the two magic marshals were about to start, they were startled by the sudden light of Xiao Yifeng. They didn''t know what Xiao Yifeng was going to do, but when the light dissipated, their magic weapon almost fell to the ground. There was no Xiao Yifeng in front of them, and he was gone. What appeared in front of them was a fire Unicorn with a height of tens of meters, all over Fire.


    This is the first time that Xiao Yifeng has used his own noumenon to become the noumenon of the ancient demon clan. His predecessor noumenon was an ancient unicorn. After his transformation, the strength of the whole person has been greatly improved, which is enough to regret the practitioners at the early stage of the robbery.


    If the demon king was not in the late stage of the robbery, Xiao Yifeng really wanted to use ontology to fight against him. Now it''s really a wise choice to give up confrontation with the demon king. Xiao Yifeng''s ontology is just a Dharma protector against the demons, but now it''s no use paying two magic marshals.


    The Kirin type Xiao Yifeng stands in the air and roars up to the sky. Even the demons who are miles away can feel the pressure that seems to burn everything on him. They originally wanted to fight one of them, but now they feel as if there is no other way but to escape.


    "Don''t you want to fight? Let''s have a try. Since you don''t choose to end it by yourself, I have to help you." Xiao Yifeng''s voice is from the unicorn type. He feels his voice is not very nice. He shakes his head in anger. Unexpectedly, the fierce inflammation on his body spurts to the opposite magic marshal.


    Although the magic marshal was ready, he was almost burned by his flame. Their magic weapon seemed to lose its due power in front of Xiao Yifeng''s flame. When they met the flame, they felt burned, and their momentum of forward suddenly turned into backward.


    Every time Xiao Yifeng took a step forward, he would be hundreds of meters away. He just took a few steps forward and came to the magic marshal. He did not use any magic. He directly patted it down with his 20 meter palm, just like a mountain pressing the top.


    His palm has become a forelimb, burning with a blazing flame. Before it came, it had the supreme prestige and the heat of the shop. The two magic marshals roared, and the magic weapon flashed golden light to meet Xiao Yifeng''s palm, supporting Xiao Yifeng''s palm in the air.At the same time, the magic Marshal felt the pressure, and cried out: "what are you doing? Let''s do it together. We have to kill this fierce opponent, otherwise none of us can leave." They can''t care about their manners now. Xiao Yifeng''s pressure on them is too great.


    Xiao Yifeng used noumenon to fight for the first time. He never knew that he could upgrade his cultivation to this level after he was transformed. His strength in the later stage of his emergence suddenly turned into the early stage of the robbery. He could even feel the change of the celestial phenomena.

 Chapter 495

    When he turned into a unicorn, the two magic marshals felt that things were bad. They had seen the strength of the transition period. Whether they were the masters of their own clan or the enemy, they all had the strength of the transition period, but they didn''t really face it. After all, the strength gap was too obvious.


    If you are a general monk in the period of passing through the robbery, you won''t have to work hard to face two monks in the period of leaving the body. What''s more, the unicorn he incarnates now belongs to an ancient monster. His ontological strength is even more powerful than that of the dragon clan. The dragon clan is only physically strong, and there are some racial magic, and the unicorn itself carries the fire of the extinct unicorn.


    Now Xiao Yifeng''s strength can''t completely control this kind of flame, but he has nine turns refining demon fire in his cultivation. With the improvement of his cultivation, nine turns refining demon fire has been upgraded to the top flame. At this time, it''s bad luck for the two magic marshals to meet Xiao Yifeng. They never thought Xiao Yifeng would be so strong.


    In addition to the two magic generals, there are also several magic generals and magic soldiers in the demon clan. They are also called by the two magic generals to fight against Xiao Yifeng. Although their overall strength is weak, they should be able to fight against at least one magic commander if they join hands with more than ten magic generals and magic soldiers.


    These demons have just destroyed a sect. They didn''t expect to meet Xiao Yifeng on their way back. At the beginning, he didn''t dare to return a move in front of the demon king and ran away directly. They all thought Xiao Yifeng''s strength was poor. Otherwise, they really scattered and ran away, and Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help it.


    It''s a pity that they are waiting for Xiao Yifeng to show his true nature now, and they will want to go, and Xiao Yifeng won''t give them a chance. Qi Xiaoling''s heart is his secret, just like the second yuan God''s secret. These are all his life-saving capital. If they don''t want to destroy them, Xiao Yifeng won''t become a Kirin.


    The fire on Kirin''s body is burning more and more vigorously. The two magic marshals feel that their magic weapons can''t hold on to Kirin''s palms. Kirin''s power finally reaches the mountain. The most important thing is the fire on his body. It looks like ordinary fire, but his magic weapons seem to melt.


    Xiao Yifeng combines his own nine turn demon refining fire with Kirin fire. For the first time in many years, he uses the upgraded nine turn demon refining fire. Although the other party has a magic weapon, he can''t help burning it. Xiao Yifeng is very confident in his strength in refining weapons.


    "Xiao Yifeng, don''t be too rampant. If you dare to hurt us, our Lord devil will not let you go and let your soul suffer." The low cultivation magic commander was obviously a little unable to hold on. Now he almost tried his best, and his evil spirit was surging wildly. He still couldn''t shake Xiao Yifeng''s pressure and couldn''t help threatening.


    Although the high cultivation magic marshal was better, he was still struggling. He said in a loud voice: "Xiao Yifeng, your strength is very strong, but are all your disciples like this? If we have any accident, our demons will surely level your all living beings, no matter where your younger brother is."


    When their accomplishments reach their level, they will not be brainless idiots. While they resist Xiao Yifeng''s attack, they use language to threaten them. Although this method may not try all kinds of talents, it will generally have an impact, at least let Xiao Yifeng''s play at a discount.


    According to common sense, it should be the same. There is not only the threat of the demon king, but also the threat of the other party''s disciples. As long as the leader of another sect or the head of another family is changed, they will hesitate after their words and can''t give full play to their strength. Maybe they will turn defeat into victory.


    It''s a pity that the target of their threat is Xiao Yifeng. First of all, he is a guy who is not afraid of anything. The most important thing is that they think that the threat is very powerful, which is totally ineffective to Xiao Yifeng. The premise of the threat to the disciples of the sentient beings is to find the current position of the disciples of the sentient beings, but only Xiao Yifeng knows this position, and no one knows it If he can''t find it, he has no scruples.


    After the two magic marshals finished, they felt that Xiao Yifeng''s pressure was slightly reduced. They thought that he had been talked about. When they were about to speak again, Xiao Yifeng suddenly opened his mouth and laughed. Xiao Yifeng''s body was huge and his voice was deafening. They could hear that he was really laughing, not pretending.


    "You two are too naive. I feel sad for your demon king. Yecha used to be a second class. Now you two are such pig brains. You really think you can threaten me. If I''m afraid of the demon king, I''ll be an enemy with the demons. If you can threaten me with sect disciples, why do I come out to intercept you? It''s stupid of you." Xiao Yifeng''s tone was full of sarcasm.


    The two magic marshals were surprised and angry. When they wanted to speak, Xiao Yifeng hummed again and said, "it''s useless not to say so much. I''ll say the most basic point. If I kill you, your news can''t be spread. Who knows that I did it. Don''t you know what it means to kill people and bodies?"


    The two magic marshals and all the demons'' disciples all changed their faces. Although they thought Xiao Yifeng was hard to deal with, they didn''t expect him to kill him. Represented by the highest cultivation magic marshal, they angrily said: "Xiao Yifeng, you bully people too much. Do you really think the demons can let you bully them? Let''s see who is more powerful. Magic is boundless."


    As soon as his voice fell, the area with him as the center was hundreds of meters, and suddenly the black air was surging. Xiao Yifeng clearly felt that some elements of heaven and earth that did not belong to the five elements aura quickly wanted to get into the magic Shuai''s body, and the magic Shuai''s body was suddenly full, and it seemed that his strength was also growing rapidly.At the same time when he broke out, the lower cultivation Marshal also yelled: "the devil''s land is monstrous", which seemed to echo with the higher cultivation marshal. On the contrary, his body is not getting bigger, but smaller. Even if Xiao Yifeng has confidence to win, he is very surprised to see such a strange scene.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t think they should be given the chance to break out. Many villains in TV are defeated only after giving the protagonists the chance. Although he is not a villain, he doesn''t want to end up as a villain, so he doesn''t hesitate to mobilize his spiritual power and double his hands to interrupt their changes.


    But the skills of the demons are really unique. When they cast their magic, there seems to be an invisible defense around their bodies. No matter how hard Xiao Yifeng tries, they just can''t press it down. What''s more, the demons and the demons look at each other and choose to explode themselves.


    Xiao Yifeng knows that there are at least four of them. If they really reveal that they can''t hurt themselves in their own situation, but they can also force themselves to stay away. In this way, it will be difficult for the marshal to escape and kill others.


    What he thought was that he could not reduce the pressure on the two marshals even though he was struggling to get hurt. The second yuan Shen had already started to move. He was waiting for them to run away and catch up with one of them. Even if his yuan Shen had only been out of the body at the early stage, he would be able to cope with the weaker one.


    The skills of the demons once again made Xiao Yifeng feel strange. Their self explosion did not cause any reaction, but turned into a stream of energy in the moment of self explosion, and they all rushed into the body of the magic Marshal with the highest cultivation, and the strength of the magic Marshal increased significantly in Xiao Yifeng''s perception.


    In such a group of demons, under a special skill, there is only one magic Marshal left in Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, the one with the highest cultivation. His cultivation has risen straight from the initial stage of emergence to the peak of emergence. If it is not for this great level of mind cultivation, Xiao Yifeng suspects that he can break through to the stage of salvation.


    Magic Marshal''s strength is weaker than Xiao Yifeng in contrast, but Xiao Yifeng''s initial stage of salvation is also empty. He is the cultivation promoted after incarnation, and he has not experienced any natural calamity. To a certain extent, he has no advantage over the friars on the peak of OBE.


    "Xiao Yifeng, aren''t you crazy? Don''t think that the demons have no special skills. Even if you become a monster, I won''t be afraid of you. " The sacrifice of the demons has promoted the cultivation of the magic marshal to several classes. The magic Marshal also got rid of Xiao Yifeng''s pressure and laughed wildly.


    Xiao Yifeng''s kylin''s head was shaking, and he said with a scornful smile: "you are really beyond my expectation. You can sacrifice your companions to improve your strength, but I still have to say that you are more like a monster than me. At least I''m an ancient monster. What''s your strange shape?"


    Magic marshal was howled by Xiao Yifeng, but he still looked at his body unconsciously. Suddenly, he was struck by lightning. He didn''t expect that he would become like this. After his body was full, it was tens of meters high, almost opposite to Xiao Yifeng.


    Such a tall figure is necessary to deal with Xiao Yifeng. But now he has two heads and four arms. Fortunately, he still has one pair of legs. Otherwise, he can''t accept it. One of the two heads is another magic marshal.


    The two magic marshals looked at each other. Before, they were just thinking about how to solve the pressure brought by Xiao Yifeng, but they didn''t pay attention to their own changes. Now they are a little confused. Fortunately, they are both magic marshals. They dare to use this special skill and have enough understanding. After the initial surprise, they calm down.


    "Xiao Yifeng, you don''t have to say that we are just the combination of brothers. We will recover naturally after we have done our work. We are not like you human beings. If we can''t fight, we will sacrifice our companions. Our companions only sacrifice their bodies. When we have done our work, they will recover naturally." Magic Shuai calm, speak very sharp.


    But the people they met were also sharp brothers, and they never lost the chance to speak. Xiao Yifeng sneered and said, "you monster, like a Siamese baby, you still mention some skills. I''ll beat you directly. You don''t even have any skills, so you don''t have to live and feel inferior."


    Without waiting for the magic marshal to speak, he had already opened his mouth and spewed out a string of flames. The flames were mixed with nine turns of demon refining fire, and the Kirin fire had a higher quality. If it really sprayed on the magic marshal, at least his body would be burned. Xiao Yifeng had this confidence.


    Magic Marshal obviously knew that Xiao Yifeng''s demon fire was powerful, but he still didn''t dodge. His two heads yelled together: "magic fire starts a prairie fire." then he opened his mouth and touched two groups of flames. The high head of cultivation spurted purple flame, and the low head spurted red flame. The two enemies, one, collided in the air.


    After the combination, the magic marshal is really much more powerful. Before, he couldn''t hold on under the pressure of Xiao Yifeng''s two palms. Now he doesn''t fall behind in the face of attack. Despite the quality of the competition, jiuzhuan refining fire may be more powerful than magic fire, but it''s not easy for Xiao Yifeng to kill the magic marshal.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that he would burn his opponent to death with one mouthful of fire. After the fire erupted, his whole body was like a mountain. In the ontological state, Xiao Yifeng''s physical attack was more severe than any other magic attack. In addition, he had a worry. In fact, he wanted to fight quickly and make a quick decision. If it led to a natural disaster, he would be in trouble.The magic Marshal obviously has the same idea as Xiao Yifeng. After he''s combined, his accomplishments don''t necessarily change much, but his physical strength is much stronger. Now he has two heads and four arms and can take care of many aspects. If he really fights with people, he won''t suffer any loss.

 Chapter 496

    Therefore, both sides are in the same mind. Originally, the battle between the practitioners and the demons turned into a physical competition. If it wasn''t for their huge size, no one would think that they would use magic. When they collided, they crushed several peaks here.


    In the eyes of the demon commander, Xiao Yifeng is a practitioner. He doesn''t know how to turn himself into a monster, but he is just a practitioner. Even if he turns into a monster, he won''t have much physical strength. Practitioners always give people the impression that he is powerful in magic, but weak in physical body.


    Their demon clan is different. Although the physical strength is not as strong as that of the demon clan, they don''t know how much advantage they have over the human practitioners. Especially after the magic Marshal''s secret method, the physical strength is several times stronger. He believes that if Bi Xiu Wei is weaker than Xiao Yifeng, he will certainly take advantage of the physical strength.


    Unfortunately, he met Xiao Yifeng, a perverted master who can''t be measured by common sense. His current Unicorn form is three points stronger than the physical strength of the dragon. What''s more, a combined magic Shuai of the demons, especially the magic Shuai, underestimates the unicorn fire on Xiao Yifeng''s Unicorn form. It''s not a decoration, it''s a real fire.


    The Kirin fire on Xiao Yifeng''s body looks like the pattern on the monster''s body. But in fact, the fire on Xiao Yifeng''s body is a real Kirin fire. Although the fire on Xiao Yifeng''s body is not as severe as before when he didn''t join jiuzhuan demon refining fire, it is also very harmful to ordinary practitioners.


    The physical strength of the demon commander is stronger than that of the ordinary practitioners, and even can be compared with the physical body of the monster. But after all, he is only comparable to the physical body of the monster, and can''t be a real monster at all, and can''t be compared with Xiao Yifeng''s magical power of taking body as treasure, so he is doomed to tragedy.


    When they collide with each other, it''s like the earth shaking. According to the meaning of magic commander, he wants to tear up Xiao Yifeng''s Unicorn body directly with his hand. But when his body collides with Xiao Yifeng and he doesn''t move, he feels a deep pain coming from his body.


    Every place that has contact with Xiao Yifeng has already begun to burn. Xiao Yifeng''s Unicorn fire seems to be able to burn everything, regardless of the strength of his body. Although it seems to burn slowly, it is clear that magic Shuai''s body is beginning to burn.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that magic Marshal would compete with him in physical strength, and he immediately laughed. This unlucky magic marshal, who didn''t know he was dead, ran into the muzzle of a gun. If he competed with other contents, Xiao Yifeng might have a little trouble, but competing with him in physical strength is just his strength.


    If the jiuzhuan demon refining formula is practiced to the extreme, its strength will not be inferior to that of the great Luo Jinxian, especially its physical strength, which is comparable to that of the ancient great demons. This is not comparable to that of the demon clan now, and Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is not so high, but he is also quite powerful now.


    Every time the magic commander attacks Xiao Yifeng, he seems to hit a magic weapon, and then brings back a piece of Unicorn fire. After several attacks, he finds that it is a mistake to choose to compete with Xiao Yifeng in physical strength. He can''t hurt Xiao Yifeng at all. He thinks that after Xiao Yifeng becomes a unicorn, he not only becomes a monster in appearance, but also becomes a monster in physical strength.


    Without the experience of fighting with Xiao Yifeng, magic Marshal only uses the strength of ordinary practitioners to measure Xiao Yifeng. In the process of doing it, he feels that he is wrong. No wonder Xiao Yifeng can kill Yasha so easily. His strength is three points stronger than that of ordinary practitioners of the same level.


    Although Xiao Yifeng has certain immunity to the attack of the magic marshal, it is not as simple as the magic Marshal thinks. Every time the magic Marshal attacks himself, Xiao Yifeng will also feel very uncomfortable. At least since the cultivation, except for the battle with the Donghua emperor complex, the opponent he meets today is the most difficult.


    After fitting in, the magic Marshal has the most accomplishments, that is, the peak of his emergence period. However, his combat effectiveness is no less than that of the ordinary friars in the period of passing through the robbery. Even if it wasn''t for Xiao Yifeng, any one of the practitioners in the period of passing through the robbery would suffer from such a tough attack with him.


    When Xiao Yifeng is fighting against the magic marshal, his mental world will naturally be affected. Even if ordinary residents don''t feel anything, friars who have been distracted for more than a period of time will feel that there is a problem. This is because Xiao Yifeng''s head has not been attacked, otherwise his mental world will be more affected.


    His wives naturally understood what was the situation. First, they stabilized the unknown friars, and then they communicated with Xiao Yifeng with divine sense. Whether they met the enemy and whether they needed help or not. Although their accomplishments could not compare with those of Xiao Yifeng now, they had no problem in dealing with some enemies who were out of their wits, especially Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents Hand, at least to deal with the general magic Shuai.


    Xiao Yifeng will naturally refuse their help and let them settle down in the world of their minds to manage the ordinary residents in their new income. Here, he is enough. In the battle with magic marshal, he has gained the upper hand. Even if it is difficult to deal with, he does not need help from others.


    The battle between magic commander and Xiao Yifeng is at a stalemate for a while. However, as magic commander has more and more Unicorn fire, he has less and less attack on Xiao Yifeng. Slowly, he wants to change his tactics, at least to distance himself, and then kill the unicorn fire and attack again.At a glance, Xiao Yifeng saw through the other party''s purpose. How can he succeed? With a big drink, his whole body doubled again. Before, he was about the same size as magic marshal, but this time he was nearly half taller than him. The fire of Kirin burst out and all rushed to magic Marshal''s body.


    Although Marshal''s body is bigger, it''s not bulky. He doesn''t know what magic Xiao Yifeng uses, but he knows that he can''t bear such a fierce fire attack. He immediately stays in the same place, and the whole person takes off in an instant. Xiao Yifeng''s Kirin torches are all burnt to ashes.


    Xiao Yifeng has already talked about the ineffectiveness of his fire attack, but his main attack method is not fire. Instead, he uses his humanoid powers on his body. His body is equivalent to a magic weapon of spirit level defense, and his four limbs become a magic weapon of spirit level attack.


    Seeing Xiao Yifeng''s behavior of seeking death, the magic Marshal immediately laughed and said, "ha ha, Xiao Yifeng, Xiao Yifeng, you have used up the flame that you rely on to survive. Now I see what you can do to stop my attack. I want you to survive but not to die." Then the magic commander in the air pours on Xiao Yifeng.


    He thinks very clearly that although Xiao Yifeng looks bigger than himself, what he really worries about is Xiao Yifeng''s whole body flame. But now he sprays the only thing he worries about. As long as he uses his flexible skills and overwhelming power, he will always grind Xiao Yifeng to death. He is a complex of more than a dozen people.


    Xiao Yifeng listened to his cry and didn''t answer. He just looked up at the magic marshal. His four hands were all in his hands. The pressure of not arriving at the mountain was coming. Xiao Yifeng didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. The magic Marshal''s strength was not much different from that of himself, so he raised his head and roared.


    This time, he didn''t roar angrily, but injected spiritual power into it, just like the roar of the lion in martial arts. Now Xiao Yifeng is not a lion, but he is a unicorn. With the strength of spiritual power during the robbery period, this roar collapsed the mountains within a hundred Li, which shows its power.


    The first one to bear the brunt of the storm is the magic marshal. He feels as if he had been hit by a hurricane, and blood has already appeared in his ears and nose. He believes that if not all the people fit together, he would have killed himself with such a unicorn roar. Now, the magic Marshal''s mouth is sneering, which is a little worse.


    Xiao Yifeng naturally knows that the other party won''t be roared to death by his own voice, but his purpose is to slow down the action of magic marshal. After this sound, the action of magic marshal is really slowed down for about two seconds, and Xiao Yifeng uses the two seconds to stand up and clap his hands in the air.


    Although he has changed from human form to noumenon, he can use the magic when he was in human form now. His palm is his most powerful magic, mietian palm. Since he can use this kind of magic, he has used it together for the first time.


    The magic commander feels that Xiao Yifeng wants to fight back, but he has a certain advantage in attacking from top to bottom. He believes he can kill Xiao Yifeng, but now that Xiao Yifeng''s hand is taken, he knows that he is wrong, and he is very wrong. Xiao Yifeng is too powerful.


    Xiao Yifeng first used his body as a magic weapon with his body as a treasure, and then used his two palms which were comparable to the magic weapon to make the heaven destroying palm. Whether it was the cultivation promotion or the magic weapon palm, he raised his power of heaven destroying palm to the highest level. Now Xiao Yifeng believes that even if the devil king is here, he does not dare to take it hard.


    If the magic Marshal had prepared in advance, it would be OK for him to change his moves at this time, but now it''s too late, and Xiao Yifeng''s calculation is accurate. When he uses mietian palm, he uses the secret method of space, just like he uses his two palms to tear up the space, and the space is distorted.


    And the result of this distortion is to put the magic commander in it. Originally, he was unable to escape, but now he is confined in the space by Xiao Yifeng. He has no choice but to connect Xiao Yifeng''s mietian palm. But even in his peak state, it is very difficult for him to connect Xiao Yifeng''s mietian palm, not to mention that he was injured before.


    Xiao Yifeng has never been disappointed since he knew how to use mietian Zhang. This time, it''s the same. Mietian Zhang is not an invincible spell. It doesn''t mean that you can deal with anyone. But after Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments have been improved and his opponent has been hard connected, he still can''t suffer any losses.


    There''s no doubt that the four palms of magic marshal and Xiao Yifeng''s two palms collide with each other, and their cultivation is a little weak. Coupled with the role of mietian palm in enhancing their power, the end of magic marshal is self-evident. When they collide with each other, magic Marshal feels that his palm power has not been exerted at all, and has been resolved by each other, and then there is overwhelming pressure.


    This kind of irresistible pressure made magic Shuai have a sense of doomsday. In his heart, he felt irresistible. Just in an instant, he was patted by Xiao Yifeng''s mietian palm. He didn''t even feel any pain, and his body had already disintegrated, and he actually saw where every part of his body fell.


    A fit magic commander who is close to the end of the robbery is destroyed by Xiao Yifeng''s one blow. Although his four palms counteract part of his strength, he still doesn''t escape the doom in the end. No matter how strong his physical strength is, it can''t match the spirit weapon level magic weapon. The feeling of his middle palm is like being cut open by the spirit weapon level magic weapon.After using mietian palm, Xiao Yifeng''s body can''t support the noumenon, and has returned to the human form. Moreover, because he uses mietian palm, the spiritual power in his body is less than one tenth of his usual. He is not willing to use the power of faith this time, otherwise he won''t consume so much.


    The power of belief is limited. If he uses a little less, he chooses to keep the power of belief for self-protection. In case of the failure of mietianzhang, he uses the power of belief to escape. Fortunately, mietianzhang does not disappoint himself. Once again, he builds a magic skill, and the marshal is defeated by himself.

 Chapter 497

    Looking at the fragmented body of the magic marshal, Xiao Yifeng knows that his body has been destroyed, but the spirit is still there. His own heaven destroying palm can destroy other people''s Yuanying and Yuanshen, but before that, he was partly offset by the other party. Moreover, the magic marshal in the period of emergence, the spirit is very powerful and not so easy to be destroyed.


    However, at this time, the spirit of the magic Marshal also suffered a lot. After his body was destroyed, he was still a little confused and didn''t want to run away. This made Xiao Yifeng take advantage of it. He quickly made a seal with his hands and used less than one tenth of his spiritual power to produce a lotus flower in the air.


    This lotus is different from the one that used to collect the spirit of resentment and Yasha. It''s just a small lotus. Xiao Yifeng''s spiritual power is no longer enough to support him to use the complete "step by step Lotus" spell. However, this lotus is enough to absorb the incomplete spirit of the magic Marshal.


    The large magic marshal is the combination of two magic marshals and a bunch of magic generals and magic soldiers. After Xiao Yifeng claps it, he has broken into every part, and the spirit in it naturally becomes the original shape. It is still the combination of magic marshal and magic soldiers. There are 14 spirit in total. Xiao Yifeng commands the lotus to take back the weak cultivation and the weakest resistance It''s in it.


    As for the remaining two spirits, they didn''t cooperate very well. Xiao Yifeng didn''t worry. He stretched out his hand and spewed out a nine turn demon refining fire, wrapped the two marshals'' spirits in it, and said with a smile: "you''d better give up your resistance. Your body has been destroyed by me, and now my demon refining fire is wrapping you. If you don''t want to suffer, you''ll give up, or you''ll end up like this It''s like a nightfork. "


    Under his fire of refining demons, the former highest cultivation Marshal already knew that he had completely failed, and his cultivation had reached the stage of being out of the body. After his body was destroyed, it was almost equivalent to being out of the body. He could also speak and snort coldly: "Xiao Yifeng, don''t be too proud. You will kill us, and the devil will avenge us."


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "you don''t have to threaten me. If you are killed by me, the devil doesn''t know. Even if he wants to revenge, he has to have an object. Unfortunately, he won''t know, and the most important thing is that no matter whether he can revenge, you can''t see it."


    Magic Marshal seems to really give up the resistance, just a strange smile: "Xiao Yifeng, you look down on our demons, you kill me, don''t you know, then you try to watch." Then, without waiting for Xiao Yifeng to start, his body began to swell, as if he had been filled with Qi.


    Xiao Yifeng''s face changed. Although he didn''t know how he could gather strength to explode himself in the state of Yuanshen, he also knew that it was a big deal. He wrapped the Yuanshen of two people in the fire of jiuzhuan refining demons, tried his best to send them away, and then increased his efforts to burn them.


    Even so, Yuan Shen exploded in the air. Xiao Yifeng was pushed by this force for tens of miles, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. But he didn''t care about it at all, because after he saw the other party exploding yuan Shen, a dark shadow flashed by. He didn''t know what it was.


    Even if Xiao Yifeng didn''t know what the shadow was, he knew it would be bad for him. He didn''t have time to worry about how much he was injured. He quickly stretched out his hand to tear up the space. He wanted to intercept the shadow. It was definitely not the spirit of the two magic marshals, but he thought it was more important than the spirit.


    His space secret skill has long surpassed the dream fairy and others. It is estimated that the only one who can compete with him now is Huangfu Junyi''s mother, the head of the Ming Feng clan. When he goes through space like this, he suddenly appears five hundred miles away, which is the way forward for the shadow.


    It''s true that black shadow is not the original spirit, but it''s just a remnant of knowledge. However, Xiao Yifeng believes that as long as the demons get the remnant of knowledge, they will expose all their secrets. Fortunately, they are always cautious and quick enough, otherwise they will really suffer.


    With his hand in the air, he created a big golden handprint, holding the shadow in it. The struggle of the shadow was beyond Xiao Yifeng''s expectation. If he didn''t have at least one tenth of his own strength, he would not be able to grasp it. This should be the resentment of Yuanshen''s self explosion, and his strength was very strong.


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile, "I dare to be arrogant. I''m going to let you die." Then he condensed a big handprint in the air. His hands clapped together in the air, just like shooting a mosquito. He directly clapped the remnant into a burst of black smoke in the air.


    Xiao Yifeng finished all this with a long sigh of relief. These demons are really powerful and have strange skills. All the Yuanshen can explode by themselves, and after that, they can release their residual knowledge to report back. If they don''t see the opportunity quickly, they will surely leak the news. They don''t seem to be suitable for being bad people, and they can''t do it without leaving any trace.


    Just as he thought, after he wiped out the remnant consciousness, he didn''t know why everything was gone, but he didn''t know that there was another remnant consciousness quietly left from the place of self explosion. However, this remnant consciousness was too small to attract Xiao Yifeng''s attention, and there were few recorded things, only the image of Xiao Yifeng burning the marshal with demon fire.


    Xiao Yifeng took a rest in the air to recover his spiritual power. Although he killed the two magic marshals, the consumption was also huge. When his strength recovered one point again, he patted his head and said to himself, "I''m a fool. There''s no more spiritual power here. I''m wasting any emotion here."When I think of this, I tear up the space with both hands, and then the whole person gets into the mental space. The spiritual power in the mental space is not reduced because of the new residents. It seems that as long as Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation does not fall, everything in the mental space will not change. This makes Xiao Yifeng very happy, otherwise his fighting will affect the mental space, and it will not be safe here.


    All the women were worried about Xiao Yifeng. When they saw him come in, although he looked a little embarrassed and had blood in his mouth, she was in good spirits. She also put her heart in her stomach. Shangguan Lengshuang asked directly, "Yifeng, what happened? There was a little shock in the palace before."


    Xiaoyifeng first regardless of whether there is an outsider present, put his wife one by one to hold one side, and then saw Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents and dream fairy and others, to them a smile: "everyone is here, let''s go inside to talk about it, nothing big."


    All the wives are very concerned about Xiao Yifeng. Although they have a headache for the husband who doesn''t play cards according to the common sense, it''s embarrassing to hug him in front of so many people, but no one talks much. They just follow him into the hall, which is actually the main hall of the Palace.


    After all the people came in, Xiao Yifeng didn''t say anything about himself. Instead, he said with a smile, "how many residents are there now? Have they divided their areas?"


    Drunk city looked at the crowd, they did not want to speak, also said: "all have been arranged, now there are about 500000 people, although not as much as the real world, but with these 500000 people, the world is full of vitality."


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents also said with a smile: "for the people who came in this time, one of us was given 100000 management, and the others were also given some. At present, everyone has settled down, and they are beginning to resume their normal life." Said very satisfied looking at Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and was very satisfied with this arrangement. At that time, he went to move ordinary residents into the mental world, so that everyone could have their own people and enjoy the power of faith in the future. Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents were dedicated to themselves and all sentient beings, so it was necessary to get such a good place, and because of their profound cultivation, they also needed more power of faith.


    When he came in, he had already seen that there was no busy scene of recruiting residents to rebuild their homes for the first time in his own world. In one or two days, all the refugees who came in had been arranged. Since he entered the space, he had felt the force of faith coming into his body.


    The internal injury he suffered from the evil commander''s self explosion of Yuanshen has been slowly recovering after the power of belief entered, because the power of belief is still relatively small, and his recovery is not fast. However, Xiao Yifeng believes that as the population of his own space increases, his power will become stronger and stronger.


    "Husband, you haven''t said yet. Who did you meet that could bring us such a big shock?" Wu bao''er is the most important one among the little sisters because she is pregnant. She looks like a little Laurie all the time. She is also the most favored. She is very concerned about Xiao Yifeng and can''t help asking.


    This is also something that everyone pays attention to. When Wu bao''er asks about it, he stares at Xiao Yifeng. Naturally, he knows that if he doesn''t talk about it at this time, everyone should be worried. He laughs and says, "it''s nothing serious. I met the demons when I was gathering refugees. If they weren''t destroying the sect, I wouldn''t be able to get so many residents."


    Then he told the people what he had seen and heard along the way. He had been busy gathering refugees. This was the first time that he entered the mind space. However, after he told the people what he had seen, they had a better understanding of the ferocity of the demons, and even cursed the demons for being too vicious.


    When they heard that Xiao Yifeng met two magic marshals and so many magic generals and magic soldiers, although they knew the general result, they couldn''t help worrying. After all, the strength of magic marshal was in the period of emergence, and Xiao Yifeng''s strength was also in the period of emergence. Without absolute strength advantage, Xiao Yifeng met so many people and was likely to suffer losses.


    This time, Xiao Yifeng didn''t believe how he would win back. He just said that he would fight with them and kill all the demons in the end. Besides, all the demons were scattered and there was no one left. When he said these things, the elder like Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents would persuade him not to kill too much, but after listening to the demons'' behavior before, he is very happy now They just feel that Xiao Yifeng has done a great job.


    No one thought that Xiao Yifeng had hidden the fact that he had revealed the essence of the unicorn. It was not his intention to hide it. After all, it was normal for the practitioners to have some family skills. Everyone had different experiences and would not show his cards to others. If Xiao Yifeng didn''t tell everyone how to defeat the magic marshal, they would feel that Xiao Yifeng must be very hard to win.


    "Husband, do you mean that these magic marshals and generals have been completely killed by you, so the strength of the demons has weakened a lot?" After Xiao Yifeng finished, Huang Fu Jun Yi said with a smile, her eyes brightened. She was simple, but her mind was delicate.


    Xiao Yifeng was slightly stunned at first, and then said with a smile: "I just felt that I had forgotten something. I really didn''t expect to weaken the strength of the other party. I just wanted to get rid of the harm for the people. I think at least more than half of the small and medium schools nearby were destroyed by these people."Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather nodded next to him and said, "in terms of strength, only a middle school or above can have more than two monks in the out of body period. Many middle schools even don''t have any monks in the out of body period. With the help of these two magic marshals, many schools can''t hold on."


    At this time, Wen Ying suddenly interjected: "my husband, you always say that magic is handsome. You don''t even know their names. These two guys are too subdued to die. They are not as good as Yasha. At least we know his name is Yasha!"

 Chapter 498

    Her words attracted people''s laughter. Xiao Yifeng also shook his head and said with a smile: "I didn''t ask their names. These two are pure dragon tricks. From the first time we met them to now, we didn''t even have the chance to ask their names. I''m really sad for them. These two magic marshals are probably the most subdued people in the demon clan."


    His words made everyone laugh again. If the two magic marshals heard it, they would really vomit blood. Before the conflict came so fast that they couldn''t tell their families by themselves. As a result, they were killed like nobody. Even the name of the magic marshal was unknown to the enemy.


    While they were chatting, the Flamingo suddenly said, "husband, since you killed them all, don''t you leave any trace to each other? No one knows that you did it? Although we have a lot of hatred with the demon king now, we should keep a low profile in doing this kind of thing, otherwise the demon people will be more vigilant. "


    "Sure enough, my Flamingo wife is the most careful. You can rest assured that I have done it cleanly. Unless they have the ability to go against heaven, no one knows that I did it." Xiao Yi habitually praised the Flamingo, he and Flamingo have always been sweet talk, but his words, in exchange for several beautiful eyes.


    Everyone is the relationship between him and Huohe, but as a woman, it''s inevitable to be jealous. Although he didn''t pay attention to it, fortunately, there was a grandfather of the elder Shangguan Lengshuang in his family. He saw that the situation was not right, and quickly drew away the topic and said: "Yifeng, how far is it from Shangguan aristocratic family now? Do you plan to continue to attract ordinary residents?"


    At this point, the girls forget their little jealousy and turn their heads to look at Xiao Yifeng. This is related to their vital interests. Anyone who has enjoyed the power of faith knows that it is a good thing. If Xiao Yifeng increases the number of residents, it will definitely be of great benefit to them.


    Xiao Yifeng pondered for a moment, and then nodded: "we are less than ten thousand miles away from Shangguan family. I believe there must be aborigines who need help along the way. I think there is only one demon tribe I met this time. Most of them are angry with other sects after we disappear. Now I want to close them up."


    Seeing that Xiao Yifeng wanted more residents to come in, all the women immediately agreed. Jiang wanting and Wei Ran, who had never spoken, almost said in unison: "Yifeng, you must get more people to come in. These people are not enough to build a country. We have already discussed. If we have enough people, we will build a small country. That''s fun!"


    Xiao Yifeng looks at people''s shining eyes and reflects on himself with black lines. He gets so many ordinary people to come in. Is it right or wrong? How can he feel that they not only want to absorb the power of faith, but also have some entertainment activities? This is not a good phenomenon.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yifeng turned pale and said seriously: "although I''m not a Savior now, the main purpose of bringing the residents to us is to let them live a more peaceful life. If you take this as entertainment, it''s not very good. Although we are practitioners, we must not have that kind of superior mentality. No But we will also become those who despise life. "


    His voice is not big, but people seldom see him so serious. His previous enthusiasm seems to have been poured down by a basin of cold water. Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather and grandmother have high spiritual cultivation. They won''t be dazzled by this temporary power and worship. After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, they secretly nod their heads. They are worthy of having such achievements at a young age and have high spiritual cultivation.


    The young wives, however, were shocked. They were the first to enjoy the worship of the residents and absorb the power of faith. At first, they just wanted to help the residents recover their homes. Later, they enjoyed the feeling a little and regarded themselves as goddesses. Now, listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, they suddenly felt that there was a cold sweat coming out and they were almost dazed by the worship .


    Looking at their faces, Xiao Yifeng knew what they were thinking. He looked a little slower at random and said in a soft voice: "you don''t want to think too much. The residents are in our space. We are in charge of everything. We enjoy their worship here, so we can bring them a better life. Anyway, you can control the elements in the space and give them something Welfare is good. "


    What he means is that we all know that what farmers need is good weather. Although we can''t let them live like this every year, we can at least provide them with a good life fantasy, so that they can ensure their life, as long as they don''t have the inertia of getting something for nothing.


    After Xiao Yifeng has stabilized his mind, he plans to attract more ordinary residents again, which can not only save people, but also make more people in his own space. However, before he consumed too much, he has to recover his spiritual power. Because it''s dangerous outside, Xiao Yifeng and other people can only go out after their spiritual power has recovered 90%.


    When Xiao Yifeng recovers his spiritual power, others will continue to practice. They can''t delay their practice just because they have the power of ordinary people''s faith. Moreover, as Xiao Yifeng''s wife, no one wants to lose to anyone. They are very friendly on weekdays, but women''s nature is always competitive.


    When Xiao Yifeng left, he didn''t tell anyone about it. As long as he knew about it, the place where he went out was the place where he came in, that is, the place where he killed the two magic marshals before. He disappeared for only half a day. There was still the fluctuation of the spirit power before, and it was a mess all around.Looking at the desolate appearance of a hundred miles, he could not help feeling the destructive power of the practitioners. Even though he had seen the destructive power of the practitioners before, he was also the first time to pay attention to the damage caused by the fighting of high-level practitioners. Just now, he was eager to return to his mind to practice, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Now he can only shake his head and sigh.


    "Young man, if you are in such a bad mood, you will shake your head and sigh. Tell me, maybe you will be in a good mood." Just as Xiao Yifeng shakes his head and sighs and is ready to leave, suddenly a voice comes from a nearby place.


    Xiao Yifeng is not familiar with this voice, but he has heard it before, and he remembers it very clearly. The owner of this voice also left a deep impression on Xiao Yifeng, because he is the only opponent who has escaped without fighting so far.


    "Lord demon, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It really surprised me." Although Xiao Yifeng has a headache, he still says with a smile.


    "Ha ha, young man, you don''t have to be surprised. What should be surprised is me. I have practiced for three thousand years. You are the first one whose cultivation is so much worse than me, but I have no way to escape." The devil''s attitude is still polite and handsome.


    When Xiao Yifeng saw the devil, they were more than a hundred miles apart. When he came out, the devil must not be in Xiao Yifeng''s sight, otherwise he would not be so surprised. Now listening to the devil, Xiao Yifeng wants to tell him with a bitter smile that he doesn''t want to be the one who can escape, but the one who can defeat him.


    But to the mouth, Xiao Yifeng first asked his doubts: "Lord demon, no matter whether you are surprised or not, I''m really surprised. How can you find me here? If you say it''s because I killed your men, I''ve solved them all!"


    The demon king was very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s words. He was very single. He admitted what he had done and didn''t hide it from him. He said with a smile, "I really appreciate you. Although we are hostile to each other, you are still very open and aboveboard. As you said, it''s just because you killed my men that I found here. You underestimate our demon masters."


    "I don''t know what kind of method you used to kill all my magic marshals and generals, but they still passed me some images at that time through secret method, even if not all of them, but I already knew enough who and where they were and killed them." The devil didn''t wait for Xiao Yifeng to open his mouth. He explained with great loyalty.


    Although Xiao Yifeng didn''t know what secret method they had adopted, he also knew that he must have leaked his whereabouts after destroying them. It was also his fault that he was too confident. If he had left here first at that time, the devil would not have found himself now, but now he has touched them, and there is nothing to say.


    Seeing that Xiao Yifeng was silent, the demon king thought that he was thinking about what secret method the magic Marshal would use to inform himself. He said with a smile, "young man, you don''t have to think so much. No matter how my magic Marshal contacts me, you have no chance to escape again. Do you really think I can let you escape for a second time?"


    Knowing that the devil didn''t boast this time, Xiao Yifeng said, "Lord devil, I don''t want to run away this time. Now that I can use my own way to get rid of your magic marshal and a bunch of shrimps and crabs, I should have the strength to fight with you."


    The demon king did not move. He looked at Xiao Yifeng seriously, then shook his head and said, "Xiao Yifeng, although I have to admit that you are a rare talent for cultivation, I haven''t seen a person as fast as you for three thousand years, but I have to say that there is a huge gap between your cultivation and me. When you go through a disaster, maybe you can fight with me."


    Xiao Yifeng knows that the demon king is not exaggerating. Those who survive the natural disaster can almost be regarded as half immortal. They are much more powerful than ordinary monks, especially the physical strength will be enhanced several times. If Xiao Yifeng survives the natural disaster, even if he doesn''t use the magic power as a treasure, the physical strength can be comparable to the spirit level magic weapon.


    When the demon king saw Xiao Yifeng''s silence again, he instinctively thought that he had no confidence in himself, and he was not worried. He just looked at Xiao Yifeng like this. When he found Xiao Yifeng, he had already observed the whole area clearly. As long as Xiao Yifeng wanted to run away, he would appear at Xiao Yifeng''s side for the first time.


    Xiao Yifeng bowed his head and thought for a moment, and then affirmed: "Lord demon, in my cultivation career, you are the only enemy I escape without fighting. This is the stain on my cultivation road. Although your cultivation is much higher than mine, I still think I have to fight with you, otherwise I think it''s hard to climb the peak of cultivation."


    Although he was not sure whether what Xiao Yifeng said was true or not, the demon king nodded and said with a smile: "Xiao Yifeng, I really appreciate you. As a young monk, I have only practiced for a hundred years. It''s very rare to have such understanding. I extend my friendly hands to you again. If you promise to help me now, I will let bygones be bygones, and even let you go in the future You''re running for the devil. "


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t doubt the devil''s words. As a devil, he doesn''t need to cheat himself. Even as an enemy, he still admires the devil''s atmosphere and says with some respect: "Lord devil, you and I are not of the same race. We are destined to be enemies. Thank you for your kindness to Xiao, but I can''t accept your kindness.""Oh? It seems that leader Xiao really has a firm will, but if I add another one, my eldest daughter, the great demon princess you know, now her cultivation has reached the middle stage of fitness, which is good. As long as you agree to come and help me, I will marry him to you and let you be my son-in-law. What do you think? " The devil''s eyebrows add to the attraction.


    Xiao Yifeng''s heart leaped, and the attractive face of the great demon Princess flashed in his mind. As a man, if he is not attracted at all, it is pulling. However, he is not the kind of person whose lust dazzles his brain and can''t walk when he meets beauty. What''s more, he has eight beautiful wives at home.


    "The good intentions of the demon lord, I can only refuse again. Is the great demon Princess worthy of me? It''s better for us to do our own things. I''m an ordinary person, and I can''t be the great son-in-law of the demon family." After Xiao Yifeng thought about it, he snuffed out a little bit of Qi Nian in his heart.

 Chapter 499

    The demon king patted his palm gently and said with a smile, "Xiao Yifeng, you are indeed a cultivation wizard who has been out for thousands of years. For such attraction, you can still keep your heart. No wonder you can achieve so much. In this case, we must be enemies."


    This time, Xiao Yifeng didn''t speak, but with him as the center, the aura of the place tens of miles away began to produce violent fluctuations. Even the demon king hundreds of miles away could feel Xiao Yifeng''s current state. Although he didn''t answer his own words, his actions had already explained everything.


    Xiao Yifeng is a personal cultivator, and he comes from the secular world. He is a bit nervous and unrestrained. He also has many shortcomings, but his most basic integrity is very heavy. He may not care about anything, but he will never betray his country and join the enemy. Especially after he has seen the demons harm the sect of human cultivators, he will not compromise.


    "In this case, we can''t be friends, we have to be enemies. Although you are nothing in my eyes, you are enough to threaten my people, so I have to eradicate you." The demon king has understood Xiao Yifeng''s attitude and said with regret.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng had completely adjusted his state to the peak, and said: "Lord devil, anyway, I thank you for your kindness. Now if you want to eradicate me, don''t mention it. I just want to learn the power of Lord devil."


    When the demon king shakes his head and sighs, just as he did a few days ago at the gate of all living beings, he raises his right hand high in the air, and then hundreds of miles around his arm, the sky begins to change greatly. Lightning and thunder will come immediately, and the vitality of heaven and earth will roll violently, which is much bigger than the momentum brought up by the previous bleak wind.


    Last time, Xiao Yifeng faced the devil and chose to leave with his disciples. This time, he decided to resist. At that time, he was afraid that the devil would hurt his disciples and ordinary residents. Now, Xiao Yifeng has no worries about it. Naturally, he can let go. He believes that as long as he doesn''t die, his mind will be shaken at most, and he is willing to go It won''t make a big difference.


    When the devil''s hand was about to be put down, Xiao Yifeng yelled, and his whole body disappeared in the air. Before the devil suspected that he was running away again, a huge Unicorn appeared in the air. When Xiao Yifeng turned into a unicorn, the magic power of being a treasure was all over his body. If he treated the magic marshal for the first time, all the unicorn fire would spray to the devil.


    The demon king was a little surprised by Xiao Yifeng''s transformation, but he just sneered at the flame he was spraying. He didn''t care. He said casually: "I can''t imagine that you can become an ancient monster when you are young. Huo Qilin hasn''t appeared in 2000 years. You give me too many accidents."


    When he spoke, his right hand fell down without hesitation. This time, he didn''t stir up the natural calamity. After all, he was in the late stage of the robbery. Every time he stirred up the natural calamity, he couldn''t carry it. However, the attack he brought up was still beyond the support of ordinary practitioners.


    It''s as if Xiao Yiwei can''t help but watch the thunder and lightning fall on the natural barrier.


    The demon king doesn''t have the magic power to trigger the apocalypse. Although he''s powerful, he won''t be so rebellious. Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments after he incarnated in Kirin are comparable to those at the beginning of the apocalypse, and the gap between them is further narrowed. Moreover, because he uses the magic power as a treasure, in terms of physical strength, even if the demon king survives the apocalypse, he has no advantage in front of Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng suddenly found that if he didn''t have to worry about the devil hurting his disciples, he really had the strength to fight against the devil. Moreover, this was the strongest enemy he had ever faced. Suddenly, his fighting spirit surged wildly, and even abruptly increased his strength. He almost broke through to the middle of the robbery. In the natural clouds, thunder and lightning rolled. Xiao Yifeng didn''t know this The devil knows what''s going on.


    "Yo, young man, you are really powerful. When you face me, you still have the courage to lead the disaster. You really don''t know how to write the word" death ". I''ll help you to lead the disaster." The demon king can see that Xiao Yifeng seems to break through, and raises his hand again with a sneer.


    Xiao Yifeng has become a Kirin, and his accomplishments have been upgraded. But he is not really a master of the time of passing through the calamity. If he really leads the calamity to heaven, he will be a ghost without the devil''s hands. His ability to cross level challenge does not mean that his accomplishments have really reached that level.


    In order not to be provoked by the demon king, Xiao Yifeng steps to the demon king in the form of a unicorn. A hundred miles away, in front of his huge body, it''s just like a few hundred meters. After a few flashes, the demon king has already entered the attack distance of Xiao Yifeng. Without hesitation, he opens his mouth and sprays a nine turn demon fire.


    It''s not so easy for the demon king to trigger the apocalypse. Although he said it easily, he had to control it very subtly. He didn''t reach the Mahayana stage and couldn''t do everything very accurately. So the speed of raising his hand was a little slow this time. When Xiao Yifeng attacked, his hand was only raised to half.


    Xiao Yifeng''s jiuzhuan demon refining fire is much more powerful than the Kirin fire before. The demon king can easily block the Kirin fire. However, in the face of jiuzhuan demon refining fire, the instinct of the master feels that the fire is not right. Even the demon king sees the black flame for the first time. The high hand becomes a flat push, and the power becomes straight from top to bottom.The demon king''s hand, which was intended to influence the disaster, was interrupted by Xiao Yifeng. He could only turn the next hand into a straight one. The power on the hand, together, collided head-on with Xiao Yifeng''s nine turn demon refining fire.


    Although he changed his moves in a hurry, with his current strength, Xiao Yifeng''s nine turn demon refining fire didn''t take advantage of it. It still looks like he can''t break through the barrier. He''s been burning all the time, but he can''t hurt the demon king. However, the power of the demon king''s hand to trigger the Apocalypse has disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful after you changed. I underestimated you. Even though you are not my opponent, you are proud enough to live a lifetime. Now let you know the devil''s real powerful ability." The demon king was very dissatisfied with the interruption of his hand. He shook his head and sighed.


    Xiao Yifeng hummed coldly in the form of a Unicorn: "Lord demon, I have to say that you are the strongest opponent I have ever met, and also the most arrogant opponent. Even if you are called the devil, your actual strength is just the later stage of the robbery. Maybe the next time the robbery comes, you will be back to earth."


    As soon as the demon king''s face changed, Xiao Yifeng''s poisonous tongue made great achievements again. As a monk, the most taboo and worried thing is the natural disaster. Even if he is a demon king, he once reached the Mahayana stage, but the power of the natural disaster is still lingering in his heart. He doesn''t know whether he can successfully cross the disaster this time.


    Most of the time, the bandit master does not dare to use all his strength, just for fear of causing a disaster. Now Xiao Yifeng says that he can''t succeed in the robbery. The 50% killing chance before becomes 70%. Anyway, Zhao''an can''t succeed. At least he can''t become an enemy. The demon king''s killing heart is stronger.


    The devil didn''t pay any attention to Xiao Yifeng. He just raised his finger and flashed a little black light. In Xiao Yifeng''s big eyes, he saw a stimulus wave the size of a basketball flying towards him, a black sphere, which can give people the feeling of light. It''s absolutely abnormal.


    Just like jiuzhuan demon fire, there must be something strange about the black flame, and Xiao Yifeng did not dare to connect it. Although his body was huge, his movements were very flexible, and he cleverly avoided a stimulus wave from the demon king. Before he spoke, he found that there were three following the stimulus wave, and the three stimulus waves were also black. The key was that they were silent.


    Just when Xiao Yifeng evades the first stimulus wave, three stimulus waves have hit Xiao Yifeng very quickly. After a while, Xiao Yifeng knows that he has been attacked. However, the stimulus wave that he had evaded before is still under the control of the demon king and has a whirl.


    Even though Xiao Yifeng had been more careful, he was still hit by the devil. The devil was not only highly cultivated, but also full of cunning. Before, Xiao Yifeng always thought that the devil would deal with himself with his profound cultivation. He forgot that the devil should also have rich combat experience, at least much better than him.


    The stimulation wave of the demon king is really strange. For the Kirin type Xiao Yifeng who is tens of meters tall, such a small spherical stimulation wave can only be said to be the size of a grain of rice. After the explosion, several stimulation waves of the size of a grain of rice blew Xiao Yifeng tens of miles away, leaving many scars on his body.


    Xiao Yifeng felt pain all over his body. He thought that the old man was really bad. He hurt him like this. He was already in the form of noumenon. With the magical power of taking body as treasure, his whole body was in his most complete state. He hurt himself easily. The devil was really extraordinary.


    At the same time, he looked at the demon king with more vigilance. Under the flow of aura, he quickly repaired the injury. It seemed that the injury was not light. In fact, it was all skin injuries, which would not affect Xiao Yifeng''s play. He was more cautious. His strong body seemed to have insufficient resistance to the demon king''s attack.


    I don''t know that when he attached importance to the attack of the demon king, the demon king was also full of horror. Xiao Yifeng didn''t seem to have been practicing for less than a hundred years. His just several attacks seemed very simple, but actually included his understanding of the magic method after 3000 years of cultivation.


    Let alone Xiao Yifeng. Even if the head of the dragon clan comes here and wears a magic weapon, he can suffer a lot from his own fire bombs. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yifeng just suffered a little skin injury. No wonder his magic marshal is killed by him by mistake. The friars who are not in the robbery period must have nothing to do with Xiao Yifeng.


    After the first fight, both of them have become silent, staring at each other''s mind, thinking about how to kill each other. Xiao Yifeng has many other spells, among which mietianzhang is the strongest. But this is his ability to protect his life. He doesn''t want to use it until he has to. Otherwise, he will be resisted by the demon king, and he will have to escape.


    The demon king is much better than him. He not only has higher cultivation than Xiao Yifeng, but also knows more magic. But now he is not sure what kind of magic he can use to give Xiao Yifeng the biggest blow. This boy doesn''t play cards according to common sense. The demon king is not sure about him, especially he has to guard against Xiao Yifeng''s escape.


    "Lord devil, why don''t we take the last strike? All the results will be in accordance with heaven''s destiny. How about that? Lord devil is also a generation of Lord devil. We can''t lose the courage." Xiao Yifeng thinks about it, and thinks that only mietian palm is the safest, so he speaks to the devil.


    The demon king was stunned, and then laughed again. He looked at Xiao Yifeng with deep meaning and said, "Xiao Yifeng, are you too confident? Although I don''t know what tricks you have, in the face of absolute power, all the intrigues are useless. Don''t think about those flukes."Xiao Yifeng was surprised to hear what he said. Although the demon king was very arrogant, he spoke very well. In fact, if he thought about it from another angle, it could be regarded as advice to a back cultivation. However, the two people held different positions, so it could only be understood that the demon king was very confident in himself.

 Chapter 500

    He is not angry, just follow the devil''s words: "Lord devil, you don''t care what tricks I have, if you dare to agree to my request, we will win or lose, if you dare not, it doesn''t matter, we can continue to drag, anyway, for drag competition, I should be more suitable than you."


    The demon king really admires Xiao Yifeng this time. He must not be an ignorant and fearless fool. He must have his own reliance to do so. He has practiced for so many years and has no more than three people who dare to face his own choice. Even the head of the dragon clan does not dare to speak wildly. It''s really daunting.


    "Well, since you have asked for it, if I don''t agree with you, it seems that I don''t have any bearing. We''ll make a move to decide the outcome. If you retreat under my move, I won''t chase you. I respect you and I''m a man." The devil was very proud of himself. He didn''t say much this time and agreed to Xiao Yifeng''s request.


    Xiao Yifeng guessed that the demon king would not refuse himself. As a demon king, if he could be frightened by his demand to decide the outcome, he would not be a demon king. This is what he needs. He can exert the heaven destroying palm, the only magic of his own.


    Xiao Yifeng is tens of meters tall. The devil is just one person. They are not big in each other''s eyes. However, the eyes of the practitioners are very sharp. Even if they are so far away, they can still see clearly and even feel the change of the spiritual power around each other.


    Although the Demon Lord is proud of himself, he won''t really take it lightly. Seeing that Xiao Yifeng doesn''t speak any more, he has already begun to absorb the spiritual power between heaven and earth. His hand is slowly raised again. Since he says that one move is sure to win, there''s no magic more powerful than natural disaster.


    Xiao Yifeng could see what the devil wanted to do, and he was deeply afraid of it, but he also had his own way. He condensed the spiritual power into his right hand, which is now the right forepaw, where he condensed the mietian palm, which belongs to the power storage stage. As long as he sent it out, it must be more powerful than the previous mietian palm.


    At the same time, he condenses all his belief power into his left palm. He wants to release the heaven destroying palm with both hands at the same time, leaving only a little tear space for his whole body strength. Although he thinks that the devil will not break his promise, who can guarantee that he will not change his words? Anyway, he always has to leave some strength to protect himself.


    When his heaven destroying palm was formed, the Lord''s nine day thunder was also formed in the sky. The hissing sound of electric current could even be heard clearly. Thousands of miles of dark clouds covered Xiao Yifeng and the devil. Obviously, the main target would not be the devil, which was brought by him.


    "Lord devil, since you are ready, you are welcome. Look at my hands." With these words, Xiao Yifeng stands up and shoots his two front paws out at the same time. It seems that at the same time, in fact, his right palm is in the front and his left palm is in the back.


    The demon king has been waiting for this moment for a long time. Seeing Xiao Yifeng''s attack coming, he immediately split his hand down. The nine day thunder robber seemed to hear the order. He split to Xiao Yifeng and welcomed the overwhelming tiredness of mietian palm. The whole sky was bright.


    Xiao Yifeng''s right hand mietian palm just hit jiutianjie thunder, which is worthy of being a palm skill that can destroy even the sky. Even if such a powerful power of thunder robbery is smashed by him, it looks unbearable. Xiao Yifeng thinks that the thunder robbery is just like this.


    However, after the palm power passed, there were several thunder robbers coming. Fortunately, he had another palm power behind him, and the main substitute of this palm power was the power of belief. Although it seemed less powerful than before, the actual purity was higher than the spiritual power. For thunder robbers, this divine power made them unable to resist.


    In Xiao Yifeng''s perception, his second Dao mietian palm almost ran through the blockade of thunder robbery without any barrier, and immediately patted the demon king. However, Xiao Yifeng has no time to see how the demon king will end. The thunder robbery does not end at one time, but several times.


    The demon king also underestimates Xiao Yifeng. A monk who has not experienced natural calamity can break through the blockade of robbing thunder with his own magic. This thunder is not the thunder robbing in the early stage of the robbery, but the second thunder robbing by himself. The third one he dares not to lead, for fear of implicating himself. The thunder robbing needed in the middle stage of the robbery can still be triggered by himself.


    As a result, the power of both sides almost lost control at the same time, and the thunder continued to attack Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng''s two Heaven destroying palms were lined up to the demon king, but relatively speaking, the demon king was much stronger than Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng used all his power, while the Demon King borrowed the power of heaven and earth.


    Even though Xiao Yifeng had the strength of cross level challenge in the early stage of the robbery, he was bound to suffer losses in the later stage of the robbery when he was once the demon king in the Mahayana period. The nine day thunder fell on him, and Xiao Yifeng''s Kirin body could not be maintained. When the fifth thunder was robbed, Xiao Yifeng had already become human. When the sixth thunder was robbed, Xiao Yifeng was completely blacked out, and was obviously cut to pieces Light, the whole body is scar, to the seventh time, Xiao Yifeng is very simply disappeared in the air, with a little memory tear open space, run away.


    The demon king is not as cunning as Xiao Yifeng. With his own strength, he condenses a magic shield in the air to block Xiao Yifeng''s first heaven destroying palm. The magic shield is smashed by it. The friars in the early stage of the robbery use the heaven destroying palm, which is enough to threaten the friars in the later stage of the robbery. This makes the demon king a little surprised. However, he knows that there is still a power behind him, and quickly condenses the magic shield again together.This magic shield is stronger than the previous one, but the opponent uses the palm power condensed by Xinyang''s power to tear up the magic shield directly and slap it on the surprised demon king. Naturally, the demon king has high-quality defense magic weapon. Even so, he is still slapped by this palm for tens of miles. After falling out, the corners of his mouth bleed and suffer some internal injuries.


    These demons are really surprised. He doesn''t believe that Xiao Yifeng has hurt himself. The key is that he has just hurt his own strength. He has never seen it before. There are too many invisible things in Xiao Yifeng. It seems that if he doesn''t kill him, he will really raise a tiger.


    But even if he wants to tear up the agreement to kill Xiao Yifeng, Xiao Yifeng has disappeared without a trace. Of course, he will not believe that robbing thunder killed Xiao Yifeng, so he has to be angry again, but there is no place to vent.


    After losing the target of Xiao Yifeng, the thunder robber didn''t stop falling. Instead, he positioned the target on the demon king. This person whose body power fluctuation has reached the target of thunder robber, the thunder robber summoned by the demon king directly acts on himself, and the eighth thunder robber splits to the demon king.


    The devil is getting angry and Xiao Yifeng runs away. The eighth way of robbing thunder appears at the right time. He doesn''t care if it''s caused by himself. His fingers are up to the sky and his hair is up. It seems that he is really the devil. Without any signs, his body becomes a hundred meters high. He opens his mouth and swallows the thunder.


    If Xiao Yifeng was still here, he would be stunned to see this scene, and he would know how dangerous it would be if he wanted to fight with the demon king. The demon king had been through two natural disasters, and he was very familiar with the power of natural disasters. The eighth and ninth thunder became his power and was absorbed.


    Xiao Yifeng once again successfully escaped from the devil''s hand, but also hurt the devil. Unfortunately, he ran too fast and didn''t know what he had done. With the last bit of spiritual power, he tore open his mind space and fell directly on the floor of the hall. His whole body was burnt black, and he couldn''t bear to see it.


    His mind space is a very strange place. It''s different from ordinary space magic. As long as it doesn''t come out, it won''t be discovered. Even the devil can''t do it. Maybe he can become a monk of the immortal, and people who are proficient in space magic can do it. Unfortunately, there is no real world or the devil world.


    The biggest drawback of his space is that the exit is the entrance. If people who know this are blocked at the exit, people in Xiao Yifeng''s mind can''t get out. But the devil doesn''t know all this. He just thinks that Xiao Yifeng has taken the opportunity to escape, just like last time. He knows that Xiao Yifeng will use the secret of space.


    No matter whether the devil is outside the mind space or not, when Xiao Yifeng enters the space, everyone is waiting for him. Before, when he fought with the devil, there was also a feeling in the space. Fortunately, the five elements dragon ball and the big dragon ball are relatively stable. Apart from the slight shock of the palace, ordinary residents didn''t notice.


    Xiao Yishuang had never seen so much hurt in his mind. It''s obvious that Xiao Yishuang didn''t have such a bad feeling in his mind.


    Shangguan Lengshuang and his grandparents are both medical experts of Shangguan family, especially Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents. Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather took a look at Xiao Yifeng''s injury and immediately took his hand. A little pinch on his jaw made Xiao Yifeng''s mouth open unconsciously, and then a fragrant elixir was thrown into his mouth.


    At the same time, he had to ask for some points on Xiao Yifeng''s body to help him dredge the meridians and draw out the medicine. He ordered Shangguan Lengshuang to say: "girl, go and prepare the highest quality Huiqi elixir. Yifeng''s elixir is almost dry. Let him recover his elixir quickly."


    After hearing the instructions from Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather, all the women did not wait for Shangguan Lengshuang to be busy at all, so they turned up their own storage rings. Especially Wei Ran, the chief alchemist, naturally had a better elixir in his hand. They handed the elixir to Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather doesn''t look at the quality of the elixir in his hand. He throws it all into Xiao Yifeng''s mouth. Now Xiao Yifeng''s spiritual power is very weak. He can''t absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth by himself. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to use the spirit elixir at all. It''s very rare that he can tear up the space now.


    After the emergency rescue, Xiao Yifeng''s condition improved. When he came in, his mind was not very clear, but now a large number of elixirs are slowly recovering, and the injury has stopped. Except that his body is still burnt and in great pain, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have any serious problems.


    "Well, we can watch it. It''s not dangerous. I don''t know who this boy is fighting with. He''s beaten like this. He won''t be unlucky to meet the devil." Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather sees the fluctuation of spiritual power around Xiao Yifeng''s body, and knows that he has been able to absorb it by himself. He stops and speculates.


    He thought very clearly that although the demons are all masters, they can make people like Xiao Yifeng either join hands with two Dharma protectors or meet the demon king. Xiao Yifeng is a pervert. Ordinary demons can only have bad luck when they meet him, just like the two magic marshals before.The main injury of Xiao Yifeng''s body is trauma. Although the internal injury is not light and the influence is not great, his appearance is more miserable. There is hardly a good place in his body, just like Xiao Yifeng was burned by a big fire. But his current cultivation, even standing in the fire, is OK. What fire can burn him like this!


    Although people are worried about Xiao Yifeng and see that he has begun to recover his aura, they can only wait. They all want to know how Xiao Yifeng has lost so much weight. Even if they have seen the Shangguan Lengshuang that Xiao Yifeng was rewarded by the emperor of Donghua, they are deeply distressed to see Xiao Yifeng''s appearance. Now he looks more miserable than that.

 Chapter 501

    Xiao Yifeng absorbed the spiritual power in his mind in a state of unconsciousness. Now his body is empty, just like a very hungry man. After eating, people around him can even feel that the spiritual power has become thin after it enters his body. Do or think the same without prior consulation2. This space of


    is originally Xiao Yifeng''s brain world. All the resources are naturally dominated by Xiao Yifeng. The five rows of dragon beads seem to feel the call of Xiao Yifeng, and unanimously release their own strength to support the absorption of Xiao Yi Feng. The Dragon Ball is full of mysterious force and also conveyed awesome force to the force.


    For a moment, Xiao Yifeng''s mind space was full of light and entered the palace. It was like putting up a colorful ladder, on which scattered spiritual power would be received by the residents below. Suddenly, it was like Xiao Yifeng using grace to enrich all things, and ordinary residents felt the gift from divine power again.


    Those who have never seen the benefaction of all things, receiving the help of these spiritual powers, immediately feel refreshed. They have long felt that there are immortals in the world, and now they worship. Hundreds of people in the whole mind kneel down and worship together, forming a very huge desire.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Yili''s belief increased in the minds of ordinary residents.


    In the same way, Xiao Yifeng also accumulated the power of belief through the power of belief absorbed by the people. His previous power of Xinyang had been used in the hand of killing heaven. Now he can get the power of belief, which is of great help to his recovery. After all, divine power is more powerful than spiritual power.


    Even so, it took Xiao Yifeng three days to fully recover his strength, but his injury will not recover for a while and a half. With Xiao Yifeng''s current physical strength, if he is really injured, it will be much harder than usual to recover, but fortunately, he is not as dark as before, otherwise Xiao Yifeng will really be depressed to death.


    When Xiao Yifeng was practicing, everyone was watching, and no one was in the mood to do anything else. Under the miracle of the five elements dragon ball and the big dragon ball, the ordinary residents thought they were in the immortal realm. Everyone thought it was a good thing to live and work here, and they were very happy to live.


    Three days later, Xiao Yifeng was a little bit dark. He had a wound wrapped around his body, which looked almost the same as when he was not injured. When he stood up and stretched out, there was a crackling sound, just like the bone in his body was dislocated again. When he stood up straight, it seemed to be higher than usual, almost one meter nine.


    "Yifeng, what''s the matter? You''ve been hurt so badly this time. It seems that you don''t have complete skin, and the spiritual power consumption is so big." Think Xiao Yifeng no problem, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather on behalf of the public, asked the question in the heart.


    Xiao Yifeng took a long breath and said with some fear: "grandfather, this time I had a bit of a big game. I almost got through the robbery. It''s a real disaster. The thunder came down that day. It''s really hard to kill me. I''m a God. Fortunately, my physical strength is passable, otherwise you won''t see me."


    Although his words are easy, people''s hearts jump when they hear them. Whether they are Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents or drunk, they are all monks who have been practicing for thousands of years. The Flamingo is even more demonized. They have a better understanding of the natural disaster than usual. Although other women don''t have so much experience, at least they have the experience of Xiaolei''s disaster. Xiao Yifeng is under the natural disaster It''s great to be able to run back.


    But Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather didn''t care about Xiao Yifeng as much as the women. He recognized another meaning and said in disbelief: "Yifeng, you won''t tell me that you have gone through the robbery period, will you? You went out to rob yourself and then failed to come here? And haven''t brought in the robbery yet? "


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned at first, and then asked vaguely: "no, if I enter the space, can I bring in the natural disaster? I just want to run away at that time. Fortunately, I didn''t follow in, otherwise everything here would be over, but I didn''t get to the robbery period. I didn''t lead to the robbery. "


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather didn''t know how to evaluate Xiao Yifeng, but for the sake of his grandson-in-law, he explained: "you silly boy, Tianjie won''t stop because you enter any space. He will chase you until you have no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth. However, it''s really strange that Tianjie didn''t follow you in. It''s a big space Strange


    Xiao Yifeng scratched his head, which he really didn''t know, and he didn''t explain the problem of this space. This space doesn''t exist between heaven and earth. It''s his own mind space, and he still has an idea in his heart. If these natural disasters enter his own space, even the natural disasters can''t help him. He is the master of this space, and he can still be hurt yourself?


    Compared with Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather who was so concerned about Xiao Yifeng''s disaster, the women were more concerned that Xiao Yifeng was attracted by the natural disaster. They all remember that Xiao Yifeng''s disaster was not their own.


    "Yifeng, you just said that the natural calamity is not your own. How did you survive the calamity? Who did you meet? That''s what happened. Your injury was framed." Drunk Qingcheng, on behalf of the women, asked the most concerned questions.Xiao Yifeng nodded fiercely and said: "I''m really unlucky this time. I met my nemesis when I went out. The devil was waiting for me outside. You''ve seen him. The cultivation of the devil has already gone through the late stage of the robbery. What good end can I have with him?"


    Although people have already guessed vaguely in their hearts, they still can''t help but take a breath when they hear Xiao Yifeng''s definite news. Shangguan Lengshuang even complained directly: "Yifeng, you know the devil is powerful, you should come back quickly. What else can you do with him? This man can trigger a natural disaster. It''s really powerful."


    "I really want to run, but if I run away and he finds out where I am going, it will be troublesome. I don''t want to expose our trace. Here is the secret of our survival." Xiao Yifeng said that he really thought so at that time.


    "You say again, to tell the truth, brother Yifeng, you have to be honest. Did you really think so at that time?" Wu bao''er is the most ancient and strange, and he is also the one who knows Xiao Yifeng best. After hearing his words, he turned his lips and laughed at Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "in fact, although I was afraid that the devil might find out where I went, I still had some other meaning. I wanted to fight with the devil once, and the result is now. The tiger power of the devil really can''t be offended!"


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather knew that his grandson-in-law was not afraid of heaven and earth, but he didn''t expect that he was so bold that he dared to pick the devil alone. He shook his head and said with a wry smile, "boy, you really don''t know how to write the dead word. Even if the devil is not invincible, at least he should be the best one you can touch. I''m so happy that you can come back alive I really admire you. "


    Xiao Yifeng was embarrassed by Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather. He really didn''t think so much at that time. He just felt that he should have the strength to compete with the demon king when he became the noumenon. Even if he couldn''t defeat him, he could at least retreat completely. As a result, he found that the demon king was the demon king. After three thousand years of practicing all kinds of magic, he could challenge people at a higher level It''s too far away from me. I don''t have the strength of the first World War in a short time.


    At last, they all said the story of fighting against the demon king with Xiao Yifeng. These young girls didn''t see the transition period practitioners. The demon king, as a famous master for many years, was once a Mahayana master. It''s really a pity that they didn''t see him.


    When listening, in fact, the Chinese people have no expectation of Xiao Yifeng''s performance. After all, there is a big difference in strength. They can''t imagine that Xiao Yifeng has hurt the demon king. Xiao Yifeng also has great trust in the people present, and doesn''t hide his own situation at all, including his own transformation.


    Xiao Yifeng said that when he played with the devil to decide the outcome, everyone looked at him like a fool. His strength was not as good as that of the devil. Playing with him in this way was similar to seeking death. When Xiao Yifeng talked about it here, he also felt that he was too brave at that time.


    However, when he mentioned that he used two Heaven destroying palms and told everyone the difference, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather suddenly clapped his hands and said, "well done, the devil should be hurt."


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather has been practicing for thousands of years and has rich experience in fighting. After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s story of fighting, he said with great certainty: "this time the devil must have been hurt by you. The reason why you can escape is because you hurt him. Otherwise, it''s not impossible to stop you with the strength of the devil."


    Xiao Yifeng recalled the situation before he was in a coma. His two mietian palms seemed to have broken through the defense of the demon king. As for whether he was injured, Xiao Yifeng could not be sure. He hesitated a little and said, "grandfather, I know he must have dealt with my two palms at that time, but I don''t think he was injured."


    "Injury is certain. The difference lies in slight injury and serious injury. The mietian palm condensed by your ordinary spiritual power can break through his defense. The mietian palm condensed by the power of faith can definitely make him hurt. Even if I don''t reach the stage of salvation, I don''t believe that monks in the stage of salvation can ignore the divine power." Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather is very positive, the analysis is very close to the facts.


    It''s no wonder that Shan Yi and the other party are not hurt. It''s no wonder that there are so many bad things in his eyes Yifeng is a master of abnormal level.


    Xiao Yifeng touched his head and said with a smile, "I really didn''t think that I could hurt the demon king. This guy is too arrogant. He always says that I don''t have the power to fight with him. Now you know my strength. Even if he is a thousand year old demon, he is still hurt by me."


    Many people in the field have been practicing for more than a thousand years. What''s more, people now understand Xiao Yifeng''s mind. It''s not so much that he''s afraid that the devil will find him here as that he''s infuriated by the devil''s arrogance. We all know that Xiao Yifeng''s attitude is soft rather than hard.


    "Well, we won''t talk about that. Do you think he can still be outside? Do you want to have a rest here for a while and then go out? The devil''s strength is so strong that even if we all join hands, he is not his opponent at all." Drunk Qingcheng interrupted people''s thinking, asked Xiaoyi wind.Xiao Yifeng looks at everything in the space. The life of the residents is on the right track, just like living outside. Everyone in the management area has their own beliefs. Naturally, they are Xiao Yifeng''s women, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents and Shangguan Yongyi.


    The disciples of all sentient beings also began to practice normally. They were taught by their own masters, and they have all returned to normal. Even if they changed places, the main purpose of the practitioners'' super adaptability is to practice. Xiao Yifeng''s mental space is full of aura, which surpasses Moyuan mountain and faces fairyland.

 Chapter 502

    "I''d better go out in a few days. I don''t think the demon king will be willing to give up. During this time, he will certainly walk around. I don''t want to meet him again, otherwise I can only run away. Moreover, I think the Xiuzhen world will have news about the destruction of our sect. How can they organize the forces against the demon clan?" Xiao Yifeng pondered for a while, then said.


    Everyone nodded. Xiao Yifeng was right. Shangguan Lengshuang said, "it''s right for you to think so. It''s just that your trauma is not good. Let''s raise it for two days. The demon king probably hates you this time. You can''t break through the robbery period. Don''t fight with him, or you will suffer a loss."


    Xiao Yifeng nodded his head and said, "I''m lucky that I can escape this time. If the devil can be more cautious, let alone injured, I guess I can''t escape even if I want to run." When he spoke, he thought of the demon elders he met when he was tested by the four elders of wind, rain and thunder in gouren valley. At that time, he could confine himself with a kind of realm.


    Although I don''t know if the demon king has the same kind of ability, Xiao Yifeng feels that he is very lucky. He is really imprisoned by the other party. If he can''t tear up the space, he can''t enter the mental space. He doesn''t know what will happen to the people in the mental space if he hangs up. In a word, it won''t be too good.


    During their discussion, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather said: "Yifeng, you should recover first. When you are all recovered, Lengshuang''s grandmother and I will go out with you. Although we can''t deal with the devil, we are confident that we can pay at least two if we meet the devil."


    Xiao Yifeng knows that the elders care about themselves, and they go out with him. Although it may take a little effort to escape, he can reduce a lot of pressure when he really meets the enemy, so he doesn''t nod his head against it. Then he is ready to recover his trauma. It''s too ugly to always go out wrapped up.


    Now he looks ridiculous. His whole body is wrapped up. Besides exposing his head, there are wounds all over his body. Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that a natural disaster would do so much harm to him. Moreover, it was just a few days ago. If it was really the last three, he would have lost his soul.


    He didn''t know that the natural calamity that the demon king led to was only met in the middle of the robbery. He thought that this was the natural calamity that he would encounter in the robbery period. His body was harder than ordinary magic weapons, and he was almost killed by thunder robbery. The natural calamity was too dangerous. When his cultivation reached the robbery period, he must be careful. If you''re not sure, you can''t cross it.


    In the mental space, there are Shangguan family members who are proficient in medicine and Wei Ran who are proficient in alchemy. Xiao Yifeng''s injury looks frightening, but this kind of injury will not affect his action at all. As long as he takes the elixir and puts on the trauma medicine made by Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather, Xiao Yifeng will recover quickly.


    He used to be a very handsome man, but not a little white face. He was full of masculinity, and his fierce feelings were beyond expression. But now his whole skin was destroyed by lightning, and the tender white flesh grew up again, which could be broken by blowing. Even the women close to him were jealous of Xiao Yifeng, and he could have such good skin.


    Xiao Yifeng''s idea is different from that of women. His new heart and flesh have not been baptized by his strength. He is not sure whether his physical strength can reach the previous level. If it is not as hard as before, it should be Xiao Yifeng''s biggest loss.


    It seems very easy for him to recover this time. However, half an hour has passed since he fully recovered. When the people gather together again, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t speak. Instead, he pinches the Dharma formula with his hands. Lotus flowers condense from his body and then appear in the air.


    "I''ve recovered completely now. When I finish speaking, I''ll go out. Along the way, ordinary residents may come in. But my goal this time is Shangguan aristocratic family. I don''t think the people of the demons can attack the Xiuzhen world on a large scale. I want everyone to be ready." Xiao Yifeng saw the crowd coming, and said directly.


    Seeing that everyone nodded, Xiao Yifeng pointed to the lotus in the air and said, "this is a new magic I have learned. It''s called step by step lotus. They are all my lotus. These lotus are not ordinary lotus. The most powerful thing is that they can absorb the soul and purify it."


    They didn''t know what the meaning of Xiao Yifeng''s lotus was, and they all waited for Xiao Yifeng to explain. He probably guessed that they didn''t understand what they meant, and they didn''t have any appetite. He quickly explained, "this lotus has collected more than 200000 souls from the magic weapon of Yasha, and these spirits are in the process of purification."


    "After these souls are purified, the purpose is reincarnation." After a pause, Xiao Yi pointed to the ordinary residents and said, "this space is quite special. There is no so-called six samsara. If one of them dies, it is estimated that it will become a ghost and eventually dissipate. Moreover, their population will not increase and women will not get pregnant. This is not what I want to see."


    He said that at this time, people''s faces were not good-looking, because after people came in, none of the residents died, and they didn''t know that this space could not be reincarnated. Similarly, they had never seen a woman pregnant. It turned out that this was the case. It seems that Xiao Yifeng has figured out a solution.


    "my spell lotus, as long as I inject mental power into it every year, it will always exist. This is its greatest advantage. I hang him in the air. If there are new dead people, they will be absorbed by the essence, and if someone else''s woman is pregnant, he will fly out of a pure soul." Xiao Yifeng didn''t make everyone wait for a long time.This lotus in Xiao Yifeng''s mind space will play the role of six samsara, can let people reincarnate through this lotus, this is also Xiao Yifeng thought of, his mind space is separated from the original world, without such a magic, people in the space will not have children, dead also have no place to reincarnate.


    Xiao Yifeng can''t control the reincarnation of all living beings now, but it''s not too difficult to create a small place for reincarnation in his own space. Taishangxinjing is almost the general outline of all cultivation methods. Naturally, the spells recorded above are very powerful and used.


    "I''ll put it behind the sun later. When I''m away, I don''t want my disciples to go there to observe. I''m not only afraid that they can''t do anything if they break something, but also don''t want ordinary residents to see it." Xiao Yifeng finally concluded, thought about it, and said to the Flamingo, "Flamingo, you are responsible for the lotus. This is the foundation of the regeneration of our sentient beings. Don''t be careless."


    Huohe nods and agrees, and everyone agrees to help. In fact, in Xiao Yifeng''s mind space, everything is controlled by Xiao Yifeng, but he thinks it''s more important, so he still has to give an advice. Then Xiao Yifeng controls the lotus to fly, and makes it fly directly to the Dragon bead, which floats in the air.


    "Well, everything here has been arranged. I''m going out now. In fact, you all have my divine sense. You can enter and leave this space at any time without my permission. But in the future, if it''s a battle, no one should enter or leave at will. This is our most important rule." Xiao Yifeng arranges everything well and corrects the way.


    After they agreed, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents appeared outside the space with him. Xiao Yifeng tore the space out directly, while Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents came out of the space with Xiao Yifeng''s divine awareness. In the space, they can go in at any time with their left objects as coordinates. From this point of view, Xiao Yifeng is not as convenient as them.


    When the three of them came out, there was no sign of the devil outside. When Xiao Yifeng flashed into his mind, the devil thought he had escaped. How could he think that he would still appear here? After swallowing the thunder, the devil vented and left.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents looked at the desolation around them and unconsciously took a breath of air conditioning. They finally knew how fierce the war was at that time. Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather could not help saying to Xiao Yi: "boy, you were really brave at that time. You dare to challenge the demon king for his cruelty. It''s your life if you don''t die."


    Xiao Yifeng is also looking at a desolate, a little afraid, listen to Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather asked, is also speechless: "I was like so many, just want to fight with the devil." After a pause, he said, "it seems that the devil has already left. Let''s go to Shangguan family."


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents have no opinion. They immediately fly to Shangguan aristocratic family, because the two elders know more about the way home than Xiao Yifeng. They will take him a lot less wrong way, and Xiao Yifeng will certainly take a lot less refugees, but there are not so many refugees on this road.


    It seems that the battle with Xiao Yifeng prevented the demons from invading the cultivation world. After flying thousands of miles, there were no refugees. Those sects didn''t seem to know that the demons were coming, and they lived and practiced as usual. However, in the spirit of cultivation, Xiao Yifeng left the news of the invasion when they flew over those sects.


    As for whether they believe it or not, it''s up to them. However, as Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents, everyone will carefully consider that they are not high pranksters. Especially when they heard that Xiao Yifeng was the leader of all living beings, even those who did not attend Xiao Yifeng''s opening ceremony and wedding knew his name.


    The powerful sects are all defeated by the demons, and they have to consider their own future. Moyuan mountain is just ten thousand miles away from the fairyland. If there are demons experts, they can come near in a few days. After Xiao Yifeng and his three left, the nearby sects began to discuss moving north.


    No matter what they plan to do, after five days of flying, they have come to the sphere of influence of Shangguan aristocratic family. Their cultivation is in the period of emergence. Naturally, their flying speed is not the previous period of distraction. When they come here, they are not affected by the demons, as if there is no news.


    After a few days'' flight, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents have entered the sphere of influence of Shangguan aristocratic family. Both Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents are familiar with everything here. As long as one day''s flight, they can reach the city of Shangguan aristocratic family.


    Shangguan aristocratic family is different from zhongshengmen. Although they are not the top ten leaders and families, their sphere of influence is much larger than zhongshengmen. The small sects or families around here have to look up to Shangguan aristocratic family''s breath. If Shangguan aristocratic family doesn''t keep a low profile all the time, the family sects here will be in bad luck.


    When they arrive here, some experts in the slightly larger families and sects will feel the arrival of the three. However, when they find out that they are the two elders of the Shangguan family, they salute respectfully. At the same time, they also get the news that the demons invade the Xiuzhen world.Originally, Xiao Yifeng and others thought that all sentient beings were raided by the demons, and the disappearance of the whole clan should be known by the Xiuzhen sect. They didn''t know that the news was blocked until they informed those sects, and almost all the sects that knew the news were destroyed. They sighed that the demons were strong, but they also knew more about the cautious style of the demons.


    If they succeed in this raid, they will kill all the sects nearby. Even if the news will eventually be known to other sects, they will have enough time to prepare. When the time comes, the demons will surely have stronger power to invade the cultivation world, but the key Xiao Yifeng has been leaked this time.


    When the families near Shangguan aristocratic family knew about the invasion of the demons, they were shocked. If the messenger was not the elder of Shangguan aristocratic family, they would have doubted it. But when they believed it, they also sent people to fly to Shangguan aristocratic family with Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents and Xiao Yifeng.

 Chapter 503

    Since they came from the Shangguan family, they were all the leaders of the Shangguan family. Two elders of the Shangguan family took the lead. As a result, they came all the way. By the time they arrived at the Shangguan family, Xiao Yifeng''s team of three had become fifty or sixty people, some of them were sect leaders, some were family leaders, at least elders or Dharma protectors.


    Because they came with them, one day''s journey became two days, and their cultivation was generally in the period of distraction. Only a few of them were in the period of integration, and they were probably the first master of the sect. In this way, when the team came to Shangguan aristocratic family, it would naturally attract people''s attention. However, when they saw Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather and grandmother, no one could stop them, so they rushed in to report.


    Time is not long. Shangguan Lengshuang''s father and his two uncles and three uncles took off in mid air. They haven''t seen each other for 70 years. Shangguan Lengshuang''s father''s cultivation has also reached the peak of harmony. Both uncles have reached the middle of harmony. When they see their parents and their eldest son-in-law with a large group of people, they are a bit confused.


    "Mom and Dad, you haven''t been home for so many years. How can you make so much noise when you come home?" "Xiao Yishuang said:" after many years, I turned to see your father''s cold way


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather didn''t wait for Xiao Yifeng to open his mouth, so he said in a deep voice: "don''t be busy with greetings. These are all important figures of the nearby sects. You all know them. Hurry to hold a family memory and invite the elders out. This time something big happened." Then he said to Xiao Yifeng, "Yifeng, I''ll call you Lengshuang and Qingcheng out later, and they will have a meeting together."


    I haven''t seen my father so nervous for many years. Shangguan Lengshuang''s father didn''t dare to neglect him, so he nodded his head and agreed. He was responsible for calling these important figures in the family, and asked his second and third brothers to inform them to attend the family meeting. They didn''t know what could make his father pay so much attention, and they wanted to know the situation quickly.


    When it''s time to have a cup of tea, the hall of Shangguan aristocratic family is full of people. Xiao Yifeng goes back to his mind and calls out Shangguan Lengshuang and Zui Qingcheng. Shangguan Lengshuang is better. Not everyone knows it, but most people know the leader of Zui Qingcheng and gouren valley.


    They just heard that Xiao Yifeng, the eldest son-in-law of Shangguan family, married the leader of gouren Valley, Zui Qingcheng. In recent years, the office of gouren Valley is all in the people''s family, and the next leader has been cultivated. When Zui Qingcheng really appears in front of people''s eyes, it''s hard to avoid surprise.


    However, this is not the point. Except for the members of Shangguan family, we all know why this meeting was held. The demons killed all living beings before they appeared for a thousand years. It''s really fierce. It''s only a few days away from the fairyland of Moyuan mountain. Most of the demons'' next goals are here.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s meeting is about the survival of the family. Even if you are closed, you can only go out ahead of time." Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather directly replaced Shangguan Lengshuang''s father as the host of the meeting.


    In addition to the two ancestors that Xiao Yifeng met, there are several other people who have never met. Their accomplishments are in the middle and late stages of their emergence. Their strength is only higher than Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents. Of course, they are a little weaker than Xiao Yifeng. At least none of them is at the peak of their emergence.


    Nevertheless, it''s enough to be proud of such strength. No wonder Shangguan aristocratic family has been standing for many years in Xiuzhen world. In addition to the top ten sects that have survived the disaster, Shangguan aristocratic family is already one of the more powerful sects in Xiuzhen world. It''s better than the sects that came to participate in the memory.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather''s opening remarks make the atmosphere tense. Such remarks have not appeared for at least several hundred years. Even if some people were slightly dissatisfied before, the meeting has also paid more attention to them. These elders are all brothers of the same generation as Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather. Of course, they know that he is not a random person.


    "Before I say that, let me introduce you to Yifeng." Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather drew Xiao Yifeng close to him and said, "some of you know him, while others don''t. let me introduce him to you. He is my grandson''s son-in-law, that is, Shangguan Lengshuang''s husband, Xiao Yifeng, now the leader of all living things."


    After Xiao Yifeng saluted several elders of Shangguan family, he heard Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather continue: "this time, the main thing is from the people''s gate. Not long ago, about ten days ago, the demon king of the demon clan suddenly led a team to the people''s gate. Now, the immortal land of Moyuan mountain has become wild. No matter it''s the Xiuzhen sect or the ordinary residents, it''s gone Yes, they are all destroyed by the demons. "


    When he finished his sentence, everyone was in an uproar, including the important people of the sect who came with him. At that time, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather just told them that the demons had begun to invade the cultivation world, and the demon king had broken the seal. He didn''t mention anything about the sentient beings'' gate. Now people know it.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father can''t help but say: "Yifeng, you''re very sad. As long as you come out, we''ll have a chance to make a comeback. I didn''t expect that the demon king would come out so soon. It''s a disaster for the cultivation world." He thought that Xiao Yifeng only brought out two women with higher accomplishments, drunk and Shangguan Lengshuang.Other people also look at Xiao Yifeng sympathetically. In their eyes, Xiao Yifeng should be like a king of subjugation. Although he has the title of sect leader on his body, the sect has been destroyed, but he can escape from the demon king''s hands. In fact, everyone admires him very much. After all, the demon king is a powerful person thousands of years ago.


    Although Xiao Yifeng''s face was thick, he was still uncomfortable when they looked at him like this. He coughed and said, "don''t think about it. Although Moyuan mountain is near the fairyland, it has been leveled by the demons, but I have moved the disciples of the sentient beings and the civilians nearby. They are living well in other places now, and they are not affected, but the people in other places are still there I have no time for that. "


    Although people think that Xiao Yifeng may not have such great ability, there is no reason to doubt since he has said so as the head of a school. Moreover, although Xiao Yifeng looks young, his unfathomable strength, in the case of the supremacy of the power of the cultivation world, has no reason to doubt him.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father is naturally happy for him when he says that. Although he hasn''t been there many times, he knows that they are developing very well. It''s really a pity that they have been destroyed. What''s more, it''s his son-in-law''s property. It''s great to hear him say that it''s OK now.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather calmed down, and then continued: "you should understand that since the demon king has broken the seal, and has attacked the sects near Moyuan ridge, he will surely invade the practitioners. This is definitely not wrong. You should think about how to do it."


    "Yes, our sentient beings are the first to bear the brunt, and then there are other schools nearby, those I don''t care about, which are now completely clear. There are no real schools in the area of Moyuan mountain. If you are not far away from Moyuan mountain, I''m afraid you can''t escape from them." Xiao Yifeng added.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father is relatively calm. After all, having been the head of the family for so many years, he asked the questions that everyone was more concerned about: "now that the demon king has broken the seal, how about their strength, especially the demon king''s strength, we can also specify countermeasures according to their strength."


    This time, it''s Xiao Yifeng''s turn to sigh. He looks at Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather and nods. He knows the devil''s power best, so he has to say: "I don''t know how much the overall strength of the devil''s family is, but the experts I''ve met have at least three monks who are in the transitional period. Among them, the cultivation of the devil should be in the later period of the transitional period, and I''ve heard that he is the best one for thousands of years First it was Mahayana, then it fell back. "


    No matter the representatives of Xiuzhen sect or Shangguan aristocratic family, they were all silent. Even the elders of Shangguan aristocratic family, who had the highest cultivation, had only the later period of emergence. How far was the difference between the later period of emergence and the friars of Dujie period? Even if they didn''t have contact with each other, they could guess. What''s more, the demon king was also the friars of Mahayana period in the later period of emergence.


    Let''s not talk about the devil first, but about the two monks who were in the robbery period. They didn''t know that Xiao Yifeng was talking about the protection of the demons. It''s just that the monks who have reached the stage of passing through the robbery need at least three people who came out of the body before. According to the truth, all the monks in the Shangguan family who came out of the body now can''t deal with the two protection.


    "Well, it seems that this matter has been beyond our expectation. Let''s send out a lot of hero posts and start a spiritual cultivation conference. If we don''t all come, I don''t think we can solve the danger of the demon clan." After a moment''s silence, Shangguan Lengshuang''s father said solemnly.


    "Although the demons didn''t march into the cultivation world on a large scale this time, since their demon king has appeared, it shouldn''t be too long. I also agree to unite the major sects in the cultivation world. If necessary, they should contact the demons. After all, thousands of years ago, they used the power of the demons to deal with the demons." Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather also supported his son''s idea.


    In fact, his idea was discussed with Xiao Yifeng before. According to the current strength of the cultivation world, it should be enough to fight against the visible demons, but the visible ones are not necessarily the most difficult to deal with. If it was just because of a demon king a thousand years ago, it would not be possible to unite the demons.


    They are not sure how strong the demons are this time. For the sake of safety, they will not forget that the demons fight together. The people in Xiuzhen world will never unite with the demons. The demons have a unified Royal leadership, that is, a dragon, but the Xiuzhen world is independent.


    "In this case, Yifeng, I and the headmaster of Zuiqing City, let''s draw up the hero''s post together, and gather all the ten major sects to discuss the holding of the Xiuzhen World Conference. The place is qianmiao mountain, which is 500 miles away from me. It''s a branch of our Shangguan family, and it''s suitable for the conference." Shangguan Lengshuang''s father pondered for a while, to Xiao Yifeng and drunk Qingcheng road.


    Xiao Yifeng is his son-in-law. Although zuiqingcheng is the owner of gouren Valley, she is Xiao Yifeng''s wife. Basically, Guan Lengshuang''s father made a positive decision in the tone of discussion. He knows that neither of them will object to his own opinions. Other sects and leaders have no voice but to follow.


    As he thought, Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng naturally have no meaning. In fact, it''s better to hold a meeting in the middle of Xiuzhen world, which is convenient for the major sects of Xiuzhen world to participate in. But this time, the situation is quite special. The demons are in the south of Xiuzhen world, and Moyuan mountain is the closest to fairyland. Let them all come here and resist the demons at the same time.With everyone''s consent, Shangguan Lengshuang''s father has begun to draw up a hero''s post. All the sects above the middle level in the Xiuzhen world have an invitation letter, which makes the invasion of the demons very clear. The letter to the top ten sects emphasizes that they should take enough people with them and finally be signed by the representatives of all sects.


    After they were confirmed, they signed their names on the hero post. Although they are not as famous as Xiao Yifeng and zuiqingcheng, they are also established for many years. Their names will be found in the records of Xiuzhen world, and other schools also know their existence.


    When everything was ready, Shangguan Lengshuang''s father began to arrange for people to send invitation cards to each gate. This time, in order to let the people in the cultivation world get the news as soon as possible, he didn''t send disciples of his own family, and it was not polite to find the local post station. Now the most important thing is to convey the news as soon as possible.


    After paying enough Commission, the post envoys, who are equivalent to postmen, set out. According to the distance, the time for the sects near the farthest border town to get the news will not be more than ten days. In addition to the time for them to come, they set the meeting in a month and a half, so that no matter who they are, they can arrive.

 Chapter 504

    Although it seems like a long time, if the demons are more rampant, this month will be enough time for them to advance from Moyuan to Shangguan aristocratic family, but which sect doesn''t have some good friends. Shangguan aristocratic family has been in business for many years and has a superior position in the cultivation world, not only because of its medical skills, but also because of its good popularity.


    When the news is sent out this time, the sects and families near Shangguan aristocratic family will definitely send experts. The reason for this meeting has been explained clearly. All sects must have their own reasons. The weaker disciples will not send them. Except those who are not strong enough in their own sects, they will at least send the monks who are more than fit period. Only these people can come here Against the demons.


    After the discussion, the leaders of the major sects also went back to the sects to discuss the next Xiuzhen World Conference, and they also went to the sects to strengthen their defense. In case of the arrival of the demons during this period of time, how should they deal with it? After all, no one can tell when the demons will directly invade Xiuzhen world.


    After everyone left, Xiao Yifeng saluted the elders of Shangguan aristocratic family. No matter what their accomplishments were, they were all the grandfathers of Shangguan Lengshuang. Xiao Yifeng suddenly had several more teachers, but their accomplishments were a little weaker than him.


    Even though they are recognized by the Shangguan aristocratic family as the cultivation maniac and the Supreme Master, their cultivation is weaker than Xiao Yifeng at the later stage of their emergence. They all appreciate Xiao Yifeng, the eldest son-in-law of the Shangguan aristocratic family. It''s against the heaven for them to have such cultivation at such a young age.


    When Shangguan Lengshuang''s father first saw Xiao Yifeng, he only felt that he couldn''t see through his accomplishments. He gave Shangguan Lengshuang''s father the same feeling as his uncles. It was a kind of feeling of returning to nature, which showed that Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments had reached the stage of going out of the body.


    This has made him very surprised. He knows that Xiao Yifeng has been shut up for more than 70 years, but he can''t imagine that he can improve so much. When he knows that his cultivation has reached the late stage of OBE, even though Shangguan Lengshuang''s father is very optimistic about Xiao Yifeng, he still feels that he has seen a monster.


    "Yifeng, it''s amazing how you have practiced for so many years. In the later period of emergence, this kind of state has exceeded the practice of most people for thousands of years. You are really a wonderful flower." Shangguan Lengshuang''s father thought of it and said it directly. As a father-in-law, it''s rare for him to evaluate his son-in-law like this.


    Xiao Yifeng has been used to other people''s surprise. Since he left the pass, he often met with incredible eyes. Hearing Shangguan Lengshuang''s father say so, he just laughed and changed the topic: "father in law, not long after I entered the pass, it is said that both Bingshuang and Xiaoying have been accepted as disciples by the elders of the family. What''s the matter now?"


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father knew that he wanted to change the topic, but he didn''t keep on pestering him. Instead, he pointed to the elder with the highest accomplishments and said, "you''re going to ask your fourth patriarch about this. They all learn from your fourth patriarch." With these words, he turned his eyes to the four elders, the elder whose cultivation reached the end of the robbery.


    "Four masters, ice frost and little eagle, how about their cultivation? At that time, I didn''t know. Now their cultivation is not weak." Xiao Yifeng obediently saluted the fourth master, and then asked respectfully.


    Si Shizu is recognized as a maniac of cultivation by the upper officials, and he is also the person with the highest cultivation. However, he is not that kind of cultivation fool. He has nothing but cultivation in his head, and he is still very reasonable. After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s question, he replied: "according to the progress of cultivation, they should go out of the pass in the near future. As for the degree, it depends on the two of them."


    This kind of answer without much accuracy is like saying nothing. The fourth patriarch obviously knows that his explanation is too general, so he has to go on: "after their cultivation, there will be a big breakthrough, and the most important thing is that they can play three times of the strength of a single person, that is, one and a half times of the strength of two people working together."


    Xiao Yifeng was a little surprised by the calculation method of the elders of Shangguan. He thought that the calculation method of the people in Xiuzhen world was generally in accordance with the ancient secular world. This point five theory can only be said in the secular world, but it''s much more specific. Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiaoying can play a more powerful role together in the future.


    "Although Leng Shuang''s accomplishments have been very high, she has not yet broken through the fitness period, which is a pity. I don''t know what she has experienced to cultivate so fast, but according to her qualifications, she is weaker than Bing Shuang. Bing Shuang is a rare talent in our Shangguan family for thousands of years. Only she can give full play to the cold spirit of Shangguan family." When the fourth patriarch mentioned Shangguan Lengshuang, his face was full of love, and he didn''t care about the presence of Shangguan Lengshuang, so he said directly.


    Shangguan Lengshuang had not waited for the fourth division to finish, but said modestly: "uncle is right. According to my qualifications, I''m not as good as Bingshuang. This girl, with her own strength, is less than 20 years old. I really hope to see what accomplishments she can achieve after she leaves the pass."


    His words made the fourth patriarch very satisfied. He nodded and said, "although Frost''s qualification is extremely high, it''s not as cool as ours. If I hadn''t been greedy of cultivation and learned from my third brother when I was young, I might have had a lot of children and grandchildren, but now I''m very happy to see that there are successors in Shangguan family."


    Xiao Yifeng saw that they were going to digress, and quickly pulled the topic back: "I think Frost''s qualification is the best, but hawk''s qualification should not be so good. Can she cooperate with frost well? In case she drags Frost''s back, it''s not good."The fourth patriarch shook his head and said with a smile: "Yifeng, you don''t know. Xiaoying, when I saw her, I almost thought she was just an ordinary monster. It was only when they were practicing with each other that I found out that she was an ancient alien. As long as you teach her well and give full play to her ancient blood, she would not be worse than your flamingo lady, or even should be worse It can be stronger. "


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that Xiaoying, the flamingo''s sister, was also a special monster. Thinking of this, she moved her mind and contacted the Flamingo in her mind. She told her that she was asking about Xiaoying. Would you like to come out and listen? She is the flamingo''s sister and a loyal follower.


    Naturally, Huohe wants to know about Xiaoying. She doesn''t have to worry about the things in the space. A flash appears in front of Xiao Yifeng. No matter how high the cultivation is, no one can find out how Huohe appears. This makes everyone surprised again, but Huohe''s cultivation is just in the middle of his life.


    "Huohe, this is the fourth patriarch, the master of Xiaoying now. You should know him. If you want to know something about Xiaoying, just ask him directly." Xiao Yifeng didn''t explain why the Flamingo suddenly appeared. Instead, he introduced the fourth patriarch to flamingo. In fact, he thought Flamingo knew him, but politely introduced him.


    As expected, Huohe knew sishizu. He listened to Xiao Yifeng''s words and saluted directly. Then he simply asked, "sishizu, what''s the matter with Xiaoying now? I haven''t seen her for so many years. I don''t know whether this girl is good or not. Her cultivation has improved a lot. I think she must be good."


    In fact, the fourth patriarch was very surprised when he saw the Flamingo suddenly appear. There was no spiritual fluctuation in the hall, so the Flamingo suddenly appeared. He seemed to appear out of thin air. Even if he was a hermit or a space secret, there was no such sign. However, they were embarrassed to ask if Xiao Yifeng didn''t mention it.


    "Xiaoying is very good now. Her accomplishments should be improved a lot. Moreover, her ancient blood will be activated, and her cultivation speed will be faster in the future. At least she won''t be inferior to you." Although he was puzzled, he explained to Huohe that he knew the relationship between Huohe and Xiaoying.


    It''s hard for the fourth master to say something. Shangguan Lengshuang''s father won''t be like this. When the fourth master and Huohe finish speaking, he directly patted Xiao Yifeng''s head and said, "boy, how much do you hide from us? How did Huohe appear? Be honest. You haven''t seen him for decades. You''ve become cunning."


    Facing Shangguan Lengshuang''s father, Xiao Yifeng felt as if he had seen his father. Naturally, he could not hide it, so he had to explain: "I said that before the demon king, I had transferred all my disciples and ordinary residents? It''s a space that has nothing to do with us. The Flamingo comes from there, and my disciples are all in it. "


    When he said that, people thought it was reasonable. No matter what way the Flamingo came out of that space, it certainly didn''t suddenly appear. As for what space it was, people didn''t want to see it. Who could have thought that it was actually Xiao Yifeng''s mind space.


    As soon as Xiao Yifeng thought of his father, he asked, "father in law, listen to Leng Shuang, my parents are here now. I haven''t seen them for many years. Now I want to see them. Are they OK?" Speaking of this, my heart is full of missing.


    I haven''t seen my parents since the second half of the third year of senior high school. When I was practicing in seclusion, I didn''t feel much about the passage of time. But my parents really haven''t seen me for nearly 80 years. He thinks of his parents, and they will think of him.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father could understand Xiao Yifeng''s mood very well, and he didn''t say much. He told him directly: "I''m going to take you just now. Now that the business is over, you should take your wives to see them. They haven''t seen you for so many years and they always nag you. They are all healthy. You can rest assured."


    Although Xiao Yifeng was excited, he didn''t forget the etiquette and saluted the elders one by one. Then he took Shangguan Lengshuang and her three daughters to the backyard. He was not very familiar with Shangguan Lengshuang, but there was a Shangguan Lengshuang. Shangguan family hasn''t changed much over the years. Shangguan Lengshuang naturally knows where his parents are.


    Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t disappoint Xiao Yifeng. When Xiao Yifeng''s parents came to Shangguan aristocratic family, Shangguan Lengshuang was in charge. Now they haven''t changed places. When Xiao Yifeng and her three daughters came to their parents'' other hospital, their parents were practicing martial arts. Although they can''t practice to advanced level, it''s no problem to prolong their life.


    According to their age, Xiao Yifeng''s parents are over 120 years old, but they are less than 30 years old. Although they don''t practice, they have at least some skills. Their current cultivation has reached the top level of martial arts. To continue to practice is to cultivate the truth, but because of their limited qualifications, the progress of cultivation is very slow.


    The accomplishments of Xiao Yifeng and her three daughters are much higher than them. Let alone they are practicing. Even in normal times, when they come to Xiao Yifeng''s parents, they can''t find that Xiao Yifeng and her three daughters have been standing by their parents'' side, waiting for the end of their cultivation.


    While they were waiting, Xiao Yifeng thought about it for a moment, or called out the other wives in his mind. They were all their parents'' daughters-in-law. No matter whether they had seen them before, they had to bring all their wives with them when they came to see their parents. His heart was full of admiration, and his parents must miss them very much.Xiao Yifeng spent his time waiting for nine people. In the eyes of practitioners, he didn''t care about the passage of time. Xiao Yifeng just looked at his parents and didn''t feel bored at all. He even thought that in the 20 years since he was young, he was taught by his parents and felt so sweet even when he was beaten by his father.


    Naturally, martial arts practitioners can''t be like practitioners. The time of cultivation is usually a few weeks, which is more than ten hours. When Xiao Yifeng was not in the golden elixir period, it was like this. After waiting for four hours, Xiao Yifeng''s mother was a little weaker and woke up first.

 Chapter 505

    Xiao Yishuang recognized her when she was standing up in front of her eyes, but she was not familiar with the time when she opened her eyes.


    Xiao Yifeng''s mother wakes up from her cultivation and sees Xiao Yifeng standing beside her at first sight. However, she hasn''t seen Xiao Yifeng for nearly 80 years. After many transformations, Xiao Yifeng has changed a lot more than that ordinary teenager. For a moment, she doesn''t dare to recognize it.


    But she knew Shangguan Lengshuang, the former teacher and later wife of her son, who was behind Xiao Yifeng. At the beginning, she connected herself to Shangguan aristocratic family and arranged for people to take care of herself. Moreover, the people she contacted most with were Shangguan Lengshuang''s father and his own in laws.


    At this time, she didn''t think so much. She went over her son and said to Shangguan Lengshuang, "Lengshuang, when did you come here? I haven''t seen you for several years. You people are still young and beautiful. Your father and I are old."


    Her "father" is not Shangguan Lengshuang''s father, but Xiao Yifeng''s father. She knows that Shangguan Lengshuang is her daughter-in-law, and she is filial and direct. She has seen other people, but she can''t be sure of the relationship between these women and Xiao Yifeng.


    At that time, because Xiao Yifeng was shut down, Shangguan Lengshuang didn''t specifically introduce the relationship between other women and Xiao Yifeng. She wanted to leave the matter to Xiao Yifeng. After all, she was Xiao Yifeng''s daughter-in-law. It was always a bit awkward to introduce this. But today, she didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng''s mother''s first words were with her, not with Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng is also a little silly. Her mother is in front of her. She actually goes around to talk to Shangguan Lengshuang. Whether she really doesn''t recognize herself or deliberately hangs herself out in front of so many of her daughters-in-law, it''s really a bit embarrassed. Her previous love for rumu has disappeared.


    Apart from Shangguan Lengshuang, other women actually have the same idea as Xiao Yifeng. They all know that Xiao Yifeng is a little nervous. Originally they thought that his character was inherited from his father. Now they know that Xiao Yifeng''s mother is the real nervous person in the Xiao family.


    Xiao Yifeng''s mother is indeed more nervous than Xiao Yifeng. Otherwise, when Wu bao''er pretended to be Xiao Yifeng''s girlfriend, she would not ask nothing and simply agreed that she would be protected by Wu bao''er. But she is just a nervous girl, not a fool.


    When she saw that all the girls didn''t speak, as if they were holding something back and didn''t dare to say it, she couldn''t help asking the Shangguan Lengshuang strangely: "Lengshuang, what''s the matter with you? Do you have anything to say to me? My boy has been closed for so long, so why don''t you come to see if our parents have forgotten?"


    This time, the expressions on the faces of the women are even more wonderful. Xiao Yifeng is already covered with black lines, and she stands in front of her mother. She doesn''t recognize it, but she has to scold herself in front of everyone. It''s a loss of face. Fortunately, there is no outsider here, or she can''t lift her head.


    "I said, mom, don''t be hard on her. Leng Shuang has no words to ask. You can''t look at me more carefully!" Xiao Yifeng thinks that if she doesn''t speak any more, her mother will think of herself as a passer-by. She is more than 100 years old. Why can''t she think more about how a man comes out here for no reason.


    Xiao Yifeng''s mother heard Xiao Yifeng''s words. First she was shocked. Then she looked at Xiao Yifeng carefully. She felt that her mother might not recognize her. Her mother suddenly said, "you are really Xiaofeng. You don''t look like it. You can''t come out. My Xiaofeng is so handsome."


    This time, the girls couldn''t help it. Wu bao''er, who was closest to Xiao Yifeng''s mother, came to her and said with a smile, "Mom, this is really brother Yifeng. You can''t recognize him. Besides, he used to be very handsome. Don''t beat him up."


    "Oh, dear, I haven''t seen you for many days. Just now I was busy asking Leng Shuang, but I forgot to ask you. How is my grandson? How long will he be born?" Xiao Yifeng''s mother knows about Wu bao''er, and now naturally cares about Wu bao''er''s baby.


    Wu bao''er didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng''s mother would open her mouth and blush, but she said frankly, "Mom, this is a problem. I also want to know. According to the tradition of our dragon nationality, I think there are still about 20 years left. At present, I don''t have any special feeling."


    "Well, you are good at everything. That''s why you are the dragon family. I''ve wanted to have a grandson for many years. I''m worried that you can''t hold it when I see you have it. Leng Shuang, you have to work harder and hurry up. By the way, you are all the daughters-in-law of our family. Now the most important thing for the women of Xiao family is to help carry on the family." Xiao Yifeng''s mother completely ignored what others would not accept, and she already regarded herself as her mother-in-law.


    Among all the women, there are those who know and don''t know Xiao Yifeng''s mother, but they are all overwhelmed by her fierce style. They all feel that their mother-in-law can be regarded as a heroine. What''s the nerve? Don''t they feel that it''s inappropriate to marry a lot of daughters-in-law?Apart from Huohe, all other women know something about the secular world. According to the truth, all women in the secular world should advocate monogamy. When they get to Xiao Yifeng''s mother, they seem to be very happy to see that they have a lot of daughters-in-law. Her thoughts are too strong.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng stood awkwardly beside his mother and was gorgeous forgotten. It was far from the touching scene that he imagined that his mother and son met, hugged and cried. If he was not sure of his blood relationship, he really wanted to doubt whether he was born.


    Xiao Yifeng''s mother is obviously more interested in her daughter-in-law than her son. She has completely ignored Xiao Yifeng, who is hanging out on one side, and has become a part of all her daughter-in-law. First, she clearly understands the identities of these daughters-in-law, and then she talks with them about her family.


    All the girls are Xiao Yifeng''s daughter-in-law. Naturally, they have to please their mother-in-law. Even the infamous wife, zuiqingcheng, is very respectful to Xiao Yifeng''s mother. At this time, regardless of their age and years of cultivation, their daughter-in-law should be obedient in front of her mother-in-law.


    Before Xiao Yifeng was not recognized, she was ignored by her mother. Now Xiao Yifeng''s mother already knows that this is her son, but she is still ignored. Xiao Yifeng thinks that autumn is coming ahead of time, and her mother really makes her feel hurt.


    "Boy, don''t be so aggrieved. Your mother talks about you every day, and you don''t come to see her. She''s angry in her heart. It''s deliberately hanging you out!" Just when Xiao Yifeng was feeling sorry for himself, Xiao Yifeng''s father woke up from his cultivation and said.


    "Dad, I''ve really changed so much that you don''t recognize me? How can I feel that there is no big difference between me and the beginning! " Xiao Yifeng and his father and son are natural. Even if they haven''t seen each other for many years, they won''t have any difference. They are just like friends and speak frankly.


    "To tell you the truth, you did look the same as you are now, but your temperament is really much worse. At that time, I felt that although my son was not a handsome boy, he was also a gentle child, but compared with the dignified adults now, he was a baby who didn''t grow up!" Xiao Yifeng''s father is more frank than him, no matter what Xiao Yifeng feels.


    Xiao Yifeng looked at his father''s satisfied eyes very depressed. He didn''t know whether his father was praising himself or belittling himself. He had to put this idea in his heart and said to his father, "Dad, I don''t think they can finish their conversation for a while. We''ll go there and sit down for nearly 100 years."


    Xiao Yifeng''s father nodded. As expected, he was not as nervous as Xiao Yifeng''s mother. He sat and looked at Xiao Yifeng and said, "it''s really incredible. We didn''t believe it until we came to the world of cultivation and saw the supernatural powers. We didn''t expect that people could live for thousands of years."


    After listening to his feelings, Xiao Yifeng nodded and said, "Dad, you don''t know. When I saw Shangguan teacher flying with his sword, I was stupid. I thought I was dreaming. But now it''s all confirmed. There are not only martial arts but also immortal people in the world. Now I''m basically such a person."


    Xiao Yifeng''s father naturally believed Xiao Yifeng''s words. It took nearly 80 years to shut up. How can ordinary people do it? However, he still asked curiously: "good son, tell your father how to cultivate now. I''ve heard Shangguan''s family mention it. I know the level of cultivation."


    In front of his father, naturally, there was nothing to hide. Xiao Yifeng said with a smile, "your son, I didn''t disgrace you. Although I''m not so bad, I''m in the late stage of being out of the body now. It''s estimated that in a while, I''ll be able to go through the robbery. By then, I''ll really shine my ancestors, and I''m in charge of a school now."


    Xiao Yifeng''s father will naturally be proud of his son''s achievements. Although he doesn''t know how long ordinary people need to practice in the period of going out of the body, according to the level of cultivation, it''s really not low. He said with a smile: "dad knew you wouldn''t let me down for a long time. You are so promising. No wonder you have so many daughters-in-law. You are really like me, thinking of that year..."


    Just when he said this, Xiao Yifeng''s mother suddenly turned to stare at him. Her bright eyes were round, and she said with a gentle smile: "Yifeng, Dad, you say what happened in those years. I haven''t heard of you. Let''s listen to it together!"


    Xiao Yifeng''s father seemed to have eaten something that he couldn''t digest. After coughing for a long time, he blushed and said, "I had a special love for your mother in those years, and I have no double heart. Many beautiful women are like red powder skeletons in my eyes. Over the years, I haven''t had any evil thoughts."


    Seeing that Xiao Yifeng''s mother is angry and her boss is embarrassed, all the girls take a glance at Xiao Yifeng. The meaning of this glance is very obvious. Xiao Yifeng thinks that she can''t lift her head if she has such a pair of parents. Her daughter-in-law should never learn from her mother.


    Xiao Yifeng''s mother gave a cold hum to express her dissatisfaction with her husband, and then went to chat with her daughter-in-law. With such vigilance and fierce style, Xiao Yifeng and his son stood trembling in the cold wind. They both felt that having such a wife and mother was a kind of unspeakable pain.


    "Alas The two of them looked at each other and sighed together. Then Xiao Yifeng''s father said, "you have so many daughters-in-law, you must adjust their relationship well. Otherwise, let''s not talk about the prosperity of our Xiao family. You will have a hard time in the future. Don''t think that if you are good at cultivation, you will be more powerful. Women are more difficult to deal with than the enemy."Xiao Yifeng nodded deeply and assured: "don''t worry, Dad. I won''t let you down. I must try my best to revive our Xiao family. Dad, please be patient. It''s no shame to plant yourself in my mother''s hands. Anyway, it''s almost 100 years and you''re used to it."

 Chapter 506

    This kind of comfort can''t relieve Xiao Yifeng''s father''s fear of wife. Xiao Yifeng''s father patted Xiao Yifeng on the shoulder, which was quite encouraging. When he saw Xiao Yifeng''s mother staring at him, he left Xiao Yifeng and ran obediently to his daughter-in-law.


    Xiao Yifeng feels that the cold wind is more severe. This father who has no position, and his mother who is too aggressive, feels that after 80 years, their respective personalities are exaggerated. If it is not for their adaptability, they can''t accept the changes of their parents. However, such parents are also very good. The reason why they can do this is that their love has not changed for a hundred years, This is such a rare feeling. Xiao Yifeng thinks that if he and his wives can keep it like this, they will be really happy.


    When people are chatting, the topic of nature can''t be separated from Xiao Yifeng. From Xiao Yifeng''s mother, the girls hear a lot of anecdotes about Xiao Yifeng''s childhood. Xiao Yifeng''s parents also know a lot about Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation from them. The injured scenes are removed and only the scenery is left.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng''s parents knew how good his son was and how famous he was in the world of cultivation. He was even more famous than many of the second generation disciples. He was as well known as the leaders and elders of various sects. He was no longer an ignorant child in his parents'' eyes.


    Xiao Yifeng can also tell from his parents that they love him. His childhood has been more than 80 years. But in their mouth, it seems that it only happened yesterday. In this world, except for his parents, no one can remember his own things so clearly. No matter how nervous they are, no matter how they behave, they don''t care Deep love, is no one can replace, although they have been talking about their childhood embarrassment, but Xiao Yifeng felt his heart has been warm.


    Xiao Yifeng and her parents, members of the Youth League, had been separated for nearly 80 years before they met again. Not only did they not have the scene of dog blood, but also there was no plot of criticism and complaint. It was so natural that they saw each other and then chatted. It seemed that they had not seen each other for many years.


    But that''s what makes people feel that their parents love Xiao Yifeng very much. No matter how many years have passed, Xiao Yifeng is still the same as before in their eyes. No matter what circumstances, they just know how to love Xiao Yifeng, no matter what he has done.


    Eight daughters-in-law also feel the deep feelings of Xiao Yifeng''s family, and naturally they try their best to please their parents-in-law. Among the eight daughters-in-law, zuiqingcheng and Huohe, who have the highest accomplishments, have no parents. The rest of the women still have parents, but they are not around.


    Thinking of other women''s parents, Xiao Yifeng asked Shangguan Lengshuang: "Shangguan teacher, I remember you told me last time that when you picked up my parents, wanting and Wei Ran''s parents should also come. I haven''t seen wanting''s parents for many years. I haven''t seen Wei Ran''s parents at all. Why don''t they come together and I''ll see them too!"


    Speaking of these four elders, Xiao Yifeng is really a little embarrassed. He married his daughter without their consent, and he has been hiding for nearly 80 years. If they are not particularly talkative, he will be criticized.


    When Wei Ran and Jiang wanting hear Xiao Yifeng mention their parents, they roll their eyes together. Their husband is really a bit off the mark. Now they think of their father-in-law and mother-in-law. However, they have a little understanding. It is estimated that he really inherited his mother''s character, and the two daughters don''t say much in front of his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Shangguan Lengshuang knew Xiao Yifeng''s character very well. When he asked, she chuckled and said, "you just think of these two parents in law now, but you can''t see them now. They are also in seclusion. It''s estimated that they will have to wait until tomorrow. They are all martial arts practitioners. Different from us, they are in seclusion for a short time, but they are often in seclusion. They want to absorb what we provide The magic pill. "


    When she finished, Xiao Yifeng''s mother suddenly said, "by the way, Leng Shuang, during this period of time, my father and I have already felt that we are going to break through the cultivation. We should have reached the golden elixir period you said. It''s not easy. We''ve all practiced for 70 years, but we can''t compare with you for more than ten years!"


    When she said that, all the girls quickly comforted her. At the beginning of her cultivation, Shangguan Lengshuang''s father told him that although his family was a medical family, he had not refined the elixir to help others cut hair, wash marrow and change their qualifications. Even if they practiced, they must be slow, and it should be no problem to prolong their life.


    The purpose of their cultivation is not to be a master. They just want to see their son, and they don''t want to be a burden to their son. When they entered the cultivation world, they heard that their son would be shut up for decades or hundreds of years. If they don''t practice, I''m afraid they won''t even see his son. Moreover, no matter how simple they think, they will live forever and fly away They are all full of attraction.


    Xiao Yifeng and his parents have different ideas. With their own efforts, they have reached the golden elixir stage. Although their qualifications are really average, this kind of persistent tenacity is very suitable for cultivation. During this period, there is nothing to do. They can make the elixir with Wei Ran.


    "Mom and Dad, you don''t have to think too much. As long as you work hard enough, it''s not a bad thing even if you enter the country slowly. It also saves the risk of being possessed. I have a way to help you improve the current situation. By the way, you''ve seen my four parents-in-law." Xiao Yifeng and his parents are not polite. After comforting them, they ask directly.Xiao Yifeng''s mother snorted: "who''s like you? It''s seventy or eighty years since you''ve been shut up. If you wait for you to come out, you''ll not make people angry. If you abduct their daughter, you won''t say a word. It''s common for us to live in the Shangguan family, but we''re all busy with cultivation. It''s hard to catch up with each other. It takes a long time to see each other."


    Everyone knows that if they neglect their cultivation, they will delay entering the country. In this way, the parents of the three have spent most of their cultivation time for many years, which is not as easy as ordinary practitioners. As long as they do enough homework every day, their cultivation will improve very quickly.


    According to common sense, the three couples can''t be true practitioners. This is because of Xiao Yifeng''s relationship. The Shangguan family did not hesitate to use all kinds of miracles to accumulate the accomplishments of the three couples. If they were replaced by a better qualified disciple, they would have just entered the golden elixir period in more than 70 years.


    Of course, Xiao Yifeng won''t tell them these words, nor will all the girls mention them. Now Xiao Yifeng just firmly says to his parents, "you two don''t have to work so hard these days. When my four parents in law leave the pass, everyone will have a rest first. According to your current cultivation, it doesn''t matter if you stop for a while. I want to refine a kind of elixir and wash your hair and marrow ¡£¡±


    Hearing this, Wei Ran immediately asked, "shall we start refining this kind of elixir now? Without waiting for the meeting of Xiuzhen world, if we spend too much time, we may delay the meeting." She often practices alchemy and knows more about the time of alchemy.


    Xiao Yifeng shook his head and said, "it''s too late. The practice world meeting is over. Who knows when there is still quiet time. Take advantage of this time to refine the elixir. We all need this elixir. We can save so much effort." Then he said to Zui Qingcheng: "there is another kind of elixir, we also need to start refining."


    Drunk city think of another kind of elixir, you will feel blush and heartbeat. If Xiao Yifeng really practice this elixir, you and Xiao Yifeng can do double cultivation. Although I don''t know how that feeling is, I usually listen to the discussion of sisters, the most comfortable enjoyment of life is here.


    Listening to what Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran said solemnly, Xiao Yifeng''s parents quickly asked, "what kind of elixir is this? It seems that it will take a long time. It won''t be closed for a while. How can you go out and close again? We can''t wait another 50 or 70 years."


    Before, Xiao Yifeng''s mother didn''t seem to care about the appearance of Xiao Yifeng. Now, a word has exposed her mind. It''s hard for her to see her son. It''s not so easy for her to let him go. If it''s not for a very legitimate reason, people believe that Xiao Yifeng''s mother can''t let Xiao Yifeng go.


    Fearing his parents'' opposition, Xiao Yifeng and his daughter-in-law explained to them that they had already been in contact with cultivation. In terms of common sense, they were much better than Xiao Yifeng at the beginning. After more than 70 years of cultivation, their cultivation was relatively slow and their knowledge growth was not slow.


    It''s said that Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran just want to use a few months to refine a kind of elixir for cutting hair and washing marrow. At that time, their six elders will eat these elixirs, which can change their own qualifications and improve their cultivation speed. Moreover, this time, they will not shut up in front of the elders.


    After listening to their explanation, Xiao Yifeng''s parents feel relieved and support Xiao Yifeng very much. After years of cultivation, they naturally know the gap between good and bad qualifications. If they can change their qualifications, at least the cultivation speed can be increased several times. It''s not difficult to form a golden elixir in a short time, even to break the elixir into a baby. After all, there are many elixirs in Shangguan family.


    This would not be difficult to solve, and Xiao Yifeng didn''t talk too much nonsense. However, after his parents agreed, Xiao Yifeng said to them, "when I''m alchemy, I''ll take you to another place, which is our sect''s place, and let our disciples meet the supreme leader and his wife."


    Xiao Yifeng''s parents had long heard that their son had set up a sect. Now they heard that they had become the supreme leader and his wife. They laughed together and looked at their son and said with satisfaction: "although you are naughty since childhood, you have been hiding for so long, but you can still make a sect and become the leader. It''s really good. We wanted to be an old man at that time I didn''t even make it


    "Can your son be bad? If I don''t mix well, how can I get you to Xiuzhen world? But this place is special. Don''t be too surprised at that time. Let''s go to dinner first. It''s also a reunion of our family. Tomorrow, we''ll wait for wanting and Wei Ran''s parents to go out, and we''ll go together." Xiao Yifeng patted her chest and said with pride.


    For this point, although people always speak against Xiao Yifeng, no one can deny what he has done. At least no young monk can do what Xiao Yifeng has done, whether it is fame or achievement, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Under the guidance of Xiao Yifeng, Shangguan Lengshuang asked people to be responsible for cooking. They held a banquet in the courtyard of Xiao Yifeng''s parents. They all followed the rules of the secular world. After all, the three members of Xiao Yifeng''s family were all born and raised in the secular world. Today is their first reunion dinner after they entered the religious world.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s parents are the parents of Xiao Yifeng''s parents, and they love Xiao Yifeng very much. At this time, they will join the family banquet. Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng''s family get along well. Even if they join the four elders, they are not constrained.On weekdays, Xiao Yifeng''s parents and Shangguan Lengshuang''s parents are very familiar, but there is no formal party like today. The children of the two families are all in front of them. Naturally, there are some instructions and guarantees. It''s as if they are not married and their parents meet formally.


    Flamingo, as a monster, is more open-minded than most people in treating family etiquette. However, it is hard to avoid envy of Shangguan Lengshuang when she is drunk. After all, her parents are long gone, and it is impossible to meet Xiao Yifeng''s parents. That is to say, Xiao Yifeng is good to herself. If she is really bad to her, no one will support her.


    Xiao Yifeng''s parents know that each of the eight women has their own identity and family, but several of them can''t show up here and meet their couple. They are also very considerate. While assuring Shangguan Lengshuang''s parents that they won''t let Shangguan Lengshuang be angry with them, they will also stand up to let Xiao Yifeng express their attitude and love other girls very much.

 Chapter 507

    At this time, not only Xiao Yifeng''s wives feel that the couple are reasonable, but also Xiao Yifeng thinks that her parents are the most reasonable parents in the world. They don''t talk about the monogamous system at all. They just want to treat their wives well. Moreover, in their eyes, it seems that their daughter-in-law is more intimate than their son. These women have no chance to eat and see.


    When he laments that he is not like his own son, he will naturally promise to women. Even when they married in the chapel, he has already said that, but their parents will not be with him. Now it is more formal to promise again in front of their parents.


    This reunion dinner naturally took a long time, until Wei Ran''s parents and Jiang wanting''s parents were all out of the gate. Their dinner was not over yet, and they just asked someone to change the food and wine. This time, four people were added to the dinner again. Whether they were practitioners or martial arts experts, they could almost do without seeing day and night.


    Wei Ran''s parents, in particular, have never met their son-in-law. Now they finally see him. Xiao Yifeng is different from 70 years ago. At that time, he looks a little young and tender. Now he has grown into a man who has gone through many vicissitudes. Even though he is still young in appearance, he is very manly. This is the main reason why Xiao Yifeng''s mother did not dare to recognize her son Because, temperament changes too much.


    No matter whose parents want their daughter to marry someone who can be entrusted for life, Jiang wanting''s parents are very satisfied with what Xiao Yifeng looked like 70 years ago. Now Wei Ran''s parents are even more satisfied with Xiao Yifeng. In fact, Wei Ran''s parents were against her entering the entertainment industry. Xiao Yifeng pulled her out of the entertainment industry, and they are already satisfied with this The son-in-law he never met was full of affection.


    Maybe the only thing that doesn''t satisfy them is Xiao Yifeng, who has too many wives. Jiang wanting''s parents actually have the same idea. They have met Xiao Yifeng before, but this time they are not too polite. They scold Xiao Yifeng in private. However, when they finally see that Xiao Yifeng has a good attitude, they can only recognize the fact that they have been married for 76 years, which can make them happy Divorce doesn''t work.


    No matter what they think, Xiao Yifeng''s family and his three wives'' parents can be regarded as all the family gatherings that can get together at present. This can be regarded as a happy ending. Theoretically speaking, it should be a happy life from then on. Then Xiao Yifeng becomes a myth of the cultivation world, and everything is over.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Yifeng, like many people in novels and movies, can''t have a happy ending and then go back to the mountains. Now there are still demons headed by the demon king who are eyeing him, and they have to speed up their cultivation to get rid of the demons and defend the way.


    After Xiao Yifeng''s family members, they naturally want to visit their own school. This time, even Shangguan Lengshuang''s parents also want to go. In fact, after seeing Huohe suddenly appear, everyone in Shangguan family wants to know where she came from, but no one found out at that time.


    When the banquet is over, Xiao Yifeng naturally wants to satisfy Shangguan Lengshuang''s parents'' curiosity. Although he can''t bring Shangguan Lengshuang''s parents to the mental space to practice, he can at least give them the key to their own space, and then they can freely enter their own mental space.


    This is what Xiao Yifeng recently discovered. Anyone who has entered his mind space, no matter where he is, can go in and out freely as long as he has a coordinate in his mind space. This has become a very fast way of communication. Instead of flying to the opposite side, he can directly use his mind space as a bridge.


    If Xiao Yifeng leaves Shangguan aristocratic family, he can''t go to him soon, but Shangguan Lengshuang''s father can quickly enter his own mind space and find himself, and if he wants to appear in the place where Xiao Yifeng is, as long as Xiao Yifeng calls each other out.


    This kind of special teleportation magic has never appeared in the practitioners. Even though Shangguan Lengshuang''s father is well-informed, after listening to Xiao Yifeng''s introduction, he has to admit that Xiao Yifeng has an artifact that is equivalent to a cheating artifact. This mental space is also amazing.


    Of course, when he told Shangguan Lengshuang''s father, he didn''t say that it was Xiao Yifeng''s mental space. It was just a special space he found by accident. He didn''t mean to hide it. He couldn''t explain the cause of this space. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s parents are not interested in how the space is formed. Now they are more interested in everything in Xiao Yifeng''s mind space. At first, they only thought that Xiao Yifeng just arranged his disciples to practice in one place, but after they really came in, their shock is beyond description.


    Xiao Yifeng has built a palace in the air, which seems to be the master of the world. In the whole space, there are more than a million civilians. Looking at most of the empty space in their mind, they feel that it can become an independent world. Xiao Yifeng is simply the God of the world.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s parents found that their son-in-law was really as abnormal as a human demon. It was less than 100 years ago, and he had grown up to such a stage. Fortunately, he was his parents-in-law. If he was really against such a man, he would have a hard time. While everyone was still racking their brains for the development of the family, they already had an independent world.And the world can see that Xiao Yifeng himself has the final say, even if someone like a spy, mixed up, certainly no good end, not to mention Xiao Yifeng''s own repair, he can dominate the gateway of the world, can restrict people''s access, Xiao Yi wind has been the highest power in the world.


    They are different from the other three couples. They came from the world of cultivation, and naturally understand how much future they can have with such an independent world. They are very glad to have a son-in-law like Xiao Yifeng. If they have nothing to do, they plan to come in to practice. The spiritual power here is very abundant.


    When they saw Xiao Yifeng''s base for cultivating the elixir, they put all these ideas aside. As the head of the family of medicine, Shangguan Lengshuang''s father''s knowledge of the elixir was more than Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiao Yifeng''s, not even Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather''s.


    In the space of Xiao Yifeng''s mind, there are many kinds of miraculous drugs that he doesn''t know. He can only know that there is great spiritual power in them. If he didn''t know how to use them, he would have taken them to refine them long ago, and some of them are the best ones that can''t be bred. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t dare to use them easily.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s parents couldn''t speak at all when they saw the cultivation base of the elixir. They didn''t know how to say it. This guy used the elixir to cultivate the elixir. Many elixirs were sold in the field.


    He didn''t know that it was the stone that Xiao Yifeng dug from Jiulong cave. He buried it there just for his own sake. Later, he sorted out his mind space, but he didn''t move it. Of course, most of the stone was in another area. It was the capital of the sect, and could not be used to cultivate all the elixirs.


    Anyway, I dare not say that. Everything in Xiao Yifeng''s mind calms Shangguan Lengshuang''s parents. When Xiao Yifeng invites himself and Wei ranjiang wanting''s parents into the palace to have a rest, the husband and wife ignore Xiao Yifeng completely and go to see the best medicine. It seems that they don''t need to take it away. They just have a look and can be satisfied.


    Shangguan Lengshuang knows his parents'' habits, and persuades Xiao Yifeng, who plans to continue to invite two elders, to study medicine making first. His parents will let them go. Anyway, they are not outsiders. Don''t be too polite. It''s very awkward.


    The three parents of Xiao Yifeng and others were also shocked. Especially after seeing such a luxurious palace, Jiang wanting ''.


    Now the magnificent palace gives them the illusion of sitting in the palace. Even if they come from the secular world, they know that only a king can live in such a place. From this, we can see that their son and son-in-law have made remarkable achievements and should be regarded as the king of the world.


    "Mom and Dad, I will start alchemy with Wei Ran soon. You will live here first. Shangguan teacher and Qingcheng will arrange for you later. If you have nothing to do, you can go to see our disciples and our people. Anyway, just relax and don''t practice." Xiao Yifeng and the other three couples calmed down a little and said.


    Xiao Yifeng''s parents were shocked and asked, "Yifeng, is this all yours? Can you be the master here?"


    "Yes, everything here is mine, and I built it by myself. I can make the decision completely. You can rest assured to live here and practice here in the future. I have my own place now, and I must make you comfortable." At the same time, they also give their parents and father-in-law divine sense, they can freely enter and leave the space.


    "After you leave your mark in your room, you can go in and out of the space at will. But after you go out, you will be in Shangguan family. When you come back, you can feel your mark." Then he patted his forehead and said with a shy smile: "I forgot that you haven''t reached the golden elixir stage yet. This method can only be used after the golden elixir stage, but it doesn''t matter. After I refine the elixir, you will soon reach the golden elixir stage."


    Both Xiao Yifeng''s parents and Wei ranjiang''s parents are very clear about Xiao Yifeng''s words. At the same time, they think he is very considerate. Wei Ran''s father says with a smile: "Yifeng, you should hurry to refine the elixir. We can have them here. Business matters."


    Wei Ran''s mother nodded and agreed. They had known for a long time that their daughter could alchemy, and now it is more related to the future cultivation of the six of them. At the same time, they are proud of themselves. Anyway, the women here get along well, and they don''t think that anyone will be ill treated.


    Xiao Yifeng saw that Wei Ran''s parents all spoke, and there was no more nonsense. He just said, "let''s go to alchemy now. You remember, you don''t need to practice. Your cultivation is basically limited. If you practice too much, it will be harmful to your health if you don''t improve your cultivation." After that, without waiting for the elder to speak, he told Shangguan Lengshuang and Zui Qingcheng, "Shangguan teacher, Qingcheng, I''m going to alchemy with Wei Ran. You''ll have to worry about the family affairs."


    Of all the women, Shangguan Lengshuang and Zui Qingcheng are the most reassuring. Although other women have matured a lot, they have to be busy cultivating and educating their apprentices. Naturally, they can''t give as much attention as these two women. With so many of their elders here, he has to give more advice.After everything has been arranged, Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran go to the alchemy room to alchemy for the six elders. The prescription is recorded in Xiao Yifeng''s mind, and the elixirs have been found. As long as Zhu Guo has no problem, other elixirs are easy to handle.


    The amount of medicine to be refined this time is not small. In addition to the six elders, there is Xiao Yifeng''s Apprentice Leng Hanbing, who also needs the same elixir. Fortunately, Zhu Guo is not small, only half of it is enough, and the other half is left by Xiao Yifeng to refine the elixir mentioned by Zui Qingcheng.


    Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran have never refined this kind of elixir. Even in a family as big as Shangguan family, no one has ever refined it. At most, some elders who are proficient in ancient books have heard of this kind of elixir, but they don''t know its prescription at all. If Xiao Yifeng didn''t have the brocade box sent by Gao of Shu mountain, he would not have such a elixir.

 Chapter 508

    According to the refining requirements of this kind of elixir, they need to refine it for six to thirty-six days, which is not good. They can finish the elixir before the practice world meeting. As for another kind of elixir, it''s relatively simple. It only takes seven days. The most important thing is the refining technique and the strength of the pharmacist.


    Xiao Yifeng had the strength of a master alchemist in his previous life, but his ability had not been trained, so he could not have any foundation. However, after 76 years of seclusion, he spent at least five years studying alchemy. He was different from Wei Ran. Wei Ran had no basic training, so he would enter the country slowly.


    He has the memory of his previous life, which is equivalent to reviewing. After five years of research, his alchemy strength is only higher than that of Wei Ran. With two hands, his alchemy strength can be promoted to the level of a great master. The requirement of shampooing elixir is that the alchemist has the strength of a great master.


    If he didn''t dare to try it before, one plus one may not be equal to two. The key is that Xiao Yifeng has the nine turn demon fire, which is the best fire for refining utensils and alchemy. Through the tacit cooperation of the two couples, even if they can''t do one plus one more than two, at least they will not be weaker than the great master.


    They began to refine the elixir, but they never came out again. Xiao Yifeng''s parents and the father of the other three daughters met with the disciples of the sect from time to time. Soon after, the disciples of the sect knew that the supreme leader and his wife were coming, and their parents were also divided by their ancestors. In addition to Shangguan Lengshuang''s parents, they went back to Shangguan family from time to time We are used to having so many elders in the sect to entertain the guests.


    Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran are in the time of alchemy, and the meeting of Xiuzhen world is in urgent preparation. As planned, all the sects and families who received the hero''s post attach great importance to this matter. The demons who invaded Xiuzhen world thousands of years ago dare not underestimate it.


    In particular, it specifically mentions the destruction of all sentient beings, the destruction of all sects and families, the strength of the demon king, and the general strength of the demon family. The sects and families that received the hero''s post also sent their own sects'' experts. Except for some sects with weak strength, the people sent out were all above the fit period, and the top ten sects can basically send two or three out of the body periods Friar, as for the people who have gone through the robbery, have they arrived yet.


    This is not to say that there is no one in the cultivation world. In fact, those monks who have reached the stage of salvation are all the elders of the sect. Those leaders can only come out when the sect family is in danger. As for this kind of cultivation world meeting, no one will disturb the elders of the sect. This is also the proof that the cultivation world is not as united as the demons. Everyone is sweeping the snow in front of each sect.


    No matter whether they send out monks during the period of crossing the robberies or not, as long as there are enough monks during the period of leaving the body, this power can also defeat the current demons. According to Xiao Yifeng''s last meeting with them, it is speculated that no more than three of them have passed the period of crossing the robberies. They are still demons.


    Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran don''t know about the meeting of the cultivation world. They are trying their best to refine the elixir. The nine turn demon refining fire in Xiao Yifeng''s hand has never left the elixir furnace. This is his great progress in cultivation. The former Xiao Yifeng can''t hold on for so long. It''s also because he can hold on now. This elixir refining is very smooth.


    When thirty-six days arrived, when Xiao Yifeng''s nine turn demon fire was ready to go out, he controlled the fire of alchemy with one hand, and with the other hand, he controlled a jade bottle to fly into the alchemy furnace. Just as he had said with Wei Ran, he took the elixir directly.


    Originally, I wanted to show a handful of elixirs, but I didn''t expect that this alchemy was very successful. There was no waste product, and all of them were elixirs with halo. Ten elixirs were made in one furnace, which exceeded Xiao Yifeng''s expectation. This was really a surprise.


    Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran work together to make the pill. Xiao Yifeng is responsible for the control of the fire and Wei Ran is responsible for the control of the dosage. After six to six days of hard work, a batch of shampooing and marrow washing pills was successfully made. When Xiao Yifeng took the pills, he found that there were three more than the expected seven, and each one had a halo.


    At the beginning of alchemy, Xiao Yifeng taught Wei Ran that the real elixir should have halo, which would obviously increase the efficacy. All the elixirs that Xiao Yifeng got together with the alchemy prescription were with halo. He didn''t study alchemy before, but thought that these elixirs came from the alchemy master. Now he knows that these elixirs are at least the hands of the alchemy master Pen.


    Before that, Wei Ran had also refined the elixirs with Dan halo, but those elixirs are more common to return Qi or ten years and five years skill improvement list. Even if the effect is obviously improved, it doesn''t have much use. Now these ten elixirs are different and can completely transform people.


    "Well, this alchemy is very successful. Our husband and wife are invincible. We can break through the quality of such a difficult elixir. Our parents are really lucky." Xiao Yifeng takes the jade bottle in his hand and smiles with satisfaction to Wei Ran.


    Wei Ran hummed a way: "Yifeng Xuedi, all this is not Xuejie. I have a good grasp of alchemy. You are taking advantage of me."


    Xiao Yifeng knew that Wei Ran was proud. He touched Wei Ran''s pretty face with a smile and said with a smile, "I like to take advantage of the little lady''s advantage. I have to take advantage of it every night. Otherwise, let''s take advantage of it first!""Bah, you''re not serious. You never forget to take advantage of me." Even if the old husband and wife were teased by Xiao Yifeng, Wei Ran was embarrassed and said quickly: "we still have a furnace of pills to refine, but sister Qingcheng is waiting for us to see through!"


    While talking, I can''t help thinking about the effect of this elixir. I can''t help feeling jealous and sour. Although they get along well and are close to each other as sisters, when I think that Xiao Yifeng wants to be with other women, she will be a little jealous, but it''s just a kind of emotional vent. It won''t really be because she''s jealous.


    Although Xiao Yifeng also thought about the effect of this elixir and thought that he would be a real husband and wife with Zui Qingcheng right away, he couldn''t help feeling a little excited, but he didn''t forget to comfort Wei Ran and said with a smile: "sister Wei Ran, Qingcheng wants to use this elixir, but it''s not to break through cultivation. Besides, I won''t neglect her."


    Wei Ran couldn''t resist Xiao Yifeng''s enchanting language, and he couldn''t resist Xiao Yifeng''s bad hand. He didn''t know when he had put himself in his arms. They were busy in alchemy, and had no intimate contact for more than 30 days, which touched the most primitive flame in their hearts.


    "Yifeng, don''t do that. We have to get busy. Let''s wait until we''re done." Wei Ran tries to make himself sober, and flies his eyes like silk to refuse Xiao Yifeng. However, looking at her appearance, the tone of her voice is to refuse, rather than to refuse to welcome.


    Xiao Yifeng''s willpower is superhuman. Although he is about to burn up, he thinks about the time. Now he is not doing these things. He can only recite the nine turns of shangqingxinjing and press down the fire of his body. Then he says in a hoarse voice, "OK, let''s get busy first, but when we are finished, you must comfort me."


    Wei Ran is also hard to calm down, listen to what he said, can''t help but angry white his eyes, hummed: "don''t know the truth, are so big people, how can still like a child, such as the elixir finished, there are a lot of people to comfort you, don''t think of those messy, let''s hurry to start."


    Xiao Yifeng thinks that''s the same reason. He has so many wives. When the time comes, when he''s finished refining, he''ll be crazy.


    Wei Ran doesn''t know that Xiao Yifeng is turning a bad idea. He has already begun to take a correct attitude and enter the next round of alchemy with Xiao Yifeng. The elixir to be refined this time is just for the sake of intoxication. It doesn''t need a lot. They only need two elixirs. Moreover, they have one experience, and this time they are very handy. There are enough elixirs for them to use without worries.


    Seven days passed quickly. Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran cooperated again and achieved satisfactory results. The two elixirs refined this time are the best ones with Danyun. However, compared with the previous ten pills, they should be slightly inferior in quality, but the efficacy is also much better than the general ones.


    It took them a total of 43 days from the beginning to the end. During this period, most of the people of the Xiuzhen sect had reached the meeting place designated by the Shangguan aristocratic family, waiting for the last few sects to arrive. Even if Xiao Yifeng was the leader of one of them, everyone thought that all living beings had been destroyed, but the leader was still there, even if the sect was still there.


    Xiao Yifeng and Wei Ran don''t care so much. Since the practice world conference hasn''t started yet, they take out the elixir and give it to their parents directly. Xiao Yifeng also calls in her apprentice Leng Hanbing and gives her one of the elixirs to serve with her six elders.


    The Shamao xisui pill is a kind of ancient elixir. Even the Shangguan family knows little about it. When they took the elixir together, Xiao Yifeng didn''t know how long they would take and what effect they would have after taking the elixir. He only knew that after digesting the elixir''s power, these people''s physique would change dramatically.


    After the seven of them entered the state of cultivation, there was no need for Xiao Yifeng for the time being. According to the truth, Xiao Yifeng should go to the assembly of the cultivation world. But now Xiao Yifeng has more important things to do. He handed over the affairs of the sect to Heihu and the dream fairy for the time being.


    When Xiao Yifeng was refining pills, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents also came back to the space. They had children to manage. Now Xiao Yifeng said that they had something to do, and they also helped manage the cultivation of the disciples of the sentient beings. However, Xiao Yifeng himself took his seven wives to the depths of the King''s palace.


    Drunk Qingcheng is arranged by Xiao Yifeng in the outer hall to study the elixir. After she takes the elixir, she comes in. At this time, only Xiao Yifeng and his wives, even if they don''t say anything to them, they all guess. Usually, because of shyness, no one has ever tossed together, but they haven''t seen each other for more than 40 days. They all Miss Xiao Yifeng very much.


    The most important thing is that when they know that Xiao Yifeng is going to double repair with Zui Qingcheng, they want to make love with Xiao Yifeng in their heart, so they all agree with Xiao Yifeng''s absurd idea.


    Before Xiao Yifeng came, Wei Ran knew what he wanted to do, but she didn''t object. During the time of alchemy, they were together all the time, but they couldn''t be intimate. If it wasn''t for the cost of alchemy, they could not help it. So now that everything is finished, let go of the toss.


    With the improvement of Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation, his physical strength is higher, and his ability to deal with women is also improved.


    During their deep communication, Zui Qingcheng digested the elixir outside the store. According to their ancestral skills, this elixir can transform their own skills. After breaking their body, they can carry out double cultivation without damage and increase their strength. This is also the best skill prepared by the predecessors of gouren Valley for future generations.

 Chapter 509

    The headmaster''s skill of zuiqingcheng cultivation is actually a skill that is different from the mainstream double cultivation skill of gourengu, but it can also quickly improve the cultivation. Most headmasters don''t marry, which seems inhumane, but the founder of the elder generation also left a solution for this skill.


    It''s just that this kind of solution needs elixir, and it needs Zhu Guo as a guide. It''s very difficult to practice it. This is also a way to test the future leader and his husband. Now Xiao Yifeng has passed the test, and can get the Millennium Yuan Yin.


    Although all this is not clearly written into the gate rules of gouren Valley, we all know that Xiao Yifeng can only follow the rules except for feeling that it is difficult to get the leader of gouren valley. He doesn''t want to make Zui Qingcheng''s accomplishments disappear. Now it''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    When all the women no longer have the strength to deal with Xiao Yifeng, Zui Qingcheng has already digested the power of the elixir. All her spiritual power has been transformed into that suitable for double cultivation. There is no loss in her cultivation. She is really the best elixir, and there is a faint sign of breakthrough.


    Drunk city has been practicing for thousands of years, and she is also the leader of a school famous for double cultivation. She is very clear about men and women''s affairs, but when it''s her turn, she still can''t let go. Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng can not only relieve the pressure of drunk City, but also make her into a state soon.


    The first time for them was mainly for the purpose of making a family, but when they really merged into one, they could not help using the double cultivation method. At the beginning, Xiao Yifeng relied on his own exploration, and only when he knew Zui Qingcheng did he have the authentic double cultivation method.


    How powerful the Millennium Yuanyin of Zui Qingcheng is, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know, neither does Zui Qingcheng. At the time of double cultivation, they really know how much influence this combination has on them. Zui Qingcheng ''.


    Xiao Yifeng also benefited immensely. He absorbed the thousand year Yuan Yin, and his body cultivation was not controlled at all. Even if he couldn''t break through to the robbery period, he pushed his later cultivation to the peak of his emergence. This progress at least reduced Xiao Yifeng''s years of hard cultivation.


    They didn''t expect to bring so much benefit. There is another master in Xiao Yifeng''s influence of the sentient beings'' sect. She has changed from drunk city to Xiao Yifeng''s woman. In fact, she is not the leader of gouren valley. When the current leader of gouren Valley can fully master the affairs of the sect, she will retire. She is the leader''s wife of the sentient beings'' sect.


    Their original intimacy also became cultivation. Both of them had to consolidate their current cultivation state. It took one day for other women to recover their physical strength, and they found that they were still entangled. Although they knew they were practicing, they were still blushing.


    It''s time for the next day. When the girls have sorted out, they go to have a look at the seven people who are cutting hair and washing marrow. According to Xiao Yifeng''s estimation, they should have finished their cultivation. After all, they are only taking the elixir, not practicing in seclusion. Wei Ran and Jiang wanting are the people who are most concerned about the result of taking the elixir. It''s a matter of their parents'' cultivation. How Can''t pay attention.


    When they came to Fu Dan''s training room, except for Leng Hanbing, the youngest, who didn''t wake up from meditation, everyone else had finished the process of cutting hair and washing marrow, and even had washed well. Everyone''s mental state was very good, and there was a faint sign of real Qi flow on their bodies. Obviously, they had entered the golden age.


    Cold ice should be because she is young and young, and the effect of cutting hair and washing marrow will surpass these elders. She has a layer of black things on her body, which should be the magazines excluded after taking pills. In this way, she can change her physique and qualifications, and get twice the result with half the effort. This is also the main purpose of taking pills.


    The six elders who have already finished cutting their hair and washing their marrow have reached the highest level of aptitude. As for whether to cultivate talents or not, they need to have their own understanding. However, according to the elixir reserves of all living beings, the prospects of their six elders'' cultivation must be smooth, as long as they work hard.


    Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng are still practicing. The person in charge here naturally turns into Shangguan Lengshuang. Seeing that their father-in-law''s and mother-in-law''s cultivation has reached the middle of the golden elixir, the other four elders'' cultivation has almost reached the middle of the golden elixir, and their longevity has increased for at least a thousand years. They are also happy for them.


    The only one is Leng Hanbing, Xiao Yifeng''s female apprentice. Her situation is a little uncertain. Her cultivation is in the golden elixir period. This pill of cutting hair and washing marrow can only change her constitution. The effect of improving cultivation is not obvious. I don''t know what will happen after she has completely absorbed the elixir.


    The cultivation of Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng stopped on the third day, and their cultivation became stable. At the peak and early stage of emergence, although they were only promoted by one level, it was a great surprise that they could make such a breakthrough in such a short time. They not only became a couple worthy of the name, but also improved their cultivation.


    After they came out of the gate, they had a look at the order in their mind and the situation of the six elders. Xiao Yifeng was very satisfied with the changes in their physique. With their current physique and the elixir of the sect, it was basically more than ten years before they reached the Yuan Dynasty.


    What surprised Xiao Yifeng most was her apprentice Leng Hanbing. She was an outsider of the school. She had no outstanding talent, but after 30 years of hard work, she reached the golden elixir stage. It can be seen from this that her character was very firm. After Xiao Yifeng gave her the Shamao xisui pill, her talent had actually reached the highest level.It may also be because she is young. Anyway, this kind of talent does not belong to any of Xiao Yifeng''s wives. As a master, there is no special reward, but it is always different from other disciples. Xiao Yifeng finally chose to teach her the nine turn Shangqing Heart Sutra.


    This skill is a combination of jiuzhuan demon refining formula and Shangqing Heart Sutra. Originally, jiuzhuan demon refining formula was only suitable for Xiao Yifeng to practice by himself. After transformation, it can be practiced by the most qualified practitioners. If not for his wives, he really wants them to practice their own skills.


    In this way, Leng Hanbing became the leader''s direct descendant from an outside disciple. After the transformation of the elixir, he got the true transmission of the skills, which changed from body to identity. That is to say, there is no such young school as Zhongsheng school in other schools.


    When Xiao Yifeng taught Leng Hanbing skills, he found that Leng Hanbing had a strong power of belief. Needless to say, it was Leng Hanbing''s loyalty and worship to himself. It was a surprise. It seemed that not only the common people could have the power of belief, but also the disciples. The key was to see their degree of belief in themselves.


    It''s good for the old couple to have a strong faith in the Dharma, and it''s also good for them to teach the old couple the Dharma.


    Waiting for everything to be arranged, a month and a half have passed since the hero post was sent. At this time, I don''t need to ask, but I think that the Xiuzhen World Conference should be held. Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng, as representatives of the two sects, are sure to appear at the conference, and they are also one of the sponsors.


    The place where they enter Xiao Yifeng''s mind space is the courtyard of his parents in Shangguan aristocratic family. Naturally, the place where they come out is also here. When they come out, they will see that there are fewer people in Shangguan aristocratic family. Only after they find a servant to ask, can they know that now everyone has gone to the meeting hall, and it is said that the day after tomorrow there will be a meeting of Xiuzhen world.


    "It''s better to come early than to come by chance. Let''s find someone to take us now." Xiao Yifeng asked the servant to do something else, and then told Zui Qingcheng.


    Zui Qingcheng also smiles and agrees with Xiao Yifeng. He goes directly to the front hall and finds uncle Cheng, the housekeeper of Shangguan aristocratic family. Before they can speak, uncle Cheng already says with a smile: "uncle, you''re here. The patriarch says you''ll be here in the next two days. I''ve arranged for you. I''ll take you to the meeting hall right away. You''ve almost arrived All right


    When they saw Shangguan Lengshuang''s father''s thoughtful arrangement, they naturally would not talk much. They flew to the meeting place with the arranged distracted disciples. The meeting place was only a hundred miles away from Shangguan family, and in order to make the meeting a success, they built many homes on that mountain.


    Along the way, you can also see one after another practitioners coming. Most of those who are above the distraction period know Zui Qingcheng and don''t forget to salute and say hello. Although they don''t know Xiao Yifeng, they can guess his identity. It''s not necessary to ask that it''s Xiao Yifeng who can walk with Zui Qingcheng.


    More than 70 years later, in fact, Xiao Yifeng''s name has been silent for a long time. If it wasn''t for this practice world conference, Xiao Yifeng would have been forgotten by many people. After all, he only became famous in less than one year, and then disappeared. But no one who had seen Xiao Yifeng''s prestige would have forgotten him.


    Seventy years ago, Xiao Yifeng was known as the first person of the young generation. However, according to the time, now after their generation, they have at least two generations of disciples. Those who accept apprentices more quickly even have the third generation of disciples. Xiao Yifeng''s title of the first person of the young generation in the religious circle was also given up.


    However, he has always been the leader of all living beings, and he is also one of the initiators of this conference. Anyway, those practitioners who say hello to drunk city also say hello to Xiao Yifeng. This is the difference between being famous for many years and rising star.


    "I said daughter-in-law, these practitioners seem to respect you very much, and they don''t like me any more. I think I''m totally in your light. I feel a lot of pressure to have such a better wife than myself!" While flying, Xiao Yifeng smiles at the drunken City Road, with a little sour in his tone.


    After becoming Xiao Yifeng''s real wife, she became more feminine and said with a charming smile, "you don''t have to feel any pressure. No matter they treat me or respect you, I''m your wife. As long as you can have my wife, it''s much better than them. How can they compare with you?"


    Her words seem to admit that she is stronger than Xiao Yifeng, but Xiao Yifeng can recognize the flavor and says with a smile: "or wife, you will say that this is the case. No matter whether they like me or not, you like me. This is the best proof that I am much better than them, otherwise you can''t like me."


    "Yes, that''s the truth. Anyway, they will always know your strength. Most of the people who just flew by are not the main figures of the big sect. It''s estimated that they are some scattered practitioners who heard that the Xiuzhen World Conference was held." Drunk Qingcheng nodded and explained to Xiao Yifeng.

 Chapter 510

    They were chatting, and the disciples of Shangguan aristocratic family wouldn''t interrupt, but he also secretly said in his heart that his eldest uncle looks very ordinary. Why do so many people attach importance to him, and zuiqingcheng is also the leader of gouren valley. He is the head of his own clan. How can he marry him or share his husband with the eldest lady.


    However, he thought these words in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say them. Although he had a certain position in the Shangguan family, he could not compare with the eldest uncle. In the realm of cultivation, he was more strict than the ancient secular world. He didn''t want to make trouble for himself. Anyway, he didn''t care about his own business.


    Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng don''t know how to read the mind. They don''t know what the disciples of Shangguan aristocratic family are thinking. A hundred miles away, at their speed, they can arrive in a flash. But they don''t know the way, and they don''t have to be so bold. They follow the distracted disciples slowly. However, they arrive at the conference venue soon.


    This is the location of a courtyard of Shangguan aristocratic family. In addition to some existing buildings, a lot of buildings have been added. Naturally, the purpose is to entertain the disciples of various sects who come to the Xiuzhen World Conference. This conference should be attended by the high-ranking Xiuzhen experts in the family, and Shangguan aristocratic family dare not neglect it.


    However, this is a private hospital after all. Apart from the relatively large place, the accommodation standard is not high. Compared with the five-star hotels in the secular world created by Xiao Yifeng at the beginning, it is even less luxurious. But at least it has the appearance of a spiritual world conference.


    When the disciples of Shangguan aristocratic family took Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng to the place, they bowed and said, "uncle, the patriarch and the leaders and elders of all the sects are there. I''ll go back first."


    Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng nodded and said to him, "go back. Be careful on the way. This meeting of the cultivation world is held. Dragons and snakes are mixed. It''s hard to say that there are evil spies. At that time, don''t forget to remind uncle Cheng to pay attention. Don''t let people take advantage of the opportunity."


    The disciple bowed himself again, set up a light to escape, and flew back along the way. Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng flew to the gate of Shangguan aristocratic family''s other courtyard with each other. There were Shangguan aristocratic family''s disciples guarding here. Naturally, they all knew Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng. Before they spoke, they already yelled.


    "Xiao Yifeng, the leader of all living beings, came to attend the meeting of the cultivation world." The two disciples said that it should be the lines arranged by Shangguan Lengshuang''s father. They told everyone in other courtyard that Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng had come.


    They are one of the initiators of this session, and their status is no less than that of other sect leaders. Especially Zui Qingcheng, who has been famous for many years, is a person of the same generation as Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents. When they come, they will be welcomed.


    Headed by Shangguan Lengshuang''s father, he led several people to welcome them directly. If he was Xiao Yifeng''s father-in-law, he would not welcome them so politely. But now Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng are the leaders of the school, so he would welcome them together. Xiao Yifeng knew all the people who came out together, and Wen Xingyu, his father-in-law, had not seen them for many years.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father first said a few words of welcome and so on, and then asked the two leaders to come inside. This is a passing show for other people in the Xiuzhen world. In fact, we all know that they are Weng''s son-in-law, but this kind of etiquette is indispensable and also a kind of respect.


    In the process of walking in, Wen Xingyu whispered to Xiao Yi: "boy, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''ve grown fast enough. You''ve all come out of the late stage. If it wasn''t for Shangguan, I can''t believe it. By the way, how about Wen Ying, you don''t dare to work hard. I''m still waiting for my grandson!"


    Xiao Yifeng felt that his cold sweat had come out. He thought Wen Xingyu should be a nagging father-in-law before. He didn''t expect that he had realized it now. He seemed to have some gossip. He said respectfully: "father-in-law, you can''t blame me. You said that you haven''t seen me for many years. I''ve been closed for these years. I''ve been closed for 76 years. I''ve only come out this year, but I met you When the demons attack, even if I want to work hard, I have to have time! "


    Wen Xingyu first gave a "Oh", and then he was very dissatisfied: "what do you do when you are closed for so long? You dare to be closed for more than 70 years after you get married less than a year. You are really not afraid to wear a green hat. Anyway, I don''t care. This practice meeting is to discuss how to deal with the demons. At that time, it won''t be as big as you. Your most important task is to quickly work hard to inherit your family I''m just a daughter. I''m in a hurry! "


    Xiao Yifeng submissively agrees. He didn''t expect that his parents didn''t urge him to have a grandson. On the contrary, Wen Ying''s father urged him. His father-in-law''s cultivation is almost out of his wits. Why worry about having a grandson? It''s no problem in another thousand or eight hundred years, but he doesn''t dare to say it.


    Although they didn''t speak very loudly, the people of Shangguan aristocratic family and Qingshan sect all heard it clearly. Naturally, Zui Qingcheng next to them also heard it, and she couldn''t bear to laugh. It was the first time that she saw Xiao Yifeng being speechless, but it was really urgent.


    Wen Xingyu saw that Xiao Yifeng''s attitude was good, so he stopped talking about it and said, "this time the demon king came to the real world again. How about his accomplishments? I always think you can''t rely on what you said in the hero''s post. The demon king''s accomplishments once reached the Mahayana period, but now it''s a post disaster period. What about his actual combat ability?"Xiao Yifeng thought about it for a moment. According to his experience in fighting with the demon king, he concluded: "the demon king is very powerful. I can''t explain it in detail in the hero post, but I once fought with him. He claimed that he was in the late stage of the robbery, but I think his strength can at least play out the peak of the robbery. I haven''t met the Mahayana practitioner, and I don''t know if he can reach that level."


    Wen Xingyu first thought about Xiao Yifeng''s words, and then said in surprise: "the old boy of Shangguan family didn''t tell me that you actually started with the demon king, and you can still come back alive. You are really lucky. Are you really in the later stage of being out of body? You are a big difference in cultivation."


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned at first. Then he thought that the reason why Shangguan Lengshuang''s father didn''t say it was to keep it secret for himself. His father-in-law really didn''t say anything about him, but he couldn''t mention it. He had to patiently explain: "my cultivation was really only at the later stage of going out of the body. The reason why I could come back alive by fighting with the demon king was that he was a little contemptuous of the enemy, just like your father-in-law Just think so, how can I have the ability to fight with him alone


    Wen Xingyu thought it was such a truth, but he still recognized some special contents in Xiao Yifeng''s words and asked incredulously: "you just said that your cultivation was in the period of emergence, so dare to ask, what level of cultivation has your son-in-law reached now?"


    "The peak state in the period of going out of the body, half stepping into the period of going through the robbery." Xiao Yifeng didn''t mean to show his strength, but since Wen Xingyu asked, he was very honest.


    "Hiss, boy, you''re not kidding. It seems that you were still in the late stage of out of body two months ago. You''ve broken through in these two months. What did you grow up on? You''re so fierce." Even though Wen Xingyu knew that his son-in-law could not be measured by common sense, he could not help taking a breath.


    Xiao Yifeng touched his head and said, "father-in-law, in fact, to be exact, I just broke through a few days later. I don''t know how it happened, but I did break through. Now I''m at the top of my head. I don''t know when I can reach the robbery stage."


    Wen Xingyu was thundered by Xiao Yifeng''s words. He looked at Shangguan Lengshuang''s father who heard their words and said helplessly: "it''s really daunting. Shangguan brother, it seems that we are all old. This guy''s cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. It''s less than a hundred years. It''s as high as this. We''ve been living in vain for hundreds of years."


    "Brother Wen, you''re really better than this guy. He can''t be measured by the cultivation speed of ordinary monks. Anyway, he''s not an outsider, he''s our son-in-law." Shangguan Lengshuang''s father was very open, but after a pause, he said, "by the way, brother Wen didn''t call me Shangguan brother just now. He said Shangguan old boy."


    Wen Xingyu didn''t expect Shangguan Lengshuang''s father to expose himself face to face, so he coughed to cover up and said: "cough, Shangguan brother, you see how beautiful the weather is. It''s very sunny. It''s really a clear choice to choose today''s Xiuzhen conference."


    When he speaks, Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng unconsciously look up at the sky. The sky is covered with dark clouds. It looks like rain. All of a sudden, Wen Xingyu''s face is really thick. The leader of the most famous sect in Xiuzhen can say such nonsense.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father is also speechless. Wen Xingyu can say such an excuse to turn the topic aside. He can''t make fun of him. He has no choice but to take the cheeky leader of Qingshan sect and his son-in-law into the meeting hall. There are many sects here.


    At the time of the announcement, the people inside already knew that they were Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng. However, except for Shangguan Lengshuang''s father and Wen Xingyu, who were Xiao Yifeng''s father-in-law, they were waiting here. Most of them were elders from other schools, and they were even more senior than the leader. They all relied on their identity and didn''t want to be lost in front of the younger generation of Xiuzhen Identity.


    It wasn''t until Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng came into the hall that all the practitioners could not help but be moved. Among the people who came this time, some of them reached the stage of emergence, some of them were in the stage of integration. Below the stage of integration, there were some well-known scattered practitioners and weaker sect envoys.


    No matter what their identities are, they all have enough eyesight. Xiao Yifeng and his wife can''t see any fluctuation of spiritual power, just like two ordinary people. But they are still the leader of all living beings and the valley leader of gouren valley. In this way, we don''t need to know what this means.


    Zui Qingcheng is a practitioner in the period of going out of the body. In fact, it''s expected that he will practice for a thousand years. It''s not a joke, but Xiao Yifeng, the leader of all living beings, is a bit of a pervert. Everyone knows about him. He has only been practicing for a hundred years and has reached the period of going out of the body.


    No matter which realm he was in, he was more powerful than many monks who had been practicing for thousands of years in the early period of his emergence, and the contempt in people''s hearts was swept away. He was worthy of being the first master of the young generation in the field of cultivation at that time, and also worthy of being a monk who dared to fight against the demons independently.


    "I''d like to introduce them to you. Some of them know each other, while others don''t. They are one of the initiators of this conference. The leader of all living beings, Xiao Yifeng, and the leader of gouren valley are drunk. They are also the friars who first discovered the demon clan and fought against it." Shangguan Lengshuang''s father knew that most of them were senior members of various sects. Someone didn''t know them, so he formally introduced them to you.Although Xiao Yifeng is now nominally the leader of a destroyed sect, his accomplishments lie in front of him. Even the leaders of many sects have not reached the stage of emergence. After Shangguan Lengshuang''s father''s introduction, he quickly gets up and salutes one by one. Xiao Yifeng has such accomplishments, and it''s only a matter of time before he reconstructs the sect.


    Xiao Yifeng is a younger generation in the cultivation world. Although these predecessors were a little arrogant before, now that they all say hello to him, he can''t hold his airs and give back one by one. He has a foothold in the cultivation world, and his contacts are also very important. He doesn''t want to make people feel domineering.

 Chapter 511

    After everyone had said hello, Shangguan Lengshuang''s father stood up and said, "fellow students, today''s people are almost here. Let''s hold a meeting of Xiuzhen world later. Leader Xiao and I, the leader of gouren Valley, are the initiators. But we are not qualified enough to preside over the meeting. It''s better to have several major sects to jointly preside over it."


    What he said was right in the heart of the leaders of all the sects present. Except for the Qingshan sect, who had a contractual relationship with Shangguan family, others had thought about who would preside over the meeting. As Shangguan Lengshuang''s father said, the three families were the ones who initiated the meeting, but none of them was qualified to preside over it.


    If it wasn''t for the invasion of the demons, the meeting would not be held. However, it doesn''t mean that all of them would listen to the arrangement of Shangguan family. Shangguan Lengshuang''s father is more satisfied. There is no unified leader in the Xiuzhen world, but it should be no problem if several sects co host it.


    "Since we have no opinions, let''s discuss which companies are responsible for this meeting. We can vote, or we can recommend ourselves, or we can recommend each other, so that we can all support it. What do you think?" Shangguan Lengshuang''s father knew what they were thinking when he saw the people''s faces, and then said.


    "I support the Qingshan sect. They are recognized as the first sect in the Xiuzhen world. Naturally, they should have a share." One of them, Xiao Yifeng, seemed to call the leader of Zhongzhou school first.


    "I support the red flame sect. They are one of the top ten sects of the right way. They are also the elders of the Supreme Court. They have the medium-term cultivation of being out of body." Another elder called volcano gate also called out.


    In addition, there are calls from various sects, which are mainly concentrated on the top ten sects in the world of Xiuzhen. Among them, Qingshan sect and ChiYan sect have the highest voice. It is self-evident that the top ten sects will not make a sound themselves, but they all have their own dependent sects and will certainly have supporters.


    Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng look on coldly. Now that the enemy is at hand, they don''t say that they will work together to defend the enemy. Instead, they argue about who will preside over the meeting of Xiuzhen world. No wonder the demons and demons can feel that although there are many people in Xiuzhen world, their overall strength is not so good, and they are busy fighting inside.


    In the end, it was decided that the Qingshan sect and the ChiYan sect would take charge. Although the other eight sects are also known as the top ten sects, there is still a certain gap between them in terms of strength. What''s more, they are the sects that experienced the invasion of the demons thousands of years ago, so it''s not the way to argue.


    "Now that you have decided, the next meeting of the cultivation world will be jointly presided over by Wen Xingyu, the leader of Qingshan sect, and elder Chi Jizi, the elder of ChiYan sect. What do you think of my arrangement?" Shangguan Lengshuang''s father looked at the crowd and announced.


    Although there are still some sects dissatisfied with his arrangement, he shut up when he thought of the strength of Qingshan sect and ChiYan sect. This time, he just presided over the meeting of practitioners, instead of choosing the leader of Xiuzhen world. There is no need to fight too hard. Moreover, the two sects have always had a good relationship. If someone really opposes them, as long as they unite to suppress them, the opposing sect will have bad luck .


    Everyone has no opinion, so the next thing is simple. The Shangguan aristocratic family provides the venue and sets up a platform in the square outside. The disciples of each Xiuzhen sect and sanxiu go to the square to stand or fly together, waiting to speak and call for the fight against the demons.


    Wen Xingyu and elder chijizi are old acquaintances. Although there is competition between the two sects, they are absolutely united in the face of the problem of the demons. They have the same opinion. Anyway, the invasion of the demons must be firmly resisted. Even if they have advanced cultivation, they don''t have to worry about it. Which sect has no one or two monks to survive the disaster.


    After the discussion, the meeting of Xiuzhen world was officially held, and all the members of Xiuzhen world also found their own positions in the square. Except for the elders and leaders of all the sects on the stage, the following are all disciples and casual practitioners. I dare not say that there are all the experts of Xiuzhen world gathered here, with at least 80% of the backbone strength.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Wen Xingyu, the leader of Qingshan sect. Now I''m the host of this forum." Wen Xingyu saw that everyone had come together. He first spoke and then introduced the old man around him: "I''m the elder chijizi of chiyanmen. Some of you know this old man, others don''t. He is also the host of this conference."


    Elder chijizi obviously practices all the year round. If it''s not for the sake of the sect, he obviously won''t sit in the position of the host and said very seriously: "wuliangtianzun, you all know what the main purpose of today''s meeting is. In a moment, we''ll ask leader Wen Xingyu to tell you the specific situation."


    Xiao Yifeng and Zui Qingcheng are sitting at the back. He really wants to tell the old man with a smile that if you feel you can''t hold on, you can go down. Don''t occupy the quota there. The first sentence of going up gives Wen Xingyu all the tasks. Who says that he''s not worldly, he''s just an old fox and lazy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we all know the purpose of this conference. Let me make a long story short." Fortunately, Wen Xingyu is the leader of a school. He often talks when he has nothing to do. Chi Jizi leaves the task to himself. He doesn''t have any complaints and says it calmly."The demon clan has been a great trouble in our practice world since a thousand years ago, but our practice world made great efforts to seal it in the Moyuan mountain. Recently, however, the seal of the Moyuan mountain has been loosened, and the demon king has come out of it, and has successively destroyed the schools near the Moyuan mountain, such as Zhongsheng gate." Wen Xingyu really made a long story short and got to the point directly.


    Although everyone has heard of it, Wen Xingyu murmurs in a low voice when he talks about the invasion of the demons into the world of cultivation, especially the scattered cultivation. They just know that they are going to hold a meeting of the world of cultivation, because they haven''t heard about it yet. At this time, they know that it was the demon king who lifted the seal thousands of years ago, and they are shocked.


    "According to Xiao Yifeng, the only leader of all living beings who has ever been in contact with the demon king and successfully retreated, the demon king is well prepared to invade the cultivation world this time, and his strength should not be underestimated. Now let him tell you about the situation of the demon family." Wen Xingyu''s words changed and threw the task to Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng really wants to argue with his father-in-law. Is the host''s task to let others come up to talk back and forth? How can he push such a low-key person to the front desk? However, when the words come to this point, Xiao Yifeng can''t refuse, so he has to cough to attract people''s attention.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Xiao Yifeng, the leader of all sentient beings. More than two months ago, our school was holding a big school competition, and the demon king suddenly led the crowd to attack. Fortunately, even if we transferred our disciples, we didn''t suffer too much loss, but we couldn''t resist the attack of the demon king. Finally, dozens of schools and families near the Moyuan have been flattened by the demon family I''m not sure Xiao Yifeng looked at the people''s eyes and said it in detail.


    "Everyone should have guessed about the strength of the demon king. According to his own words, he used to be an expert in the Mahayana period. Because he had been sealed for a thousand years, his accomplishments have declined. At present, he has at least the strength in the later stage of the robbery. There are two other Dharma protectors. Their accomplishments should be between the early and middle stages of the robbery. The other magic generals are in the period of emergence and combination. As for how many, I will give you a detailed explanation I don''t know. " Xiao Yifeng did not forget to remind: "please pay attention, when you meet the demons, you think that your strength is below the fitness period, so you should try to avoid their edge."


    After his words, most of the people in the Xiuzhen world were silent. Even the representatives of the Xiuzhen family in the hall were a little speechless. They only knew that the demon world was coming and their strength was strong, but to what extent, Xiao Yifeng and others just mentioned the strength of the demon king.


    Now that Xiao Yifeng has told the public, no one thinks that his reminder is unnecessary. According to the existing strength of the demons, it really needs the whole Xiuzhen world to unite in order to beat back their attack. In fact, according to Xiao Yifeng''s estimation, as long as they don''t unite with the demons, the Xiuzhen world will suffer from the invasion of the demons.


    Xiao Yifeng told all the participants clearly about the strength of the demons. Suddenly, the scene was silent. They just wanted to hold a meeting together to discuss the fight against the demons, but they didn''t know the specific strength of the demons. Now they finally know, and they know the gap between each other.


    Let''s not talk about the accomplishments of the other demon generals. As far as the demon king''s strength is concerned, no one in the whole cultivation world can resist it. Now it is known that the supreme elder of Qingshan sect, an elder of wenxingyu''s ancestors, is the highest one in the cultivation world. It is said that he has passed a natural calamity. Now he is in the middle of the calamity, which may lead to a second one at any time It''s a disaster.


    Even if there are elders in other sects, they should only be at the beginning of the robbery. After the robbery, people''s strength can not be made up by the accumulation of quantity. The practitioners in the robbery period can arouse the power of heaven and earth, especially the masters who have survived two or three times. Their perception of heaven and earth reaches a very amazing level.


    The reason why Xiao Yifeng hurt the devil with his strength in the early stage of the robbery was purely because of the devil''s carelessness, and because he didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng would have the power of faith, but in the end, he almost killed Xiao Yifeng.


    "Fellow members, now we are here to discuss a way to deal with the demons. Now the demons are back in the cultivation world, and they are very powerful. If we don''t have a proper way, we will face the same situation in the future as before." Wen Xingyu saw the silence and said in a deep voice.


    At the same time, Chi Jizi, who was silent, said: "the demons and we had a deep hatred for each other thousands of years ago. This time, they will not be soft hearted. Just like the sects near Moyuan ridge, they have all been slaughtered by them, and they will kill them all. On behalf of ChiYan gate, we must fight to the end with the demons."


    As a monk in the middle period of emergence, he made such a firm stand that those who followed the red flame sect and some sect representatives who admired Chi Jizi also came forward one after another to fight the demons to the end.


    Wen Xingyu lost no time and said: "elder Chi Jizi has spoken the voice of all the people in the cultivation world. When the demons invade the cultivation world, we are duty bound to fight with the demons to the end. Now we start to make a joint agreement on who each sect will send, and then we will set up a base near the Moyuan ridge to deal with the demons."


    His voice just fell, and everyone was silent. Everyone was shouting and shouting slogans. It''s OK, but when it''s time to send people to help, they all hesitated. The people in the realm of cultivation are not like the demon clan. In a word, the Dragon King, how much strength each clan sends out, they all have assigned tasks.Since ancient times, the cultivation world has not been united. If you want them to send people to help, it will obviously affect the development of our sect. They will think that if there is any loss in the process of resisting the demons, the strength of our sect will decline, and there will be a lack of competitiveness in the future cultivation world.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at the representatives of all the sects in Xiuzhen world and sighs again. How can such a group of people fight against the organized demon army? If the real army is under pressure, and he still thinks about the gains and losses of his own sects, he is not seeking his own death. Xiuzhen world is occupied by the demons, and there are no sects of his own.


    "We are going to send four monks out of the body to do our best to deal with the invasion of the demons. Our leader will also be there in person." In his heart, Xiao Yifeng was helpless, so he had to step forward and first showed his attitude. The only people he could hold were himself and Zui Qingcheng, as well as the two elders of Shangguan aristocratic family.

 Chapter 512

    People''s eyes are focused on Xiao Yifeng again. They all know that zhongshengmen was founded less than 80 years ago, and it''s the first time to meet a big sect of the demon clan. Xiao Yifeng begins to say that he has transferred his disciples. People only think that he said so for his own face. After all, no one has seen the disciples of zhongshengmen.


    But now Xiao Yifeng opens his mouth and says that he will support the four monks in the period of leaving the body. This is not the period of Yuanying or distraction. That is the period of leaving the body. Even in the whole cultivation world, he is also a top expert. Not to mention a middle school or even the top ten families, he may not be able to send so many people, let alone take part in the war himself.


    Among the people present, some admire him, others are upset, and others think that Xiao Yifeng is fishing for fame and reputation. However, no matter what everyone is thinking, Wen Xingyu has already said with a smile: "as you can see, leader Xiao has already spoken first. Four monks who are out of body will join us in the fight. In the fight against the demons, it will certainly help us a lot, and so will Qingshan sect I don''t know how the elders of other sects will decide. "


    Qingshan sect, as the largest sect in the world of cultivation, has already made its stand. Naturally, the other ten major sects can''t fall behind him. As one of the two masters, Chi Jizi and Wen Xingyu immediately stood up and said, "we ChiYan sect are not only talented, but also want to do something for the world of cultivation. We will also send five monks and poor leaders, There will be other disciples at all levels to take part in the battle. "


    Under the leadership of their two sects, other sects are embarrassed even if they want to stay behind. However, except for their two big sects, the top ten sects all say that their experts are limited, and each of them only sends four out of body practitioners. They can''t be less than this number, otherwise all sentient beings will compare them.


    Because Xiao Yifeng first stood up and raised the tone directly. Now as long as he agrees to send people to fight against the demons, he should send at least three monks who are out of their wits. Unless the strength of the sect is really not good, it must not be lower than this number, unless he thinks that the strength of the sect is not as good as that of the sentient beings.


    Everyone now regrets why they didn''t come out earlier and agree to join the war. Now they have to take part. As long as the strength of each sect is above the middle stage, there will always be several Zhenshan elders. Now they have to be carried out in order to still have a place in the cultivation world.


    Xiao Yifeng had known before the meeting of the world of cultivation that the monks in the period of emergence were the top experts in the world of cultivation, but he didn''t think there were many. After all, this level was quite high. However, after this round of resolution, he found that there were at least two or three hundred monks in the period of emergence.


    "The strength of the cultivation world is not as bad as expected. After such a round, there are so many experts who have come out of the body. It seems that they don''t need to unite with the demon clan to deal with the demon clan. If someone can send the monks who are in the robbery period, they can be more confident!" Xiao Yifeng thought of here, quietly said to the drunk city around him.


    Zui Qingcheng knew that Xiao Yifeng didn''t know much about the world of cultivation. He also quietly explained: "in the world of cultivation, the period of emergence is really the top experts of all schools, but there are at least a few people in every middle and above school, but they are always in a higher level of understanding and don''t walk around at will. It''s estimated that if it''s not for the powerful demons, it''s better Not to force them to move out the elders of their own sect. "


    Xiao Yifeng nodded, then sneered: "this is human nature. If it''s not a disaster, they won''t be willing to use the fundamental strength of their own sect. They have to wait for others to destroy the sect before they know they are afraid. Fortunately, we started earlier this time, otherwise they would have wasted so much power."


    "Who said no, this is also the main reason for the fact that for many years, the Terran cultivation world is powerful, but it can''t suppress the demon clan. But don''t be too optimistic. You see, the current organization is powerful, and it seems that it should be able to fight against the demon clan. I don''t think it''s so easy." Drunk city first agreed with Xiao Yifeng''s point of view, and then worried about the way.


    "Let''s not say that among so many people, none of them really meet the demon king. It''s estimated that their resistance will not be too strong. At this stage, not too many people can compete with the experts, and they are likely to become cannon fodder. The biggest problem is that it comes from within us. Who should be the leader of so many sects If they can''t unite at that time, it will be even more difficult for them to do so. " The way to the point.


    Xiao Yifeng also thought of this possibility. Xiuzhen world has always had sectarian opinions, and even there are gaps between many sects. Now, under the pressure of the demons, they have sent their own masters. However, without a unified leadership, it is estimated that it will be difficult for them to exert their power.


    While they were discussing in a low voice, the resolutions of Wen Xingyu and Chi Jizi had basically come to an end. The practitioners never forget the statements of the major sects. It was more convenient and time-saving than using computers to record them in the secular world.


    "Since all of you have agreed to deal with the demons in the future, and all of you have said that you will send all kinds of experts to support us, then today''s practice meeting is successful. I think no one will object to it." After Wen Xingyu and all other sects made their stand, Lang Sheng said.Chijizi didn''t speak. He just nodded and agreed. Naturally, those sects and families who followed him would not object to it, waiting for Wen Xingyu to continue to speak.


    "Since we don''t have any opinions, we''ll settle this matter for the time being. All the sects participating in the conference will send 234 experts in the period of emergence, and some other disciples of various realms. We''ll set the time one month later. You can use your own means of communication to contact the sects and send their own experts. What''s your opinion?" Wen Xingyu, as the host, told all of you the date he discussed with Chi Jizi.


    According to the distance of the world of cultivation, it''s more than one month for the experts who have been out of the body to come to the Shangguan family. Naturally, there will be no objection. And since the demons have invaded the world of cultivation, the sooner the better.


    "We are now tentatively targeting at the fairyland of Moyuan ridge, where the gate of all living beings was. We are building a temporary defense base, which is very close to Moyuan. As long as there is an invasion of the demons, we will feel the threat first, and then suppress them." Wen Xingyu and Chi Jizi have already talked about it. I''ll pass it on to you at this time.


    In fact, all the people present have completely accepted this decision. Wen Xingyu is only the leader of Qingshan sect, not the leader of Xiuzhen kingdom. What he can say is absolutely after everyone''s discussion. Since he has decided to fight, he naturally follows the arrangement of these big sects.


    Xiao Yifeng thought that he was going to return to the fairyland of Moyuan mountain. He really felt a little sad. At the beginning, his sect was established there, mainly because there was no other place more suitable than here. Unexpectedly, within a hundred years, it became a temporary base to fight against the demons, but his sect had disappeared, and they were all included in his mind.


    The target of so many people is the demons, but it seems that they are avenging themselves and solving their personal grievances. If the temporary base is built, the demon king will not be surprised. He also has such a great influence in the cultivation world. Xiao Yifeng thinks of this and laughs at himself.


    Before he was drunk and asked why Xiao Yifeng was laughing, Wen Xingyu wanted to discuss with the practitioners to build a temporary base against the demons. Suddenly, a burst of laughter came from the sky, and a man said, "it''s really busy here. Is there any festive day today? So many people need to gather here for a meeting. Let me listen to it too!"


    The laughter was like waves. Waves of it came into the audience''s ears. At first, they didn''t feel anything. However, after each word of the caster came out, they felt as if they had been hit by a sledgehammer on their chest. The more they got to the back, the more uncomfortable they felt. The people with low accomplishments even couldn''t stand in the air and fell on the ground with their knees crossed to fight the sound Waves.


    Xiao Yifeng''s face changed dramatically when he heard the laughter. He didn''t expect to hear the voice of the demon king here. Moreover, he obviously attacked all the practitioners present with laughter. Even if Xiao Yifeng didn''t have so much sense of justice, he was the top expert here and had to fight.


    The spirit power instantly gathered and gathered in Xiao Yifeng''s throat. Relying on the magic "water dragon chant" in Shangqing Heart Sutra, he suddenly said, "it''s the Lord demon''s presence. It''s really a loss to welcome him. It''s a great honor for Xiao to see the Lord demon for the third time."


    His words were like rain in time. The people on the scene felt like a spring breeze. The previous discomfort was gone. At this time, everyone woke up from the unexpected attack and knew that the person who helped them resist the attack was Xiao Yifeng.


    Their eyes changed again when they saw Xiao Yifeng. Before, they just thought that it was really powerful for them to have such accomplishments when they were young. Now, including Chi Jizi, they all feel that Xiao Yifeng is unfathomable. They can only protect themselves and can''t compete with the devil, but Xiao Yifeng has helped everyone.


    Xiao Yifeng relieved everyone''s pressure, and everyone looked at him gratefully, but only he knew the power of the demon king. Although he temporarily cracked the demon king''s attack, it was not so easy to deal with the demon king when he really came. What''s more, in the face of so many people in the cultivation world, how could the demon king come alone.


    "Xiao Yifeng, you have been enemies to our king many times. Do you really think that our king can do something about you?" Naturally, the demon king can also recognize that his opponent is Xiao Yifeng. He was hurt by a younger generation of Xiuzhen before, and he was openly against himself in front of so many people. He suddenly said angrily.


    Then everyone saw a golden giant palm more than 20 meters in size suddenly appeared in the air, and it was photographed directly from the sky above Xiao Yifeng''s head. Xiao Yifeng''s position is the rostrum, and almost all of them are monks above the stage of emergence, even the weaker ones are above the stage of integration.


    However, the pressure brought by this palm made all the people above feel threatened. They unconsciously gathered their energy and resisted the golden palm together. Dozens of people had two hands. Even the ordinary friars in the robbery period must retreat three feet. They believed that this blow should be useless.


    Only Xiao Yifeng, who had fought with the devil, knew the devil''s power. In the later stage of the robbery, he gathered the strength of heaven and earth, and was the most aggressive aura in heaven and earth. Even if so many people joined hands, Xiao Yifeng was not optimistic about it. For today''s plan, he could only use his little power of belief.Xiao Yifeng didn''t have time to think about it much. He turned his mind and used his body as a treasure and the power of transformation to touch a huge golden palm in the air. It didn''t look as big as the devil''s, but after the people counteracted the first attack of the golden palm, his golden palm met the devil''s.


    When the first wave of defense was broken by the devil''s golden palm, they felt that the devil''s name deserved its reputation. Before the second defense was set up, Xiao Yifeng''s golden palm and the devil''s giant palm collided. Then a huge stimulus wave came from the junction of the two palms, and the temporary platform was not loaded and collapsed.


    Fortunately, everyone''s cultivation was not weak and didn''t lose face. However, after this battle, the cultivation world was obviously in a weak position. At most, it was able to protect itself, but it couldn''t really compete with the demon king. All these preconditions were that Xiao Yifeng supported most of the demon king''s attacks.


    Some of the monks who suspected Xiao Yifeng exaggerating the power of the demon king had to admit that Xiao Yifeng didn''t describe it enough. The demon king was more powerful than him. At the same time, people also thought that Xiao Yifeng was very modest. With his current strength, he was absolutely the best of all the monks present. No matter how others practiced, this cultivation was enough to be proud on the spot.

 Chapter 513

    "Xiao Yifeng, I can''t imagine that your accomplishments have improved so much in two months. Seeing your upgrading speed, I don''t trust you to keep on living, otherwise you will make me sleep and eat uneasily." Two palms after confrontation, mutual offset, the devil finally appeared this time.


    Although the two masters, Xiao Yishuai and Kao Yiwang, are not the only ones standing beside him this time.


    There are a lot of people on Xiao Yifeng''s side, but according to the calculation of high-level monks, they are not as good as the two Dharma protectors of the demon king. In the face of the monks in the robbery period, even the monks at the peak of their emergence may not be able to fight. Of course, Xiao Yifeng is an exception. In a single case, no one of the two Dharma protectors can defeat him.


    In the first battle, there are only a few practitioners who can''t stand the sound wave attack of the demon king and suffer some internal injuries. The second magic attack is solved by Xiao Yi. At present, the practitioners don''t necessarily suffer much. After all, there are more than 20 monks who are out of the body.


    After the devil finished his words, he didn''t attack next. It seemed that he was waiting for the practitioners to rally. There were many of him, but he was not in a hurry. In the eyes of high-level practitioners, no matter how many low-level practitioners there were, they couldn''t pose a threat to themselves, especially the arrogant ones like the devil. Even if they suffered a loss and were hurt by Xiao Yifeng once, they still didn''t change much.


    "Father in law, this old devil is very good at cultivating. It''s estimated that all of us here can''t resist his power. If there''s no accident, I''ll support you later. You take all the people to withdraw first and gather enough experts to deal with him." Xiao Yifeng stares at the demon king and whispers to Shangguan Lengshuang''s father and Wen Xingyu.


    They both know Xiao Yifeng''s strength, but facing the demon king, he is obviously not strong enough. They can''t leave their son-in-law alone in order to save other people in the cultivation world. What''s more, they feel that with the help of all the families, the demon king may not be able to suffer a loss. His cultivation is only in the period of salvation, but not in the period of Mahayana, so he can use the magic.


    When Xiao Yifeng saw that they were silent, he knew what they were thinking. He sighed in his heart. No matter what level the devil''s cultivation reached, as long as he didn''t show enough deterrent power, everyone would have a fluke mentality. Only those who fought with him knew that he was terrible. He didn''t want to see so many practitioners sacrifice in vain.


    "Two father-in-law, don''t be stubborn. If you can''t withdraw as soon as possible, the loss will be great. Anyone below the period of emergence is estimated to be unable to protect himself. There''s no need for the devil to do it. Just two Dharma protectors will be enough to destroy our army. It''s not alarmist. There''s a big gap between the period of escape and the period of emergence." Xiao Yifeng thought, and quickly advised the two father-in-law.


    Wen Xingyu and Shangguan Lengshuang''s father listen to Xiao Yifeng''s advice again and again. They think it''s the same truth. It''s not a bad thing to retreat temporarily, but they still can''t help asking Xiao Yifeng: "if we retreat, what can you do? The devil is so powerful, he can''t give you another chance to escape."


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t return to their words. He just blinked at Shangguan Lengshuang''s father. The meaning was very obvious. Wen Xingyu didn''t know what was in his mind. Shangguan Lengshuang''s father was very clear. He immediately put down his heart and nodded to Xiao Yifeng.


    It took only a few seconds for the three people to communicate like this. The demon king seemed to have noticed it. He said to Xiao Yi with a smile: "leader Xiao, have you explained the future affairs? If there is no problem, I will do it. You really need them to help you. I won''t let you go today."


    It seems that Xiao Yifeng is the only one in the eyes of the demon king. The leaders and elders of other sects are completely ignored by the demon king. It''s no wonder that the demon king is arrogant. Whether it''s cultivation or fighting ability, the only one who can make the demon king face up to is Xiao Yifeng, a fierce and cunning young man.


    But he is so arrogant. Xiao Yifeng can understand that those practitioners who are usually high above the truth can''t accept it. Even if you are a demon king, what''s the matter? You are just a heretic. You dare to ignore your leader, elders and some people who are not afraid of death, so you start to swear.


    "Not long eyed demon, blind your dog''s eyes, don''t you see our leader here? Come down quickly and die, and leave you a whole body. "


    "Arrogant devil, the leader is here. Don''t be wild. I want to avenge our fellow practitioners and let you know that you are not the devil you should come to."


    Hundreds of people were present, and the arrogant friars began to fight against the devil. They were angry and forgot the power of the devil before. Now they just feel that they are shameless, as if the other party is just a decoration. This kind of humiliation is more painful than killing them.


    The demon king didn''t mean to be angry in the face of the public''s accusations. In his eyes, these clamorous people didn''t have the qualification to make him angry at all. In his eyes, there was still only Xiao Yifeng, who could make him feel a little interested in dealing with it. Moreover, it was only Xiao Yifeng who really became the enemy.


    However, although he could ignore the clamor of so many people, the Dharma protector and the magic Marshal around him didn''t think so. The Dharma protector who had been standing on the left of the devil suddenly opened his eyes and scanned the chanting practitioners. Suddenly, everyone wanted to be swept by the hot sun, and everyone felt that their hair was burning and stopped talking.The demon king had no reason. The silent man nodded slightly to the Dharma protector on the left, and the Dharma protector took a step forward. Suddenly, he appeared five miles in front of the crowd and said, "you practitioners are really ignorant. If you want to die quickly, you can come to me and I will send you to reincarnation. Oh no, you don''t have the chance of reincarnation, I''m going to blow your brains out. "


    Although he didn''t have the overwhelming power of the demon king, he was still under the pressure of covering the top when he released his cultivation in the early stage of the robbery. All the monks who were not able to get out of the body were a little helpless. Even Xiao Yifeng''s two father-in-law were just at the top of their fitness. Facing this demon family''s Dharma protector, they could only use their martial arts to fight each other.


    Xiao Yifeng is the son-in-law of the two and his father-in-law is sad. He naturally wants to fight. In the face of the dragon power of the dragon clan, Xiao Yifeng is not afraid. The pressure of the demon clan''s Dharma protector can''t affect him. He just reaches out and covers several people around him under his protection. He carries the pressure of Dharma protector alone.


    Wen Xingyu and Shangguan Lengshuang''s father feel the pressure is light, and they know that Xiao Yifeng has helped them relieve the pressure. They are all their own people, and there is no need to say so many polite words. They can only quietly inform the scattered practitioners according to Xiao Yifeng''s requirements, and tell them that as long as Xiao Yifeng comes out, you will use your best skills to evacuate here and return to your own school It''s a collection of experts.


    "Xiao Yifeng, the Demon Lord has long said that you are a tough opponent. You really didn''t disappoint me. It''s a pity that you can''t be used by our demons. You really think you are the savior when you take over the war with our demons for so many wastes!" Just like the demon God, the Dharma protector standing in the air releases unlimited prestige. Seeing Xiao Yifeng holding his own pressure, he laughs sarcastically.


    Xiao Yifeng''s body grows up against the wind. In a flash, he becomes a hundred meter giant, and his scope of protection becomes larger. Even drunk city has entered his protection circle. His purpose is to give everyone in the cultivation world the chance to escape. No matter their cultivation or character, after all, this is the power to fight against the demons in the future, and we can''t see them sacrifice.


    "I don''t know if it''s the Dharma protector''s name. Naturally, the demon king of your family will say that I''m difficult to deal with. He was sealed for thousands of years in the magic abyss and met me after he left the pass. I''ve frustrated him many times. Can he not think that I''m difficult to deal with?" Xiao Yifeng has never lost to anyone.


    "And if I guess correctly, I seem to be the youngest monk who can hurt him besides the only enemy who can retreat from him." He guessed that the other party didn''t know this. He would be surprised. After that, Xiao Yifeng''s momentum suddenly soared.


    As Xiao Yifeng said, this is the biggest shame of the demon king for thousands of years. Even if he is his own confidant, he will not tell him. Zuo HUFA hears Xiao Yifeng''s words. No matter whether the content is true or false, he feels that his mind is trembling and his momentum is weak. At this moment, Xiao Yifeng''s momentum is also coming.


    Xiao Yifeng, who has not changed, only has the peak strength in the period of going out of the body. But now he has used the supernatural power of heaven and earth and used himself as a treasure. Even in the peak strength of going out of the body, the power released by him will not belong to the ordinary friars in the period of going through the robbery. With the increase and decrease, the left Dharma protector is caught off guard by a sudden attack of Xiao Yifeng.


    Left Dharma protector''s evil Qi was scattered, and his body was involuntarily swept away by Xiao Yifeng''s momentum. Moreover, because the power attack was a mental attack, left Dharma protector was accidentally injured by Xiao Yifeng, and the pain he suffered was more than 100 times that of his body. With his experience, he could not help but scream.


    Both right and left Dharma protectors are demonic Dharma protectors. Both of them have similar strength. They are brothers. Seeing that left Dharma protectors were injured by Xiao Yifeng, they naturally feel sorry for their brothers. They fly over and hold left Dharma protectors. They have a rush at the acupoints near his head to help him relieve Xiao Yifeng''s mental stimulation.


    Xiao Yifeng is unreasonable and unforgiving. Seeing that the right Dharma protector is healing the left Dharma protector, he said with a smile: "you are really passionate. When you see that your basic friend is injured, you feel distressed. Don''t worry. I just stimulate his spirit. It won''t affect your feelings."


    Although the situation is in crisis, those practitioners are retreating quietly. They almost laugh when they hear Xiao Yifeng''s words. The left and right Dharma protectors of the demon clan have turned into a pair of fags in Xiao Yifeng''s tuyere. This is really the shame of the demon clan. They can be used as a joke to recite to each other in the future.


    The right Dharma protector naturally understands Xiao Yifeng''s meaning, but his brother''s pain has not been eliminated. He can only swallow this tone into his stomach, wait for the left Dharma protector to finish his treatment, and then find Xiao Yifeng to settle the accounts. This guy''s mouth is too damaged. If he can''t teach a good lesson, he is really sorry for his status as a demon Dharma protector.


    "Xiao Yifeng, I''ve saved you enough face. Don''t think I can''t see those miscellaneous fish running away. But the purpose of my trip is to catch you. They will punish them after they run away. But you challenge my majesty again and again. Do you really think I dare not kill people?" The right Dharma protector was busy rescuing the left Dharma protector, and the devil finally spoke.


    While speaking, his left hand rose and fell and patted several monks who were ready to retreat without warning. Their accomplishments were in the period of fitting and distraction. In this meeting, their accomplishments were relatively low, and also because their accomplishments were relatively weak, they would leave earlier.Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that this time, the demon king said he would do it. He didn''t care about his identity and didn''t have time to rescue him. The demon king''s palm fell on the friars without any loss. Xiao Yifeng''s palm could be hard connected and others could dodge. Their cultivation gap was so big that they didn''t even have a chance to hide.


    With those friars as the center, the place with a radius of tens of meters was directly patted into a five finger shaped pit by the demon king. None of the friars ran away, but they were directly patted into meat mud by the demon king. The tragedy is more than that. The demon king deserves to be in the late stage of his cultivation. It seems that a casual hand has made these people crazy.

 Chapter 514

    Not all palm techniques are just to destroy other people''s bodies. Many palm techniques contain such magic as sky fire and sky thunder, which are enough to hurt people''s soul. Monks in the combination and separation periods can''t make the spirit come out of the body at the moment when the body is destroyed. In the end, the spirit is burned by the magic fire contained in the devil''s palm.


    "Xiao Yifeng, do you see that this is their end. Although your cultivation is better than theirs, you are still not my opponent. I will not try to win you over again this time. I am not at ease with your growth speed. I decide to deal with you just like them today." The devil didn''t look at the friars, but there was only Xiao Yifeng in his eyes.


    Most of the monks who want to escape are deterred by the power of the demon king. They are hesitating and don''t know whether they should leave. No one wants to be the next target of the demon king. Similarly, they can''t be sure that Xiao Yifeng will stop the demon king''s attack. They are in a real dilemma now.


    Xiao Yifeng looked at the people of the demon clan and thought that today''s affairs were difficult. It was estimated that with his own strength, it would be difficult to save all the practitioners, so he had to say in a cold voice: "Lord demon, although your cultivation is better than me, it''s not so easy to deal with me. As long as all the people present help me, you can''t do anything to us. ¡±


    his words remind the monks above the period of emergence that they all take out their magic weapons and use their own spiritual power to urge them. At this time, they all know that Xiao Yifeng is the backbone of the people, so they all take him as the center, protect all the practitioners and cover them to leave.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father and Wen Xingyu organize the people to withdraw quickly. Their cultivation is not enough to stay and cover, so they have to leave together. At this time, everyone is surprisingly United. No one will argue who should go first. They all take the initiative to let the weaker ones leave.


    When Xiao Yifeng was covering the crowd, he also felt that the practitioners were really a bunch of wonderful flowers. They had to be united in the face of disaster. If they had united earlier, the previous practitioners would not have died. The reason why the practitioners could occupy the realm of cultivation was not because of their cultivation, but because of their magic weapon .


    Now these forefathers in the period of emergence take out their own magic weapon, and all of them unite to concentrate their strength. At least two Dharma protectors can''t break through. Even if the demon king can break through, it will take a lot of effort. In this way, it''s natural for all of them to retreat.


    The demon king obviously knew the power of the Terran cultivator''s magic weapon. He stood in the air and looked at Xiao Yifeng and the monks who were out of their bodies. He said with a cold smile, "Xiao Yifeng, do you think you can stop the king if you pull up a bottle of waste wood that is not half full of banging? You are not too naive."


    His body doesn''t move in the air. A big foot appears in the sky of Xiao Yifeng and others. If he steps on it, everyone knows that it will be worse than if he slaps it in the palm of his hand. It seems that everyone has agreed to activate the spirit power together and form a huge shield on Xiao Yifeng''s head.


    The devil''s foot stepped on the protective cover, and the pressure on it was shared by all the practitioners. Even so, the protective cover on Xiao Yi''s head began to crack, then it broke and disappeared without a trace. All the practitioners felt as if their bodies had been kicked.


    When Xiao Yifeng fought against the devil alone, he could fight against the devil alone. Even if he suffered a loss, he could take his attack. All the people joined hands to share the pressure of the devil. Even if he gathered more magic on it, he could not hurt anyone. With more than 20 monks and the best magic weapons, the devil could not be defeated in a short time Yes.


    When they dueled with the demon king, the weaker disciples of other sects withdrew under the arrangement of Shangguan Lengshuang''s father and Wen Xingyu. Even if their accomplishments were not too high, their escape speed was not slow. The demon king was fighting with Xiao Yifeng and others, and had no time to care about them.


    In fact, the magic commander wanted to chase them, but he had no command from the demon king, so he had to wait here. Moreover, they thought to themselves that although their strength was higher than those who escaped, they could not stop them. After all, the monks in the out of body period could not do this kind of mass destruction, so they were far inferior to the monks in the robbery period.


    Xiao Yifeng hurt the left Dharma protector and restrained the right Dharma protector by his own efforts. Others admire him. At this time, Xiao Yifeng is the main one, and naturally he won''t have any reservation. It''s the first time for Xiao Yifeng to join hands with many experts to fight against the demon king.


    This is the other courtyard of Shangguan family. Naturally, it is also a place full of aura. The five elements'' aura is completely moved by Xiao Yifeng. It seems that Longzhu is also cooperating with himself. Xiao Yifeng feels that this is the first time that Longzhu has cooperated with himself since his breakthrough in cultivation.


    The residents in the mental space see that the "sun" in the sky is shining more and more brightly, and there are colorful lights behind the sun. They don''t know that the five element dragon ball is running at a high speed. They just feel that the spiritual power in the mental space is more and more abundant, making people feel more and more comfortable.


    As a result, millions of residents chanted miracles and knelt down on the ground together to meditate on the goddess they believed in. All the power of belief was absorbed by Xiao Yifeng''s wife, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents and Shangguan Yongyi. Naturally, some of it was injected into Xiao Yifeng''s body.People only see that Xiao Yifeng''s body radiates light, colorful and beautiful, and the most important thing is that these practitioners actually feel that Xiao Yifeng is very sacred, as if he is not a practitioner, but a God. If they did not see that the giant was changed by Xiao Yifeng, they would think that this is a projection of a God in the world.


    The demon king didn''t expect that his pressure on Xiao Yifeng would bring such a big rebound. He is a demon king who has been practicing for three thousand years and naturally has more knowledge than ordinary people. Even if he doesn''t know how Xiao Yifeng did it, he feels very uneasy about his present appearance. This is not the momentum that a monk should have.


    "Yes, that''s not what a monk in the period of emergence should have." This idea flashed through the devil''s mind, and then he yelled to the right Dharma protector and the two magic marshals by instinct: "stop him quickly, and you must destroy his momentum. This boy is going to break through again, quick."


    The demon king never thought that anyone would dare to break through when fighting against him. This is his biggest contempt and disrespect. But now Xiao Yifeng actually did it. He didn''t want to do it. He thought that Xiao Yifeng sent out his own fierce attack. If it wasn''t for time, he could lead the disaster.


    The right Dharma protector has already stabilized the left Dharma protector''s injury and is about to take action. After listening to the demon king''s words, he will not hesitate to attack Xiao Yifeng at the same time. The calm left Dharma protector and the two magic marshals also send out their own powerful magic attack together. The target is Xiao Yifeng whose cultivation is rising.


    At first, all the practitioners didn''t understand what happened to Xiao Yifeng, but now they heard the roar of the demon king. None of the monks who were out of the body had been practicing for thousands of years. Even though they thought such a thing was incredible, they all knew that this was the critical moment for Xiao Yifeng. If he broke through successfully, the Terran cultivation world would have more powerful fighting power. If he failed, he would have more fighting power You will lose a young master.


    The masters of the Terran cultivation world show incredible unity when they are in danger. Almost all the monks are unreservedly urging the spiritual power of the whole body, and they don''t attack the demons. They just create a protection for Xiao Yifeng to ensure that he can absorb all the power to his heart''s content.


    The cultivation of the demon master is headed by the demon king, which is far better than the strength of the present Terran practitioners. However, if the Terran practitioners only defend but don''t attack, it''s not so easy for the opponent to break through their defense. At least within a cup of tea time, Xiao Yifeng''s safety is safe. But once the time passes, all the practitioners will exhaust their spiritual power and have no defense.


    The willpower of the people led by Xiao Yifeng was so strong that the demon king was very angry. The reason why the Terran practitioners were able to resist the invasion of the demons thousands of years ago was because of this stubborn and almost incomprehensible willpower. Now, after thousands of years, when they fought with a large number of Terran monks, they met the same situation, which really made him gnash his teeth.


    The devil thinks that it''s Xiao Yifeng who is the culprit of all this. He dares to make a breakthrough at this time. No matter what, he must let Xiao Yifeng die without a place to bury himself. He thinks that his hand is to add infinite magic, which is almost equal to the power of a disaster.


    When Xiao Yifeng mobilized the power of dragon ball to resist the demon king, he didn''t expect that he would absorb a lot of vitality of heaven and earth at this time. He could feel that his cultivation was increasing, and his cultivation at the top of his body was stuck. However, the more and more spiritual power gathered in his body, together with the belief power of millions of ordinary people, urged his cultivation more and more loose.


    He didn''t know how powerful the dragon ball was, but he found that he not only absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth scattered in the air, but also absorbed the magic and mana from the attack between the demon masters and the practitioners. The key is to be inclusive. It seems that the dragon ball has become a filter, no matter whether it is harmful to his body or not It''s absorbed.


    It''s only a few minutes. Before the spiritual power of the practitioners has been consumed, the spiritual power in Xiao Yifeng''s body has finally accumulated to a certain peak. The state of mind he has worked hard to achieve in the past and this life will not affect his breakthrough. It''s very natural for him to enter the period of salvation.


    Xiao Yifeng''s hundred Zhang body suddenly rises and shrinks in the attack of the demons, and then the colorful light on his body disappears. It seems that he never appears. People even think that Xiao Yifeng''s breakthrough fails, and his supernatural power and cultivation are gone. They feel sorry for him.


    A very dazzling strong light surged up into the sky and enveloped Xiao Yifeng day after day. Even the protective shield made by the practitioners for him was broken. Instead of feeling uncomfortable, people seemed to get some supplies from his strong light, and the spiritual power consumed before was recovering.


    On the contrary, all the attacks of the demons, including the demon king, have been ineffective. They can''t hit Xiao Yifeng in the pillar of light, just like the mayfly shaking the tree. Even the demon king who has been practicing for three thousand years doesn''t understand this phenomenon, so he has to wave his hand to stop his own people and prepare to watch the change.


    Xiao Yifeng''s body momentum is rising rapidly in the light. Everyone present can feel the strength. Xiao Yifeng''s mind is very clear. He seems to have a premonition that something bad is coming. He says in a loud voice in the light column: "thank you for protecting the Dharma for your younger generation. Xiao remembers this helping hand, but please leave quickly. The devil has me Resist. " With these words, his hands crossed in the air, and a hundred Zhang high earth wall rose up, separating the demon king from the practitioners.It seems that the function of Guangzhu is to protect Xiao Yifeng, but it doesn''t prevent him from casting his magic. He gives these monks time to leave. Everyone can see that the situation is strange. Everyone has been practicing for thousands of years. They also vaguely guess that Xiao Yifeng may be going through the robbery. They just give Xiao Yifeng a fist and fly away at the fastest speed.


    They have seen that the demon king can''t hurt Xiao Yifeng, and they are very relieved to go. They just leave a question in their heart, what kind of monster Xiao Yifeng is, how could he be abnormal!


    Under the cover of Xiao Yifeng, all the practitioners withdraw smoothly. Their accomplishments are in the period of leaving the body. If they want to escape with all their strength, even the demon king can''t catch them all. Moreover, because of Xiao Yifeng''s obstruction, almost no one has a chance to catch them.

 Chapter 515

    However, the demon king was not worried at all. When Xiao Yifeng suddenly broke through, he had already determined that no matter how many people he escaped, he would catch Xiao Yifeng himself. In less than two months, he broke through from the late stage of his emergence to the peak of his emergence. Now in the fierce battle, he can break through again. This kind of cultivation speed is really a nightmare. Who knows when he will surpass his cultivation If you don''t kill him, it''s a disaster.


    In the face of the hundred Zhang earth wall, the demon king gathered their spiritual power and shot it with one hand. The power gathered by so many experts, even if Xiao Yifeng was protected by a pillar of light, could not keep the earth wall. In an instant, it turned into dust and fell on the ground, but it was just a moment of resistance. The monks who had just been here had gone.


    Through the efforts of Xiao Yifeng and his two father-in-law, the retreat of those who organized the retreat was successfully completed. Now all the people have evacuated, leaving Xiao Yifeng alone in the light column. When he just took advantage of the chaos, zuiqingcheng has accepted Xiao Yifeng''s arrangement and entered his mind space.


    There are two Dharma protectors and two magic marshals on the devil''s side. Xiao Yifeng is already alone, but he is in the pillar of light, as if he has a layer of natural protection. Even in the face of the devil, Xiao Yifeng is not afraid, but he also finds a problem, in the pillar of light, he can''t enter the mental space at all.


    When the two sides confront each other, the natural clouds keep rolling. Everyone knows what it is brewing. However, the demon king who has experienced the natural disaster is in a state of suspense. Looking at the momentum, he is not sure whether the natural disaster is only for Xiao Yifeng or for everyone. The momentum is too great.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng is also wondering that he has experienced a small natural disaster, that is, a heart demon disaster. Although he knew it was a natural disaster, he did not really experience it. However, looking at the current celestial phenomena, he is exaggerating. Even if he wants to become a transitional period, he will not directly lead the natural disaster.


    The left and right Dharma protectors, who had the same idea with them, looked up at the sky, then looked at the demon king, waiting for him to give an order. Their cultivation was ready for the robbery, but no one was ready for it. Moreover, they felt guilty to see if they could survive.


    "Lord demon, I advise you to withdraw as soon as possible. I feel that the disaster is coming soon. I can''t guarantee that you won''t have bad luck under the disaster. Anyway, if something really goes wrong, I will lose my life alone, and I won''t lose five of you." Xiao Yifeng thought about it for a moment, and then he suddenly told the devil with a smile.


    The devil can''t be sure whether the disaster is coming to him. If it is his own disaster, all the people present will not be able to live except himself. Of course, he must be seriously injured. He thinks that it''s not worth sacrificing his two Dharma protectors for a Xiao Yifeng.


    This celestial phenomenon is more powerful than the two previous disasters he spent. He ignored Xiao Yifeng, but asked his right Dharma Protector: "Yuanfang, what do you think?"


    The Dharma protector, who was called Yuanfang, was embarrassed and said helplessly: "Your Majesty, I don''t know what happened to the robbery. I didn''t feel that there was a robbery coming, but I''m not sure about it. Please make up your mind. Time is running out."


    Another left Dharma protector also said: "I don''t feel that the disaster is coming. It seems that this thing is really strange, but it''s only in the period of being out of body that the disaster is coming. There''s no reason to attract the disaster. I don''t know how to say it. Anyway, Xiao Yifeng is full of strange things."


    The demon king thought deeply about the two Dharma protectors'' words. He wanted to kill the unreasonable Xiao Yifeng, but now that the natural disaster was coming, he didn''t dare to act rashly, and even his magic power was dispersing. If he really attracted the natural disaster, the people around him would have bad luck. These were his arms to invade the cultivation world, and he couldn''t lose them.


    After weighing it over and over again, the devil decided to give up the robbery here and kill Xiao Yifeng. He said with a sneer, "Xiao Yifeng, you are lucky. I don''t want to kill you today. I hope you can survive the disaster. If you can''t survive, it''s too bad." Say words, big sleeve a wave, already went out several miles far.


    Both the Dharma protector and the magic Marshal glared at Xiao Yifeng. They followed the demon king. Although they seemed to be a bit of a tiger, they were definitely wise choices before the Apocalypse was coming. No matter who was going to rob, the power of the Apocalypse was not so easy to resist. What''s more, it might be the third apocalypse that the demon king brought, but the demon king didn''t grasp it It''s a disaster.


    Xiao Yifeng wants to stop the demon king and others, and bear the blow of the disaster with him, so that he can share his own pressure. Now they go so simply that Xiao Yifeng''s abacus can''t work. In addition to secretly scolding the demon king and the old fox, they can only be ready to take the disaster.


    In fact, he didn''t know what his situation was now. This pillar of light was like protecting himself from the outside world. But it also prevented him from leaving here, let alone flying out of the pillar of light. Even if he entered the mental space or used the secret techniques of space, he couldn''t do it, and it also played the role of imprisoning Xiao Yifeng.


    The clouds in the sky are accumulating more and more strength, and the longer they wait, you don''t have to think about it. The more powerful it is, the more powerful it is. After a long time, Xiao Yifeng didn''t wait for the right one. He had already thought about why the demon king left. His new monk in the robbery period shouldn''t lead to the disaster, so the disaster must be from the other side."I wipe, you old fox, you can''t be so ruthless. You brought in the natural calamity in the later stage of the robbery. It''s shameless to let me fight you in the early stage of the robbery. Your move is too bad. I want to leave here." Xiao Yifeng wanted to understand why the devil left, and could not help scolding.


    The demon king doesn''t know how to bring in the disaster, but Xiao Yifeng thinks that he did it on purpose. Before he fought against the demon king, the demon king just triggered the disaster in the middle of the disaster. He can''t hold it any longer. Now even the demon king has run away. It must be the disaster in the later period of the disaster. How can he carry it down.


    It seems that after hearing Xiao Yifeng''s voice, the pillar of light suddenly disappears, and Xiao Yifeng is exposed to the air. If Xiao Yifeng has enough time to flash into his mind, everything will be over. No matter who the disaster is, it has nothing to do with Xiao Yifeng.


    But the light column disappeared, and the effect of the imprisonment on Xiao Yifeng was still there. He didn''t know how long the effect would last, but there were so many thunder robberies in the sky, and the light column on Xiao Yifeng disappeared. The first thunder robber fell on Xiao Yifeng and let Xiao Yifeng fly hundreds of meters mercilessly.


    This thunder robbery is definitely a blow that Xiao Yifeng has never seen before. Today''s rousen emphasizes that they have all been split, as if they were scorched. Xiao Yifeng, who has always been famous for his strength, can''t help crying out. The gap of strength can''t be made up by special magic.


    In the face of the absolute energy test of natural calamity, unless Xiao Yifeng has a magic weapon to fight hard, he can only use his body to fight against it. However, what he encounters is not his own natural calamity. In this case, Xiao Yifeng has no choice but to wait to be killed by thunder.


    After the first thunder robbery, Xiao Yifeng''s body is full of scars. He has met the devil so many times, but every time he doesn''t get good results. Moreover, every time he meets the devil, he gets more and more serious. His injuries are getting better soon. Now they have increased so much. Now he can only fight hard, but he can''t escape.


    As a treasure, Xiao Yifeng spreads all over his body in an instant. Even if he is in pain, Xiao Yifeng insists on it. Then he makes his body stand up to the sky and the earth, and becomes a hundred Zhang tall man. He wants to try to use the five elements magic to introduce the power of natural disaster into the underground, so as to reduce the pressure he bears. Although he doesn''t know whether this method can succeed, at least it is the best way to deal with it at present.


    The second thunder seems to be spiritual, but it didn''t fall down very quickly. It was only when Xiao Yifeng had made all the preparations that he fell on Xiao Yifeng''s head. He felt that his hair was erect, and his whole body was as if he had been electrified. Fortunately, he had a strong will and could not send him to reincarnation.


    Xiao Yifeng''s calculation is successful. Robbing thunder is really united with the earth through his body, so he is introduced into the underground. Although there are still some scars on his body, it is much stronger than the first time. The only disadvantage is that Xiao Yifeng''s heart is too much pressure when he is suffering from thunder and lightning.


    "I''ve wiped it, you thief. God, even if heaven doesn''t recognize people, it will imprison my ability. What''s the matter? I want to play dead!" Xiao Yifeng''s hair is erect and full of resentment. He can''t help but raise his head in anger and roar to the sky.


    God really seems to have opened his eyes. After Xiao Yifeng''s words were finished, two successive thunders fell from the sky, all of which fell on Xiao Yifeng mercilessly. This time, Xiao Yifeng''s hair not only stood up, but also began to turn black. If it wasn''t for his physical strength, and most of his strength was introduced into the ground, Xiao Yifeng would have been roasted .


    Even so, Xiao Yifeng felt that he couldn''t hold on any longer. He felt that he had lost his intuition and was electrified, which was not as exciting as love. He was really exhausted. He suspected that if he accepted another lightning stroke, his heart would explode.


    His luck is not bad all the time. The confinement time of the golden light column is limited. After Xiao Yifeng suffered four thunder robberies, he finally loosened. Xiao Yifeng almost burst into tears. This is really his own fate. He quickly thought about it and used his body to tear open the space. His hands have been used as lightning needles. He was so unconscious that he couldn''t cut the space.


    Xiao Yifeng fell on the hall of the palace just like he did last time. What''s worse than last time is that he''s not in a coma now. Naturally, he can see people''s curiosity, heartache, funny and all kinds of expressions. He estimates that he''s not so good now.


    Before they could ask Xiao Yifeng what he was like, dark clouds suddenly covered the space of his mind. Even if there were five elements and big dragon balls sitting in the town, the sky changed instantly. The residents in the space thought it was going to change, and there was rain at ordinary times. However, it was the artificial rainfall of the hostess by using the water property of dragon balls, but now it is very natural God.


    Xiao Yifeng lying on the ground, saw the sky changed, his face also changed, completely regardless of the demeanor of the angry way: "I''m strangled, what''s the meaning of this robbery, but also to catch up with my home, I don''t give you a little fierce, really think I''m a bully."


    He struggled to do it in the eyes of the public. Regardless of the injury, he tried his best to mobilize the spiritual power and the power of belief in his body. He made his body reach the peak as soon as possible. Although the injury on his body seemed very miserable, it was still only skin and flesh injury, except for the heart injury.This is Xiao Yifeng''s mind space. Even if the natural calamity pursues it reluctantly, they should follow Xiao Yifeng''s rules in Xiao Yifeng''s world. Now the struggle between the natural calamity and Xiao Yifeng is no longer the fight between the natural calamity and the natural calamity, but Xiao Yifeng''s response to the natural calamity has become the confrontation between Xiao Yifeng and the natural calamity.


    Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation has not yet reached the immortal level. If he doesn''t understand the power of reverse, it''s mostly because he practices space secrets and understands some space rules. However, as the master of mind space, he is the Supreme God in this space, and he can even change some of the rules of mind space.

 Chapter 516

    In such a situation, except for Xiao Yifeng, other people can no longer intervene. Xiao Yifeng is really against the heaven, fighting against the natural calamity through his own space. This kind of confrontation is close to the divine level. No matter he is drunk or Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents, these people who have practiced for thousands of years have never seen or even heard of it.


    As a monk who has just reached the stage of crossing the calamity, he can use the law to fight against the calamity, which is beyond people''s cognition. Especially when the calamity falls down one by one, Xiao Yifeng seems to eat it casually, and his mouth is like a special tool for eating the thunder.


    This time, the disaster is beyond the imagination of the demon king. Generally, the disaster is nine thunders. This time, more than ten thunders have been released. It seems that there is no stopping radiation. Xiao Yifeng seems to have not enough to eat. He swallows all the thunders and stands in the sky like a God.


    The power of Tianjie has not decreased, but is limited by Xiao Yifeng''s world law. These Tianlei become the vitality of heaven and earth through Xiao Yifeng''s mouth, and spread in the mind space. At first, people didn''t realize it. After Xiao Yifeng devoured more than a dozen thunder robbers, they found that the vitality of heaven and earth in the mind space became much stronger. Only then did they know that Xiao Yifeng was using thunder robbers to transform Mind space.


    Xiao Yifeng confronts the natural calamity in his own mind. This way of crossing the calamity really makes everyone''s eyes bright. They have never heard of anyone who can fight against the natural calamity. Xiao Yifeng is always unexpected, and he has the upper hand.


    In the eyes of ordinary residents, there is no difference between thunder and lightning. After all, they are all aimed at Xiao Yifeng''s palace. They can''t feel it on the ground. In this situation of dry thunder and no rain, the residents thought that thunder and lightning would collect their clothes at first. After a while, they would be busy and there was no rain at all.


    They don''t know that everything here is facing a crisis. If Xiao Yifeng fails to survive, there will be no mental space, no shelter for them, and the mental space will disappear. No one knows whether they will be destroyed or go out of the mental space.


    At this time, no one thought about this problem. Through the use of the rules of the world, Xiao Yifeng transformed the power of robbing thunder into the vitality of heaven and earth. His mind was full of spiritual power, and became more rich. This time, it seems that he swallowed the thunder, but it is totally different from outside. At that time, he was born by the body, and now he is transformed by the rules, Xiao Yifeng was not hurt.


    No matter how powerful the robbery is, it''s not endless. After the crazy splitting of 7749 robbers, there will be no more robbers. Although the dark clouds in the sky are still rolling, it gives people a feeling that they are about to leave. Everyone knows that this should be the end of the robbery.


    Xiao Yifeng looks majestic. When the disaster goes away, he is also relieved. He was already hurt by the thunder. Now he has to fight against the disaster. If he stays a little longer, he may not be able to hold on, but now it''s all over.


    When he sat on the ground to rest, people immediately gathered around him and did not dare to bandage Xiao Yifeng''s injury easily. Every time he fought against Tianjie, he must have been injured. Even if he knew it was an injury, it was shocking. Everyone knew that Xiao Yifeng''s physical strength was the same as a magic weapon. Even so, he hurt his physical body. The power of robbing thunder can be seen.


    After about an hour''s recovery, Xiao Yifeng opened his eyes and said: "this damned devil was almost killed by ya. You said that his natural disaster, how to chase me, I am speechless. Is this God blind? Fortunately, my means are not weak, or I will hang up."


    Although Xiao Yifeng''s life is not in danger now, his image is really miserable. His hair is erect, his clothes are ragged, and injuries can be seen everywhere. If he is a refugee, no one will doubt that he is handsome from any angle.


    After all, Shangguan Lengshuang is older. She can''t bear to see Xiao Yifeng so desolate. Regardless of his grievances, she straightens out his wounds. His injury is more serious than the thunder robbery that the demon king led him to. In fact, there are many internal injuries in his body, but we can''t see them.


    "Yifeng, I don''t think the disaster may be the thunder disaster of the demon king. Although we are against the heaven, we want to fight against the heaven, but you have to believe in the will of heaven. It won''t make a mistake for the person who carried out the disaster." Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather saw that Xiao Yifeng''s injury was not in the way, and zhengse was against Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng frowned and said suspiciously: "grandfather, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but you know that even if my cultivation has just made a breakthrough, it''s just the beginning of the robbery. How can it attract the natural disaster? What''s more, now I''ve been successful in the robbery, and I don''t feel that my cultivation has reached the middle of the robbery!"


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather also frowned and said uncertainly: "your situation has always been very strange. You can''t be judged by the common practitioners. It''s reasonable to say that the common monks can''t lead to natural calamity when they break through to the ransom period. Moreover, as long as they succeed in the ransom period, the realm will naturally rise to the middle of the ransom period. I think you may be too strong to enter the ransom period, There will be natural disasters. "


    Xiao Yifeng had no choice but to smile. Seeing that Shangguan Lengshuang had made the place convenient for him to handle, he stood up and continued: "I didn''t expect that this year''s cultivation is strong, and it has become a problem. I really can''t live this day, but I think it''s not a bad thing to be struck by thunder. It seems that the physical strength increases and the resilience increases."Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather said with a smile: "you silly boy, it''s not nonsense. Although it''s very dangerous, it also brings great opportunities. If it''s successful, both cultivation and physical strength will be greatly improved. You just succeeded in it, and naturally there will be many benefits."


    Xiao Yifeng thought that it was the same truth. Anyway, he was successful in the robbery, and his cultivation had entered the robbery period. He didn''t expect that he would enter the robbery period in this form. He was forced out by the demon king. When he thought of this, he turned his eyes to Longzhu.


    He clearly remembers that the dragon ball is also a great contribution to his breakthrough. The energy it sends to him directly pushes up his cultivation. Moreover, although his power is powerful, it seems that it really does no harm to him, but anyway, this time it should be a good thing.


    Shangguan Lengshuang is quick at hand and foot. She was born in a medical family and loves Xiao Yifeng. It''s just that Xiao Yifeng stood up and said a few words. She has bandaged his wounds all over his body and skillfully tore off his rags without letting him go.


    Although Xiao Yifeng''s clothes are all gone now, they are even more tightly wrapped than usual. Once again, he appears as a mummy in front of the public. Except that his face is not wrapped up, his whole body is wrapped up, and it''s not easy to do with his hair standing upright. He didn''t stand up naturally, he was shocked.


    "Don''t worry about him. After a while, I''ll cut off my hair and shave my head. Since I was a child, I wanted to get a bald head. My parents always refused to let me. Later, I didn''t have a chance to go to school. Now it''s just right, but I have to go to recover first. I suffered a lot of internal injuries before, and now it''s starting to make trouble for me." Xiao Yifeng touched his personality hair and said with a smile.


    It''s not easy for him to deal with Xiao Yiwu''s cold. It''s not easy for him to take a break today The intensity is also different.


    In the worried eyes of the public, Xiao Yifeng went into the inner hall. After entering the room, he sat down with his knees crossed, and his mind sank into his own divine consciousness. He was really in the midst of this disaster and suffered a certain blow, but the reason why he wanted to go to meditation was not because of healing, but because he heard the voice from the bottom of his heart.


    What can communicate with his mind is not an outsider, but his second God, that is, the memory of his previous life. Although the memory of Qingfeng is integrated with the second God, it will not affect Xiao Yifeng''s memory, but he still has his own autonomy. He will not appear when he is in normal times. He will only come out when he is in crisis or in the form of the second God alone .


    "I said boss, if you have anything to say to me directly, why do you have to let me find a place where there is no one? Well, it''s already in a place where there is no one. Just say what you have." Xiao Yifeng found his second God, some dissatisfied said.


    The memory of the previous life in the second yuan God, that is, Qingfeng, seems to look at Xiao Yifeng and say, "you let me out. It''s not convenient for me to talk to you like this."


    Xiao Yifeng is stunned. This is the first time that the second yuan God has said this to himself. If he is not sure that everything of the second yuan God is under his control, he suspects that the second yuan God has a sense of autonomy, which is not a good thing. He can''t let the second yuan God have autonomy, otherwise it doesn''t mean that his substitute appears.


    Even though he knew that the second yuan God was just a protection puppet without life body, whose main function was to protect himself, he still felt very uncomfortable when he saw the second yuan God''s eyes turning, as if he saw another himself.


    "Hello, my future generations. I haven''t talked with you for so long, except when I met my master." The attitude of the second yuan God is very good. After all, they are one person, and the main body is Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded. At the beginning, he only had a conversation with the second Yuanshen when he saw the master, which was just two sentences. Later, he didn''t have to ask what happened in the previous life, but he just thought about it with his heart. The memory of the previous life is no different from his own.


    "You must be very surprised why I want to talk to you. This is the last time I talk to you. You can rest assured that I will not have any sense of autonomy and will not pose any threat to you. We are one person, and who is in charge is the same." The second God, seeing Xiao Yifeng nodding, first made Xiao Yifeng feel at ease.


    Xiao Yifeng was not silent at this time. He frowned and said, "you don''t have to say goodbye. I put you in the second yuan God. In fact, it gives you a chance to be independent. You just have to be controlled by me. In your words, we are one person. We should also understand this character. I believe you won''t harm me, but I want to be the leader."


    The second yuan God understood: "we are not gentlemen. This is the best choice. But I didn''t come to you to say this. I want to ask you, your cultivation has reached the period of salvation. When do you go to find the master? Do you remember what you want to find the master?"Xiao Yifeng was stunned. He thought of what the master had said to him. As long as his cultivation reached the robbery stage, he could go to find his younger martial sister. At that time, the younger martial sister would certainly help him. The specific master didn''t say, but imagination should help him.


    "I''m just afraid you''ll forget this. I''ve come to remind you that the demon clan is going to come to Xiuzhen world. Now no one in Xiuzhen world can resist the demon king. Although I don''t know your mission after your birth, I fell down a thousand years ago, but I was reincarnated into you after a thousand years. I''m sure it won''t be an ordinary reincarnation." When the second God saw that he was in a daze, he understood what he thought.

 Chapter 517

    "You and I are one, but not all of them. You only have part of my soul, not my blood. I can''t say whether it''s God''s will or not, but at present, I think you must be the most important person to deal with the demons." The second Yuanshen is the ultimate doctrine.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t ask the second yuan God how to estimate it. He must have felt what he had experienced. However, the second yuan God''s consideration really touched him. His cultivation speed is not so fast, at least it''s unprecedented. Moreover, his spirit has always been very good. People in Shushan have sent him brocade boxes. If he has no special mission in this life, what''s better It doesn''t make sense.


    Thinking of this, he immediately asked: "by the way, I haven''t figured out why the Qingshan sect is the first sect in the Xiuzhen World Conference, and why the Shushan sect didn''t send people here. Although you are a person thousands of years ago, you should know something about these."


    The second yuan God really knew about these sects in Xiuzhen world. After hearing Xiao Yifeng''s question, he immediately replied, "Qingshan sect was actually the largest sect in Xiuzhen world thousands of years ago. In the past thousand years, the pattern of Xiuzhen world has not changed. Shushan is not a Xiuzhen sect. They just ask about the world and only want to get Xiuxian. They are the sect with the most sword immortals. Why If you don''t want to get involved in the affairs of the cultivation world, you''ll have to ask Shifu. I didn''t ask him then, and I don''t know. "


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t ask any more questions. The second yuan God had already answered many of his questions. If he could tell him, he would surely tell himself that it was impossible for him to hide. He could just read his memory directly. It was just convenient to ask. He settled down and said, "it''s still more than a month before the cultivation world can fight against the demons, and because of the attack of the demon king, Maybe I have to postpone it. I can go to the master now, but I don''t know where they are! "


    "In fact, it''s easy to say about this problem. It''s recorded in the Sutra in your mind. You just need to read it carefully. By the way, the dragon ball is a powerful thing. If you can play its role, you will benefit more in the future. I''m going back. If you have anything in the future, you can directly read the memory." With that, the second God turned into a streamer and entered Xiao Yifeng''s body.


    Xiao Yifeng is crazy. How can his previous life be so unreliable? After reading the Sutra for so many years, he can''t find a place. Now let him go to read it. Isn''t that a pull? And the most important thing is that the second God is not obedient and enters his body. Fortunately, he says that he won''t come out any more. Otherwise, he really needs to consider dealing with the memory of his previous life.


    After the second yuan God conveyed his meaning, it disappeared inhumanely, leaving Xiao Yifeng full of resentment. There are so many contents in the Sutra, where there are records about the location of Shangqing mountain. Even if there are records, it is estimated that he has taken them in one stroke, and there is no catalogue. Where can I find them.


    He is now very nostalgic for the secular world of computer, want to find something, directly enter the key words, anything can be found out, now Xiuzhen world treasure book content so much, read his time, estimated to spend most of the time, he only has more than a month''s time, not enough.


    The practitioners can never forget what they have seen. The premise is that they should pay special attention to what they have learned. When Xiao Yifeng read the book of Xiuzhen, he just looked at the contents. Who can remember this place name that may be mentioned occasionally? What''s more, he suspected that he saw shangqingshan more than 70 years ago.


    Unable to figure out, Xiao Yifeng decided not to think about it. He went outside and said to Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents, "grandparents, who knows the history of Xiuzhen most in the family now? I have something to ask. It''s very important. After two days of peace outside, I''ll go home."


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents didn''t ask Xiao Yifeng what he wanted to know. They said directly: "to know the history of Xiuzhen, you should say your fifth martial uncle. He studies historical books all the year round. Although his accomplishments are a little weaker, he is really good at everything in our family."


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll go home when it''s quiet outside. I don''t think the demon king will come back this time. Although he doesn''t have any loss, he knows that the people in the cultivation world will be ready to deal with the demons." He thought for a moment and then asked, "grandparents, have you ever heard of Shangqing palace? Two thousand years ago, I want to know where shangqingshan is. "


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather frowned and pondered: "Shangqing palace is the largest sect of cultivating truth two thousand years ago, and it is a well deserved holy land of cultivating truth. As for why it dissipated in history, I don''t know. But you said Shangqing mountain, I really don''t know where it is. When I practiced, Shangqing palace was no longer there."


    Xiao Yifeng knew that this was the result. When Shangqing palace disappeared, his master said it and sighed: "I don''t hide it from you, grandma and grandfather. I didn''t tell you about it at the beginning. I learned from Shangqing palace in my previous life. Now my cultivation has reached the stage of salvation. I want to go to Shangqing mountain to find my master and sister, but I don''t know how to go. ¡±


    while they were talking, Zui Qingcheng came in from the outside to enlighten Xiao Yifeng: "Yifeng, don''t worry about this. When you go out to Shangguan family, ask the fifth martial uncle. Since he is a person who studies the history of Xiuzhen, he may know where shangqingshan is. As long as every sect has passed on for thousands of years, there will always be a person who specializes in these." After a pause, he said, "if gouren Valley is not far away from here, I can go to ask the sect elder."Xiao Yifeng knows that she is comforting herself. In fact, he thinks where the palace of the upper Qing Dynasty is. He thinks that he can find it only from the Sutra of the world of cultivation. Otherwise, the second yuan God will not let him find it. Instead of talking nonsense, he should put his mind into reading the Sutra.


    He told the crowd that he would close the door and come out in two days. Then he went into the inner hall to read the Sutra of the world of cultivation, which contains all kinds of things. From the beginning of cultivation, he began to read this book, and he had a deep memory of most of the knowledge. It was not too hard to read it.


    In the brocade box that Xiao Yifeng got, it seems that there is only a thin volume. But if you really look at it, you''ll have to go back and forth. Xiao Yifeng really doesn''t know how many pages there are and how much content there are. But it seems that there are records from three thousand years ago to five hundred years ago.


    Xiao Yifeng is very familiar with the Sutra of Xiuzhen world. He takes out some parts that he remembers very deeply, and then goes out of his way to find those contents that introduce Xiuzhen school and famous mountains and rivers. Then he checks them inside. If he can''t find them, he will continue to look down for any content related to shangqingshan.


    This time I read the Sutra of the world of Xiuzhen, which gives Xiao Yifeng another feeling. In the past, he mainly looked at the skills and skills of Xiuzhen. Most of all, he knew something about the common sense of the world of Xiuzhen, but he didn''t remember it carefully. Now he found that he not only knew more about the famous mountains of the world of Xiuzhen, but also knew more about various sects.


    Time flies. It seems like two days are very long. In fact, for people who are busy, this time is really not enough. If it is not for the time constraint, Xiao Yifeng may really close down again. Fortunately, his efficiency is relatively fast and his luck is not bad, which really makes him find the position of shangqingshan.


    Now that he has found the place to go, he doesn''t have to go to Shangguan aristocratic family or gouren Valley to ask. He didn''t expect that he was so successful. The only problem now is to find the two peaks mentioned above. Between the two peaks is Shangqing mountain. According to Xiao Yifeng''s guess, it should be the valley where he found his memory.


    He didn''t understand why Shangqing mountain was sandwiched between two peaks, but this was not the point. The point was that he knew how to find it. After coming out of the inner hall, he directly found Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents and asked, "grandparents, now I want to know where zuoyiefeng and qitianfeng are. As long as I find them, I can find Shangqing mountain. ¡±


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents are not surprised why Xiao Yifeng knows this. His son-in-law always has some strange skills. He just nods and says, "I really know this place. Although I haven''t been to it or heard of it, I only know where the sit and forget peak is."


    Xiao Yifeng estimated that he would know that the two peaks mentioned in the Sutra world''s treasure book are more famous than Shangqing mountain. Shangqing mountain''s original name was not called this, but it was later renamed by Shangqing palace. In fact, it was the other courtyard of Shangqing Palace at that time. People who only knew these peaks had disappeared in the long history, but they didn''t know who was in the treasure book of Xiuzhen world It was recorded.


    Now that he knows where the sit and forget peak is, Xiao Yifeng immediately holds a family meeting. The participants are his wives and Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents. His parents and mother-in-law have entered a closed state. At present, they may not come out. He just needs to arrange these women at home.


    "Now I basically know the location of Shangqing mountain. From today on, I''ll leave it to you for the time being. I''m going out on my way. I won''t come in if I don''t have anything. I want to be able to come back before Xiuzhen Kingdom deals with the demons. I can''t let others think that we don''t believe our words and don''t take part in the fight against the demons." Xiao Yifeng and others all came together and came straight to the point.


    When Xiao Yifeng was reading the Sutra of the cultivation world, all the women already knew what he was going to do. During the period of Xiao Yifeng''s seclusion, all the women had been in charge of the sect. Even if he left his mind space and had these women in charge of the sect and ordinary residents, Xiao Yifeng''s mental world would work normally.


    "You can rest assured to go to the master. If there are our sisters in the family, you can rest assured." Zui Qingcheng knows how important Xiao Yifeng''s master is to him and supports him very much.


    Jiang wanting and Wei Ran have always been very gentle, and naturally they don''t have any opinions. Wu bao''er and Wen Ying probably have the potential of witches, and they have more common language. After listening to them, they immediately exclaimed: "husband, don''t forget, if there are refugees, they will take them in. Recently, the space has become larger, and there are too many abandoned spaces. It''s really not good to take those ordinary people who don''t live well People, take them in, too. "


    Huangfu Junyi and Huohe are both birds and demons, and they are close to each other. They agree with Wu bao''er and Wen Ying''s proposal very much. They agree with each other and say: "yes, now those ordinary residents don''t live very well. If they can come to our world, it should be very good. Anyway, the space here is idle."


    People''s suggestions remind Xiao Yifeng that every time he improves his cultivation, he will upgrade his mental space. Before, his space was tens of thousands of miles, which is equivalent to a small world. Now his cultivation has broken through the robbery period, and the space has naturally become larger, as if even doubled.This is similar to his cultivation. It''s a big span from the period of being out of the body to the period of being robbed. His mental space well proves this. Whether it''s for the power of belief or making full use of his mental space, Xiao Yifeng thinks that there''s nothing wrong with the women''s proposal.


    "Well, just listen to you. As long as they live in poverty and there is no large Xiuzhen sect nearby, I''ll take them in. I''m going to be a robber this time, and I''ll have to clean my hands and feet at that time, otherwise I''ll be known by others and my reputation will be ruined." Xiao Yifeng thought of this, patted her chest and assured the girls.


    All the women know that Xiao Yifeng is joking. Let alone being found out for his accomplishments, there are many ways to prevent people from knowing his identity. What''s more, Xiao Yifeng can''t be a robber. Even if he wants to take in people, he will have a choice.


    After everything was arranged, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather came out of their mind. It was the third day after the assembly of the cultivation world. Although there were still traces of natural disasters on the ground, the mountain had been leveled, and there were no practitioners. The other courtyard of Shangguan family was naturally destroyed.


    "Let''s go to the family first. Although I''m a little impressed with zuoyiefeng, I''m not sure. I''ll go to your fifth martial uncle to make sure. I''m sure he will remember it." Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather took a pity to look at the family courtyard which has become flat, and suggested.

 Chapter 518

    Naturally, Xiao Yifeng has no opinion about this. Shangguan aristocratic family is only a hundred miles away from here. Two monks with more than one period of obeisance can reach it between a few breaths. If it''s not for respect, Xiao Yifeng can put Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather into his mind, and then move on by himself.


    When they came to Shangguan aristocratic family, they were not affected here. The demon king was obviously forced away by Xiao Yifeng at that time and went directly back to the magic yuan. Shangguan aristocratic family should be regarded as the most powerful Xiuzhen family in Xiuzhen world. It''s not so easy for the demon king to kill them.


    When Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather come back, Shangguan family is very happy. Shangguan Lengshuang''s father knows that Xiao Yifeng has a magical space and can hide even in danger. He doesn''t worry about it. But if he doesn''t hear from them for two days, he will be more or less worried. Now he''s at ease to see that they are safe.


    But they didn''t see the injuries under Xiao Yifeng''s clothes. Now he is still wrapped in gauze. Those injuries are not easy to recover. If they want to be completely intact, it will take at least ten days and a half months.


    After saying hello to Shangguan Lengshuang''s father and uncles, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather went to the fifth martial uncle and directly asked him for the location of zuoyiefeng. He also casually asked if shangqingshan was between zuoyiefeng and qitianfeng.


    The fifth martial uncle didn''t disappoint people. He was sure that Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather remembered the location of zuoyiefeng. Then he was embarrassed and said, "I only know that zuoyiefeng and qitianfeng are two neighboring peaks. As for whether they are shangqingshan, I really don''t know. Our family records the shangqinggong two thousand years ago But who can remember the location of their other hospital? "


    Xiao Yifeng is not disappointed either. Anyway, it has been said in the Sutra of Xiuzhen world. According to Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather, sitting and forgetting peak is only ten days away from Shangguan aristocratic family. Moreover, with Xiao Yifeng''s current cultivation, as long as he is on his way, he may be able to advance a few days. In this way, Xiao Yifeng can go back and forth for only half a month. If he wants to catch up with Xiuzhen world and fight against demons, he should not be a problem.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather served as a guide for Xiao Yifeng. On the same day, he left Shangguan aristocratic family and tried his best to think about the direction of zuoyiefeng and qitianfeng. Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather was not slow, but it could only be equivalent to Xiao Yifeng''s speed when he was at the peak of his combination. Xiao Yifeng had demon blood, faster than ordinary human practitioners.


    After the final discussion, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather points out the direction for himself, and then goes back to the space in his mind to have a rest, and comes out every other day to give him guidance. Then Xiao Yifeng tries his best to go on the road. He can use space secrets, which is much faster than the same level of practitioners.


    With this kind of cooperation, Xiao Yifeng''s travel speed will undoubtedly be much faster. After reaching the robbery period, every time Xiao Yifeng blinks thousands of miles. Although the cost is greater, the distance he travels every day is at least tens of thousands of miles, which was originally expected to be ten days, but it was actually shortened to five days by him. However, because of the huge cost, when he reaches a hundred miles away from sit and forget peak, he is not satisfied You have to keep breathing.


    It took Xiao Yifeng five days to finish the ten day journey of Shangguan Lengshuang grandfather''s depression. With the space secret technique and flying in the sky, Xiao Yifeng''s consumption is huge even though he has reached the robbery stage. When he is a hundred miles away from zuoyiefeng, he gets into his mind space and begins to recover his spiritual power.


    Along the way, Xiao Yifeng didn''t attract many refugees because he walked too fast. He just felt that ordinary people in some places had a hard life, so he entered the mental world. Now there are about 150000 people in the mental world, and there are many more people in his personal territory. Although he is still not as good as the ordinary small countries, he has at least his own city and is beginning to take shape Scale.


    Xiao Yifeng has plenty of mental energy in his mind. After a long rest, he has recovered to 90% of his strength. Anyway, he just wants to find his master and younger martial sister this time. There is no danger. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have to wait for his strength to recover.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather has completed his mission of guiding the way, so he doesn''t have to go out with Xiao Yifeng any more. Shangqingshan is right in front of him, and Xiao Yifeng can take care of everything. They are managing the civilians who have been brought in these days, because they are not refugees. They have to explain to them what''s going on and let them settle down here.


    Zuojiefeng is a well-known mountain in Xiuzhen world. It rises high into the clouds. Even in Xiuzhen world, it''s a very high mountain. It''s surrounded by clouds and fog. From time to time, there will be strong winds and lightning thunderstorms. If ordinary people climb such a mountain, they will not be able to climb it all their lives.


    According to Xiao Yifeng''s estimation, even if the practitioners want to reach the top, they can''t do it if they don''t reach a certain level of cultivation. If Shangqing mountain is behind this peak, it''s really not easy to be found. Their masters and younger martial sisters are also very suitable for hiding.


    As for the other peak, Qi Tianfeng, Xiao Yifeng can''t see it on this side of zuoyiefeng. It should be on the other side of it. And since it can be called Qi Tianfeng, it must be a big mountain. Xiao Yifeng is not familiar with the land and doesn''t dare to use space skills here. He just flies in the sky.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t fly fast. He knows shangqingshan should be here. He doesn''t know exactly where it is. He has to observe it carefully. According to his guess, his master and younger martial sister can''t just live in the valley. If they don''t have some array protection, they won''t be the hiding place of taishangtianji old man.Seeing from the foot of the mountain, sit and forget peak just feels that it soars into the clouds. If it really flies into the air, it will be attacked from time to time by the strong wind and thunder. Xiao Yifeng must at least raise his defense to the combined stage to completely resist. The natural attack here is very strong. Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng''s own strength is not weak.


    He had been flying in the air for about half an hour, but it was only halfway to sit and forget peak. He found that the vitality of the heaven and earth here was very chaotic, and he was very irritable. It was impossible for him to use space magic in such a place. It seemed that it was a problem to tear up the space.


    Fortunately, however, any natural attack here can''t reach the strength of the period of emergence. It doesn''t have much influence on Xiao Yifeng, but now he begins to wonder how there can be such a deserted mountain peak in the world of cultivation, and there are such strange phenomena of heaven and earth.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather certainly doesn''t know why, otherwise he has already told himself to be careful. Xiao Yifeng thinks there is something strange here, so he immediately becomes careful. Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is at least a top expert in human cultivation. In terms of actual combat ability, people who are better than him should be able to count with one hand.


    But he knew that there were people outside the world, and there was heaven outside the world. In the realm of cultivation, unless he had touched the edge of the immortal realm, no one would dare to say that he was invincible. After all, in the realm of cultivation, besides the schools and families of cultivation, there were many scattered practitioners, and there were also many people with the highest accomplishments.


    Just as he was daydreaming, a few dark shadows flashed across the top of sit forget peak. If Xiao Yifeng hadn''t been more careful, he might not have found them. It depends on their flying speed. Xiao Yifeng guessed that none of these dark shadows was below the period of emergence. Seeing that their flying direction was the other side of the mountain, Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help being curious.


    According to Xiao Yifeng''s conjecture, his younger martial sister and master should be hidden on the other side of sit forget peak, which is the so-called Shangqing mountain. Now he sees the direction of these shadows flying, which is his conjecture. He doesn''t know whether these shadows are friends or enemies, but he decides to follow them.


    Xiao Yifeng hides his breath well, and even takes out the invisible charm that he has studied for many years. After it explodes, Xiao Yifeng''s breath really disappears. This is his first time to use the talisman after he closed the door. The invisible charm is a very suitable tool for tracking and peeping.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t dare to be careless in this strange place. Anyway, it''s not the first time to use the invisible charm. At the beginning, the great demon princess was cheated by her own invisible charm. Thinking of the great demon princess, Xiao Yifeng sighed that she and the devil almost never died, and she couldn''t be friends with the great demon princess.


    After shaking his head, Xiao Yifeng felt that his thoughts had deviated. He gathered his spiritual power and flew quickly. He wanted to follow the shadows in front of him. These shadows were flying fast. Xiao Yifeng didn''t want to keep too close to them. He just stayed more than ten miles away.


    With his current cultivation, if he hides well, the shadow in front of him can''t find him. What''s more, he also uses an invisibility symbol. The shadow doesn''t know that there are people behind him. Their flight direction is very clear, which is the place where Xiao Yifeng suspects is going up the Qingshan mountain, that is, the back of sit forget peak.


    Sit forget peak is a towering mountain, full of dangerous peak, but he just blocked the cold wind for the back. When Xiao Yifeng followed several shadows around sit forget peak, he saw a scene of spring flowers blooming, which really gave Xiao Yifeng a feeling of another village.


    The shadow in front of him was obviously familiar with this, and no one wanted to stop to enjoy it. His flying speed was faster, and in the blink of an eye, he had already passed through the beautiful scenery of the valley, and Xiao Yifeng naturally kept up with it, but he thought that if the master and his younger martial sister lived in seclusion in this place, it would be in line with their leisure.


    Only a few minutes later, Xiao Yifeng followed a few shadows, and at least he had been flying a hundred miles. But when he looked back, he was still turning around the half waist of zuojiefeng peak. It can be seen how huge the zuojiefeng peak is. If he hadn''t met these shadows, Xiao Yifeng estimated that he would have been able to turn around here for a few days.


    The distance was too far, and Xiao Yifeng didn''t know what the shadows were saying. He flew for about ten minutes, and more than 200 miles passed. Then Xiao Yifeng saw these shadows, stopped in front of a kilometer high mountain, and stood in the air, whispering.


    The peak in front of it is nearly 2000 meters high. If you put it elsewhere, it is also a big mountain. But next to zuoyiefeng, it looks much more beautiful. Moreover, this mountain is essentially different from zuoyiefeng. It is green on the top, and it is full of vitality. Even if it is more than ten miles away, Xiao Yifeng can feel that the spiritual power there is more abundant than here.


    "Fairy in the mountain, listen, we are the messengers of the king of heaven. Now our king asked us to formally inform you that there are only two ways for you, fairy in the mountain. One is to marry our king, the other is to give Shangqing mountain to us, otherwise we will destroy your mountain and kill your people." Just when Xiao Yifeng compared zuoyiefeng with the mountain in front of him, someone had already opened his mouth in the shadow in front of him.


    This man''s sharp voice makes people feel uncomfortable. Now they stop, and Xiao Yifeng can see that there are three men and two women in front of them. According to their cultivation, they all have the strength of the period of emergence, and the highest one has the later period of emergence.Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know who these people are, but listen to what they say, they should be the hands of the king of heaven. They are forcing a woman to marry. This kind of bridge is very vulgar and bloody. Xiao Yifeng is not a righteous Superman and doesn''t want to be a hero to save beauty.


    However, when he heard the shouting people mention "Shangqing mountain", he estimated that the peak in front of him was the destination of his trip. As for the fairy in the mountain, Xiao Yifeng instinctively thought that this would not be the title of his younger martial sister Mingyue, but this title is a bit too low, Mingyue fairy is better than that name.

 Chapter 519

    When he was thinking about whether he was going to make a move, a woman''s voice came out of the mountain: "a strange road on the sit forget peak, I want to hit our young lady''s idea. Are you too whimsical? Don''t talk big there. If you have the ability, come to Qingshan first."


    "You sharp toothed woman, don''t think shangqingshan is really impossible to break through. As long as our king comes and directly destroys your shangqingshan, I see how arrogant you are. Fairies in the mountains, our neighbors for thousands of years, I hope you will seriously consider our proposal." The shrill friar spoke again.


    The woman''s voice is not to be outdone again: "biting rat, you mouse spirit, you don''t know what your body is when you turn into human form. People say that toads always want to eat swan meat. You mouse spirit will join in the fun. Don''t talk nonsense. You can use it if you have the ability."


    Biting rats were obviously stabbed to the pain, sharp called a angry way: "smelly girl, since you are so ungrateful, don''t blame us for sitting and forgetting the heroes. We just come to inform you that when my king comes, you will be too late to repent."


    After that, he didn''t wait for the woman to reply. With a wave of his hand, he took the two men and two women around him and flew to the road. It seems that he was full of confidence when he said it, but he was not sure about entering Shangqing mountain. According to Xiao Yifeng''s guess, this guy should go back to tell the king.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t follow him this time. The purpose of his trip is to find Shangqing mountain. Now that he has found it, he will ask about his younger martial sister. He doesn''t know if the fairy in the mountain mentioned by both sides is Mingyue, but he thinks it should be similar.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yifeng flashed away and came to the front of Shangqing mountain, the place where he had been standing before. It was about ten miles away from Shangqing mountain. He was cautious, but he didn''t dare to go forward. There must be something to stop him. His neighbors, who had lived for thousands of years, knew this place better than himself.


    "Why don''t you go? The rats have already left. Do you think you can come in with you?" Xiao Yifeng just stood still. The woman who talked before opened her mouth again. But before Xiao Yifeng answered, she was already surprised and said, "eh? You''re human. You''re not the one who forgets the demons? "


    Xiao Yifeng is also very surprised. He is still using the invisible symbol, and his cultivation is also in the period of passing through the robbery. Even so, the other party can find out that he is a human, not a monster. The man who goes up to the Qingshan mountain is really a bit of a doorman. The more Xiao Yifeng finds out that he has found the right person.


    First remove their own invisible effect, and then slightly arched his hand, facing the invisible people calm way: "Hello, I don''t know how to call you, I and the previous day''s rat don''t know, I don''t know what the sit and forget group demon is, I just came here, just meet its meeting."


    The woman seemed to be thinking about his words, and then said: "you are a human cultivator, but how can you come here? Zuoyiefeng and qitianfeng should be the forbidden areas of the cultivation world. For at least hundreds of years, no outsiders have entered, and the demons on the other side of zuoyiefeng will not allow any human cultivators to enter here."


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned and asked with some doubts: "it''s impossible. When I came here, although there was a natural barrier on the other side of sit forget peak, I didn''t meet any monsters. After I went over the mountain, I saw some people eating the sky mouse. Out of curiosity, I came here."


    "Oh, I see. I guess they''re having a meeting now. They''ve been preparing to attack us up Qingshan recently." The woman believed Xiao Yifeng''s words, and then asked: "first of all, why can you pass the sit forget peak? First, what''s the purpose of your coming here?"


    Xiao Yifeng thinks that although the woman is very defensive, she looks very simple. After a few words, she already believes that she is not a bad person. Fortunately, she is not pretending to be a group of demons. Otherwise, she can really sneak into shangqingshan. However, since the other party asks, he will not hide it.


    "Well, my main purpose this time is to find shangqingshan. At the request of my master many years ago, I came here to find my younger martial sister. My name is Xiao Yifeng. I don''t know if you know about this. Now shangqingshan is not the other courtyard of shangqinggong." Xiao Yifeng is very frank about his own things to tell each other.


    The woman''s voice didn''t respond for a long time. Xiao Yifeng estimated that she might not know. She went to ask her young lady, or she might know, but she was considering whether her words were true or false. Anyway, Xiao Yifeng didn''t worry, so she stood in the air, waiting for the other party''s reply.


    Xiao Yifeng waited for a long time, but the previous female voice didn''t ring again. He didn''t know what was going on, but his instinctive feeling was not good. The spiritual power quickly gathered around him and formed a spiritual mask around him, which surrounded Xiao Yifeng in the middle. His identity entered the crevice between the spaces.


    It seems that people are still in this position, but they can enter the space at any time. Unlike sit and forget peak, the vitality of heaven and earth is relatively stable. It''s not difficult to tear up the space and leave. All his actions are instinctive reactions, not just precautions.


    As a matter of fact, he has just entered the period of plundering. He can''t clearly understand the characteristics of this realm, because it may lead to plunder at any time. As long as the practitioners enter the period of plundering, they will naturally have a sense of heaven and earth, and also have a very strong instinct premonition. Now Xiao Yifeng is in this state.He didn''t know how he felt insecure. He just waited for him to do all his defense. Suddenly, several tens of feet long light waves flew out of the direction of Shangqing mountain. Everything that was cut by it was cut off by the waist. It was fast and powerful. In a twinkling of an eye, it came to Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng''s defense was formed. This light wave was cut on it. Xiao Yifeng could see a layer of ripples spreading gradually. After this light wave, there were five successive cuts on it. Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng''s strength was strong enough. Although these light waves were powerful, Xiao Yifeng could bear them completely.


    According to his conjecture of power, if these light waves are in the period of going out of the body, they will not be able to catch them. One of them is equivalent to the later period of going out of the body. For six consecutive times, apart from dodging, he can''t resist them. Moreover, if he doesn''t have a sense in advance and forms a defense in a hurry, he can''t resist these six light waves.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect to wait for a long time for him to respond. He was attacked directly. He said angrily, "why did you attack me secretly? I''m just looking for my school. If you''re not from the palace of Qing Dynasty, just make it clear. I don''t think you''re as good as the demons sitting on the forgotten peak."


    After that, he raised his fist very slowly. With his arm on the stage, the vitality of heaven and earth in the air became furious. With him as the center, the clouds began to condense in the tens of miles around. On the side of shangqingshan facing Xiao Yifeng, at least half of them were covered by him.


    "Since you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unjust. I''ll fight up and see what happens." The spiritual power in Xiao Yifeng''s body is completely condensed on his right fist, and echoes with the vitality of heaven and earth at the same time. This is the first time for him to make a formal move with the strength of crossing the robbery period.


    He didn''t reach the stage of passing through the robbery when he was fighting with the demon king before. He didn''t know how powerful the people who passed through the robbery were. He became a unicorn and a human. His attack method was different. The skill he used now was actually stealing knowledge, and the target was naturally the demon king''s top expert.


    He can''t fully understand how the demon king can trigger the apocalypse, but he has his own ability. He can copy and change other people''s magic, even if it can''t be the same as the other people''s magic, it''s not difficult to learn to imitate. With his own spiritual power, he can drive the vitality of the world, at least much better than his direct attack.


    Xiao Yifeng''s right hand has been raised above his head. As long as the power in the sky condenses to a point, Xiao Yifeng can completely lead it down. With his will to attack, no wonder the demon king is so powerful. How powerful a practitioner''s power is, he can''t fight against heaven and earth.


    But now he uses his own spiritual power to arouse the vitality of heaven and earth, which is tantamount to turning the power of heaven and earth into his own use. If he doesn''t experience it personally, he can''t know the power of this skill. Xiao Yifeng is deeply afraid that he was lucky to escape from the devil''s hand.


    He is only in the early stage of the robbery, and has not passed through the formal robbery. He can''t lead the power of the robbery to his own use like the demon king. However, the power he drives now is more than that of ordinary people. Even if his opponent is a real expert in the robbery, he has to give up when he sees such a situation.


    I don''t know if the direction of shangqingshan mountain has been subdued by Xiao Yifeng. Except for a few light waves, there is no other attack. And now, in the face of Xiao Yifeng''s powerful threat, there is no one to say a word. This situation is strange, but in the angry Xiao Yifeng''s view, it is clearly a provocation, and he is not afraid of his own attack.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yifeng is not ready. His right hand is like pulling down the thunder from the sky. He waves towards Shangqing mountain fiercely. First of all, he spurts a powerful force from his hand. Then, in response to his call, a series of thunder fiercely cleaves to Shangqing mountain.


    Xiao Yifeng''s power destroyed the withered and decayed trees, flowers and plants that had not been destroyed before. He rushed to Shangqing mountain with a strong force. The thunder in the sky also cooperated with the continuous fierce attack. The sky and the ground attacked at the same time, presenting a kind of natural disaster scene.


    Now he finally knows why there is an essential difference between the period of going through the robbery and the period of going out of the body. Only those who have reached this level can understand the overwhelming power. No wonder the demon king could easily destroy a sect at the beginning. If he didn''t react quickly at that time and run away with his disciples, now the sentient beings might have been destroyed.


    When he thought about this, he felt that at least part of Shangqing mountain had to be destroyed by himself. However, when he was about five miles away from Shangqing mountain, whether it was the power of Xiao Yifeng or the thunder falling from the sky, it was blocked by a visible shield, which was so huge that Shangqing mountain was shrouded thousands of meters away.


    Xiao Yifeng''s power and Tianlei''s power are united. Facing the same level, or even higher level, the other side should not be able to resist. However, after a colorful light flashed on Shangqing mountain, let all the blows fall on it. It can only bring waves, but can''t break through.


    He is also familiar with this kind of defense. He has been studying it for many years in the seclusion. It is clear that this is the mountain protection array used by a sect. However, it is rare to see such a large-scale and strong defense array. He estimates that even the mountain protection array of Qingshan sect, the largest sect in Xiuzhen world, is no more than that.It''s just shangqingshan. It''s a place without any religious sects. Maybe it''s the other courtyard of shangqinggong. The mountain protection array here is so powerful. Now he''s sure that it should be the place he''s looking for, but Xiao Yifeng is not sure whether there are his own masters and sisters in it.

 Chapter 520

    And at the same time, he also understood why the sitting and forgetting Peak Group Demons had great power, but they had to wait for the other party to give up shangqingshan automatically. He didn''t know what the strange mang cultivation was like, but he guessed that even though strange mang had great strength, he would have to sacrifice a lot of strength to break through the mountain protection array.


    "Your cultivation is good. It''s much better than the rat biting the sky. You should not have lied. With your cultivation, even that monster will not tolerate you. You have the strength to compete with him for the position of king." As soon as Xiao Yifeng''s attack and Tianlei are over, the previous female voice starts to ring.


    Xiao Yifeng''s anger had been vented with the previous blow. After listening to her words, she immediately understood her meaning and frowned: "I said, girl, I''m really looking for someone here. I also said that I don''t know hamster and others. You have to test me. Is it a bit too much?"


    "I don''t know you. Why do you believe you? Do you really think that with a few words, I will treat you as a friend?" Although women seem unreasonable, they can tell the truth.


    Xiao Yifeng thought that this woman was right. Before, she thought she was quite simple, but she underestimated others. Thinking of this, she nodded and said, "well, you''re right. Now that you believe me, should you tell me whether there are my teachers and sisters here, and whether there are other homes in the palace of Qing Dynasty?"


    "This is really the other courtyard of Shangqing palace. We don''t know if there are your master and younger martial sister. You haven''t mentioned from the beginning to the end. What''s your master and younger martial sister''s name? We have only a few people here. I think maybe your master and younger martial sister are not here. No one here is stronger than you except miss." Women seem to be very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s attitude, very frank way.


    Xiao Yifeng had no choice but to smile. He was eager to find someone. He blamed himself for not saying it clearly. He said master and younger martial sister, but did not say who they were. He said with a smile, "it''s my fault. I didn''t say it clearly. I just said that my name is Xiao Yifeng. My master is taishangtianji old man in Shangqing palace. My younger martial sister is Mingyue. You should know that."


    "Ah! No, you are the elder martial brother of our young lady? But our young lady said that her elder martial brother, Qingfeng, had passed away thousands of years ago. You can''t be a fake, can you The voice of a woman is full of surprise and hesitation.


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned for a moment. His agreement with taishangtianji old man is really in a special dreamland of getting back his memory. The moon will not pass a thousand years, and he has forgotten it. What''s more, it''s a little strange at this time. It''s hard to explain. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to speak.


    "I think I don''t know if you''re right. Our young lady does have a senior brother, but it''s not Xiao Yifeng. If you want to cheat, you have to find out." The woman thought she was right in Xiao Yifeng''s mind, and suddenly several light waves flew out from the direction of Shangqing mountain, faster and fiercer than before, and dozens of them.


    Xiao Yifeng laughed bitterly in his heart and quickly set up a defense shield again. Although these light waves are powerful, they have little impact on him. Then he explained, "I''m not very good at explaining the inside story to you. You can ask your young lady to confirm whether I''m her elder martial brother, and everything will be clear."


    "Bah, you''re a bad guy. You want to cheat me to open the mountain gate. Who doesn''t know that our young lady is closed at this time, and it will take at least five days to get out of the gate. I really thought you were a good person before. It seems that I''m wrong." The woman''s voice was full of anger, and she believed that she had been cheated.


    This time, Xiao Yifeng is really speechless. Why did she come at such a bad time? He already knows from the woman that this is the Shangqing palace and other courtyard he is looking for. Now the person in charge of the family is Mingyue, her younger martial sister. But now she is closed and can''t confirm her identity. This misunderstanding can''t be explained at all.


    Seeing the light wave flying out endlessly, he could not compete with his younger martial sister''s girl too much, so he had to say: "well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me. I''ll leave now, and I''ll come back in five days. Ask your young lady if she remembers that her elder martial brother is Xiao Yifeng."


    When he said that, his body disappeared in the shield. He chose to retreat temporarily. It would be more troublesome if there was any misunderstanding between the two sides. Now he knew that the woman opposite should be in anger. He left a word and went back to his mind. He didn''t want to hear that woman call him a liar.


    People in the mental space are busy with their own affairs. Their parents and parents-in-law are practicing in closed doors, and their apprentices are also busy improving their accomplishments. After they change their qualifications, their accomplishments are developing rapidly, and everything is in the normal order.


    The people in the space in Xiao Yifeng''s mind can''t share the function of space with Xiao Yifeng. They don''t know what happened outside. When they see Xiao Yifeng coming back, Zui Qingcheng and Huangfu Junyi, who are discussing business in the hall, welcome him.


    "Husband, how are things going? Have you found shangqingshan? Are the old man and Mingyue OK?" Drunk Qingcheng has been called Xiao Yifeng as many women since she broke her body. She met Xiao Yifeng''s master and younger martial sister and immediately asked.Huangfu Junyi is also very curious, and then asked: "husband, your school seems to be very powerful, this time you also have a backer, how about, master and sister are OK."


    Facing the same problem of the two girls, Xiao Yifeng said helplessly: "the place I found is shangqingshan, that is, the other courtyard of shangqinggong. I don''t know how the master is, but I know that the younger martial sister certainly has no problem, but now she is closed, she can''t meet me at all. I can''t prove that I am her elder martial brother."


    Drunk Qingcheng frowned and asked, "how long will your younger martial sister be shut up? If you don''t see her, you really can''t prove your identity. They will not let anyone in if they are cultivated here. There''s no way."


    Xiao Yifeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I know, so I have to come back. According to Mingyue''s maid, it should be five days later. I''ll go to see it in a few days, but I think shangqingshan should be in trouble recently." Then he told the two girls what he had seen and heard along the way.


    Xiao Yifeng had a three-day rest in his mind space, and then he couldn''t help coming out of the space. He wanted to see if the younger martial sister could come out ahead of time. According to the calculation of time, it has been more than ten days since the Xiuzhen World Conference. If he delays further, he won''t be able to catch up with the Xiuzhen World Conference.


    He didn''t have to go back before, but he didn''t expect that when all the people from other sects arrived, he was the first one to stand up to fight against the demon clan, but he didn''t show up, so the face of all the students would be lost. If he had a foothold in the cultivation world and had no faith, he would be despised.


    Xiao Yifeng spent a few days in his mind making out with the women. We all know that he is waiting for his younger martial sister to pass the pass, and the situation of shangqingshan has been known. The women also decided that if the group of demons in zuoyiefeng fight with the people in shangqingshan, the disciples of zhongshengmen can fight.


    Since the establishment of the sect, the disciples of all sentient beings have not encountered any battles. The only time they could fight was when the devil appeared. As a result, before they could fight, Xiao Yifeng put them in his mind. If they really want to fight with the demons this time, it''s not a bad thing to let them out to experience.


    Xiao Yifeng is more supportive of his wife''s decision. From the beginning of his cultivation, he has been constantly facing challenges, and he often breaks through his cultivation between life and death. He says that his savvy and luck are better, and he has achieved today''s cultivation. In fact, Xiao Yifeng also knows that his potential is forced out.


    After the consensus was reached, he came out of his mind. In fact, he wanted to see if the zuoyiefeng group of demons had already attacked shangqingshan. As a disciple of taishangtianji old man, he couldn''t let them take shangqingshan bully and defend shangqingshan by himself. Of course.


    The situation of shangqingshan is just like that of Xiao Yifeng when he left. Everything is full of vitality in the mountain protection battle. From the beginning to now, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know where the entrance of shangqingshan is. He was driven away by Mingyue''s maid last time, and he can''t get close to it.


    "Why are you here again? Last time I drove you away, I still want to cheat me. One day, my young lady will go through the customs. I''ll see what you can do." As soon as Xiao Yifeng appeared, Mingyue''s maid found out. Although she didn''t do it, she was not polite.


    The place where Xiao Yifeng appeared was the place where he entered the mind space. He knew that the maid of shangqingshan could detect it within this distance. He was not angry when she said that. He said with a smile: "as the girl said, if your lady goes out of the gate, it will prove that what I said is true. Anyway, it will be known soon. You will wait and see."


    "Who has time to wait for you to find out? I advise you to leave now. If you are the one who forgets the peak group demons, then you will wait for me to clean you up. If not, just hide. Their people will come soon." The maid snorted to warn Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yifeng has a funny look at the direction of shangqingshan. Although she can''t see the maid, she thinks she''s very interesting. She''s really kind. Even if she thinks she''s a liar, she still warns her to leave. She doesn''t want to be implicated in shangqingshan. In fact, this is where the maid is smart. If Xiao Yifeng is really Mingyue''s elder martial brother, it''s even worse.


    "Thank you for your kindness. No matter what my identity is, I can''t leave now. The demons of sit forget peak have surrounded this place. I don''t know if they will believe me if I tell them I''m a soy sauce maker." Xiao Yifeng''s perception is different from that of the maids in Shangqing mountain. He has found that the demons in zuoyiefeng are hundreds of miles away.


    After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, the maid of shangqingshan sighed: "it''s really unfortunate that you didn''t show up early or late. You have to wait for the ghosts of sit and forget peak to show up. I can''t help you. If you''re not one of them, try to find a place to watch. Their goal is shangqingshan, and they should not make trouble."


    Xiao Yigong said with a smile, "if I don''t know the direction of Gongshan, I won''t trouble you." Then he flew to the place fifty miles away from Shangqing mountain, just to avoid the battlefield in front of Shangqing mountain.


    As the maid said, the main target of the demons in zuoyiefeng is to go to Qingshan. Even though they have noticed the strange man, no one comes to ask him what he does. Xiao Yifeng looks like an ordinary man from the outside, but he just stands in the air.This kind of image, even if the group of demons in zuoyiefeng don''t have enough cultivation, can probably guess that he is at least a true practitioner in the period of out of body, and the people like Yitian mouse can feel that Xiao Yifeng is a monk in the period of robbery. With his strength in the later period of out of body, he can''t see through Xiao Yifeng, and his cultivation can be seen.

 Chapter 521

    Even if the sitting and forgetting peak demons are domineering and dominating here, the premise is that they can know how strong a real cultivator is in the period of going through the calamity. What''s more, even if they are the king, they can have so many minions. A real cultivator in the period of going through the calamity must be the top experts of some big sects.


    Xiao Yifeng made it clear that he was neutral. In this case, the people who sat on the mountain would not offend Xiao Yifeng. From this point of view, the demon practitioners in the form of demons are smarter than the ordinary practitioners, and they would not be arrogant and domineering, and they know how to pursue good fortune and avoid evil.


    "Listen to the people on the Qingshan mountain, our king has no patience. If you make a choice now, it will not be difficult for you. Otherwise, one day later, the day when your palace leader leaves the pass is when our king comes. Don''t think that your mountain protection array can stop our king. Our king has thought of the way to break the array." A group of rats came to Shangqing mountain and went straight to the point.


    Where they were standing, or where they were a few days ago, Xiao Yifeng estimated that this was the safe area for the zuoyiefeng group of demons. Whether it was the mountain protection array in Shangqing mountain or the attack of the maid, they could not pose a threat. These zuoyiefeng group of demons explored this safe distance and estimated that the loss was not small.


    This time, there were a lot of them. There were more than a dozen goblins in the period of leaving the body. There were two goblins among them. Even Xiao Yifeng couldn''t confirm his accomplishments. Xiao Yifeng didn''t need to know that this level of demon cultivation should be in the period of passing the robbery, which was really beyond his expectation.


    Xiao Yifeng originally thought that the strength of sit forget Peak Group Demons was not weak, and the king of monster mang should have the cultivation of crossing robbery period, but he didn''t expect that there were still goblins in their hands. If the king of monster mang had the cultivation of crossing robbery period, wouldn''t the sit forget peak group demons be equivalent to the strength of the demon clan.


    He once went to the demon clan and met Wu bao''er''s father, who had the highest cultivation. He thought that as the Dragon King, even if he was not the highest one, at least few people were higher than him. But he didn''t expect that there were more demon practitioners here than him. This is the realm of cultivation, not the realm of demons.


    Xiao Yifeng hasn''t seen Mingyue yet. She doesn''t know what level of cultivation Mingyue has reached. However, according to the calculation of the monk who was in the distraction period a thousand years ago, the cultivation of such a thousand years should be at least in the period of salvation. After all, she is a disciple of taishangtianji old man, but such cultivation should be bullied by the demons of zuoyiefeng, so the monster should be really fierce.


    Thinking of this, his mind began to turn. Although these people are powerful now, if they try their best, they should be able to repel them. Even if there are two goblins in the robbery period, they won''t be their opponents after they fit together. Do you want to weaken the strength of sit and forget peak group goblins first!


    "Why don''t you open your mouth? Do you really think we dare not attack Shangqing mountain? It seems that if I don''t give you some power, you won''t know how powerful we are. " Seeing that the maid didn''t speak for a long time, the rat screamed.


    With his voice, the two goblins of the robbery period stood up in front of the rat. Then they held hands and looked up to the sky with a long roar. They did not use any special skills, just a long roar, just as if they were actually going up the Qingshan mountain.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that the two goblins actually used the sound attack. This kind of skill is different from any fist attack. The qualitative and invisible attack is the most difficult to defend. Almost the naked eye can see the fluctuation of the vitality of heaven and earth driven by the sound. When they are touched by it, the trees are neatly cut off, which has the same effect as the light wave emitted by the maid before.


    During the period of passing through the robbery, the practitioners are very powerful. Even if they can gather their spiritual power in the period of leaving the body, they can attack only in one direction. All their strength is concentrated in the direction of shangqingshan. They can''t feel the xiaoyifeng which is tens of miles away from them.


    The mountain protection array of Shangqing mountain is worthy of the hand of Shangqing palace. Xiao Yifeng thinks that maybe this is the array laid by Taishang Tianji old man. Even if the sound attack is invisible, it still firmly lives in this round of attack, but it is not as good as resisting other attacks, and the aura shield fluctuates violently.


    Xiao Yifeng comes from the secular world. He is different from the people in the cultivation world. He only wants to strike each other with strength. Now he sees that the sound affects the defense effect of the array. He immediately thinks of a phenomenon "resonance" mentioned in high school physics. If the vibration frequency of the sound is the same as the defense shield of the mountain protection array, he can break the shield without any effort.


    These goblins are really cunning. Although he is not sure whether they really understand this truth, it should be a guess that they choose to let these two people attack with their voices. The mountain protection formation in shangqingshan is not very happy.


    At the end of the first wave of attack, the two monks did not stop, that is, they used sound to attack. This time, they did not need to scream, but instead used screams, or used different animal roars, waves of sound to attack the mountain protection array of Shangqing mountain.


    Although their attacks are strong, they only sound harsh to other people''s ears. Even people in shangqingshan don''t feel uncomfortable. Their main target is the mountain protection array. At this time, Xiao Yifeng has confirmed that they are really looking for sound waves with the same frequency as the mountain protection array.Although the mountain protection array is strong and the defense is the strongest Xiao Yifeng has ever seen, the way the sitting and forgetting peak group demons come up with is really powerful. Xiao Yifeng thinks that either the people on Qingshan mountain come out to repel the enemy, or he has to fight. As long as the two demons try, he will always find the right way.


    "Don''t you see that our people have enough ability to break your mountain protection battle. It''s still too late to surrender now. If our king comes in person, you can''t regret it." The rat can see that the mountain protection array is in danger. He is very proud of the way.


    The maid finally opened her mouth this time. There was no panic in her voice. She sneered and said, "you look down on me to go to the palace of Qing Dynasty. Do you think you can rush in after breaking our mountain protection battle? I''ll let you know what innocence is today."


    As soon as her words were closed, the defense of the mountain protection array suddenly turned to one side. When the two demons met the mountain protection array, they bounced back, and the speed of coming back was faster than when they went. Some flames were attached to it, flashing red light.


    Xiao Yifeng is really amazed at this mountain protection array. He used to think that it has the function of defense, but he didn''t expect that it can also have the function of attack. However, he may not use this function at ordinary times, and others don''t know that these sit and forget peak group demons are going to have bad luck. Not everyone can resist the sound wave attack.


    All of a sudden, the sitting and forgetting peak group of demons didn''t have time to dodge. Those who were above the stage of emergence quickly escaped a series of rebounding sound waves. But those who were weaker in their cultivation were cut straight by the sound waves. Some of them were physically disabled, and some simply lost their heads and bodies.


    Fortunately, this kind of attack is only equivalent to a physical attack, which can cause physical damage at most. Even the demon Xiu who has been beheaded will not die. Just in this way, the demons who sit and forget the peak will suffer a great loss, and the previous good situation will be destroyed by the mountain protection array.


    "What''s up, hamster? It seems that your loss is not small. Do you want to have another talk? If you really want to come in and talk to our young lady, please call your crazy king, or you won''t even think about it." The maid can see the other party''s loss is not small, mercilessly sneer.


    "Well, it''s hard for you. Tomorrow is the day when your palace leader leaves the pass. Our king will visit you in person. Then it''s time for you to make a decision. Don''t force us to cross the bottom line." Bite day mouse hate hate of stare up pure mountain direction one eye, ferocious say.


    The maid was obviously not afraid of his threat, and said with a smile: "you''d better take your people and go away quickly, and think about how to report the loss to your strange man. I don''t think he will make you very comfortable. Oh, by the way, those two bat men with high accomplishments, don''t try to use your sound waves any more. I have many ways to deal with them."


    After listening to the maid''s words, Xiao Yifeng knew that the two demon practitioners who sent out sound waves to attack were batmen. If the two bats could be trained to survive the disaster, they must be different species. However, it seems that it is not necessarily the way that the sitting and forgetting peak group of Demons think of to crack the mountain protection array, but the instinct attack of bat demon practitioners.


    They can''t break the mountain protection array for a moment, so they want to leave. Xiao Yifeng decides to do it. Now the demons of sit forget peak already have such strength. If the king of strange mang appears tomorrow, he will break the mountain protection array. It''s estimated that Shangqing mountain will be in danger. It''s estimated that there will be some power in front of him.


    Thinking of this, to their surprise, Xiao Yifeng, who has been watching, stands in front of them. There are more than a dozen people on his side. Everyone''s accomplishments are above the period of emergence, and there are two periods of robbery. This young man dares to stop his way. He is really looking for death!


    "My friend, why do you want to stop us?" Although the master has the final say, what is the reason why Xiao Yifeng will appear, he is not afraid. Even if he is the master of the robbery period, he has the support of the faction. In the case of sitting on the peak, he must be reckless.


    Knowing that the other party was not afraid of himself, Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "I just saw it for a while, and basically understood that you are the goblins sitting on the forgotten peak. Now it''s the idea to hit people''s home and go to Qingshan. Either you directly own it or you get it by marriage. I have a problem with what I say."


    Biting rat is a demon cultivation. Even after years of cultivation, it is still a beast. After hearing Xiao Yifeng''s words, he bared his teeth and said with a smile: "boy, since you have seen it all, you are not afraid to tell us that sitting on the forgotten peak, everything is our king. As long as he likes something, there is nothing he can''t get, let alone Shangqing mountain. Even Qi Tianfeng is our king sooner or later What''s in the bag. "


    Xiao Yifeng is really happy this time. No matter in the secular world or in the cultivation world, he has not encountered bullying men and women for so many years. He did not expect to see it here in zuojiefeng. Eating the hamster is like a dog leg of a bully, and he is still loyal. He takes bullying men and women for granted.


    And in the middle of the conversation, the demons of sit and forget peak have already set up their positions. Among these people, even the two bat goblins can''t see the depth of Xiao Yifeng, so they have to be careful. If Xiao Yifeng is a monk in the middle and late stage of the robbery, so many people can''t compete with him.


    The strength of the salvation period is not comparable to that of the exorcism period, especially the monks who survived the natural calamity period are really super powerful. At the beginning, a demon king could suppress so many exorcism period practitioners. It can be seen from this that at the beginning, Xiao Yifeng was only able to escape from the demon king by taking advantage."You want to fight against me so clearly, hamster. Do you think that if you have too many people, I can''t help you?" Xiao Yifeng looks at the other side putting out a formation, not worried at all, and asks with a smile, as if he doesn''t put the other side in his eyes at all.

 Chapter 522

    "Well, boy, I don''t know where you came from, but you blocked our way. Don''t you want to fight with us? I admit that you seem to have higher accomplishments than us, but what''s the point? So many of us can be afraid of you. " Biting rat is also not afraid of xiaoyifeng and looks up at the way of disdain.


    Xiao Yifeng is about five li away from his opponent. Instead of wasting his breath, he slowly raises his right fist like shangqingshan for the first time. The vitality of heaven and earth begins to shake violently with his movements. His body doesn''t look tall, but the momentum he arouses now makes people feel that he is a giant.


    "How can it be? This man''s accomplishments are so high." When he saw the color change of heaven and earth, his face also changed, and he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The other demons also changed their faces. One of the bat demons said: "Lord Tianmo, this man''s accomplishments are higher than our brothers. I doubt that he should have experienced at least one disaster. Maybe twice. His accomplishments are no less than that of the king. Although we are both in the disaster period, we can''t borrow the power of heaven and earth!"


    "Is this guy so powerful? He can''t be such a master." Biting rat grumbled angrily and quickly said: "master, please slow down. It seems that we don''t have any hatred with our predecessors. We''d better make peace and hurt it."


    Xiao Yifeng''s right hand is still gathering the vitality of heaven and earth. Hearing the words, he said with a smile: "you can really take the helm when you see the wind. When you see that your own person may not be my opponent, you immediately change your attitude. But this is also your way of survival. I don''t blame you."


    When he thought Xiao Yifeng was going to stop, he continued: "but you''re really wrong. We really don''t have any grudges. I didn''t know you before. It''s a pity that you want to go up the Qingshan mountain and force the palace master of the Qing Dynasty to marry your king. That''s bullying me."


    "What? You said that you would not be the mistress of that woman in Mingyue Bite day mouse a surprised, blurt out, finished just think oneself this words shouldn''t export.


    This time, it''s Xiao Yifeng''s turn to be stunned. What''s in his mind? Instead of being angry, he said with a smile: "biting rats, people say that the damned people can''t live until dawn. I think you''re just looking for death. I only have one move. If you can Parry, you''ll be lucky. If you can''t, you''ll have bad luck."


    As he spoke, his hand had been raised to the highest point, and the dark clouds and thunder in the sky had been formed, covering a radius of tens of miles. Naturally, the group of demons of zuoyiefeng opposite him were among them. As soon as his voice fell, with his right hand splitting down, countless flashes of lightning, the thunder poured down in an instant.


    This is his second use of this move, which is more handy than the first use. The vitality of heaven and earth is more accurate in his control, and there is almost no waste. All the attacks fall on the demons of sit forget peak on the ground, and their power is almost the same as the first natural disaster.


    The demonized monsters are different from the human practitioners. They have a natural fear of natural calamity, and the natural calamity is more lethal to them than the ordinary practitioners. Xiao Yifeng didn''t think of this when he attacked, but the attack method he chose is really the most suitable for the demon practitioners.


    Seeing the sudden attack of the disaster, they had no time to consider Xiao Yifeng''s identity. They quickly concentrated on supporting the shield, led by two monks during the disaster period. They all worked together and let the thunder crackle on it. None of them dared to support the disaster with their flesh.


    If you are a true cultivator, you will use the magic weapon to protect your body when you need to be robbed. But these are all demon cultivators. There is no magic weapon at all. You can only rely on your own cultivation to resist. However, this kind of defense is a little weak in the face of natural disasters, especially the natural disasters caused by Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know, but his natural disaster is different from that of ordinary practitioners. It''s not only more powerful, but also one more natural disaster than ordinary people. Others can''t meet the first natural disaster until they enter the period of natural disaster. He does have a natural disaster when they enter the period of natural disaster.


    This is because he was influenced by the blood of the ancient demon clan. Although he was a human, he was actually a demon repair. As a result, he should have gone through the physical disaster of demon repair, and this disaster could not appear on him. He was a human, and this natural disaster was very fair, and Xiao Yifeng would not escape this difficulty. Therefore, the natural disaster happened a few days ago.


    If Xiao Yifeng didn''t experience the disaster, even if he had copied the ability of the demon king, he still couldn''t trigger the disaster. If he didn''t experience his own disaster, how could he feel the will of heaven? He didn''t know that, but it didn''t mean that he didn''t exist. Now the bad luck is to forget the demons.


    No matter what their accomplishments are, no one has ever experienced a real natural disaster. Now they are trapped by the natural disaster brought by Xiao Yifeng. They use their whole strength to condense the protective shield. Although they resist the natural disaster, they have no power to fight back. Even if they want to move, they can''t do it.


    Xiao Yifeng had already used 60% of his spiritual power after he provoked the natural disaster. Such a powerful move would consume a lot of spiritual power. Now he is looking at the group of demons trapped by himself, and his heart is full of pride. He doesn''t have the body of transformation, and he doesn''t use all his skills. It''s just a move to trap two demons of the same level and more than a dozen demons of the same period Great.At the same time, he could better understand the power of the devil when he used this move, but he was also unlucky. When he met his own special cultivator, he used his mind space twice to escape. On the third time, he thought that he had been robbed by heaven and simply scared away.


    When thinking about it, Xiao Yifeng raised his voice and said to the maid on the Qingshan mountain: "that woman, you and I attack together, and we must keep them here. If we wait for them to go back, the strength of the demons will be greatly increased. We will weaken them!" With that, first clap it.


    The maid saw the whole story clearly. Although it''s not sure whether Xiao Yifeng is her elder martial brother, at least he is helping himself. Now she also cooperates with her attack. Her attack is the light wave that she saw before. It''s sent out in the form of out of body cultivation. After the increase of mountain protection array, her power can be considerable.


    The group of demons are coping with the natural falling thunder disaster. Xiao Yifeng and the maid''s attack is really aggravating. Fortunately, there are two monks in the rescue period, and they are also special bat goblins. They can not only attack and defend with their hands and feet, but also attack with sound waves.


    In the face of Xiao Yifeng''s powerful hand, both of them look up to the sky and sing at the same time. This is a special frequency, which can''t be heard by ordinary people or practitioners. However, the space centered on them seems to be torn by the sound, and Xiao Yifeng''s hand falls into the collapsed space.


    Xiao Yifeng was born in the secular world. Even though he didn''t know what skills these two bats used, he could think that this was their racial skill ultrasonic wave. This kind of sound wave frequency is very special, which can''t be heard by people or animals, but it''s very powerful. Space must resonate with sound, and it''s the same as his own space secret skill of tearing space apart.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng is still smart. He doesn''t use mietian palm. It''s just an ordinary palm. Even if it''s swallowed up by their space, it doesn''t have much influence. However, the light wave of the maid is not stopped, and he just cuts on the protective shield formed by the demons. It just stirs up a ripple and can''t break the defense completely.


    They can support Tianlei''s attack of this intensity, and the maid''s attack will not break the defense. However, the maid is not discouraged. She continuously sends out several light waves to attack. She is waiting for work in shangqingshan. With her strength in the period of her emergence, it is not difficult for her to send out dozens of light waves.


    Xiao Yifeng and the maid joined hands, constantly clapping, boxing, lightwave attack, round after round of fierce attack, which made them worse. Since they were dealing with the thunder from the sky, they had to deal with the attack from both sides. Even though the cultivation of all the people was not weak, the shield was still weaker and weaker.


    "Boy, who are you in the end? If our king comes, you can''t run away. Now let go and surrender. Maybe our king can let you go." While supporting the defense, the skyeater screams and threatens Xiaoyi Fengdao.


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "young master, I''m not hiding from you. It''s impossible to let you go. I''m the elder martial brother of the current leader of Shangqing palace. You bully my younger martial sister. Do you think I can be afraid of your king? I''d better die."


    With these words, Xiao Yifeng''s spiritual power is condensed. When the thunder robbery in the sky is about to end, Xiao Yifeng shoots out the sky destroying palm without hesitation. Naturally, the power of this palm is not comparable to that of ordinary palm techniques. The remaining 40% of his power is used up at once.


    The bats thought that Xiao Yifeng''s palm was no different from the one in front of them. They just used sound waves to tear up the space. They thought that this palm would be over. Unexpectedly, it was a special palm technique. A huge palm suddenly patted on their protective cover. They felt like the power of robbing thunder was eclipsed in front of this palm.


    There was a crack on the transparent protective cover, which could not hold it. Before the group of demons had time to repair it, five light waves in a row cut into the palm at the same time. The protective cover was like glass, which broke apart in front of people''s eyes. The scene stunned all the demons.


    The moment they were stunned, the thunder robbery in the sky did not stop, and mercilessly fell on the spirits of zuoyiefeng group. All the demons felt that their bodies were electrified for a while, and suddenly seven or eight of them were in the out of body period of the thunder. The goblins fell to the ground. A thunder robbery may not kill them, but it can seal each other''s action ability in a short time.


    All this was within Xiao Yifeng''s expectation. He didn''t care about the two bats and the Goblins who were not attacked by thunder. He came to the Goblins who fell to the ground in a blink. His hands closed in the air. Without waiting for their reaction, he was trapped by Xiao Yifeng, and then he pulled them into an independent space.


    All of Xiao Yifeng''s actions are completed in an instant. When the rat and the two bats understand, Xiao Yifeng has put the goblins in the space. The goblins of sit and forget peak are broken in the shield, and seven or eight people are lost, and nearly half of them are lost.


    When they still want to fight against Xiao Yifeng, the thunder in the sky is still on the way. They quickly resist again. It''s unbearable. They also greet Xiao Yifeng''s relatives in their hearts.


    According to the common sense, no matter what kind of natural calamity is, it is impossible to release the thunder endlessly. However, Xiao Yifeng''s is a little different. He leads the thunder down from the sky for his own use, and his natural calamity is different from ordinary people. There are dozens of natural calamities, and the group of demons who forget the peak are unlucky.

 Chapter 523

    When Xiao Yifeng''s opponent continues to deal with the natural disaster, his spiritual power is not enough to use more powerful attacks, but he also has his own new magic, which are all the magic that Xiao Yifeng understands by himself after the nine turn demon refining formula is upgraded.


    The nine turn demon refining formula is like a game that needs to be unlocked. Without adding one turn, some magic will be liberated. When he breaks through the robbery period, the nine turn demon refining formula automatically enters the sixth turn, which will naturally release some powerful magic. Xiao Yifeng is the first battle in the robbery period today, so he will try it.


    Standing on the ground, Xiao Yifeng looks up at the group of demons who are hundreds of meters high and defends the thunder. He has a sneer on the corner of his mouth. His hands are in front of his chest and he quickly seals the seal. He also needs to recite the formula in his mouth. His only 10% spiritual power has been mobilized, but he is borrowing the power of heaven and earth instead of using it.


    He found that all the magic that can only be used during the robbery period is not based on his own spiritual power. Instead, he uses his own spiritual power as a guide to communicate with heaven and earth, and use the power of heaven and earth to resist the enemy. In particular, his current magic almost does not use his own power, but only takes a certain amount of time.


    Although Xiao Yifeng is preparing some powerful magic, they have no time to care about Xiao Yifeng in front of Tianlei. They can see that there are few Tianlei. As long as they can survive, even if Xiao Yifeng is powerful, they should not be afraid. They all think that Xiao Yifeng will not have much spiritual power left when he uses such powerful magic.


    Everyone is fighting for time now, but it''s a pity that everything is made by Xiao Yifeng. Naturally, the control of time is more accurate than that of sitting and forgetting the demons in the peak. When the last thunder falls, Xiao Yifeng''s magic has been completed. His hands are round and point at the demons in the air.


    With Xiao Yifeng as the center and a radius of 50 meters, a pillar of light formed by green and yellow spiritual power suddenly engulfed the zombie peak demons. When they were surrounded by the pillar of light, the last thunder fell on the demons, but it was blocked by the pillar of light condensed by Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng''s hands pinched a few pitfalls after the pillar of light rose from the sky. The circle between his hands became smaller and smaller, and finally his hands held together. From the pillar of light, the pillar of light rose into a sphere composed of yellow and green aura. The sphere of light was 30 meters in diameter, which just wrapped the ghosts of sit and forget peak.


    After using this spell, he couldn''t support it. He sat on the ground and felt the vitality of the world around him drilling into his body. When he wanted to recover his spiritual power, he could absorb it automatically. He looked up at the ball of light in the sky. He was also surprised. He didn''t expect this spell to be so powerful.


    There are less than ten people in the zuoyiefeng group of demons, including two bat spirits in the early stage of the robbery, but they are trapped in the light ball. No matter how they struggle, the light ball will not be broken away, just like a cage. In the same way, if someone wants to attack them outside, they can''t do it.


    This is a new kind of magic that Xiao Yifeng understands. The purpose of this kind of magic is not to hurt people, but to catch people. His current purpose is not to let them help the king. If they were trapped for a period of time, it would be enough, so he chose to use this kind of magic.


    This famous "Earth Dragon Jue" spell needs to absorb the earth elements and the green wood elements, which are the most stable combination of spiritual power. It''s really hard for ordinary people to break the cage, unless it''s a spell made of two other elements that have the same ability to restrain these two elements.


    However, such a premise still needs to be solved. Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is above Xiao Yifeng''s, and he can''t do it at the same level. Xiao Yifeng estimates that the monster Python king is coming, and he may not be able to save them. What''s more, he still has his own guard here. If the monster Python king calls, these goblins can''t help.


    This is not the most powerful part of Tu Long Jue. It also has a special ability, that is, it can cut off the spiritual power inside and outside the cage. In other words, the sitting and forgetting demons in the sphere of light can''t absorb the spiritual power at all, and their consumption in fighting against the natural calamity can''t be recovered.


    Xiao Yifeng is going to trap them. Even though King mang is a great monk and can break his own Tu Long Jue, the group of waste firewood saved can only exert less than half of his strength. In this way, he will weaken the strength of the other party.


    He thinks that it''s worthwhile for him to exhaust his spiritual power. Even if he doesn''t kill them all, he has at least weakened their fighting power, which has achieved his goal. When the younger martial sister leaves the pass tomorrow, he will unite with the younger martial sister to deal with the strange Python king. He is basically sure that the strange Python king must have passed the demon cultivation at least once.


    "Boy, what kind of magic do you use? If you have the ability to let us out, let''s have a serious contest. What''s this? Are you a man? If you have the courage, let us go." Biting mice and others tried a variety of methods, but they couldn''t open the prison of Tu Long Jue, so they couldn''t help crying.


    Xiao Yifeng laughingly looked at the sky, simply lying on the ground and said with a smile: "you are stupid, you think others are as stupid as you. I''ve trapped you, and then I''ll let you out. I''m joking!"


    The rat attacked the light ball with his fist and said angrily, "boy, what are you doing? You use a magic trick to trap us. We haven''t won yet. The king of our family is coming and will eat you."Xiao Yi wind dry crisp closed his eyes, boring way: "bite day mouse, I advise you to be honest, you can''t come out, your king came I''m not afraid, at that time to see if he can break the prison, oh, yes, forget to say, at that time I and my younger martial sister together, your king may be self-protection."


    The hamster is silent this time. They all know the strength of their king and know the master of Shangqing palace to a certain extent. Although the woman''s cultivation is weaker than that of the king, she is also a top expert after all. At most, she is half weak. If you add the boy who calls himself elder martial brother Mingyue, you really can''t say that the king will suffer!


    Xiao Yifeng ignored them and just lay down with his eyes closed, as if he had been flying in the sky since his cultivation, and he had not felt the land well. Today, unexpectedly, he had a special feeling when he was lying on the ground. He felt as if he was in the embrace of the earth, and he fully felt the infinite mind.


    He didn''t understand what was going on. He felt that the world was vast and his mind was broad. It seemed that he was united with the earth. He couldn''t tell whether he was human or the earth. This feeling was very wonderful. Xiao Yifeng forgot what he was doing for a moment.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on, and other people don''t know. The sitting and forgetting peak group demons are trapped in the air, but they can''t block their sight. They can see Xiao Yifeng. At first, they only see Xiao Yifeng lying on the ground, but they just watch Xiao Yifeng disappear.


    With their current cultivation, not to mention Xiao Yifeng''s disappearance without doing anything. Even if he wanted to disappear intentionally, they could feel it, but now they didn''t feel it at all. The two bats are stronger and more sensitive. They vaguely feel that Xiao Yifeng is still here, but they just can''t see it.


    Two people for this strange phenomenon, seems to have induction, corresponding to a glance, can not help but say: "heaven and man in one!" They all saw the horror in each other''s eyes, and they couldn''t understand Xiao Yi''s entering the realm of the unity of man and nature at this time.


    He also heard what they said. At the same time, he was startled and tried to look to the ground. He couldn''t find Xiao Yifeng at all. Closing his eyes, he could clearly feel Xiao Yifeng in front of him. What''s more, he felt that Xiao Yifeng was not a human form, but a piece of land, that is, the land in front of him was Xiao Yifeng.


    "No, what''s the matter? Can this guy really use magic? How can we enter into the unity of man and nature in the battle? What''s more, it''s still such an exaggerated unity of man and nature. I haven''t heard that this can happen to people who are going through the robbery period! " The rat wiped his cold sweat, which was just startled. It''s unbelievable.


    "Who says no? They all say that someone can have an epiphany, or it may appear when his cultivation is very low. But no one has heard that this kind of Epiphany will appear in the battle, and it is the unity of heaven and man. If he completes this epiphany, he will be able to touch the original strength of the earth." Two bat essence realm after all higher, face dignified dry way.


    Biting the sky rat''s heart churned violently, stammering: "the earth, the original, the original power."


    "It should be, that is, as long as he stands on the ground, no one in the world can hurt him. It''s too outrageous. How can we live in the future when we meet such an enemy?" Another bat essence swallows saliva, wry smile way.


    "Is there any way to interrupt him? We can''t let him get the power of the earth, or even the king will have no way to stop him in the future!" The rat hastened to suggest.


    The two bats looked at each other again, and then said uncertainly, "such an enemy is terrible. We can''t let him grow up like this. Let''s try our skills. I don''t know if this prison can stop us. Let''s try our best."


    Then they held their hands together again. They opened their mouths at the same time and sent out ultrasonic waves in syllables that people couldn''t hear. People looked at them as if they only moved their lips. But soon they felt that the air outside the prison was fluctuating, and the vitality of heaven and earth that they couldn''t see began to roll.


    As they speed up the movement frequency of their lips, surprise flashes in their eyes. This prison can''t resist their ultrasonic wave, so they can interfere with Xiao Yifeng''s harmony between man and nature. They don''t know exactly where Xiao Yifeng is, so they just cover the ultrasonic wave for 500 meters.


    Their ultrasonic attack can''t be seen or experienced by naked eyes, but when the grass on the ground is cut off, and then there are small trees, big trees and stones, all of which want to be blown down by the hurricane. The group of demons know that these two bats can''t see any characteristic ultrasonic, and the attack power is so strong.


    Since even the rocks can''t withstand the ultrasonic attack, Xiao Yifeng, the unity of man and nature, will certainly be affected. All the demons have smiles on their faces, and all their hopes are pinned on the bat goblins.


    In just a few seconds, Xiao Yifeng was found by their ultrasound. There was a yellow light around Xiao Yifeng''s body. Xiao Yifeng closed his eyes and revealed his body. Even if people didn''t know what it meant, they could guess that the two bat spirits broke Xiao Yifeng''s state of harmony between man and nature.

 Chapter 524

    When two bats encounter Xiao Yifeng''s shield, they can''t enter it any more. His shield is different from prison. It can repel all attack forces. Even the qualitative and intangible acoustic attack can also be resisted, completely protecting Xiao Yifeng.


    Nevertheless, they are still improving their speed, and the power of ultrasonic wave is becoming more and more powerful. Even a group of demons hundreds of meters high can hear a sharp sound, just like the sound of grabbing glass with their hands, which makes people feel sick and uncomfortable.


    They all know that it must be the bat spirit who uses the ultrasonic to cut the protective cover. They are quietly hoping that the two bat spirits can succeed. Xiao Yifeng is already very powerful. If he can''t be prevented from getting the original power of the earth, he will be even more unable to deal with it in the future.


    The hope of the group of demons is very good, but the reality is very cruel. Obviously, God does not support them very much. They can hear the sound of cutting the shield at a height of 100 meters, and Xiao Yifeng, who is close at hand, can certainly hear it clearly, and he can hear it more clearly than they can.


    When Xiao Yifeng realized the wonderful feeling that he was the earth, a harsh voice came, and he immediately withdrew from the feeling. He wanted to understand that he must have entered a certain state of epiphany. He had it before. It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but it was destroyed by people. No need to ask who it was.


    When he stood up, the protective cover also moved automatically. With the ultrasonic cutting, Xiao Yifeng felt very clearly. This protective cover was not made by Xiao Yifeng himself, but the integration of the earth and him, automatic protection. Xiao Yifeng knew that if there was no earth to protect himself, he would be schemed.


    Xiao Yifeng was interrupted and suddenly realized that he was in a bad mood. There was no wind in his long hair. The ground seemed to be able to feel Xiao Yifeng''s anger. It was like a wave. The rolling was visible to the naked eye. No one could believe that the ground would be like this if he didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    It''s not something that ordinary monks can do. It has nothing to do with cultivation. It''s just the control ability of elements. Xiao Yifeng''s harmony between man and nature is interrupted, but he must have touched the original power of the earth. Even if he can''t fully use it, he has at least some feeling.


    The Yellow shield on Xiao Yifeng''s body disappeared when he stood up, but the bat spirit''s chaoxingbo was still there. They thought they could hurt Xiao Yifeng, but they didn''t expect that when their ultrasound touched Xiao Yifeng''s body, it was more difficult than cutting the shield, even Xiao Yifeng''s clothes couldn''t be cut off.


    "Ah" after Xiao Yifeng''s momentum accumulated to a certain extent, he suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared. His voice drove the elements of the five elements, rippling in circles. Unfortunately, two bat spirits were the first to bear the brunt. Their ultrasonic waves were suddenly smashed by Xiao Yifeng''s waves, and then they were stimulated by Xiao Yifeng''s voice.


    As monks who are good at attacking with sound, naturally their ears are more sensitive. They didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to counterattack, and they were shocked and hurt. As a monk in the period of passing through the calamity, they were hurt by people directly, which is almost unimaginable. But two bat spirits were hurt by Xiao Yifeng.


    Similarly, bat spirit interferes with Xiao Yifeng''s perception of harmony between man and nature through ultrasonic waves. Xiao Yifeng also uses sound waves to fight back the demons of zuoyiefeng. In addition to the two bats, the other demons in the period of emergence are not as good as Xiao Yifeng. Their cultivation is not as good as Xiao Yifeng''s, and they are all forced to the ground. Even though they have been struggling, they still have blood on their lips .


    Xiao Yifeng is not good at sonic attack, but after a long roar, he stops. He coldly looks at the demons of zuoyiefeng and ignores them. He turns to the direction of shangqingshan and says, "girl, if you can inform my younger martial sister and let her go ahead of time, the strange king will come tomorrow. I don''t think it''s his opponent."


    The maid has been in a wait-and-see state from the beginning to the end. I don''t know whether she believes in Xiao Yifeng now, but she can''t manage so much. Xiao Yifeng thinks that as long as he guesses correctly, the king of the strange Python is at least a goblin in the middle of a robbery. Even if he is deformed, he is mostly with him, but he must have other men, and he can''t carry them We need to work together.


    He felt that if Mingyue came out to help, they would unite. Even if King qimang had the strength in the middle of the robbery, they should not be afraid. From the attitude of these people, Mingyue''s cultivation was only above himself, and could not be worse than himself. Otherwise, it was just a mountain protection array, and would certainly not be able to protect shangqingshan for a thousand years.


    After Xiao Yifeng waited for a while, the maid said, "Sir, although I don''t know if you are the elder martial brother of our young lady, I''d like to thank you for your help. The sit and forget peak group demons have been rampant for many years. Our young lady has been closed and can''t manage them. It''s her appointed day to go out tomorrow. I can''t inform her in advance."


    Xiao Yifeng frowned, and the maid said that at this time, it should be impossible to change. He has some experience in shutting up. Unless there is a life and death event, he is afraid of being interrupted, so he has to nod and say: "well, wait for tomorrow. I just hope your lady will appear earlier than King qimang."


    In fact, he was also wondering why King mang didn''t do it before his younger martial sister came out. He had to do it again when the moon came out. Didn''t he make it more difficult for himself? If you are yourself, you will certainly do it ahead of time. You''d better force Mingyue out of the pass, so her cultivation will be affected.But that''s what he thinks. He''s not a monster king or a villain. He should be at the head of his younger martial sister. It''s better that the monster King won''t come tomorrow. At that time, he''ll work with his younger martial sister to repair these human demons and kill them directly, so as to save them from making trouble.


    As soon as he thinks of yaoxiu, Xiao Yifeng thinks that he has caught seven or eight injured goblins in the period of leaving the body. At that time, he has grasped their purpose. How can he forget it? Thinking of this, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t care about the rats and others. He directly tears open the space and dodges into the space where several goblins were placed before.


    Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation has been in the period of plundering. Naturally, the secret of space will be stronger. One of the most remarkable skills is that he can open up a small space within his ability and put some things in it. If it''s an object, it doesn''t matter. If it''s a living object, they can''t breathe in it.


    Before Xiao Yifeng threw in the demon practitioners, their accomplishments have reached the period of leaving the body. Even if they don''t breathe for a long time, they won''t die. Xiao Yifeng is very relieved that they are in it. They can''t run out or die. Whenever they want to find them, they will find them.


    When he entered the space, these demon practitioners were in the state of cultivation. Because there was no air, they could only carry out fetal rest. Also because of this, their injuries could not be recovered, and their strength naturally declined a lot. After Xiao Yifeng came in, he thought for a moment, and felt that he was too cruel and could not bear to start.


    Before him, the reason why he caught these goblins was for their inner elixir. All goblins above the golden elixir stage will have an inner bladder. With the improvement of cultivation, inner elixir will be more powerful, which is different from the human golden elixir. Only demonizing can be done.


    If this kind of inner alchemy is used by practitioners, a large amount of spiritual power can be directly absorbed, which is much faster than usual. Those are the purest spiritual power. Xiao Yifeng didn''t think about killing demons and seizing alchemy, but today he has a mental activity.


    Instead of letting their inner elixir be wasted, it''s better to take it by himself. Anyway, his purpose is to kill these demon cultivators and get some benefits. There should be nothing wrong with it. Moreover, his purpose is not for himself. His wife has so many accomplishments that it''s not a decision. He wants to find a way to improve their accomplishments.


    Xiao Yifeng catches eight demon practitioners in the period of going out of the body, and his wives are one by one. If the demon Dan is taken out, the goblin will die, and the power of those demon Dan is very pure, and it doesn''t need to affect the absorption of people. Xiao Yifeng wants to take the pill boldly.


    However, looking at these meditating goblins, each of them is a human form, Xiao Yifeng is really a little unable to do it. This is different from on the battlefield. In the face of people who have no resistance, Xiao Yifeng''s pride makes him hesitate, but he can''t let them go. This is the most troublesome thing.


    When he hesitated, someone helped him make a decision. The demon Xiu in the meditation felt that the space was different and had already opened his eyes. When they saw their enemies in front of them, they were naturally angry. Their spiritual power was condensed, and eight of them waved their hands to Xiao Yifeng almost at the same time.


    All eight of them know that Xiao Yifeng is very powerful, but in this case, no one cares about their comfort, and they fight together. In the narrow space, maybe they can hurt Xiao Yifeng. They all fight with this idea. Anyway, they have been caught. Let''s fight hard.


    This space was dug out by Xiao Yifeng with his own space secrets. It can only store things, but has no spiritual power. The power of the demon practitioners attacking Xiao Yifeng is their own, and their injuries have not recovered. This kind of attack is naturally very weak.


    Xiao Yifeng is the master of this space. Even if he doesn''t use his own strength, he has a way to deal with them. These eight people work together to make Xiao Yifeng''s kindness disappear. Since you are looking for death, I''m not to blame. Moreover, I''ve just destroyed the enemy in the battle.


    The palm power of eight people fell on Xiao Yifeng as soon as he thought about it. Xiao Yifeng accepted the palm of eight people without hiding and dodging. The eight people under the heavy reward gave less than half of their strength at most. Xiao Yifeng was equivalent to the palm of eight combined monks.


    Compared with the physical strength of the spirit weapon and the cultivation during the robbery period, Xiao Yifeng has no damage under these eight palms. Then with a wave of both hands, two groups of flames burn like eight people. This is his nine turn demon refining fire. He doesn''t know how to take out the demon elixir of the out of body period, but he knows how to refine them.


    Xiao Yifeng has the six turn skill of jiuzhuan demon refining formula. Jiuzhuan demon refining fire naturally becomes infinitely powerful, and the space is not large. The eight goblins are soon in the sea of fire, and they don''t have the mind to deal with Xiao Yifeng. They all concentrate on calming Qi, improve their own spiritual power, and fight against jiuzhuan demon refining fire.


    Eight monks in the period of going out of the body join hands. Even if they are seriously injured, it is not possible to refine them in a short time. Fortunately, when Xiao Yifeng realized the unity of heaven and man, his spiritual power also recovered. Now he has enough energy to refine these spirits.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know the loss of time. He is trying his best to run the nine turns refining fire. From the first spirit with the weakest cultivation to the last spirit, Xiao Yifeng is almost exhausted. These people are worthy of being masters. Even if they become demon pills, they don''t scream. On the contrary, they save Xiao Yifeng''s heart.It seems that this process is just a waste of time for outsiders. Only Xiao Yifeng knows how much energy he has spent. It seems that he must come less after this. Although he has gained a lot, it''s not worth it to tire himself half to death. When he looks at the demon pill floating in the air, he is somewhat comforted.

 Chapter 525

    A demon pill is just the size of a fist, but the power of it is very powerful. Fortunately, they choose to use nine turns to refine the demon fire. If they use other ways, they will come here to reveal that their space will be destroyed, and they may even get hurt.


    In the final analysis, these goblins have never been out of sit and forget peak. Their thoughts are relatively simple. They just want to run for their lives, but they don''t want to work hard. Yuanshen claims that they are useless. Xiao Yifeng feels very lucky. As far as the demon pill in his hand is concerned, it really needs to explode itself, which is enough to compare with the nuclear bomb in the secular world.


    These eight demon pills contain the original strength of monks in the period of emergence. If they can be absorbed, the strength of their wives will certainly increase a lot. Even zuiqingcheng, who has the highest cultivation, can at least improve one level of cultivation, and maybe two levels.


    When he thinks so, his mind keeps turning. If he can catch more goblins in zuoyiefeng, his family members and disciples can make a great progress. Anyway, zuoyiefeng''s group of goblins are his enemies, and they don''t need to be wasted.


    Xiao Yifeng is not a ferocious man. He hasn''t done anything to kill demons and seize elixirs for a long time in the mountains. Now he thinks of this way to improve his own strength, not only because he needs strength, but also because the other party is his own enemy. If they want to take shangqingshan as their own, they have to protect their wounds. Since they are the enemy, don''t be polite.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yifeng Mountain God came out of the previous space. At this time, the moon in the sky was almost down, and the East was already bright. At this time, he knew that he had been in it all night. No wonder he was so tired. The Earth Dragon Jue prison in the sky was still full of yellow light, and the rats were trapped in it.


    Xiao Yifeng now looks at them and doesn''t regard them as goblins at all. It''s all flowing energy. When the threat of the monster king is solved, he must find a way to refine them into energy. This can only be attributed to their bad luck. It''s like sending charcoal in the snow to show up when I need energy most.


    Biting mice and others don''t know that they have become fat in Xiao Yifeng''s eyes. They are all surprised to see Xiao Yifeng appear. This guy can use the secret art of space, and is really haunted. Don''t say that they can''t beat him. Even if they can surpass him, it''s very difficult to catch him.


    "Biting rats, how are you there? Hundreds of meters high, the scenery is good. When will your king come? I can''t wait." When Xiao Yifeng talks, he stands on the ground with both feet. After he passes through the unity of heaven and man, as long as his feet are connected with the earth, he can recover his spiritual power very quickly, faster than usual meditation.


    Biting rat glared at Xiao Yifeng and hummed coldly: "boy, don''t be too proud. Our king will definitely come back before noon, and then you will be arrogant. We already know your strength. You are far worse than our king. As long as you have a finger, you can be killed."


    Xiao Yifeng is not angry either. He estimates that his strength is not as good as that of King qimang. He just shrugs his shoulders and smiles a little. Then he turns to shangqingshan and says, "shangqingshan girl, has your lady passed the customs? How long does it take for her to come out? King qimang came back before noon. "


    Xiao Yifeng''s words got a quick response, and the maid said without any panic: "you don''t have to think about our young lady, young master. She will certainly go out after the king of strange mang. For so many years, the demons of sit and forget peak have figured out the time for our young lady to go out."


    Biting the sky mouse also sneered: "boy, you don''t have to think that the palace master of shangqingshan will help you. Our king will definitely come here before she goes out of the pass. When our king comes, it''s your death time. Dare to provoke us to sit and forget. I really don''t know how to write about death."


    Xiao Yifeng took a deep breath, pondered for a while, and didn''t make a sound. What they said is also reasonable. It''s strange that King Mang''s idea of going to Qingshan for such a long time will definitely know the time of Mingyue''s exit. Even if he wants to come, it''s just before Mingyue''s exit. Xiao Yifeng''s mind suddenly understands what''s going on.


    "Biting hamster, your king is shutting down and threatening me. He must be worried that his cultivation is not as good as my younger martial sister. Ha ha, it seems that I don''t have to worry. Your strange king is not afraid." Xiao Yifeng thought about this and said with a smile.


    It''s no secret that the two bats and the biting rat turn pale. However, everyone''s attention is on Mingyue. On the contrary, they don''t want to blame King mang. Even in shangqingshan, they should always think that King mang is sincere in marrying the master of Mingyue palace.


    The maid of shangqingshan heard their conversation very clearly. Seeing that the rat didn''t speak, she naturally knew that Xiao Yifeng was right. She immediately sneered and said, "the rat, you monster king have a good idea. While you harass us, you secretly shut up and show sincerity. Sure enough, monsters are monsters, full of heresy."


    The rat didn''t speak again this time. Maybe it was guilty or acquiesced. On the contrary, it was Xiao Yifeng who said, "it''s useless to say that now. Girl, if King qimang comes, I''ll help you resist first. You can let my younger martial sister come out. I guess king qimang''s cultivation is better than me."Even if the maid can''t be sure that Xiao Yifeng is really Mingyue''s elder martial brother, she won''t refuse because of other people''s consideration. She simply says, "OK, please princess. As long as you can hold on for a while, our young lady will go out of the pass. In fact, even if you shut up for cultivation, you can''t break our mountain protection array."


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t say much this time. According to his conjecture, if King qimang can''t break the mountain protection array, he won''t threaten Mingyue. He must have a way to catch up with his younger martial sister. In fact, although he didn''t accept the memory of his previous life, some things still affected him.


    Old man taishangtianji really treats xiaoyifeng like an apprentice. Now xiaoyifeng doesn''t know whether old man taishangtianji has passed away. However, Mingyue is her only relative. Xiaoyifeng is her elder martial brother, so she can''t tolerate others bullying her younger martial sister.


    It''s ten o''clock in the morning between the three parties. At daybreak, the prison of Tu Long Jue becomes very conspicuous. If there is no outside intervention, this kind of magic can last for two days. Now it''s less than a day in the past, and the prison is still firm. People inside can''t get out, and people outside can''t get in.


    After ten o''clock, Xiao Yifeng''s perception has been a little more. He was originally a monk in the period of ransacking, and his perception is more acute than that of ordinary people. Moreover, through the unity of heaven and man, he seems to be integrated with the earth. Even if he can''t really make full use of the earth''s original power, at least he can sense the movement of thousands of miles.


    But because of the particularity of sit forget peak and Qi Tianfeng, Xiao Yifeng''s perception range is limited. He can only feel about 300 Li, but this is enough for Xiao Yifeng to know the movement of sit forget peak. Although the movement is getting bigger and bigger, there are many demon practitioners coming in the direction of sit forget peak.


    Obviously, these demon practitioners can''t compare with the sky eating rats. That is to say, in the primipara and distraction periods, they will gradually improve their accomplishments, but most of them are below the fitness period. It seems that the top strength of sit forget peak is the sky eating rats, but Xiao Yifeng killed half of them yesterday.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t worry. He just sits on the ground and watches the demons gather at zuoyiefeng. They stop about ten miles away from Xiao Yifeng and others. They can see the rat biting the sky in the prison of tulongjue. The demons can''t be sure what''s going on here, and no one dares to venture lightly.


    As time goes on, hundreds of people have gathered in the group of demons of sit and forget peak. Among them, the highest cultivation is in the early stage of out of body, and the general cultivation is in the period of fit and distraction. There are not many in the period of Yuan infant, so they should all be young monks. Even so, this force is stronger than the general medium-sized sect.


    What''s more, Xiao Yifeng knows that the most powerful monster king of zuoyiefeng hasn''t appeared yet. When he comes, he will surely bring some experts. This group of demons of zuoyiefeng is really strong, at least not weaker than any of the top ten sects, and even can be compared with the royal family of the demon clan.


    Xiao Yifeng measured the strength of the other side. If he restrained king qimang and summoned the power of all living beings to deal with these demon cultivation, he should be able to support them. At least he won''t suffer. He just didn''t know how much cultivation the people around king qimang could achieve.


    Fortunately, the king and Xiao Yiqiao didn''t let out his momentum for a few minutes. It''s better that Xiao Yiqiao and Xiao Yiqiao didn''t let out his momentum for a long time It''s almost the same.


    Xiao Yifeng knew that it must be the king of monsters. At the same time, his heart sank. He didn''t expect that the demons of sit and forget peak were so powerful that he had trapped so many periods of emergence and two periods of escape. They still had many monks in the period of emergence, and the most important one was the demon cultivation in the period of escape.


    Now Xiao Yifeng has to face not only a reckless king, but also the monk who is going through the robbery period. The only good thing is that he trapped the rats and others yesterday with his powerful magic. They can''t come out to help, and even if they do come out, they can''t fight any more. He thinks his way yesterday is too wise.


    "Eat day mouse, let you do something, how to still have not done now, you let me down too much." Dozens of miles away, a dignified but arrogant voice came. It was clearly blaming the rat, but it made Xiao Yifeng feel the same pressure.


    Biting rat knelt down in the prison and said in fear: "king, it''s not that I''m not good at doing things. I really have no way. You see, we can''t get out here now." After that, he clapped a few palms on the prison of Tu Long Jue, and the yellow light shield just shook slightly.


    "Oh, it seems that there are really experts. I really want to meet them." King qimang looks like a middle-aged man. When he talks to hamster, his eyes are always fixed on Xiao Yifeng sitting on the ground.


    Xiao Yifeng saw them sing a song and said it to himself. The king of strange Mang, who was ten miles away, was stronger than himself in his cultivation. He couldn''t see through each other''s cultivation. It was estimated that he had experienced a disaster at least once, but he was less powerful than the demon king.


    Obviously, he had been practicing for a long time and knew that he could not easily break the prison of Tu Long Jue. Instead of going up, he hummed to Xiao Yi and said, "what''s the name of this gentleman? Are they trapped by him? I really want to know, do we have any grudge against him?"Xiao Yifeng seems to have a look at King qimang. He is obviously a big man. He has to put on a scholarly manner. Although it is not disgusting, it is not harmonious. In order to make his stomach feel better, Xiao Yifeng laughs and says, "King qimang, my name is Xiao Yifeng. Whether you have heard of me or not, I have no hatred with zuoyiefeng."

 Chapter 526

    King qimang frowned. He had never heard of Xiao Yifeng. Originally, zuoyiefeng had little contact with other Xiuzhen forces. Besides knowing the experts of famous Xiuzhen sects, King qimang didn''t know about those rising stars. However, Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments were hard to understand. At least he was a monk a thousand years ago. Why didn''t he hear of them.


    He couldn''t understand the depth of Xiao Yifeng for a moment, and he didn''t dare to act rashly. Especially when Xiao Yifeng sat on the ground, it gave people a kind of pressure to connect with the earth. He thought that he couldn''t do it, which was simply the work of an immortal. He guessed that even in the Mahayana period, he couldn''t do it.


    "Xiao Yifeng, since you say that you have no enmity with us, why do you trap them? We are all practitioners. We can''t do this for no reason." Strange mang king thought in his heart that he was still very polite. He fancied that if there was any misunderstanding, it would be better. He didn''t want to make trouble.


    Before Xiao Yifeng opened his mouth, the rat had already said: "don''t be cheated by that boy, king. He doesn''t have any grudges with us, but he is Mingyue''s elder martial brother. We are enemies!"


    "Are you serious? Xiao Yifeng, you are so deceiving that you dare to fool me. " In front of so many little demons, King qimang was fooled by Xiao Yifeng and became angry. No matter whether Xiao Yifeng was an expert or not, he punched him mercilessly.


    This fist seems to be ordinary, but it gradually becomes bigger in the air. By the time Xiao Yifeng is 50 meters in front of him, he has become a tiger head more than 10 meters in size. He opens his mouth as if he wants to swallow Xiao Yifeng into his mouth. But this is clearly the spiritual power condensed by one fist.


    Xiao Yifeng''s face changed. Although he had overestimated the strength of the strange king, he was still beyond Xiao''s expectation that he could condense his Qi. Sure enough, all the masters who survived the robbery had their own characteristics. The demon king would stir up the vitality of heaven and earth, and the strange king would condense his Qi.


    However, this kind of attack can''t do anything to Xiao Yifeng. Just see that he made a few strokes in the air in front of him, and his surging spirit power fluctuated violently. Then he formed a yellowish shield in front of Xiao Yifeng, which just covered him.


    The tiger head of King qimang came to Xiao Yifeng and opened his mouth to swallow it. Xiao Yifeng was covered with this mouth. But when the tiger head touched the Yellow shield, he couldn''t bite it. It was as if the Yellow shield was something hard to swallow. No matter how ferocious it was, it couldn''t swallow it.


    Xiao Yifeng drinks "Kai" in a soft voice. Suddenly, the tiger''s head and the Yellow shield are smashed, just like the vitality of the heaven and earth before, and vanishes in an instant. However, as long as you have a clear eye, you can see that the attack used by the strange king is stronger than Xiao Yifeng, but Xiao Yifeng skillfully cracked his attack.


    If it was before, Xiao Yifeng would certainly be able to fight against the monster king, and he would not necessarily fall behind. But the premise is that he would be transformed into a unicorn, but now he does not need to be transformed at all. He is at least invincible. He has the strongest defense element as the back shield.


    Among all the vitality of heaven and earth, the most defensive element is the earth element, and Xiao Yifeng understands part of the original strength of the earth. As long as he stands on the land, unless someone''s cultivation is much higher than him, he can be forced to leave the ground. It takes a lot of effort to defeat Xiao Yifeng.


    Strange King mang didn''t know that Xiao Yifeng had been in the unity of heaven and man before. He thought that Xiao Yifeng was equal to his own strength, and the tiger head attack was destroyed, and there was no accident. He just said with a smile: "as expected, you are a little good. I''ll see if you really have the ability to fight this beam and see how to move."


    This time, he was not so casual as before. He pinched his hands in the air, and soon there was a fire dragon tens of feet long, which was more powerful than the tiger before. Xiao Yifeng thought that even the dragon he had seen was not as powerful as the fire dragon. He estimated that at least the strength of the Dragon royal family could compete with it.


    Since the other side took out such a powerful attack move, Xiao Yifeng naturally did not dare to slack off. He quickly pointed in front of and behind him with both hands, which seemed to be painting. But everyone knew that he was pinching the Jue, and his gesture was fast. Before the fire dragon approached him, he had finished this spell.


    People thought that this time, Xiao Yifeng must have used the same method to make a defense shield, which may be stronger than before, but in the face of the fire dragon of the strange king, there should be no advantage. However, Xiao Yifeng once again surprised people. After his gesture stopped, he made a pointing action.


    From behind him, a Earth Dragon, no less than the king of strange Mang, suddenly formed, whistling and flying to the opposite fire dragon. The two dragons collided in the air. They had no life, only a fixed power. This time, they were completely equal. Again, like the previous attack, they turned into their own elements and floated in the air.


    Once again, the goblin in the prison of the Earth Dragon Jue wakes up, and the rat quickly cries: "king, don''t let his feet on the ground. This boy seems to understand how to use the original power of the earth. If you beat him like this, you are fighting against the whole earth."


    King qimang''s figure is in a flash, and he has come to the prison of tulongjue. He hears the words of rat biting the sky, and knows that if he wants to deal with Xiao Yifeng, he must leave the earth first. With his current strength, it must be very difficult to force him to leave by attacking, so he simply uses the circuitous method.He took a look outside the prison, then sneered: "Xiao Yifeng, I really didn''t expect that the earth element and wood element can be combined and used in this way. You really open our eyes. It''s a pity that you can''t stop us from saving them now." With these words, he raised his right hand high. Visible to the naked eye, he condensed into a huge sword in the air and chopped down toward the prison of tulongjue.


    Xiao Yifeng knows that the purpose of King qimang is to lead him away from the ground, so he loses the advantage of the earth as the backing. But now he is hundreds of meters away from King qimang. If he didn''t fly there himself, he would not be able to stop his attack from a long distance.


    Fortunately, he didn''t really expect to rely on the strength of the earth to fight against King qimang. Before his sword fell on the prison, he had already stretched out his hand to tear the space in front of him. The next moment, he appeared before King qimang and tulongjue were imprisoned. His magic power was all over his body, and he directly grasped king qimang''s sword with both hands.


    He is not sure if King qimang has the strength and method to break the prison of Tu Long Jue. He can''t take risks. In case the rats are rescued by him, the pressure on this side will be much greater. After using his magic power as a treasure, his body is already equivalent to a magic weapon.


    King qiaozao is really powerful. As a demon cultivator, he doesn''t have any magic weapon, but every time he condenses the weapon, it will not be worse than the ordinary best magic weapon, and even reach the level of spirit weapon magic weapon. Now the big sword in King qimang''s hand is between the best magic weapon and spirit weapon magic weapon. The difference is that he is not as good as Xiao Yifeng They are similar.


    They collided in an instant, and Xiao Yifeng flew back uncontrollably until he hit the prison of Tu Long Jue. However, he felt numb in both hands. The strange King mang really had boundless power. With his physical strength, he couldn''t hold on. He would have fallen down long ago if he had been replaced by other practitioners.


    Strange King mang can''t stand much better than him. His coagulated broadsword is smashed in the moment of chopping Xiao Yifeng. He can''t help flying out for several hundred meters. Xiao Yifeng''s body is like a magic weapon. It''s not easy for him to kill Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng and monster king are in the air, 500 meters apart. They confront each other again. Even the goblin with the weakest cultivation knows that neither of them can help each other in a short time. Monster king may surpass Xiao Yifeng in absolute cultivation, but Xiao Yifeng, a monster different from ordinary people, is surprisingly powerful in actual combat.


    "Boy, it seems that you are very powerful. It''s a bit beyond my expectation." Strange mang King absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth, while staring at Xiao Yifeng with a cold smile. He didn''t consume much before, but he should keep at the peak when dealing with experts like Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng thought the same as him. He kept playing his ten fingers in his right hand, just like playing the piano. He also sneered: "it''s funny that King mang talks. Although I''m not a top expert, I dare to stop him here. If it''s too bad, I''ll let you down."


    King qimang said with a smile: "boy, if you are not my opponent, I really want to make friends with you. You are very suitable for me." With the words of congeniality in his mouth, he suddenly sent out several stimulation waves in succession, each of which was no less powerful than the tiger head before.


    The distance between them is only 500 meters. With the attack speed of the strange king, they can attack Xiao Yifeng in an instant. If Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have any defense, he will suffer a loss. As a king, he doesn''t care about his face, which is much worse than the arrogance of the devil king.


    The reason why Xiao Yifeng is still safe and sound is that he is cautious enough. Even though king qimang is already courting Xiao Yifeng, he doesn''t relax his vigilance. These stimulation waves are stopped about 50 meters away from Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng''s fingers are still like fiddling with the strings when his right hand is raised. The vitality of the world centered on him is fluctuating. Even if people don''t hear any sound, they can feel waves of sound, and those formed stimulation waves are swept away by these waves.


    Since Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation reached the stage of salvation, he has naturally understood a lot of magic. In particular, the magic recorded in Shangqing Heart Sutra is extensive, profound and diverse, which just makes up for the weakness of Xiao Yifeng''s lack of advanced magic. Now Xiao Yifeng can''t say that he has the most magic in the world of cultivation, at least he is a more powerful one.


    He didn''t pay much attention to the attack of sonic wave before, but since he saw two bat goblins and fought with them, he felt that this kind of invisible attack is very powerful. This kind of magic is different from the previous attack of the Qin blade of the butterfly in Jiulong cave. It''s because of his magic weapon. Now Xiao Yifeng only attacks with the vitality of heaven and earth, and the level difference can''t be compared .


    King qimang''s sneak attack failed again. The rocks were broken and the ground was full of potholes within 500 meters between them. Although none of them took advantage of it, the demons were terrified to see it. They were undoubtedly masters. They could cause such great damage with every move.


    In fact, in this round of competition, Xiao Yifeng still suffered some losses. He waited for work with ease. He was purely defensive, and he just fought with the other side. It was obviously not as good as king qimang. But even King qimang himself knew that even if there was a gap between them, it was not too big, and he would not be able to win or lose in a short time.Now Xiao Yifeng has a lot of confidence in his mind. Even if the cultivation of King qimang is higher than himself, it is at most in the middle of the robbery. As long as he turns into a demon, the gap can be made up, but the other is also a demon. If he turns into a cost body, he will certainly improve. That is to say, the pure cultivation gap between them can''t be made up.

 Chapter 527

    What he is fighting for now is who has stronger fighting power, knows more magic arts, or competes for magic weapons. But Xiao Yifeng only has magic arts but no magic weapons. He feels that he is in urgent need of magic weapons now. At least he needs a magic weapon of spirit level to be worthy of his cultivation.


    Since they met, they have been fighting each other twice in less than ten minutes. It''s all a trial. No one has shown all his strength. Strange King mang has failed in the sneak attack. He said with a straight face: "Xiao Yifeng, as long as you don''t stop our king from taking shangqingshan, I can treat you as a guest of honor. As long as you are within your ability, we won''t help you Refuse. "


    Xiao Yifeng pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth and said with a little sarcasm: "strange king, this shouldn''t be your style. I thought you were the kind of iron king. You want to fight with me to the end. What''s the matter? I think it''s hard to kill me in a short time, so I''ll turn to soliciting. Your scheming is more powerful than your strength! "


    As a monster, qimang didn''t pay as much attention to face as human beings. He didn''t blush at Xiao Yifeng''s words. Instead, he directly admitted: "I really don''t think you are easy to deal with. I won''t be as hypocritical as human beings. As long as you withdraw from this dispute, what I said before will be fulfilled."


    "In fact, I don''t want to meddle in my business, but I''m closed this time. If you take the Shangqing mountain tyrant, kill the master of Mingyue palace or force him to be your wife, I''ll lose my school and my younger sister. What''s the difference between betraying my school and betraying my school? You''re not human. You don''t care. I''m human. I''m shameful." Xiao Yifeng said with a smile.


    Even though king qimang was shameless, he was angry and roared: "Xiao Yifeng, I just don''t want to fight meaninglessly. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" After a pause, he suddenly turned his head and said, "tiger pioneer, take down this guy who doesn''t know how high the sky is."


    As soon as his voice fell, the demon cultivation with him in the period of crossing the calamity came out directly. He didn''t have a long-range attack and flew directly to Xiao Yifeng. In the process of his flight, the vitality of heaven and earth around him surged together, and the practitioners in the period of crossing the calamity could influence the vitality of heaven and earth in a certain range.


    Tiger Pioneer has been standing behind the king of strange Mang, ten miles away from Xiao Yifeng. But for the practitioner who is in the period of robbery, he can see it in the blink of an eye. His body starts to shine with gold in the process of flying, and his whole head turns into a white tiger head.


    When Xiao Yifeng saw this strange image, he put away his heart of joking. The tiger pioneer must be a strange monster, and it''s also a very powerful one. The king of monsters felt that he couldn''t defeat himself for a moment, but let the tiger pioneer go. Unless he was used as cannon fodder, the other side must have special skills.


    Just as Xiao Yifeng guessed, when tiger pioneer came to Xiao Yifeng, he first raised his head and roared, then clawed his hands to Xiao Yifeng. His hands were also in the form of tiger claws. If he wasn''t an adult before him, Xiao Yifeng even thought he was a monster without shape!


    "Huxiao mountain forest" is about the roar of a tiger. The roar when he meets is like a powerful stimulus wave attacking Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng has been on guard for a long time, and a light shield appears on his body to protect himself. However, the one around him is unlucky.


    In the roar of the tiger, Xiao Yifeng can almost see the air around him being torn. The demons in the prison of Tu Long Jue obviously know the strength of the tiger pioneer. When the tiger pioneer starts, they are all sitting in the prison, holding yuan Shouyi to get rid of distractions. Even so, when the tiger roars, the exorcism demon Xiu can''t help but snort, which is obviously hurt.


    Without this roar, Xiao Yifeng''s tiger claws fell on his own defense shield. This shield was just temporary condensation of Xiao Yifeng. He could no longer resist the roar of the tiger, and was immediately smashed by him. Xiao Yifeng''s body was also shocked. The tiger''s strength was really strong.


    At the same time, Xiao Yifeng''s competitive heart rises. Xiao Yifeng''s hands are transformed into two unicorn''s forelimbs in an instant, and they collide with the white tiger''s claws. Suddenly, the sound of gold and iron is more harsh than the tiger''s roar before. Xiao Yifeng snorts and feels like he has been struck by lightning.


    White tiger''s forward momentum was also stopped by Xiao Yifeng''s palm. He looked more embarrassed than Xiao Yifeng. The corner of his mouth had spilled blood. However, he didn''t care at all. Instead, it stimulated the ferocity. He turned around in the air and pulled his right leg back fiercely, bringing up a fierce wind.


    All the attacks of the tiger pioneer should be physical fighting skills, and Xiao Yifeng is also a master among them. However, he already knew the tiger pioneer''s strength before. This time, he changed his claws to his feet. Needless to say, he knew that this attack should be stronger. Xiao Yifeng''s eyes were shining. He didn''t make a hard connection again. Instead, he drew a circle in the air with his hands, which was empty and empty He turned his foot out.


    He is using Taijiquan, which has not been used since the Wulin assembly. This is the first time he has used it since he entered the cultivation world. Although this kind of martial arts is very mysterious, it can''t be used in the competition between practitioners. Everyone is fighting with magic. Taijiquan can transfer power, but it can''t transfer the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Now the tiger vanguard attacks with pure physical strength, which can be used to deal with. Xiao Yifeng has succeeded in transferring the strength of the other side. He saw the tiger vanguard''s foot and the strength, and flattened a hundred meter hill around them.Even if Xiao Yifeng knew that the tiger pioneer was powerful, he was shocked. Most people attack with one foot. He didn''t expect that one foot of this plan could be used as a knife. When he was shocked, a saying about Tiger demonization suddenly flashed in his mind.


    Like other monsters, the king tiger of beasts has its own magic weapon, just like the long mouth of the Flamingo. The tiger pioneer also has its own magic weapon, that is, the tail of the tiger. When it turns into human form, the tail of the tiger can''t appear. Many tigers will turn the tail of the tiger into one of their legs, right or left.


    So in many tiger demons, one leg has the function of tiger tail. Moyuan flying tiger is different from ordinary tiger demons. Xiao Yifeng didn''t think of this at first, but when he saw the attack form of tiger pioneer, he thought that this guy didn''t use his feet at all. This is tiger tail whip!


    All the thoughts just flashed in Xiao Yifeng''s mind. He shifted the tiger pioneer''s strike, but didn''t let him retreat. The tiger pioneer''s claws and tail whip made him attack dozens of times in a flash, as fast as lightning.


    Xiao Yifeng''s reaction is not slow. His hands are rowing in a noisy circle, and he integrates the essence of Tai Chi into his defense. Although he can''t fight back for a while, all the attacks of tiger Pioneer have been eliminated by him, and it seems that he hasn''t made much effort.


    It''s unfortunate for him to solve this problem so easily. Xiao Yifeng transfers a lot of tiger pioneer''s attack power and falls on the prison. When the prison is under external force, he naturally thinks that someone wants to destroy the prison and resist automatically. As a result, the people inside seem to be attacked.


    This function was not discovered by Xiao Yifeng before, and now he didn''t pay attention to those unfortunate demon repair. Although these people are not the opponents of tiger pioneer, they can resist the attack after being resolved, but the spiritual power consumption is even greater.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that the tiger pioneer was so powerful. Although he didn''t have any strong magic, and he didn''t have a strong body to defend, his attack was really sharp. Even if he was a monk with higher cultivation than him, if he didn''t have a very deep understanding of many magic, he would be caught off guard if he could cast magic instantly.


    The practitioners'' magic attack is the most powerful among all kinds of cultivation circles. The only disadvantage is that it takes a little time. This time is to recite the formula or pinch the formula. But now the tiger leader''s attack is so sharp that he won''t give his opponent any free time at all.


    He also gradually understood why king qimang wanted to let the tiger vanguard fight. He must regard himself as an ordinary practitioner. As long as he didn''t have time to pinch the Dharma formula, he certainly couldn''t exert his strength. Unfortunately, King qimang didn''t understand himself. If he knew that he was better at melee, he would feel that his decision was a failure.


    As Xiao Yifeng guessed, King qimang really has such a mind. Tiger pioneer is one of the more unusual generals under his command. As a monk in the period of robbery, he doesn''t have much magic cultivation, but his actual combat ability is super powerful. Tiger Pioneer has also become king qimang''s close bodyguard. Otherwise, he won''t be allowed to defend himself this time, but the two bats are sent out Carry out the task.


    But Xiao Yifeng and tiger vanguard fight hundreds of moves, there is no sign of loss, and his hands of a special Kung Fu, always up and down, left and right to guide, tiger vanguard''s attack all failed, it seems that he did not spend much effort, so long, tiger vanguard will certainly suffer.


    No matter who it is, even the friars who are in the period of going through the robbery can''t achieve the spiritual power that never stops. What''s more, the opponent''s cultivation is not inferior to his own. The king of monsters makes a quick decision. As a monster, he naturally doesn''t have so much so-called morality. Victory is the right choice.


    His arms in the air a shape, 500 meters away in a flash, just after Xiao Yifeng traction tiger vanguard another foot, strange mang king suddenly hands ningcong a aura, this time formed a python head, and this coagulation is his body, stronger than other coagulation attack.


    When Xiao Yifeng evades the attack of the tiger pioneer, he still pays attention to the king of strange mang at first. With such a strong enemy on his side, how can he deal with the tiger pioneer with all his strength? That''s why the tiger pioneer can attack so freely. If Xiao Yifeng really opens up the confrontation, with his magic power of being a treasure, even if he doesn''t defeat the tiger pioneer, he will have the upper hand at least.


    However, after a long time, Xiao Yifeng''s fighting has been on the rise, and he ignores king qimang. King qimang launches his own attack at the moment when Xiao Yifeng''s vigilance is the weakest. He knows that it''s impossible for a master like Xiao Yifeng to kill him in one fell swoop, but it''s enough to take him seriously.


    The boa constrictor''s congealing attack poured out unreservedly to Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng only felt a great pressure coming, and could not allow him to think more. His Tai Chi was Yin and Yang, and he poured most of his strength in a moment, stirring the vitality of heaven and earth in tens of meters around him.


    Xiao Yifeng himself is proficient in the secret art of space, but also can trigger the natural calamity. With his accomplishments during the period of crossing the calamity, he suddenly burst out of strength, and there are many wrong layers in the space around him, which he didn''t expect, and which the king of strange and the tiger pioneer didn''t expect. This phenomenon is too strange.


    According to the tacit understanding between King qimang and tiger pioneer, if King qimang''s sneak attack is successful, tiger pioneer''s thunder attack will surely follow. However, in the face of such a strange phenomenon, both of them have the same tacit understanding, but they both choose to retreat and move forward. In a moment, they have already gone out for more than ten miles.An outbreak of Xiao Yifeng avoids being pursued. However, with the ontological attack of King qimang, Xiao Yifeng still doesn''t escape. Taiji transfers those external forces away. Xiao Yifeng is not physically attacked, but the congealed Python bites Xiao Yifeng directly.

 Chapter 528

    The whole body of the snake passed through Xiao Yifeng''s chest, and then smashed a mountain behind him. Xiao Yifeng suffered the attack of the boa constrictor, and his body trembled violently. His mouth could not help spouting a few mouthfuls of blood, and his body became shaky in the air.


    Since his cultivation, Xiao Yifeng has suffered from trauma whether he meets Donghua emperor or demon king in Jiulong cave. The internal injury is not serious, but now he feels that his internal organs are displaced. He suspects that his body will be damaged by at least two-thirds.


    It''s because his physical strength is better than that of a magic weapon. Otherwise, his physical body will be destroyed. After all, the king of strange mang is in the middle of the transition period. In the middle of the transition period, the demon Xiu''s ontological attack, so you don''t need to know how powerful it is.


    "Ha ha, boy, don''t you think you''re very tough? You''re still going to be killed by us. I see how you can defend your younger martial sister. Now I''ll send you to die." Strange mang King see Xiao Yifeng injured, proud said, at the same time, hands quickly form a variety of animal type, mercilessly to Xiao Yifeng.


    Tiger vanguard is no longer fighting this time. Even if Xiao Yifeng is injured, he is a real practitioner during the robbery period. Everyone is afraid that he will fight back when he is dying. The cunning and strange King mang wants to consume Xiao Yifeng''s spiritual power. How to kill him in this way has no difficulty.


    Xiao Yifeng is teetering in the air, and his whole body aches. Even though he is a perverted and powerful man, he still can''t help but crook his mouth. Before the king of the strange mang does his hand, he takes out all kinds of elixirs from his mind and throws them into his own air without seeing much. For a moment, his body pain is reduced by at least 80%.


    In order to avoid Xiao Yifeng''s injury, Wei Ran specially prepared these elixirs for him, including pain relief, hemostasis, recovery of internal injury, and recovery of Qi. Anyway, all kinds of elixirs are the best among them, and even a few with halo. At this time, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have time to watch them. Anyway, he feels much better in a moment, and it''s no problem to support for a moment.


    When King qimang launched his attack, he saw that Xiao Yifeng had finished the elixir, and his eyes turned green. He was a demon monk. In their zuoyiefeng, there was basically no alchemist who was a rare talent in the cultivation school, and he did not expect that a person could eat the elixir as a sugar bean.


    Xiao Yifeng misjudged king qimang''s face, and King qimang underestimated Xiao Yifeng''s wealth. As a result, Xiao Yifeng paid the price of serious injury, and King qimang fell into the dilemma of hard struggle. Now is the competition. Is king qimang''s attack more powerful or Xiao Yifeng''s elixir more powerful, which can support the master of Mingyue palace.


    No one expected that today''s war situation would be like this. Xiao Yifeng thought that he might have to pay a certain price to stop the king. But the price was still a little high. Even if the injury was temporarily suppressed, he could only escape after the effect of the elixir was over.


    Fortunately, his luck has always been good. Just when he was almost unable to hold on, the vitality of heaven and earth suddenly surged in the direction of Taiqing mountain. With a ray of light, a woman like a neon fairy came. In the air, she brought colorful rays. Even if she was a strange King, she was stunned and forgot to attack Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng gets a rare chance to breathe. He has guessed that the person coming is the master of Mingyue palace, that is, his younger martial sister. However, when he sees such a performance, he is a little stunned. If the other party is a man, he will definitely feel that the other party is pretending to be 13, but it''s a woman, and she''s still a gorgeous beauty.


    The woman that the master of Mingyue palace and Xiao Yifeng see in the dreamland is different. She looks more mature and has more noble temperament. The key is that her cultivation is beyond Xiao Yifeng''s comprehension. That is to say, the cultivation of the master of Mingyue palace has at least reached the middle stage.


    The master of Mingyue palace, like Jinghong fairy, falls between Xiao Yifeng and King qimang. About 50 meters in front of Xiao Yifeng, if King qimang continues to attack Xiao Yifeng, she will resist all the attacks.


    Beauty is always beauty. It''s hard to see a beautiful woman when drunk. The master of the Moon Palace may be inferior in appearance, but he has the temperament of a master, just like a towering snow mountain, which makes no man dare to blaspheme.


    Xiao Yifeng''s spiritual cultivation is profound, and he often sees beautiful women, so he is not so easily dazed. He even compares the beautiful women he has seen with the master of Mingyue palace. There are so many wives in his family who have different temperament from her, but there is a person very similar to her. That is Shangguan Bingshuang, who practices cold ice spirit power. It is estimated that when Shangguan Bingshuang''s cultivation reaches the end of the calamity period, he will be able to survive, It''ll be like her.


    "King qimang, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still so shameless. I thought you could change!" The voice of the master of Mingyue palace is also cool. It is totally different from the girl Xiao Yifeng saw in the dreamland, but his words are very irritating. Even Xiao Yifeng thinks he is at this level.


    Strange King mang didn''t get angry because of Mingyue palace leader''s words. Instead, he looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect Mingyue palace leader to disappear in Bainian. You have entered the middle stage of the robbery. What you hide is really good. I didn''t find out about the robbery. I admire the master''s mind."The master of Mingyue palace chuckled. At this point, she didn''t look as cold as Shangguan Bingshuang. She said with a smile, "that''s the same with each other. It''s strange that King mang has been closed for a hundred years. Your cultivation is still above me. It''s estimated that you are going to pass the late stage of the robbery. But your natural disaster is not coming. Are you afraid?"


    "Hum, Mingyue, don''t talk nonsense. Now I''ll ask you whether you choose to leave shangqingshan and give it to Wang or marry him." Maybe he was stabbed to the pain by the master of Mingyue palace. The king of quemang snorted and said with a gloomy face.


    The master of Mingyue palace just sneered. He didn''t pay any attention to King qimang. Instead, he turned to Xiao Yi and said, "elder martial brother, I didn''t expect that your cultivation is so fast. I thought you would come to me at least several hundred years later. I can''t see through your cultivation. I can''t even count him as an old man."


    When they were talking, Xiao Yifeng had tried to recover. Although he could not recover so quickly, he had at least suppressed the internal injury. Such a serious internal injury must not be cured in a short time. Hearing what the master of Mingyue Palace said to him, he immediately said with a smile: "you really recognize my elder martial brother, but I''ve been waiting for you outside for five days, and your maid won''t let me into the mountain ¡£¡±


    The master of Mingyue Palace said with a smile: "where does elder martial brother say? Xueer doesn''t know elder martial brother, or she would have let you in. Don''t blame her. You don''t see how serious the situation is here. It''s not easy for Xueer to fight in the palace all the time during my hundred years of seclusion. By the way, she''s not a maid, she''s my apprentice."


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned. She didn''t understand why they called them so disorderly. But now it''s not the time to say that. She said with a smile, "it''s right for her to do that. If she hadn''t been careful, it would have been a mess in the palace. But what''s going on in front of her, what''s the younger martial sister going to do?"


    The master of Mingyue palace thought that Xiao Yifeng was not seriously injured. He said firmly: "sit back and forget that the demons of the peak have been invading my Shangqing palace for thousands of years. Today, it''s time to understand. Three thousand years ago, we went to the Qinggong palace to wait for prestige. When can we be bullied by some demons?"


    When she talks, her momentum unfolds and the surging vitality of heaven and earth moves. Her skill should be Shangqing Xinjing. However, Xiao Yifeng feels that the fluctuation of spiritual power driven by her is different from Shangqing Xinjing, which makes him wonder whether the younger martial sister can practice other skills.


    King qimang has been standing more than ten miles away from them. When the elder martial brothers and sisters were talking, he didn''t interrupt at all. He didn''t know what he was thinking. When the master of Mingyue palace let out his momentum, King qimang said with a smile: "Mingyue, Mingyue, it''s been a hundred years. What do you think your Qibao Tianyi can do for me? I''ve already thought of breaking the law."


    The master of Mingyue palace was not worried. He chuckled a few times and said sarcastically, "you are still the self righteous king. Do you think our disciples of the Qing palace have been closed for a hundred years, or are they the same? I''ll let you know today. "


    As soon as the master of Mingyue palace appeared on the stage, he suppressed the whole scene. This is not the same as Xiao Yifeng''s younger martial sister. She is definitely a top imperial sister. Even if she is drunk, she is a little inferior to her. After all, the gap between accomplishments is not small.


    When she finished talking with king qimang, the momentum of the whole person rose rapidly. Unlike Xiao Yifeng''s way of fighting, she didn''t fight empty handed at all. She had her own magic weapon, and she was still a very traditional flying sword. Although it was not a magic weapon, it was as long as she was powerful.


    When the master of Mingyue Palace''s momentum rises to the highest point, a stroke of his hands in the air is like a flying sword with his hands. The sword is three feet three inches long and green. Even Xiao Yifeng, who is 50 meters away from her, can feel the great power on the sword.


    Such a long sword can only be used by men, but Mingyue, dressed in white, has a strange aesthetic feeling reflected by the green flying sword. Xiao Yifeng can''t describe his feeling, but he just feels that it''s very strange, but it''s very attractive.


    "King qimang, do you know the flying sword in my hand? Do you think it''s as simple as you want us to go to the palace of Qing Dynasty?" The master of Mingyue palace has a flying sword hanging in front of him. He looks directly at the strange king and asks with a sneer.


    King qimang is different from Xiao Yifeng. He is a pure demon cultivator. He can feel what Xiao Yifeng can''t feel. Seeing the green flying sword, he looks at the master of Mingyue palace and asks: "master of Mingyue palace, what kind of sword are you, why are you so strange?"


    The master of Mingyue palace gave a cold smile and asked, "is it weird? Why don''t I think it''s the most important achievement of my hundred years of cultivation? Don''t you think it''s beautiful? What''s more, the main functions of this sword are very satisfying. Would you like to listen to it With these words, the flying sword hovers over the head of the master of the Moon Palace, bringing more prestige.


    The green sword seems to understand the mood of the master of the Moon Palace. When it rotates in the air, it gives off its own momentum. Its momentum is integrated with the master of the Moon Palace, and Xiao Yifeng has to give off its momentum to fight against it. No matter what special function the green sword has, it is already in the top level of the spirit weapon in terms of power.


    King qimang''s reaction was much stronger than Xiao Yifeng''s. The Master of Mingyue palace urged the green sword and immediately called out: "master of Mingyue palace, you think you have opened the demon killing sword. Didn''t your demon killing sword in the Qing palace have been broken thousands of years ago? How can it still appear? ""Ha ha, you''re really the king of strange mang. You''ve seen a lot of knowledge. Is it because the demon killing sword can''t survive that you''ve been invading our palace for so many years? Now that you see the demon killing sword, do you still feel lucky today?" The master of Mingyue palace laughs and waves his hands to make a quick seal in the air.

 Chapter 529

    The demon killing sword stops circling in the air, vibrates slightly, and then turns into a green light. The target points directly at the monster king. Where it passes, even at a height of 100 meters, it still breaks the ground into a tunnel tens of meters deep. We can see how powerful this one is.


    King qimang was shocked. The master of Mingyue Palace said that he was merciless and quickly formed all kinds of Dharma Seals in front of him. Several boa constrictors stood in front of him, forming a shield tangled with thousands of boa constrictors, which was very strange.


    Xiao Yifeng knows that although he is in a hurry, he uses the real Ning Qi form. No matter whether he is a human cultivator or a demon cultivator, his skill is really admirable. As far as Ning Qi form is concerned, it is estimated that no one in the cultivation world can match him. He can basically confuse the real with the fake.


    It''s a pity that although king qimang''s magic is very powerful, those boa constrictors can confuse the real with the fake, but in front of the demon killing sword, it''s just like a window paper that can''t be hit. It doesn''t have any defense effect at all. After the demon killing sword passes by, thousands of boa constrictors turn into ordinary vitality and dissipate.


    King qimang didn''t show any unexpected performance. He should have guessed that his defense couldn''t resist the demon killing sword. But for a moment, his people would have appeared ten miles away. If Xiao Yifeng hadn''t seen his shadow, he would even have thought that he would use blink.


    When he was fighting with Xiao Yifeng, he didn''t show such fast body method at all. Xiao Yifeng estimated that he was scared by the demon killing sword. This sword is really so magical, and the strange king was so scared that he didn''t even have the courage to attack it.


    Although the speed of King qimang is very fast, the demon killing sword is not slow. It is already a top-grade spirit weapon, and it must contain spirit. Moreover, under the control of the master of Mingyue palace, this flying sword really has the ability of automatic attack. It follows king qimang to fly, and it must be beheaded when it comes out of the sword.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll try my best to deal with the monster king. Other demons will please you. The demon killing sword is not so easy to control. I can''t be distracted." Just as Xiao Yifeng looks at the demon killing sword and marvels at its power, the master of Mingyue palace suddenly sends a message to Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng is stunned, and immediately understands the meaning of the younger martial sister. No wonder the power of the demon killing sword is so great. It was originally the result of the younger martial sister''s full efforts. Now he also understands that the younger martial sister''s fast seal is a special sword technique. It seems that the rest of the demons have to be dealt with by themselves.


    After avoiding the attack of the demon killing sword for several times, King qimang finds that the master of Mingyue palace has no other action. He immediately understands that the master of Mingyue palace is controlling the demon killing sword, which is reasonable. If such a powerful magic weapon can be used casually, all the demon families will be slaughtered by the people in the palace of Qing Dynasty.


    "Tiger pioneer, stop Mingyue from controlling the flying sword." When King qimang thought of this, he tried to deal with the Zhuyao sword, and then said with a loud roar: "the disciples of zuoyiefeng, listen to the order, attack shangqingshan together. We must catch Mingyue and kill Xiao Yifeng."


    King qimang is not a gentleman of morality. Now the master of Mingyue palace puts too much pressure on him. He directly asks his men to work together. Even if the two of them are masters of the robbery, they have many brothers. As long as the tiger leader entangles Xiao Yifeng, he can let his men attack them.


    In addition to the tiger pioneers, there are at least five out of body demons on their side. If they fight alone, they will not be as good as the monks. But if they fight in groups, they will have a certain impact on the monks. What''s more, Xiao Yifeng has been injured before.


    All his calculations seem to be correct on the surface, and they are quite smart algorithms. So many experts, plus the demon practitioners in the period of combination and below, can win the battle even if they rely on more. After Xiao Yifeng is killed, they can clean up the master of Mingyue palace.


    Tiger pioneer didn''t disappoint king qimang either. At his command, he flew to Xiao Yifeng, and the other demons also acted together. Five goblins in the period of emergence cooperated with tiger pioneer to attack Xiao Yifeng at the same time. If he was in his normal state, these people were not afraid, but now Xiao Yifeng was seriously injured, so it''s not easy to deal with a tiger pioneer.


    At this time, the master of Mingyue palace is already fighting with king qimang. Their attention is on each other, and there is no extra mind to control the others. The master of Mingyue palace can''t help Xiao Yifeng when he is attacked. Obviously, there are not many disciples in shangqingshan. When the demons attack, only Xueer takes two people to help.


    In the attack of the demons, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have much time to talk to Xueer. All he knows is that she is a beautiful girl who has the cultivation in the middle stage of her emergence. She also brings two girls in the early stage of her emergence. Three of them help to stop some of the threats. However, there are many people on the other side. After dealing with the tiger pioneer and the other three monks, Xiao Yifeng has no spare power It''s too late.


    The three girls stopped the remaining two out of body periods, as well as other goblins. Although they could hold on for a while, it''s hard to say after a long time. Everyone''s spiritual power is not endless. Two or three hundred goblins are enough to grind a real practitioner out of body period.


    The cultivation of King qimang is a little higher than that of the master of Mingyue palace. However, because the other side has a demon killing sword, he does not dare to face the enemy directly. In constant evasion, he still moves from time to time, and the battle is very hard. In fact, the master of Mingyue palace is not easy. The demon killing sword is not easy to control, and she can only use it reluctantly The sense of mind is not enough."Mingyue, I think you''d better surrender. Your people''s strength is obviously inferior to ours. As long as your elder martial brother and apprentice are killed by my people, you can only marry me or be killed by me." King qimang was cunning and thick skinned. Seeing that his own people had the upper hand, he immediately used words to distract the master of Mingyue palace.


    In fact, the master of Mingyue palace doesn''t need to look at it. He knows that his side is bound to suffer a loss. Listening to King guimang''s words, he doesn''t turn his head. Instead, he tries his best to urge the demon killing sword. The green on the demon killing sword is deeper, and the attached power is stronger. While attacking king guimang, the master of Mingyue palace consciously sweeps the group of spirits whose cultivation is weaker.


    With his strong cultivation, King qimang can resist and dodge, but those little demons don''t have this ability. They just sweep around a few times, and more than a dozen of them have been cut off by the demon killing sword.


    The reason why this demon killing sword is called the killer of goblins is that Xiao Yifeng finally understands why. All the goblins killed by the demon killing sword have no difference between the body and the spirit. They all die directly, and every time the demon is killed by the demon killing sword, the power above is stronger.


    It seems that the spirit control sword can not absorb the influence of the spirit control sword just now, and it will be hard for the spirit Master to use it now.


    King qimang immediately saw something wrong. The clever woman, the master of Mingyue palace, actually used this method to recover her spiritual power. Naturally, he would not give Mingyue another chance to pick up a bargain. When he dodged, he consciously opened the distance from the demons. In this way, the goal of killing the demons was himself, and he would not hurt his subordinates.


    The two become deadlocked again, but the master of Mingyue palace has killed so many goblins, which also reduces the pressure on Xiao Yifeng. Xueer''s three daughters once again take one out of the body demon repair. Now Xiao Yifeng has only tiger pioneer and two out of the body demon repair.


    Xiao Yifeng is seriously injured and can''t exert all his strength, but he can barely cope with these three people. He feels that if he doesn''t show his unique skills, he can''t change the situation of the war, and he doesn''t hesitate any more. He doesn''t care about anything that exposes his secret.


    They thought that Xiao Yifeng was going to attack with sound waves. This guy, who was as strong as a pervert, was injured so badly that he could last so long. As a result, when they dodged, Xiao Yifeng''s body disappeared in the air. When they reappeared, Xiao Yifeng was no longer in front of him, and there was a giant man who was tens of meters tall Type of fire unicorn.


    Let alone fight with Xiao Yifeng, the three men are silly. Even the little demons and the three girls of Xueer look at Xiao Yifeng inconceivably. He is not an illusion, but a real entity. Anyone can see that he is a real Huo Qilin.


    "Who are you, what''s your relationship with the Dragon King, why are you enemies with us as a demon clan?" Tiger pioneer was shocked. It was also the first time that he asked questions in everyone''s mind.


    If King qimang wasn''t pressed too hard by the moon, he would like to ask. Now the tiger leader asked, which is exactly what he wanted. As a demon clan, he naturally knew that the dragon clan was a royal clan. Such a powerful demon cultivation had nothing to do with the dragon clan. Moreover, they suspected that Xiao Yifeng was sent by the demon clan to sit and forget the peak.


    Xiao Yifeng leaned over to look at the demons, looked up at the sky and said with a laugh: "the demons of sit and forget peak, you have occupied sit and forget peak for many years, and do evil everywhere. I am the son-in-law of the Dragon King, that is, the husband of the little princess of the dragon family. I am ordered by the Dragon King to come to exterminate them, and all the people of the dragon family will come."


    The group of demons besieged Xiao Yifeng and other Shangqing mountain families, without any psychological burden. However, when Xiao Yifeng said that he was the husband of the little princess of the demon family, that is, the son-in-law of the demon family, there was a sudden commotion. This shows that the demon family is going to attack the group of demons, and what kind of strength and accomplishments the demon family has will naturally know.


    After Xiao Yifeng finished speaking, he opened his mouth and burst out with a flame of red and black. Because of his huge size, this flame almost swept all the demon families in front of him. The power of the flame made the sitting and forgetting peak demons feel a sense of fear from their bones.


    In his Unicorn fire, there is a fire of nine turns refining demons. This kind of fire is far more harmful to the demons than the ordinary practitioners. Since he can refine demons, it''s no surprise that he wants to burn them.


    Xiao Yifeng''s demon refining fire has extremely serious damage to the demons of the demon clan. The demons led by Tiger pioneer gather a huge protective cover to block Xiao Yifeng''s demon refining fire. Although they think Xiao Yifeng''s black flame, they just think that his skill is special. They didn''t expect that they would do so much damage to themselves.


    However, the protective cover condensed by so many people is enough to resist the attack of the monster king. In front of Xiao Yifeng''s demon refining fire, it is really as fragile as the window paper. Before, it was very easy for the demon killing sword to break through the defense composed of thousands of snakes of the monster king. Now Xiao Yifeng''s demon refining fire directly burns the protective cover.


    Xiao Yifeng''s one mouthful of flame, after burning the shield, there was not much, but this flame still swept to the front of several demon repair. After the big shield failed, they tried their best to gather defense, trying to resist Xiao Yifeng''s nine turn demon fire.

 Chapter 530

    Unfortunately, they underestimated the power of jiuzhuan refining fire. If they chose to give in wisely, Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help them. Now they have to choose hard resistance, which is doomed to a tragic end. These demon repair who tried hard to resist refining fire and had no magic weapon directly burned their arms and legs when they collided with jiuzhuan refining fire.


    There are at least five fit periods and eight distraction periods when this fire comes down, and everyone is short of arms and legs. This is because they react fast enough to cut off the burning arms and legs, otherwise the whole person will be refined by demon fire. This is not alarmist. The first two distraction period goblins are slow to react and are refined by Xiao Yifeng It''s too late.


    Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is not inferior to that of the monster king. It takes him a long time to refine the demon cultivation when he comes out of the body. But he used to refine eight of them at the same time. Now he has two distraction periods. It''s easy. This not only turns them into demon pills, but also frightens the demons.


    In addition to Mingyue and the monster King continue to fight, other people have stopped. Whether it''s sitting and forgetting Peak Group Demons, or shangqingshan, they all look at Xiao Yifeng in a daze. This guy is a little too fierce. As long as he spurts out nine turns of refining fire, these demons can''t get close.


    Xiao Yifeng stands in the air, forgetting the peak. The demons don''t take the initiative to attack, and he won''t do it. After his transformation, his accomplishments will be greatly improved, and all kinds of physical fitness will become stronger, but he can''t reduce his injuries. Moreover, because after his transformation, his physical strength will increase, and on the contrary, he will put more pressure on his internal organs. If he is in peacetime, he won''t feel much, I can''t hold it now.


    He could almost feel that his internal injury was getting worse. Although it was slow, he believed that he would vomit blood after a long time. Moreover, in order to frighten the demons, he had to stand up and not show the unbearable appearance of being injured. Now he regretted his transformation. How could he know that he could still oppress his internal organs after transformation.


    "Xiao Yifeng, don''t think that if you become a monster, we will be afraid of you. Can''t we change the noumenon? I will deal with you now." After a few minutes of stalemate, King qimang has gradually gained the upper hand. Although the master of Mingyue Palace''s attack is sharp, it is difficult to sustain. It can be seen that the attack speed has decreased, and the tiger Pioneer has raised his voice against Xiaoyi.


    Xiao Yifeng snorted contemptuously: "little tiger, you can change yourself if you have the ability. Maybe you can use your noumenon to fight with me. By the way, those goblins with poor accomplishments can also become noumenon. We are all demon practitioners. Don''t hide them."


    Tiger pioneers like to fight by hand. Naturally, they are also impatient. They are enraged by Xiao Yifeng''s words and suddenly roar. They become a white tiger more than ten meters tall. Although they are not as powerful as Xiao Yifeng''s unicorn, such a big white tiger is also amazing, especially the black king character on the forehead.


    At the same time, there are also those demon practitioners who are in the period of going out of their bodies. They all know that it''s time to work hard. No one is ambiguous, and they all show their bodies. Then there are all kinds of animals in front of Xiao Yifeng. The best way to fight is to transform their bodies. Their combat effectiveness will be improved a lot.


    Two or three hundred demons were transformed together. In front of Xiao Yifeng, it became an animal world. There were all kinds of animals. Even some animals that Xiao Yifeng didn''t know what they were called were also here. However, although they didn''t have human form, their strength soared a lot, and the momentum suppressed by Xiao Yifeng was a little out of control.


    After all, Xueer and the other two girls are girls. Even though they know that each other is a demon, they suddenly turn from a human to a beast, which makes the three girls step back a few hundred meters and hide behind Xiao Yifeng. At this time, Xiao Yifeng, as a man, must come forward.


    Xiao Yifeng frowned. These demon Xius are really demonized. They don''t have as many ideas as human beings. Otherwise, they won''t become demonized. Now they are passive. Even if they use all kinds of solutions, they can''t guarantee to kill them.


    "Xiao Yifeng, don''t you want to see how we deal with you? This time, everyone is the main body. Let''s see who will win. " After the tiger pioneer became a tiger, the courage of the whole person also seemed to grow, not afraid of Xiao Yifeng''s nine turn demon fire, with a few other out of body goblins, rushed to Xiao Yifeng.


    The fire on Xiao Yifeng''s body burns instantly. This time, it''s only Kirin fire instead of jiuzhuan demon refining fire. Demon refining fire has strong lethality and needs more spiritual power. If Xiao Yifeng blindly uses demon refining fire, it will definitely consume more energy, and there will be no strength to suppress internal injuries. This is not what Xiao Yifeng wants.


    Tiger pioneer and others are very afraid of the fire on Xiao Yifeng. They can''t tell the difference between jiuzhuan demon refining fire and Qilin fire. They only know that the fire on Xiao Yifeng''s body is more restrained to demon cultivation. The group of demons led by Tiger pioneer are 500 meters away from Xiao Yifeng and constantly release their magic.


    After becoming the noumenon, no matter which demon cultivation they are, they will have their own racial magic. Even if they don''t know much about magic, so many people working together will cause a very big blow to Xiao Yifeng. Now they just want to rely on more to win, and they are worthy of being the hands of the king.


    In the siege of the demons, Xiao Yifeng counterattacks from time to time, and his flame deterrent effect has dropped a lot. He thinks that if he continues to do so, he will definitely suffer losses. He''d better use his secret weapons. He''s done it well a few days ago.While coping with the attack of the demons, he separated a wisp of divine thoughts into his mind space, found Zui Qingcheng and Shangguan Lengshuang, and said directly: "Shangguan teacher, Qingcheng, now you organize all our disciples above Yuanying period, led by several of you and your grandparents, and now we are going to fight."


    Shangguan Lengshuang and Zui Qingcheng nodded. Before the war, Xiao Yifeng had already talked about it with them. Shangguan Lengshuang affirmed: "we have already arranged to fight at any time. All the disciples above Yuanying period will take part in this battle and exercise themselves."


    "Well, not only that, we will arrange all the disciples of Mingfeng hall and Feihu hall to participate in the war. Don''t you say that the sitting and forgetting peak group of demons are very powerful? We are all ready, and we also teach them a kind of demon subduing array. Even if they are demons, I think they will have a certain restraint effect." "Drunk," he added.


    Xiao Yifeng was very relieved about Shangguan Lengshuang''s and zuiqingcheng''s abilities. He nodded and said, "now let''s arrange people to fight. In one minute, the demons outside have shown their original shape. This time, it''s equivalent to letting the disciples subdue the demons and get rid of the demons. It can also be regarded as training for the future demons war." With that, he left the mental space.


    Tiger pioneer and several monks in the period of going out of the body suppress Xiao Yifeng for a while. They all think that Xiao Yifeng has no power to resist. They are happy and attack more skillfully. They all want to kill Xiao Yifeng as soon as possible, and then go to help king qimang deal with the master of Mingyue palace. If they are asked to return to Shangqing mountain, it will be more troublesome.


    King qimang shares the same idea with tiger vanguard and others. His battle with the master of Mingyue palace has gained the upper hand. As long as he doesn''t let the demon killing sword cut him and directly consume the other party''s spiritual power, he can also grind the woman to death. Especially when he sees that the tiger vanguard group of demons also gain the upper hand, he will have a more comfortable tug of war with Mingyue.


    Just when people thought that the battle would continue to develop in this direction, suddenly a light flashed in the sky, and hundreds of figures appeared behind Xiao Yifeng. Everyone was flying in the sky, and everyone had a top-grade magic weapon. Some of them still used the best magic weapon.


    There are men and women in these people, but they are all human practitioners, led by a group of women. Everyone has the best magic weapon in their hands, and their strength is also in the period of distraction and fit. They don''t look too strong, but they stand together and give others a strong pressure.


    This time, not only the tiger pioneers and demons in front of Xiao Yifeng stopped, but also the monster king and the master of Mingyue palace. Except for Xiao Yifeng, no one knew what happened to the group of people who suddenly appeared, and no one even found out how they appeared.


    At the thought of such a group of practitioners with strong accomplishments and strong equipment lurking on the side, not to mention the sitting and forgetting peak group of demons, the master of Mingyue palace was also surprised. He stopped the attack of the demon killing sword, turned back and flew to Xiao Yifeng''s side. At this time, Xiao Yifeng quickly changed into human form because the other side stopped attacking.


    Moreover, because of his speed, the disciples of the sentient beings'' sect didn''t even see that their leader was a Kirin. At the moment of their appearance, they were startled by the scene in front of them. Except for the monster king, they were all monsters, while there were only five people on Xiao Yifeng''s side. No matter who saw this situation, they would be a little confused, not to mention the sentient beings who had never seen the world I''m a disciple.


    "Why do you want people to invade zuoyiefeng for no reason? Do you really think that I''m the king of chimang?" When King qimang saw these human practitioners, his first feeling was that their goal was to sit and forget the demons in the peak, maybe the so-called sect of eliminating demons and defending the way.


    He didn''t expect that these people were Xiao Yifeng''s disciples. He thought that Xiao Yifeng was not only Mingyue''s elder martial brother, but also a demon cultivator. What''s the relationship between Xiao Yifeng and these human cultivators? Now he doesn''t feel anxious to deal with Mingyue. It''s best to clean up these outsiders first.


    Moreover, among these people, the highest accomplishments are a couple of men and women and a beautiful woman. Their accomplishments are just at the beginning of their emergence. They can get rid of them with one hand. The rest of the disciples, with their own hands, are not difficult to win. What he is most envious of is the magic weapon in the hands of the students.


    As long as you kill all these people, the magic weapons in their hands will naturally belong to your subordinates. You can imagine the fighting power of all the zuojiefeng group demons with top-quality magic weapons. Let alone Xiao Yifeng and Mingyue, he won''t care if there''s another monk who will survive the robbery.


    All the thoughts flashed through his mind. When he finished speaking, seeing that they didn''t speak, he immediately said angrily, "who are you, my king is talking to you, are you all dumb?"


    Xiao yimang nodded to his wife and other disciples, and then nodded to all of them.


    In an instant, all the more than 200 disciples of all sentient beings said in a respectful voice: "the disciples of sentient beings should come to fight at the leader''s call. The leader''s immortal blessing will live with heaven forever, and the sun will rise in the East, but I will never be defeated." Their lines are still very shocking, Xiao Yifeng''s face is red.He didn''t expect that Wu bao''er''s slogans for making fun of himself really became the slogans for his disciples to pay homage to him, and he also called them out when they were fighting outside. But now there was no chance for them to change their words, so he had to put on his head and put on his hands and say, "surely it''s not good. The monster in front of us is the enemy this time. If you''re ready, we''ll fight The demon has been subdued. "


    The conversation between the disciples of zhongshengmen and Xiao Yifeng shocked all the monks on the scene, whether they were sitting on the forgotten peak or the four people in Shangqing palace. They didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng was actually a leader, and he could summon his disciples to fight here in an instant. Suddenly, Xiao Yifeng became mysterious. If the disciples of zhongshengmen didn''t seem to be a threat to sitting on the forgotten peak, but if they put Xiao Yifeng in the front of them, they would be able to fight here Xiao Yifeng put in it, the strength of the two sides was promoted to a flat position in an instant.

 Chapter 531

    This time, King qimang''s face finally changed. Xiao Yifeng changed from a single person to a sect, and the threat increased several times. He thought it was an absolute mistake to attack shangqingshan today, but now there is no way out. Even if he retreats today, others have enough strength to attack zuoyiefeng.


    The demons of sit forget peak stand up against the disciples of all living beings, and so many human practitioners come out all of a sudden. They are also disciples of Xiao Yifeng''s disciples. The contrast of strength on the scene changes directly. The advantage of sit forget peak no longer exists, and even the monster king can''t support it.


    "Xiao Yifeng, who on earth are you? Are you sent by the human cultivation world to deal with us? There are so many people lurking. We really underestimate you." Strange King mang stands behind all his subordinates and asks Xiao Yifeng in a deep voice.


    Xiao Yifeng has his own family and disciples around him. He has taken the elixir for the first time. Now his injury has been stabilized, and the vitality of heaven and earth is moistening his body. Xiao Yifeng has just become much stronger. Now when he hears the quemang King asking, he doesn''t speak. First, he laughs.


    "King qimang, I just told you that I am the son-in-law of the dragon clan, and the princess of the Dragon King is my wife. I should be regarded as the son-in-law, too. Don''t you believe it?" Xiao Yifeng said with a smile, and then continued: "but I have some other identities. You should have heard of Qingshan sect. Now wenxingyu, the leader of Qingshan sect, is also my father-in-law. In this way, I can be regarded as the son-in-law of the largest sect of human practitioners."


    At the end of Xiao Yifeng''s words, King Mang''s eyes are a little straight. As a monk who has been practicing for thousands of years, he naturally knows that the most powerful Qingshan sect in the cultivation world. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng was still their leader''s son-in-law. Is this guy a bit too complicated.


    "Oh, by the way, you may have heard of gouren Valley and Shangguan aristocratic family. They are all special sects. Now I''m the leader husband of gouren Valley and the eldest uncle of Shangguan aristocratic family. Do you want to know anything else? I have some more secret ones, but I''m afraid I''ll tell you, and you don''t know." Xiao Yifeng was oppressed by the demons of zuoyiefeng. Now he is going to kill them.


    Every time Xiao Yifeng says a name, King qimang''s face is ugly. All the monks who have been practicing for more than a thousand years are in the world of cultivation. No one has never heard of such a special sect and family. They are all famous in the world of cultivation for more than a thousand years. King qimang is really sure that he has met a nail this time.


    Now he is thinking about whether to make peace with Xiao Yifeng. Even if he kills Xiao Yifeng and offends so many Xiuzhen sects, there will be no peace after he forgets the peak group of demons. But now the problem is that the initiative is not on his side. Even if he stops, the other side may not agree.


    "Well, no more nonsense. We''re going to start to subdue demons and demons." When Xiao Yifeng sees the king''s eyes turning around, he knows what he''s up to. This guy is very cunning. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to give him bad news. He reaches out his hand and gives the order to attack.


    The disciples of zhongshengmen haven''t fought with others for many years. Even if there are demons attacking zhongshengmen, they are also Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents. They beat each other back. Now it''s their turn to fight. Everyone is like a tiger going down the mountain. Even the disciples of Yuanying, they are brave and brave.


    Human cultivators are different from demon cultivators. They have their own magic and array. They also have ways to attack the enemy at night. Sometimes they even use the art of war. In this way, they can give full play to the advantages of human cultivators'' group. Even if the other party''s cultivation is higher than their own, they will suffer losses under the joint efforts of all the people.


    This attack formation is also in charge of the whole city. The training is the cooperation of Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents. Every time these disciples make a move, they are all seven people together. Most of them are the monks in the distraction period and the Yuanying period. But they work together, and even the monks in the fit period dare not look down on them.


    The disciples of the sentient beings'' sect show very strong fighting power. They take seven small formations as their own units, and each of them becomes a big formation. Several big formations match each other, help each other, and raise their momentum, which is 100 times stronger than those loose monsters. Even if most of their accomplishments are in the distraction period and the combination period, if they fall into the formation, they can only be different The end of the game.


    Their equipment is very powerful. Everyone has a top-grade magic weapon attack and a middle-grade magic weapon defense. Among the most powerful small arrays, some even have a spirit treasure. Such a small array is composed of seven women. The highest cultivation is in the late stage of combination, and the weakest is in the middle stage of distraction.


    Naturally, they are not outsiders. They are just the eight ladies except the drunken city. The cultivation of these women is a little weaker than that of the sitting and forgetting peak group of demons. It''s just that the battle array formed by seven people can expand their joint strength. Even if the friars in the middle stage of the emergence fall into it, they can easily be crushed by them without more powerful defense outbreak.


    The other battles are not as tacit as their cooperation, but they are not weak, especially the disciples of the Ming Feng hall led by the dream fairy. These women can use the secret art of space. In such a large number of people''s environment, they can move quickly, then sneak attack and withdraw. Many demon practitioners are directly killed by them.


    These two strongest teams also need to help others, especially those disciples with weaker cultivation. When they enter the battle circle, they are faced with distraction period or above. The disciples of all sentient beings will feel a little difficult, but fortunately, there is a battle array transposition, and they cooperate with each other for protection, so there is no big danger.What Xiao Yifeng hasn''t done is Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents and Zui Qingcheng. They are both in the period of going out of the body, which is far behind their disciples. Moreover, the other party''s friars who are in the period of going out of the body haven''t done anything. At present, they are in the situation of soldiers against generals. Although Shangguan Lengshuang is actually the leader''s wife, they can''t get involved in the high-level battle.


    After Xiao Yifeng announced the beginning of the battle, he entered a mixed situation. Except for the experts of both sides, the air and ground are in a mess now. However, the overall advantage tends to the sentient beings. The first battle of the sentient beings didn''t disappoint Xiao Yifeng and played very well.


    Xiao Yifeng is very satisfied with this arrangement. The disciples of zhongshengmen must have practiced this kind of battle in so many years of cultivation. He guesses that it was forced by the demons. In the future, a large-scale battle must be carried out. The disciples of zhongshengmen are weak in cultivation. If they don''t have the skill of joint attack, they will certainly suffer.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yifeng said to Zui Qingcheng with a smile: "Qingcheng, it''s really hard for you all these years. I''m very glad that our disciples can have today''s achievements. After the end of the battle today, we must reward the outstanding students and give them enough encouragement."


    "Why are you so polite? The sentient beings'' sect is our family. No one wants to let his family be bullied. It''s good for them to train them in this way, and it can also enhance the strength of the sect. However, when will the battle be over today?" Drunk city asked with a smile.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t answer her question. Instead, she turned her head and looked at her younger martial sister. Since the master of Mingyue palace was fighting with zuoyiefeng group of demons, she felt that she was in a dream. She had never thought that her elder martial brother would have such achievements. She knew how long Xiao Yifeng had been practicing and that he came from the secular world.


    But everything in front of her told her that it was true. Her elder martial brother''s accomplishments not only caught up with him in less than a hundred years, but also the development of the school was unexpected. No wonder the master said that the elder martial brother''s reincarnation was a strange person born in response to robbery. Now it seems that it is really very strange.


    "Elder martial brother, since you have come, I will leave the matter of going to Qingshan to you according to the master''s request. You can do whatever you want. It''s strange that King mang has been evil for many years. It''s his doom to meet you." When the master of Mingyue palace saw his elder martial brother looking at him, he immediately understood what he meant and said.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t argue with her about who was in charge of going to the Qingshan mountain. Instead, he turned to the disciples of zhongshengmen and said: "the disciples of zhongshengmen listen to the orders and sit and forget the peak. The group of demons have been occupying the peak for many years. They have become a plague of zhongshengmen. Now we have zhongshengmen to subdue the demons and eliminate the demons. All the demons who sit and forget the peak will not stay and will not be forgiven."


    His words shocked everyone, not only the demons of sit and forget peak, but also the people on Xiao Yifeng''s side. In their impression, although Xiao Yifeng is uninhibited, he doesn''t have much killing heart, but now his order is to kill all, which is surprising.


    Fortunately, the rules of all sentient beings are strict. Even if they have doubts about Xiao Yifeng''s orders, they are still very obedient to carry out them. Some of them may have been too soft to kill before. After the leader''s words, they become butchers. Even after Xiao Yifeng''s words, the battle has changed a lot.


    The battle array is divided into several types, namely, attack, defense, encirclement and trap. Before, they only used the encirclement and trap of the battle array, without the leader''s command. Even if they killed some demon cultivation, it was mainly because their cultivation was not enough. Now, after listening to Xiao Yifeng''s command, the battle array instantly became an attack array.


    With such a change, the whole scene changed again. The disciples of all living beings, who had already gained the upper hand before, burst out into a murderous atmosphere. Even the great demons with advanced cultivation, such as king qimang, felt frightened. The murderous atmosphere was different from that of killing many people, but it was just because of the change of battle.


    Xiao Yifeng also changed his eyes and murmured: "I didn''t expect to be so powerful. I called you all out as soon as I knew. It''s really powerful to win the battle with the weak."


    "Yes, I used to see it in an ancient book and guess its strength, but it really broke out. It''s the first time I saw it. I didn''t expect that the group of demons in sit forget peak was stronger than us, but it became a unilateral massacre. It''s incredible." Drunk Qing City is also unexpectedly stare round eye way.


    Just as Zui Qingcheng said, after the disciples of zhongshengmen changed their battle lines, it has become a massacre. Even if the cultivation of sitting and forgetting Peak Group Demons is better than the disciples of zhongshengmen, they can not exert their strength because of the pressure system of killing and cutting. Moreover, because the equipment is not as good as the opponent''s, they will lose more and more under the powerful battle lines.


    King qimang and other experts can''t see it any more. If they continue to be slaughtered by the disciples of the sentient beings, the people on their side will be really finished. Now, except for a few demon cultivation in the later stage of the combination, they can protect themselves and attack a few moves from time to time. Other demon cultivation are either dead or injured. When the first echelon''s wife battle and Mingfeng battle move to these people, it''s very strange Wang people knew that if they didn''t do it again, the whole army would be destroyed.


    The king of strange mang was very determined this time. He didn''t make any unnecessary moves. After a long roar, he became a boa constrictor more than 200 Zhang long and more than 10 Zhang thick. His boa constrictor''s head was in the shape of a human, and his head was in the shape of a boa constrictor''s body. He could not say that it was strange and terrible. His body twisted and there was a foul wind everywhere.After the transformation, the strength of the king of strange mang rose sharply. Even if he did not break through to the late stage of the robbery, he had reached the peak of the mid stage of the robbery. The vitality of heaven and earth was disturbed by him. The dark clouds in the sky gathered and scattered, scattered and gathered, and lightning flickered faintly. He seemed to be hesitating whether to fall down.


    No matter what other people think, King qimang has already opened his mouth and protruded a huge water column just after he became the noumenon, and his body also rushed to the disciples of zhongshengmen in the battle. He not only wanted to flood the disciples of zhongshengmen, but also killed them with his huge body.

 Chapter 532

    Xiao Yifeng and all sentient beings are shocked, especially as the leader. If King mang kills his disciples here, even if he feels guilty, he will regret it. At the critical moment, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t consider whether he will expose his own details, and uses his huge divine consciousness to put all the disciples in the battle into his mind.


    All the disciples of sentient beings here have the divine sense of Xiao Yifeng. For the first time, he can bring all the disciples into the mind space with people and buildings. This time, they have their own divine sense. It''s more convenient to collect them. It''s just like a cheating device.


    When King qimang''s water column and body reached the battle line, there was no disciples of the sentient beings, only the demons sitting on the forgotten peak. The injured and disabled general escaped the slaughter of the disciples of the sentient beings, but he didn''t expect that king qimang would suddenly attack and kill him.


    Xiao Yifeng saved the disciples of the whole sect, but he was not comfortable. He forced to use such a powerful divine sense to summon, and his head was aching. Fortunately, he successfully saved his disciples. Xiao Yifeng was still very happy.


    When he saw king qimang kill his men, Xiao Yifeng was even more happy. He laughed and said, "King qimang, I know your men are rubbish, but you don''t have to be so angry. After all, they are your little brothers. You kill them all. Who dares to follow you in the future? I''ll be a good man and spend more time with them."


    No matter what he said, King mang was so angry that he could hardly bear his headache. Xiao Yifeng''s hands quickly made a seal in the air. Then he tore a gap in the space and flew out several lotus flowers to absorb the spirits and spirits of the battlefield.


    Xiao Yifeng''s "Lotus born step by step" spell is very domineering. It can absorb a remnant soul and spirit, as well as Yuan Shen. Several lotus flowers he has produced have different functions, including those that directly absorb the remnant cloud, and those that absorb yuan Shen. After absorbing them, Xiao Yifeng is sure that none of the disciples of all living beings died in the battle.


    In such a battle, when the strength of zuoyiefeng Group Demons was obviously stronger than that of the disciples of the sentient beings, they won the battle with zero loss. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, Xiao Yifeng couldn''t believe it. He felt that he was abnormal. He was an alien in the realm of cultivation. He didn''t expect that his disciples were so strong. There were no weak soldiers under the strong general He is full of confidence in the future of the sect.


    When Xiao Yifeng collects the ghost of the demon clan, King qimang naturally doesn''t care. It''s just that although his cultivation is strong and even more powerful after his transformation, he can''t do anything to deal with such magic as Bu Bu Sheng Lian. It''s a magic skill developed by Shangqing mountain to collect resentment spirit.


    The master of Mingyue palace, as a direct disciple of Shangqing palace, has practiced Shangqing Heart Sutra for thousands of years. She naturally knows the magic of lotus growing step by step, but she is a little strange. The elder martial brother''s magic of lotus growing step by step seems to be a variation. These refining are not pure white, but a little pink. Moreover, she feels that the spirits and spirits of those monsters have not been transcended, they are just collected.


    Xiao Yifeng''s action is very fast. In addition to a few advanced cultivation, the spirits of more than 200 goblins in the battlefield, who have reached the middle stage of their combination, flee back to sit and forget peak when they are killed and find a suitable host to take them away. The rest of them don''t run away.


    "King qimang, your men are all gone. Do you have any dependence now?" Looking at the monster, Xiao yimang asked. He was in a good mood.


    King qimang is surrounded by Tiger pioneer and a few monks in the exoteric period. The monks in the combined period can be ignored. On Xiao Yifeng''s side, there are six human practitioners in the exoteric period besides Xiao Yifeng and Mingyue. The magic weapons in their hands are all at the level of spirit tools. If they really fight, the exoteric monks in the demon monk''s side are certainly not rivals.


    In addition, there are also a group of demon practitioners with good strength, but they are trapped by Xiao Yifeng''s Earth Dragon formula and can only serve as soy sauce players for the time being. After they have seen the killing of zuoyiefeng''s demons, they are all stupid. They have never thought that a human cultivation sect can be so powerful.


    King qimang wants to open the prison of tulongjue and release his own people, so that the balance of strength will change again. But at present, he can''t do it, let alone break through the defense line of Xiao Yifeng. Even if he really comes to tulongjue prison, he is not sure to save them. The yellow light ball is very strange, and it contains power So he doesn''t know where to start.


    "Don''t look, King qimang. What''s your idea? I know that you can''t save them without time. You''d better concentrate on us. This is your final way out." When Xiao Yifeng saw the eyes of King qimang turning, he knew what he was thinking and said with a smile.


    Xiao Yifeng''s words interrupted king qimang''s thought and said angrily: "Xiao Yifeng, I''m not king qimang if I don''t break you up today. I''m a little human cultivator. I''m so angry that I''ve bullied our demon clan to such a degree."


    As soon as he twisted his body in the air, he flew to all Xiao Yifeng''s people. His speed was as fast as lightning. He really deserved to be a goblin during the robbery period. Even with such a huge body, he could still be so flexible, but the momentum he brought was not weak at all. The thunder robberies in the sky tended to be aroused.The reason why Xiao Yifeng has been talking nonsense with king qimang is that his injury is a little overwhelming. First, he forcibly brings the disciples of all living beings into his mind, and then uses the magic power to use the lotus step by step. If he doesn''t spend some time to recover his injury, he will surely suffer a loss in the battle.


    After the relaxation of the disciples of the sentient beings, the master of Mingyue palace has recovered most of his strength. It''s no problem to control the demon killing sword. His hands are in the air, and the green demon killing sword directly blocks the front of the crowd, turning into a green light, whistling to the king of strange mang. This time, the master of Mingyue palace is confident.


    When King qimang was in the human form, he could avoid the demon killing sword very flexibly. But now he is 200 Zhang long. Even if he wants to avoid it, he will not be so flexible. This is the meaning of Mingyue palace master''s sword without hesitation. Moreover, he guesses that Xiao Yifeng''s injury is serious. Otherwise, with his character, how can he not do it for a long time.


    When King qimang saw the demon killing sword, he didn''t avoid it as he did before. Instead, he roared out a golden bead from his mouth, which was the size of his mouth. It just hit the demon killing sword. King qimang and the master of Mingyue palace were shocked at the same time. King qimang''s forward momentum was blocked, and the master of Mingyue palace felt a burst of chest tightness.


    "This strange man is really cruel enough to use his own yuan Dan. If you take this yuan Dan, the strength of this strange man will be reduced by half at least." Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather saw Jinzhu on one side and couldn''t help sighing.


    As soon as Xiao Yifeng''s eyes brighten, he is trying to refine the goblins and take their inner alchemy to improve his cultivation. Now the king of monster mang uses his yuan Dan to attack. Generally, only the Goblins who have reached the robbery stage can use yuan Dan to attack, which is equivalent to their magic weapon, even more powerful than his own magic weapon.


    In the same way, once the yuan Dan is refined, it can be equivalent to half of the cultivation of the monster. In the stalemate between the master of the Moon Palace and the king of the monster, Xiao Yifeng reaches out to tear up the space in front of him and step in. The place that comes out is within ten meters of the demon killing sword and the monster yuan Dan.


    When the king rushes up, the sitting and forgetting peak group of demons have already raised their vigilance, just to prevent the other party from being attacked suddenly. Now Xiao Yifeng appears at the scene of the battle, and they don''t have any hesitation to fight together. No matter who Xiao Yifeng is, he knows very well whether he can succeed.


    However, Xiao Yifeng dares to take such a big risk. He must have his idea. With his current cultivation, if you want to rob Yuandan, the king of the strange Mang, you don''t even have to think about it. It''s not up to that level, but he just wants to fight with the demon sword, which increases the success rate of Xiao Yifeng.


    Everyone thinks that Xiao Yifeng''s attack must be on King qimang''s little hand of Yuandan. King qimang is not afraid at all. If he is so easily defeated, he will not release Yuandan. He also adds spiritual power to make Yuandan more powerful and plans to be attacked by Xiao Yifeng.


    It''s a pity that his idea can''t keep up with Xiao Yifeng, a freak who doesn''t play cards according to the common sense. Before he started, he had thought of the easiest way to get Yuandan, and there was a way to fight against the monster king. Only the demon talent could do it, and Xiao Yifeng had already torn up the space.


    He opened a path to his mind near Yuandan of King qimang. Without waiting for anyone''s reaction, Xiao Yifeng''s body rushed forward like a big mouth and swallowed Yuandan of King qimang directly. At the same time, Xiao Yifeng also entered his mind.


    All things happen in an instant. When the group of demons attack the original position of Xiao Yifeng, there is no one there. Most people think that Xiao Yifeng escaped with a blink. Only the drunken city and Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents know what happened. They know that Xiao Yifeng is bold, but they have to admire his courage.


    The master of Mingyue palace doesn''t have Yuandan who is the king of quemang to resist. The demon killing sword stabs him in an instant. The king of quemang who has been robbed of Yuandan has been seriously hit. Before he can react, the demon killing sword is already in front of him. He can only twist his body and avoid the danger of beheading with one sword. However, he is still broken into his body and comes out.


    The damage of the demon killing sword to the demon clan is very terrible. There is a blood hole with a diameter of one meter on King qimang''s body, and it can''t be recovered in a short time. King qimang''s first heavy damage is the snow. With a roar, he can''t support the transformation, and suddenly becomes a human shape. He retreats into the group of demons. There is still a fist size blood hole on his right chest, which is very dangerous It was left by Zhuyao sword before.


    "Master Mingyue, you have such a good helper. Today you are cheap. I''ll leave first. When I come next time, I''ll kill you." When they finished speaking, they all forgot to take people to the peak.


    The master of Mingyue palace didn''t pursue her all the time. She had almost exhausted all her strength with the sword just now. After all, it''s not easy to hurt a demon cultivation in the middle of the robbery. Even if she really catches up, the other side can''t take advantage of the tiger pioneer, a monk in the robbery period.


    The most important thing is that Xiao Yifeng robbed Yuandan, the king of strange mang. He doesn''t know what''s going on. Moreover, without Yuandan, the king of strange Mang''s strength is greatly reduced. As long as Xiao Yifeng comes back, it''s just a matter of time to deal with him.


    "Palace master, you don''t have to worry about Yifeng. He should have no problem. Although he doesn''t have much time for cultivation, he is cautious. He''s not sure he will do such a thing." Drunk Qingcheng can see that the master of Mingyue palace is worried about Xiao Yifeng, so he comforts her. Among all the people, she is the only one who is familiar with the master of Mingyue palace.The master of Mingyue palace remembers that this woman was the one who entered the dreamland with Xiao Yifeng. Although there was some difference from that time, it was only in temperament. He said with a smile, "drunk girl, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still so beautiful. My elder martial brother''s cultivation is beyond my expectation now."

 Chapter 533

    "Ha ha, Yifeng''s cultivation speed is not only beyond your expectation, but also beyond everyone''s expectation. Today, he must have his reason to do so. Moreover, he is very greedy. He must want to take Yuandan, the king of the strange Mang, for his own sake." Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather also said with a smile.


    Drunk Qingcheng and the master of Mingyue palace laugh together. One of them is familiar with Xiao Yifeng now, and the other is familiar with Xiao Yifeng''s past life. This boy seems to have such a character. With such a smile, everyone relaxes their worry about Xiao Yifeng. After all, he can''t help but die if he wants to take advantage.


    "If you don''t have anything to do, please go to the palace with me to have a rest. I didn''t expect that our meeting would be like this." After the master of Mingyue palace stopped laughing, he directly invited Zui Qingcheng and Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents to rest in the other courtyard of Shangqing palace.


    Naturally, the three have no opinions. After they agree happily, they follow the master of Mingyue palace to mount Qingshan. The mountain protection array is under the control of the master of Mingyue palace. Naturally, the three have no obstacles. The master of Mingyue palace doesn''t know where they come from, but thinks that they have been lurking outside. They don''t want to reveal the secret of Xiao Yifeng''s mental space. They haven''t passed by Xiao Yifeng The wind allows.


    The master of Mingyue palace leaves, and the demons of sit and forget peak also leave. Xiao Yifeng disappears. Unfortunately, the rats and others are still trapped in the prison of Tulong Jue. They can''t recover their strength, so they have to wait, waiting for the prison of Tulong Jue to fail, or waiting for Xiao Yifeng to appear to open the prison.


    They never thought that they would be trapped for such a long time by a magic move. How could Xiao Yifeng, a pervert named Xiao Yifeng, do such an incredible thing? But this kind of magic is really a headache. If it''s a killing move, it won''t have such a lasting effect, but the prison of trapped people can do it.


    If they can come out, they will certainly play a great role in the battle against shangqingshan. Now they can only watch King qimang leave seriously injured, and they have seen the strength of Xiao Yifeng. If this boy comes here to release them before the appearance of tulongjue prison, they will not be able to hold on.


    Now they only hope that Xiao Yifeng will be seriously injured by King qimang''s Yuandan. It''s better that they won''t be able to come for a long time. At that time, all of them will return to sit and forget peak, recover their strength, and help king qimang attack shangqingshan again. Only with the strength of the high level, they can make shangqingshan suffer a great loss.


    Unfortunately, heaven obviously didn''t hear their prayer. When it was dark, Xiao Yifeng, who they thought was the evil star and the only one who could release the prison of Tu Long Jue, suddenly appeared. Moreover, they vaguely felt that Xiao Yifeng''s situation was different. How could this guy carry such a strong evil spirit.


    They had seen Xiao Yifeng transform before. At that time, Xiao Yifeng gave people the feeling that he was a demon cultivator. But if he didn''t transform, no one could guess his identity. Now it''s different. He shows a strong evil spirit. Even if he is ten miles away, they can still feel it.


    If they didn''t see Xiao Yifeng, they would really think that he was a great demon. Even the king of monsters didn''t have such a strong evil spirit. After the appearance of Xiao Yifeng, the vitality of heaven and earth also fluctuated violently. Even if Xiao Yifeng didn''t do anything, it would make people feel scared.


    The sudden appearance of Xiao Yifeng extinguishes the illusions of some people who eat the sky mouse. How can Xiao Yifeng forget them with his mind? Moreover, since he dares to plunder Yuandan, the king of strange Mang, he naturally has a way to deal with it and can''t find his own way to die.


    It''s just that when he appeared, he didn''t seem to see all of them. His body was releasing evil spirit uncontrollably, a kind of evil spirit that he didn''t show before. This kind of evil spirit, even the monster king, couldn''t compare with it, giving people a kind of shivering feeling.


    Xiao Yifeng now knows that he used the mental space to plunder the strange king, which not only weakened his cultivation, but also took the opportunity to let the master of Mingyue palace hurt him. After he entered the mental space, he suddenly turned into a separate space again, not allowing it to affect everything in the mental space.


    The yuan Dan of King qimang carries nearly half of his cultivation, and he infuses a lot of spiritual power in the interim. Now, the yuan Dan of qimang is no less than the one who practices in the period of crossing the robbery. There is such a disobedient thing in his mind. The order established before and so many ordinary residents will be destroyed by it.


    Fortunately, everything in this space is dominated by Xiao Yifeng, who is equivalent to the existence of God. It''s not difficult for him to open up an independent existence in the space. Moreover, in order to be able to easily subdue the strange mang Yuandan, the space created by Xiao Yifeng is as big as ten thousand feet.


    After entering the space together with Yuandan, Xiao Yifeng confronts with each other. The injured Xiao Yifeng is barely able to reach the level of passing through the robbery period, but Yuandan has a stronger strength than him. In this situation, Xiao Yifeng wants to refine Yuandan, and the difficulty is not ordinary.


    Yuan Dan seems to have a spirit. Knowing that Xiao Yifeng is his own enemy, he bumps into Xiao Yifeng without hesitation. He can even hold the demon killing sword hard. It can be seen how powerful it is. Xiao Yifeng naturally dares not to touch him hard. His spiritual power turns for a while, and nine turns of demon refining fire spurts out.


    Xiao Yifeng knows that his jiuzhuan refining demon fire has a natural damage to demon practitioners. This yuan Dan is equivalent to the gold pill of practitioners. Xiao Yifeng wants to refine it into a power that can be used by himself. This yuan Dan is too powerful, and only Xiao Yifeng can use it.As expected, Jindan was afraid of jiuzhuan demon refining fire, and almost avoided its attack on Xiao Yifeng. As the owner of this space, Xiao Yifeng was naturally equivalent to the existence of God. He could do it by using the law of space. Every time he stopped in front of Yuandan, and with his demon refining fire spreading all over the space, Jindan''s scope of action became narrower.


    Xiao Yifeng is a little lucky for his wisdom. If he didn''t bring Yuandan into his mind, he would not be able to deal with him outside. In his mind, he could make use of the law of space, but it was not so easy outside. After he spread the demon fire all over the space, Yuandan''s vitality began to decline.


    When people outside are still fighting with the monster king, Xiao Yifeng has already controlled yuan Dan in his hand, and he uses jiuzhuan refining fire to refine it. Although his action is slow, he is also killing his demonic nature. Xiao Yifeng is very comforted. If he makes good use of this yuan Dan, he can even push his cultivation to the peak of the early stage of the robbery.


    Just at the moment when his mind relaxed, the yuan Dan suddenly burst out. This is the yuan Dan in the robbery period. It''s not necessary to know how terrible a monk''s self explosion is. Xiao Yifeng is so scared that his soul is almost gone. Who can think that a yuan Dan has such a fierce temper that he thinks his body is going to be destroyed.


    But after all, he is the master of space. No matter the law of space, or the five elements dragon ball and the big dragon ball, Xiao Yifeng will not be hurt. At the moment of Yuandan''s explosion, the big dragon ball suddenly injected a force into the space created by Xiao Yifeng, which collided with the power of Yuandan.


    After the collision of the two forces, they did not explode. Instead, they turned into a golden light and penetrated into Xiao Yifeng''s body. When Xiao Yifeng found that he had not been blown up by Yuan Dan, he felt a huge force moving in his body. Looking inside, although he was not as frightened as before, he also laughed bitterly.


    The two forces in Xiao Yifeng''s body are very powerful, not weaker than his own. The power of the dragon ball is wrapped in the power of Yuan Dan, which almost drives the spiritual power in Xiao Yifeng''s body. His own power naturally wants to resist these external forces, and some of the forces in his body have the same origin with the dragon ball, so it won''t hurt his meridians.


    When Xiao Yifeng appears outside the space, his power will naturally surpass that of the monster king, because the power competition between Yuandan and Longzhu stimulates Xiao Yifeng''s blood of the ancient demon clan. The evil spirit released from him belongs to the ancient demon, and his cultivation is the embodiment of Yuandan, Longzhu and Xiao Yifeng''s own spiritual power.


    When people see Xiao Yifeng, they think that he will fight the people in prison, Xiao Yifeng will not move at all. He releases the evil spirit of the world without limit. Xiao Yifeng finally chooses to fall from the air and fall to the earth. Only when he is on the earth, he is the most practical.


    When he landed on his feet and sat down with his knees crossed, the original strength of the earth seemed to feel that Xiao Yifeng needed help. Instead of saying hello to him, he directly penetrated into his body, quickly found the intersection of the dragon ball and Yuan Dan power in Xiao Yifeng''s body, and integrated into it together.


    Biting mice and others slowly found something wrong with Xiao Yifeng, especially when he was sitting on the ground, his body was soon covered with a layer of rich yellow light, which was much stronger than their Earth Dragon Jue prison. They didn''t know whether it was Xiao Yifeng''s magic or the original strength of the earth, but now Xiao Yifeng''s defense is undoubtedly very terrible.


    This time, the two bat spirits didn''t sneak attack again. They were shocked by what happened to Xiao Yifeng. They saw the patterns of various holy beasts crisscross on Xiao Yifeng. It''s like the patterns flashed on him. If you put any of them into the demon world, they can be the totem of a race.


    Before, they only knew that Xiao Yifeng could be transformed into a unicorn, but now his performance has gone beyond the recognition of these goblins. They don''t know who the opponent is and whether Xiao Yifeng is human or not. They can''t be sure. However, his evil spirit makes them want to worship him.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what happened to him. All his feelings are based on the strength of his body. These forces are united together. He can feel that his cultivation is improving. However, the resistance of Yuandan, King qimang, is getting weaker and weaker. He just failed in self explosion, and now he is suppressed by concentrated powerful forces. Even if he is half of King qimang, he has no chance to win Maybe.


    Time is passing by. When Xiao Yifeng appears, it''s already dark. The time to unseal Tu longjue''s prison should be the morning of another day. If Xiao Yifeng can''t refine yuan Dan, the king of strange Mang, before the morning, he will be unsealed.


    They are all sincerely looking forward to Xiao Yifeng''s practice for a long time. They don''t expect Xiao Yifeng to be possessed by the devil or anything unusual. They just want Xiao Yifeng to practice for a long time. They already think that Xiao Yifeng is really abnormal and can''t be an enemy.


    The evil spirit in Xiao Yifeng''s body is getting stronger and stronger after refining yuan Dan. The demon practitioners, who are almost the top experts in the cultivation, can''t resist the pressure of the great demon. They are lying in the prison of Tu Long Jue, and they have the impulse to worship Xiao Yifeng.


    There is no pressure of race or blood between human practitioners. However, before they become immortals, no matter what race they are, they will be influenced by blood. Otherwise, they will not fight with other races of the same level. They can easily win. This is blood suppression.Xiao Yifeng, as a great demon in ancient times, is naturally more noble than the blood of rats and bats. If he resists these people, they may dare to resist. However, when Xiao Yifeng releases all the evil spirits, they have no desire to compete and just want to surrender.

 Chapter 534

    However, the premise of all this is that Xiao Yifeng once defeated them and was indeed more powerful than them. Now let alone Xiao Yifeng''s intention to kill them, even if they were slaves, these goblins would not hesitate to agree. It''s not that they have no backbone. In fact, in front of noble blood, they can''t rise the heart of resistance. Even God can''t explain this kind of blood suppression.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know that he is refining Yuandan, the king of the strange Mang, but he completely frightens the rats and others. He only feels that his power is becoming stronger and stronger. Yuandan''s power becomes his own power little by little, and integrates with the original power of the dragon ball and the earth. With the change of power, it becomes Xiao Yifeng''s own power more and more.


    It took Xiao Yifeng one night to refine the eight distraction periods of demon cultivation. This time, he refined the yuan Dan of King qimang, and it was refined in the body. Naturally, one night was not enough. He spent three days and three nights. When the yuan Dan of King qimang disappeared, Xiao Yifeng''s hair turned white.


    Because of the joint action of several forces, his spiritual power has undergone tremendous changes. In the past, Xiao Yifeng didn''t have any evil spirit, but now he has the evil spirit of the ancient great demon. This is also the last time to improve the quality of the blood of the ancient demon clan after he activated the blood of the ancient demon clan and integrated the seven skilful Kirin heart.


    He used to have blood and demon heart, lacking the temperament of ancient great demon. Now he can be regarded as an ancient great demon with noble blood, superior to the dragon and Phoenix. In the whole world of cultivation and demon, the blood is unique and superior.


    Xiao Yifeng''s blood changes can''t be covered up. Because he practices nine turns to refine demons, hiding breath is a characteristic. Moreover, he is an ancient demon in human form. When he is in human form, he can completely restrain the evil spirit. He looks like a human cultivator.


    If he wants to become a Kirin, the overwhelming evil spirit will be released. If he is faced with a human cultivator, he can only be oppressed by some momentum, but when he is faced with a demon cultivator, he will have blood pressure. Unless the other person''s cultivation is much better than him, he will definitely be affected.


    The silver haired Xiao Yifeng not only doesn''t give people any sense of old age, but also gives people a special kind of enchanting beauty. It''s not that kind of charming, it''s a sublimation of his evil spirit and wild temperament. Xiao Yifeng''s return to nature is broken once again after entering the period of being out of body.


    Xiao Yifeng used to be very jealous of his wife Huohe. She is a rare beauty in the world. Now, Xiao Yifeng is not inferior to Huohe in men''s clothes in terms of temperament and appearance. He has a special silver hair and is a standard beauty.


    His cultivation, as he guessed, has reached the peak of the initial stage of the robbery. As long as he can survive the disaster, he will cross the middle stage of the robbery. Moreover, he estimates that his own disaster may come at any time, and he knows that it is all caused by himself just by the lightning in the sky.


    Although Xiao Yidu was worried about the danger of cheating, he would spend a lot of time in the air In his light shield, there is an umbrella shaped shield condensed by spirit power and Demon power, which can be felt even by Mingyue and others more than ten miles away.


    They don''t even know if they''ve ever heard of him. He doesn''t use a magic weapon to rob. He uses his own power to condense the shield of a magic weapon. It takes a lot of spiritual power to do this. It''s like making fun of his own life.


    Only the drunk three who know Xiao Yifeng can know that the spiritual power of Xiao Yifeng''s liquid is beyond the ordinary practitioners, and he is also a demon formula for personal cultivation. He not only has a very strong spiritual power, but also has a magic weapon body. Even if his spiritual power is exhausted, he can resist several natural disasters with his body.


    What''s more, Xiao Yifeng still has the last way out. If he enters the mind space, no matter how terrible the natural disaster is, he will have a way to deal with it, unless it is beyond his ability. However, according to the final conclusion that the natural disaster is the strength of the practitioner, there should be no natural disaster beyond his ability.


    The reason why Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to enter the mental space is that he wants to bear the baptism of the natural calamity. The natural calamity not only tests the cultivation of the practitioners, but also has the effect of forging. If he enters the mental space, there is no problem in the test, and he can''t enjoy the effect of forging.


    Among people''s thoughts, Xiao Yifeng has quickly finished his own defense. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s two layers of defense. In fact, the most important thing is Xiao Yifeng''s noumenon. He uses the power of faith to perform his magic power of body as a treasure when people can''t see it. His body is definitely harder than ordinary magic weapons.


    It seems that Tianlei gives Xiao Yifeng time to prepare. When he''s ready, the first thunder robber will come down in coordination with him. They don''t have to bear the thunder to know how powerful it is. Especially for the Goblins who are generally watching, they will face the thunder robber with much higher intensity than the ordinary human practitioners, but they feel that Xiao Yifeng''s face of the thunder robber is much stronger than the others They need to be strong.


    At least they''ve all seen king quemang rob. At that time, he didn''t have so much power or so many thunders. It seems that he was nine thunders. However, he almost killed king quemang. If not for the loyalty of a group of demons, civil strife could be successful.Xiao Yifeng''s shield is made up of spirit power. It can''t support the ten thunder in front of him. It''s completely broken. But when the thunder falls on the umbrella shaped shield formed by Xiao Yifeng''s spirit power, it''s blocked. This umbrella shaped magic weapon has terrible defensive power.


    Every time Tianlei falls on it, it can make a circle of ripples at most, and then it will be eliminated. It feels that as long as Xiao Yifeng relies on this umbrella shaped magic weapon, he can completely resist all Tianlei. Everyone thinks that Xiao Yifeng is not only abnormal in cultivation, but also has such a strong ability to deal with natural disasters.


    Xiao Yifeng is not as optimistic as they are. Although he doesn''t know what other people''s robbery looks like, he has never heard of anyone''s thunder robberies. Now there are at least more than 30 days of thunder hitting his shield. Others don''t know his strength. Xiao Yifeng knows very well that this shield can support more than 10 days of thunder at most.


    Like Xiao Yifeng''s mind, Tianlei doesn''t really mean to stop. It''s still one after another. The later he goes, the more powerful Tianlei is. The umbrella shaped magic weapon in his hand has begun to tremble and even cracks. Even if it is to supplement the spirit power and Demon power, it can''t support the recovery.


    Xiao Yifeng decisively decided to give up such resistance. He was going to experience the baptism of thunder robbery. He didn''t believe that the thunder could last forever. Thinking of this, his spiritual power changed, and he fell to the ground. His feet stepped on the earth, and his heart was quite stable. He had a special connection with the earth.


    The earth is like a repository of his spiritual power. The power he used before has been fully replenished when he lands on his feet. Only this time, he mainly replenishes the earth element power of the earth. However, at this time, what Xiao Yifeng needs most is defense power, and the earth element just meets this requirement.

 Chapter 535

    After landing, the magic weapon in Xiao Yifeng''s hand could not bear the attack of the thunder. It completely became the vitality of heaven and earth and dissipated in the air. Xiao Yifeng simply did not gather any defense, and directly held his hands high in the air, just like embracing the thunder, and let those thunder enter directly.


    The master of Mingyue palace and others have been watching Xiao Yifeng go through the disaster. Although it seems very easy, they all know the danger. Moreover, they have been practicing for thousands of years. Seeing Xiao Yifeng''s disaster, they naturally know it''s not normal. They don''t understand how Xiao Yifeng can be tested by the thunder.


    Xiao Yifeng''s body is connected with the earth, and the thunder robberies in the sky are all penetrating into the earth, and then crossing into the earth, he becomes a bridge. Although his body is full of scars and his hair is upright, because of the protection of the power of faith and the original power of the earth, his internal meridians are not hurt at all.


    Moreover, with the test of natural calamity, Xiao Yifeng obviously felt that his body strength increased again. After the nine turn demon refining formula had passed, his body strength would increase with the increase of cultivation. After so many levels of changes, his body strength could be comparable to the magic weapon.


    However, he now estimates that as long as the robbery is successful, his body should be able to reach the strength of the top-quality magic weapons. He will not lose money in the face of those ordinary magic weapons. As a matter of fact, Tianjie is the quickest way to forge his body. Xiao Yifeng thought of this and roared up to the sky.


    When they heard the long cry, they were shocked. They all thought that Xiao Yifeng''s spiritual power had been exhausted after such a long time of natural calamity. They didn''t expect to hear such a long cry from him. It was as if the robbery had not affected him at all, and he was still full of confidence.


    "Xiao Yifeng, a pervert, is so strong. It seems that he was tickled by this disaster. It''s too exaggerated." Drunk Qingcheng is closest to Xiao Yifeng. I didn''t expect him to be so powerful. I can''t help but feel incredible.


    "Yes, I have long thought that Yifeng is a gifted child. Now it seems that I underestimate him. He''s the biggest freak in thousands of years. I''ve never heard of such a powerful person in Xiuzhen world." Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather echoed, and his tone was full of pride. Anyway, it was his grandson-in-law.


    "Elder martial brother is really powerful. He was a prodigy of Tianzong in his previous life, and his accomplishments have always been higher than mine. I thought that after his reincarnation, I should have surpassed him for thousands of years. I didn''t expect that he was still so powerful, even better than the previous life." After listening to them, Mingyue unconsciously sighs.


    Different from their feelings, these people have been completely awed by Xiao Yifeng''s big demon breath, even more than their fear of the monster king. They plan to follow Xiao Yifeng. Naturally, they hope that Xiao Yifeng will be stronger and better. If he can become the first expert in the world, they will be more happy!


    Seeing that Xiao Yifeng is so powerful that he surpasses king qimang a lot. Everyone is excited from the heart and sincerely hopes that Xiao Yifeng can survive the thunder disaster safely, and then improve his cultivation quickly and become the backbone of everyone. They think that this choice should not be wrong. King qimang is not as powerful as Xiao Yifeng in front of them.


    "Let the robbery be more violent. I''ll break the day." When everyone was thinking, Xiao Yifeng raised his head to the sky and roared. He opened his mouth, followed the thunder in the sky with his hand, and then directly introduced the thunder into his mouth. He constantly used the magic formula in his heart to turn the power of thunder robbery into his own power.


    He had used this method before, but they were different in nature. It would be that the devil absorbed the thunder robbery which was lower than his own cultivation, while Xiao Yifeng absorbed his own thunder robbery. Seeing that the sky thunder in the water tank was directly consumed by Xiao Yifeng as a tonic, everyone felt that his sweat bristled.


    Tianlei really can''t be endless. His thunder robbery this time was only 8864. He offset more than 40 Tianlei in front of him. Forging consumed more than 10 Tianlei. In the end, he really swallowed less than 10. Even so, Xiao Yifeng felt that his body was burst by force.


    He felt very happy at the same time. If he had taken over the power of thunder robbery before, he would surely die even if he had not been killed by thunder. No wonder those people are so afraid of it. The power of thunder is too great.


    When the thunder is over, the first thing Xiao Yifeng does is to sit on the ground with his knees crossed, quickly transforming the power brought by the thunder, and his body quickly condenses protective covers. This is not the protection he can make, but the natural protection after the thunder is released.


    When practicing, all practitioners will have a sense of self-protection. Unlike what is always said in novels, it is very easy to be disturbed in practice, especially in demon practice. Every practice is in danger, and they should have a sense of self-protection. Xiao Yifeng''s practice method is similar to demon practice, and his sense of defense is also stronger.


    It took less than two hours for people to observe Xiao Yifeng''s successful rescue. They were surprised at Xiao Yifeng''s metamorphosis. At the same time, they naturally thought that he was weak now. Starting with the seven people in Mingyue sitting down in Xiao Yifeng''s practice, they immediately flew to a hundred meters around him and surrounded him to protect his Dharma.


    They know that Mingyue and others are aiming at them. They still can''t believe that they and others will surrender to Xiao Yifeng. If they rashly go there, they will certainly do it. Anyway, in the current situation, Xiao Yifeng will not be in any danger if these people are protecting the Dharma for Xiao Yifeng.It took Xiao Yifeng less than two hours to get through the robbery. He consumed the power of Tianlei, but he used it for nearly two days. It was just such a period of immersion. Their physical strength and accomplishments were constantly increasing, but the Demon power converged instead. He absorbed the Demon power caused by Yuandan, the king of monsters, which was consumed by the robbery.


    When he woke up completely from his cultivation, his strength had reached the peak in the middle of the disaster. Although it would not lead to the next disaster, it was not far away. He did not expect that he could push his cultivation to such a high level by absorbing the power of Tianlei.


    Now Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation has surpassed that of the master of Mingyue palace. Even if King mang is in front of him and doesn''t lose Yuandan, at most they are between Bo Zhongfeng and Bo Zhongfeng. This time, his cultivation has changed in essence. If he can survive another disaster, he will be invincible even in the face of the devil.


    When Xiao Yifeng stood up, he reached out and grasped his fist. He felt like he was dreaming. His cultivation reached the peak of the middle stage of the robbery. It was only one step away from the demon king. It seemed that it was a wise decision to come to Qingshan once.


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother. I''ve made great progress. I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still so powerful." Xiao Yifeng just stood up, and the master of Mingyue palace already congratulated.


    Looking at the changed younger martial sister, Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help sighing: "younger martial sister, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''ve changed from a girl who didn''t grow up before to the head of a palace. If it wasn''t for your appearance, I wouldn''t recognize you. Are you used to my appearance changing?"


    The master of Mingyue Palace said with a smile: "elder martial brother, you are my elder martial brother in both previous life and this life. How can you change your appearance? Don''t you know that you look the same in your previous life and now, but there are some changes in your temperament. Anyway, I wish I could recognize it."


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t know what was going on. He habitually touched the head of the master of the Moon Palace, rubbed her hair, and said with a smile, "little girl, I know you are the smartest." Then he was stunned.


    Just like his reaction, the master of Mingyue palace was shocked. His eyes became moist and he said with a choking voice: "elder martial brother, you have never forgotten me. You are my former elder martial brother. I miss you very much." Then he couldn''t control it any more and threw himself into Xiao Yifeng''s arms.


    Xiao Yifeng knows that it must be the memory of his past life, but he doesn''t want to resist it. It seems that his reincarnated body has completely inherited the family affection of his past life, including the feelings for his master taishangtianji and his younger martial sister Mingyue palace master. It is estimated that this is also the result of the integration of memory.


    Holding the master of Mingyue palace, Xiao Yifeng didn''t have any fancy in his heart. He just patted her on the back and said with a smile: "elder martial brother has never changed. Now I''m just coming to recognize my ancestors and return to the sect? And you can see that there are so many disciples of the sentient beings'' sect that we can definitely restore our Shangqing palace to its glory. "


    "Well, I know that elder martial brother is the most powerful. Now that you have elder martial brother in Shangqing palace, no one will dare to bully us again." The master of Mingyue palace seems to have gone back to the time when she was a girl, and finally found the backbone. She nestled tightly in Xiao Yifeng''s arms and felt the dependence.


    The elder martial brothers and sisters formally met each other. Although they may be a bit of childhood romance, they are not a bit jealous. Their feelings are very sincere. After thousands of years, they can still have such deep feelings. People who know them will only feel very envious, and no one will be envious.


    "Well, girl, take me to the palace. I was ordered by master Anhao thousands of years ago. I haven''t come here yet!" Xiao Yifeng patted the master of Mingyue Palace on the shoulder and asked her to stand up and smile.


    The master of Mingyue palace knew that he was too excited. He calmed down and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, we all listen to you. The master asked you to come here, and you are ready. Now the master is gone, and you are responsible for everything." With a sour nose, she thought of the old man.


    Although it had been foreseen that his master might not be alive, at first hearing this, he could not help but feel sad. Xiao Yifeng forced himself to be sad and said with a forced smile, "OK, Shangqing palace is our brother''s and sister''s home. In the future, we will protect our home together and kill the demons of zuoyiefeng first."


    When he said this, his eyes naturally turned to the rats and others. They had been left alone, and they didn''t want to run away. Now it seems that Xiao Yifeng knelt down together and said in unison: "king, we all sincerely surrender. I hope you can let us go and take us in."


    Now, in addition to two bat spirits whose accomplishments have reached the stage of salvation, there are more than ten demon practitioners who have come out of the body. Although they are weaker than the same level of human practitioners because they have no magic weapon, if they really become noumenon, they will not be weaker than those practitioners who have magic weapons.


    Xiao Yifeng is not a killer. If he didn''t plan for the demon elixir, he wouldn''t have ordered the disciples of all living beings to kill. Now, instead of breaking away from the prison of the Earth Dragon Jue, he''s staying here all the time. Obviously, he''s really coming back.

 Chapter 536

    Xiao Yifeng is not interested in such a group of living forces. In the face of the pressure of the demons, these masters can make the strength of the sentient beings to a higher level. In particular, there are two demon monks who are in the period of passing the robbery. One sect has three monks who are in the period of passing the robbery, which is enough to rank in the top ten. Especially if the master of Mingyue palace has discussed with him, maybe the sentient beings will be included in the Shangqing palace.


    When Shangqing palace comes back to Xiuzhen world, if there are only two people going through the robbery period and less than ten people going out of the body period, it will not be able to reproduce the glory of that year. The addition of these demon practitioners can really alleviate the current situation of the shortage of experts, and the key is whether their loyalty can be guaranteed.


    "King, we are absolutely sincere to you. We don''t intend to go there anymore. You are more benevolent than him, and we believe that king can lead us to glory." Biting the sky mouse sees Xiao Yifeng''s indecision and claps his chest to promise.


    Xiao Yifeng frowned and asked noncommittally: "what you said, I can take it as true, but how can you make me believe that you are really taking refuge, not to deceive us to open the mountain protection battle. If you were you, you would not dare to believe it so rashly."


    They look at each other face to face. Xiao Yifeng''s words are very true. If they were the former enemies, they would surrender suddenly, and their strength is so strong that they are not sure. Although they can''t deal with Xiao Yifeng, they have enough strength to fight against him for a period of time.


    "In fact, I have a way, but I don''t know if you dare to agree." The bright moon, who has been watching, suddenly opens her mouth to sit on the evil road of the forgotten peaks.


    Biting the sky mouse, their mind moves. The master of Mingyue palace is Xiao Yifeng''s younger martial sister. If she can help others speak, it will be more effective than her own words. She quickly says, "master of Mingyue palace, if you have any way, just say it. As long as we can do it, we will do it. We should show our sincerity."


    The master of Mingyue palace couldn''t wait to see their expressions. He took another look at Xiao Yifeng. Seeing that he nodded his head, he said with a smile: "my method is a means to defend the emperor. Although it''s a bit cruel, you can rest assured that each of you will ask your elder martial brother to draw a spirit. If you dare to betray him, as long as your elder martial brother kills your spirit, you will be happy In one month, your accomplishments will be reduced to 20% of the original. "


    Hearing her saying this, Xiao Yifeng remembered that he had signed a contract with the black tiger. Although it was not so harsh, it also did not share the benefits of life. It was totally a one-sided gain. If he wanted to kill the hamster and others, he would have a little trouble, but if he had their spirit in his hand, and let their accomplishments drop to 20% of the original, one hand could kill them Everybody''s gone.


    He can think of this. Naturally, he and others can understand the danger. When they look at each other, their faces become very ugly. This is like giving his life to Xiao Yifeng. But in addition to this way, there seems to be no better way to prove his sincerity.


    "You don''t have to force me. I don''t think it''s a good way to do it. As long as there''s a way to prove your sincerity, I''m not unreasonable. I won''t force myself." Xiao Yifeng knew they were indecisive and said with a smile.


    Heaven eating rat and two bat spirits have been practicing for thousands of years, and neither of them is a fool. Although Xiao Yifeng is polite, it is obvious that if they are not obedient, they will not accept their defection. This is the only way. If they don''t accept, let''s go.


    Moreover, they think more than Xiao Yifeng. They have seen with their own eyes how Xiao Yifeng and others deal with strange King mang. They have also seen the terrible lethality of the disciples of the sentient beings. If they don''t agree, they even suspect that Xiao Yifeng will let the disciples of the sentient beings come out and kill them.


    Now that they have decided to follow Xiao Yifeng, they immediately clench their teeth when they think of the consequences of their refusal. The representative of the rat biting the sky says, "king, in order to show our sincerity, we are willing to let you extract our spirit according to the words of the master of Mingyue Palace. If there is any betrayal in the future, let the king be angry."


    Then a group of twelve people knelt down on one knee and waited for Xiao Yifeng to cast his magic. They all decided to put all their eggs in one basket. If Xiao Yifeng harbored evil intentions and wanted to kill them, they would only think that they were blind. Anyway, it would be hard for them to be punished by the king.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at the sky eating rat and others, and then at the master of the Moon Palace. He doesn''t know how to do this kind of magic. He has to teach himself by the younger martial sister of the master of the Moon Palace.


    The master of Mingyue palace raises his right hand, points a little light on Xiao Yifeng''s forehead with his index finger. Suddenly, Xiao Yifeng has a method in his mind, that is, to put a wisp of Yuanshen from the demons of sitting and forgetting peaks in his hand. Everything is as the master of Mingyue Palace said. As long as he takes each other''s Yuanshen, he can basically control their fate.


    However, there is a very important key. The master of the Moon Palace did not mention that once this method is used, it is different from the master servant contract, which is permanent. Even if the monk who is selected as the original God is against heaven, he can not change this fate, unless he can surpass the God of law, but it is just a dream.


    In this way, as long as these demons are extracted by Xiao Yifeng, even if Xiao Yifeng wants to give up his control over them, he can''t do it. This method is so overbearing and outrageous, but Xiao Yifeng likes it too much, which is to add a group of helpers unconditionally."Well, I''m going to start casting. You can relax a little. There won''t be any pain. Just gently. You can relax." Xiao Yifeng spread the spirit power in his hands. According to Famen, he enveloped the group of demons, and then slowly clenched his hands, as if to grasp something.


    As he said, the group of demons did not feel any pain at all. They just felt that their bodies were light, as if they had lost something, but they could not feel it at all. They knew that it was Xiao Yifeng who pulled out a trace of their original spirit, which did no harm to their noumenon.


    According to the law, Xiao Yifeng put these Yuanshen around his Yuanshen. There were more than ten small animals around his Yuanshen. The Yuanshen of the demon practitioners were all ontological beasts. That is to say, Xiao Yifeng could clearly know what kind of demon practitioners he had.


    "Well, it''s all finished. You''ll be your own people in the future. You don''t have to shout at each other. I''m not a king of the absurd. I don''t want to be a king. Besides, I''m the leader of all living beings. There''s no racial discrimination in our sect. You can be my disciples of all living beings. I''ll give you a separate sitting and forgetting peak, and you''ll be responsible for eating the sky rat Let''s go. " Xiao Yifeng is satisfied with the arrangement of sitting and forgetting the demons.


    Before waiting for the rodent to thank Xiao Yifeng, he continued: "the sect is developing. If you have any subordinates or friends who are loyal enough, you can draw them in. Anyway, the destruction of the demons in zuoyiefeng is close at hand. You should think about it carefully. When we go to zuoyiefeng to destroy the mountain, it''s time for you to act It''s the power of you to sit and forget. "


    Biting mice and others suddenly feel happy. Not only are they accepted by Xiao Yifeng, but also their relatives and friends have the opportunity to join the camp. When Xiao Yifeng didn''t improve his cultivation, he could fight with the king of strange Mang in his heyday for so long. Now his cultivation is improved, and the king of strange mang is seriously injured. If he fights again, the result is not known.


    "Well, the headmaster told us that before we go to zuoyiefeng, we will think about all the people who are going to surrender, and then we will certainly increase the strength of the sect." As expected, the rat is a cunning and eloquent guy, and soon has integrated into his new identity.


    After everything has been dealt with, Xiao Yifeng said to Mingyue, "younger martial sister, everything here has been solved. Let''s go back to the sect now. I haven''t been back to the sect for thousands of years, and my memory is blurred."


    Mingyue said with a smile: "your memory is not blurred. The memory of the past life and the memory of this life must be different. There is no change in the school. But I really want to show you something. The master left it to you. I can''t even see it. He said that only you can open it."


    With the admiration for the master, Xiao Yifeng nods, takes the drunken and Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents, and flies to Shangqing mountain with Mingyue palace master and others. Without reminding them, they follow Xiao Yifeng and others cleverly and take off.


    For many years, they and their neighbors have been thinking about how to attack shangqingshan and take it as their own. They have never thought that there is anything that can be said to be right. Moreover, the master of Mingyue palace leads the way by himself. Thinking about it, they can''t help but feel that things are changing. Especially, the mountain protection array, which originally made them suffer a lot, has made great progress under the arrangement of the master of Mingyue palace It''s completely turned into a welcome.


    Xiao Yifeng followed the master of Mingyue palace into Shangqing mountain. Naturally, they would not be stopped at all. This is their first time to go to Shangqing mountain. For them, they look forward to it more than Xiao Yifeng. They have coveted Shangqing mountain for hundreds of years at least.


    "Elder martial brother, this is the other courtyard of Shangqing palace before. All the array and construction here are done by the predecessors of Shangqing palace. Even the master is just one of them. Therefore, the mountain protection array here can at least resist the attack of the practitioners below the left and right Mahayana period. Unless they know how to crack it, they can''t break it at all." While flying, the master of Mingyue palace explains to Xiao Yifeng.


    She knew that Xiao Yifeng''s memory had been lost with his reincarnation. She was afraid that he didn''t know it, so she explained that in fact, these drunken people knew it first. The master of Mingyue palace had told them before. However, it was the first time that he had heard it.


    Xiao Yifeng takes the lead. No wonder King Mang''s cultivation is so powerful that he can''t do anything about the mountain protection battle. He knows how powerful Shangqing palace was in those days. Taishangtianji old man was just one of the elders at that time. Even if his cultivation is advanced and his alchemy and divination are more powerful, he may not be the highest one.


    The defense system of the other courtyard is built with the help of all the people. If you want to resist the attack of the monks under the Mahayana period, as long as the spirit stone is enough to supplement the power of the great array, it should not be difficult. When he thought about it, he looked at it carefully. He wanted to learn how to build the array.


    Although he observes hard, and it''s easy to see these arrays in Shangqing mountain, he still can''t have a full view of them. After all, no matter how strong his array cultivation is, it''s only decades of research. Compared with those predecessors in Shangqing mountain, the gap is too big. Even so, his eyes are bright, and the original array can be arranged in this way.


    Mingyue didn''t know why Xiao Yifeng was shining in front of her eyes, but she still said, "elder martial brother, this is the quiet room that shangqingshan disciples often use to practice. However, because there are not many disciples now, there are few that can be used. Except for Xueer and I, there are only ten disciples here to deal with daily affairs, and their accomplishments are in the period of fitness and emergence."After entering the Shangqing palace, Xiao Yifeng stopped flying. As he walked, Mingyue introduced Xiao Yifeng''s buildings one by one. He told Xiao Yifeng which buildings were of any use. All the people present were intelligent. As long as the master of Mingyue palace introduced them, they would remember them.

 Chapter 537

    Shangqing mountain is not high. Compared with sit forget peak and Qitian peak, Shangqing mountain itself has kilometers. Among the kilometers of peaks, there are at least several hundred meters of other courtyards in Shangqing mountain. Xiao Yifeng thinks that it''s a waste to have so many empty buildings. It''s just that he has so many disciples in his mind that he can put them out for cultivation.


    As they talked, they came to the assembly hall at the top of Shangqing mountain, which is similar to the original Hall of zhongshengmen, but different from the western style buildings of zhongshengmen, they are completely Oriental and antique. After entering the hall, the master of Mingyue palace didn''t sit on the throne, so he had to let Xiao Yifeng sit there.


    Xiao Yifeng said, "younger martial sister, although we are elder martial brothers and sisters, the rules of the school should not be disordered. You are the master of the palace, so naturally you need to be the master. You don''t have to talk so much with elder martial brothers. In the important area of the school, the rules of the school are still important."


    Xiao Yifeng''s performance makes the drunk and Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents secretly nod their heads. Although Xiao Yifeng is not old, he is more and more calm. The bearing of a generation of great masters is convincing. Especially after he has silver hair, he seems to be independent from the rest of the world.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m not polite to you. I''m just going to tell you master''s last words? And this last instruction is to let you sit on this theme. If you insist on not sitting, I can''t say anything about the back. " The master of Mingyue palace smiles gently, and then corrects the way.


    Her words are very tactful, but no one here can understand. If Xiao Yifeng doesn''t sit in the main seat, she won''t talk about the other wishes of the old man. That is to say, Xiao Yifeng has given the position of the head of Shangqing palace to him. His main task here is to take over the head of Shangqing palace.


    "Younger martial sister, does Shifu mean to let me take over the position of the leader of the Qing palace? Didn''t he say he was going to help me with the robbery? " Xiao Yifeng thought of the doubt and asked directly. He really didn''t expect such a result.


    The master of Mingyue Palace said, "elder martial brother, don''t think the master doesn''t know you. Even if you are reincarnated, your nature can''t be changed. You just don''t want to be responsible or bound. If the master doesn''t say that, can you find it? You are always embarrassed to let my younger martial sister come to you. "


    was exposed by the master of the moon in a merciless way. Xiao Yifeng''s old face was red. He still pressed his neck and retorted his neck. He retorted, "sister, you have done wrong to your elder brother. I am a very responsible person. Otherwise, there will be no door to all sentient beings."


    It''s not just the moon that is turning her lips this time. The drunken city who is watching is going to turn her lips. However, she clearly knows that Xiao Yifeng''s main purpose of establishing the sentient beings'' gate is to meet the conditions set by Wen Xingyu. Besides being very responsible for women, he doesn''t like to be bound. Even if he sets up the sentient beings'' gate now, his wives are in charge of it.


    "Well, well, when I didn''t say that, I''m sitting here, you tell me about other last words." Seeing the faces of all the people, Xiao Yifeng knew that he had just said nothing. He directly sat on the throne and changed the topic.


    Xiao Yifeng sat on the throne honestly, which made the master of Mingyue palace very satisfied. He nodded his head and said, "elder martial brother, you are right. When my master asked me to manage the Qing palace for the time being, he told me that if you come here after a thousand years, as long as your accomplishments are higher than mine, the palace master of shangqingshan will be handed over to you. If it was a few days ago, I really can''t let you sit here Well, but now we can


    Xiao Yifeng is speechless. It''s too early for him to go through the robbery. If he comes to the palace of the Qing Dynasty first and then goes through the robbery, he may not be the master of the palace. However, according to the divine calculation of the old man, he must have thought of this possibility. Xiao Yifeng thinks that he should accept his fate.


    "Now that you are the palace master of shangqingshan, I can tell you the following things, otherwise you can''t know." The master of Mingyue palace is very satisfied with Xiao Yifeng''s attitude. Xiao Yifeng honestly accepted the position of the master of Shangqing palace, saving her a lot of words.


    "There are 143 buildings in shangqingshan. At present, there are only more than ten disciples. The recruitment of the rest of the disciples and the use of the school buildings are all operated by the elder martial brother. At that time, the master said that he would not let me wave to the disciples. Everything is managed by the elder martial brother. He must have his calculation." The master of Mingyue palace began to recite the words of Taishang Tianji.


    Xiao Yifeng calculated in his heart that if so many buildings were to be used, he could really let his disciples of all living beings into them. The master really calculated these things. Both the inner and outer disciples had a new residence.


    The master of Mingyue palace didn''t stop. He waved to Xueer and said, "Xueer, go to my room and bring me the box under my bed. It''s the treasure my master left for my elder martial brother. This is the final last instruction. It can only be opened by the strength of my elder martial brother. I can''t do anything else."


    Xiao Yifeng''s spirit was shocked. He came here because of heaven''s chance. The old man said that he had prepared for him what he needed for the robbery. Although he didn''t covet these things, it was exciting to have a treasure after all. Even if Xiao Yifeng survived the disaster, he also wanted to have a magic weapon of his own.


    Xueer came back soon, holding a big box in her hand. She walked lightly, and no one else could see what was put in it. Xiao Yifeng was full of curiosity. In this big box, there should be a lot of things, but the general practitioners should have a space container for what they put. It''s too good for the old man."Elder martial brother, this is the treasure left by the master for you. As for what is in it, I don''t know. I tried to put this box into the space bag, but it can''t put it in at all. I think this box is a special treasure, but I can''t use it." The master of Mingyue palace saw everyone''s curiosity and explained.


    Xiao Yifeng stepped down from the throne and came to Xueer. She reached for the box in her hand and weighed it with her hand. It seemed nothing special. At least she couldn''t feel anything in it. After hesitation, she asked Mingyue: "younger martial sister, it''s OK that you can''t open it, but do you know how I should open it? I don''t have a key or anything


    Drunk city really can''t see past, in the side reminded: "Yifeng, this is not the secular world, open this thing, maybe don''t need to use the key, generally open the storage class things, are all with the spirit power, you try your own spirit power, can open no, maybe this is the test set by the old man of supreme heaven."


    "Yes, I''m still used to thinking in the secular world. I''m sorry." Xiao Yifeng scratched his head, embarrassed.


    He has been in the cultivation world for many years, but most of them are practicing. Common sense of life comes from the secular world. Instinctively, he wants to open the box with the key. However, in this special environment, he can''t open the box with the key at all. He tries to scan the box with his own spiritual power.


    Then he said a little distressed: "younger martial sister, although I can try with my spiritual power, how can I use my spiritual power? This box seems to be suddenly integrated. I can''t even find a gap. How can I open it?"


    "Elder martial brother, I can''t help you with this either. The master said that only you can open it. He asked you to open it with your heart. He didn''t tell me exactly how to do it. Moreover, he seems to have said that if you don''t have enough accomplishments, you can''t open it. Try it." The master of Mingyue palace shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know.


    When Xiao Yifeng knew that there was nothing he could do to ask the master of Mingyue palace, he was silent and closed his eyes. He understood what it meant to experience with his heart. He spread his divine knowledge that he had reached the stage of salvation all over the box, replacing his eyes, as if he was observing with his heart.


    A magical scene suddenly appeared, and a pattern appeared on the box, which seemed to be a diagram of martial arts movement. Xiao Yifeng tried it out, and it was actually his route of martial arts movement. In the whole world of cultivation, no one but himself could carry martial arts like this. The only way to crack the box is to use it.


    No wonder the master of Mingyue palace can''t open the box. She has Shangqing Heart Sutra, but she hasn''t practiced jiuzhuan demon refining formula, not to mention jiuzhuan Shangqing Heart Sutra. Even if Xiao Yifeng doesn''t go to seclusion for more than 70 years, she won''t have this ability. Taishangqi old man is really able to communicate with God, even this has been calculated.


    According to the above diagram, Xiao Yifeng slowly integrates his spiritual power into the process of opening the box. Although it seems that the diagram is relatively simple, Xiao Yifeng feels that this kind of exercise route is very laborious. It seems that he has never walked like this before. Even if he knows that the required exercise method is nine turns shangqingxinjing, it is still not so easy.


    However, no matter what, Xiao Yifeng chose the right route, and the box would eventually be opened by Xiao Yifeng. Everyone was looking at Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng closed his eyes and didn''t see the scene outside, but others could see it clearly. Xiao Yifeng and the box seemed to be integrated.


    He is holding the box to crack. The light on the box is flashing. People can clearly see that there is a light on the box constantly moving. They don''t know that it is Xiao Yifeng''s driving according to the line of nine turns shangqingxinjing. They think that he knows how to open the box and is trying.


    In this way, in a silence, after three hours, Xiao Yifeng also ran the skill according to the diagram for a week, and the spiritual power naturally penetrated into Xiao Yifeng''s body. Xiao Yifeng suddenly felt shocked and could not say that he was happy. After running this way for a week, he had the feeling of exercising for a week.


    Now he has a little understanding of taishangtianji''s intention. He must have studied Shangqing Heart Sutra and jiuzhuan demon refining formula after seeing himself. He can also integrate the two kinds of skills, which is more ingenious than his own. If he practices according to the path of cultivation, his cultivation speed can be improved a lot.


    Not to mention the things in the box, this is the diagram of the skill of opening the box, which is enough to benefit Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng is more grateful to taishangtianji old man. The master really thinks about everything for himself and worries about his skill in his later years.


    When he finished his work, the big box in his hand was also opened, and the things inside were also exposed in front of the public without any disguise. People didn''t expect that there would be so many things in it.


    In front of everyone, Xiao Yifeng opens the box left by the master. He has already got the nine turn Shangqing Heart Sutra, which is more profound than his own. Now the things in this box are not as worthy of his expectation as before.


    Even so, when he and others saw the things in the box, he was surprised. It was full of things. The master of Mingyue palace, a woman who always liked Qingfeng, couldn''t help but envy her elder martial brother. The master was so kind to him.

 Chapter 538

    Let yourself be the master of the palace of the Qing Dynasty. It''s a kind of acting master. Now what the master left to his elder martial brother is almost the savings of his life. Fortunately, it''s left to Xiao Yifeng. If he changes his personality, Mingyue will be jealous. Now I think, anyway, elder martial brother and I are a family. After a flash of jealousy in my mind, I calm down.


    "Yifeng, your master really loves you very much. It depends on what''s left behind. It''s probably more than the accumulation of a school." Drunk City sitting next to Xiao Yifeng, see the things in the box, can''t help but open his mouth with emotion.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents also secretly nodded. Taishangtianji was the elder of Shangqing palace. He was really rich. Even if Shangqing palace did not return to the grand occasion of that year, so many treasures were left to his disciples. It can be seen how powerful Shangqing palace was in its heyday.


    When Xiao Yifeng saw the things in the box, he was also startled. When he heard the words of being drunk, he raised his head and asked the master of Mingyue palace, "younger martial sister, all these things are left by my master, just for me? Not for both of us? There are too many of them. "


    Hearing the elder martial brother''s question, the master of Mingyue Palace said: "when the master left the box, he specially told you that he left all these things for you. Otherwise, you won''t be the only one who can open the box. Moreover, he said that the task of rejuvenating the sect falls on the elder martial brother. He believes that only you can let us go to the Qing palace and restore the grand occasion of that year."


    Xiao Yifeng thinks that these things are becoming more and more heavy. It''s not so easy to revitalize the sect, especially to restore the grand occasion of that year. It''s recognized that the first generation sect in the world of cultivation, which is equivalent to the position of the dragon in the demon clan. Now it''s not so easy, but he can''t shrink back now. He never shirks his responsibility.


    Looking at the things in the box, Xiao Yifeng looked at them one by one. He couldn''t help sighing: "at the beginning, the master asked me to come to Qingshan when my cultivation reached the stage of crossing the robbery. I thought he was just providing me with some help for crossing the robbery. Unexpectedly, he left so many things for me. It was beyond my expectation. The master was so kind to me."


    Mingyue nodded to one side and said, "master really loves our disciples very much. Before he died, although he didn''t give me so many things, he left the demon killing sword. According to him, once I understand how to use the demon killing sword, at least in the Mahayana period, I can go back all over."


    "That demon killing sword is really powerful. As long as you can control it completely, your strength should be improved by at least three points. That''s the strongest magic weapon I''ve seen so far." Xiao Yifeng nodded and then said, "but the things that master left me are not inferior to the magic weapon of killing the demon sword. He has a good heart and no bias."


    The master of Mingyue Palace said with a smile: "elder martial brother, you are also the leader of the sect now. You''d better count the things here, and make the best use of them." Then he helped Xiao Yifeng take out the things in the box one by one. Some of the things still have seals, which are temporarily unavailable.


    The box of taishangtianji old man should be a special space treasure. It seems that every thing in it is not small, but it doesn''t take up much space at all. It only needs several kinds of items, magic weapon, elixir, stone, secret collection and elixir.


    These things are well placed in different categories, which is why people were surprised to see that there were so many things in them at that time. There were no less than ten auras in the magic weapon alone. The most powerful one was a flying sword, whose name was on the back of the sword. Xiao Yifeng felt that its strength was not under the demon killing sword, but now it was under seal.


    He doesn''t have to guess the source of these magic weapons. It must be Shangqing palace. No matter what happened in those years, Shangqing palace disappeared. As their elder, taishangtianji old man would naturally collect a lot of good magic weapons. Two or three thousand years ago, the cultivation world was not as withered as it is now, and it''s not too hard to see the spirit level magic weapons.


    In addition to these ten magic weapons, there are also many top-quality magic weapons. As for the lower level magic weapons, there are no more. Naturally, the magic weapons that the old man can see are not of poor quality. It''s estimated that not all of them are magic weapons of spirit level. I''m very embarrassed.


    Among these magic weapons, Xiao Yifeng only needs two. One is the clothes to defend the magic weapon, and the other is the flying sword, which is not inferior to the demon killing sword. In this way, his strength can be improved by at least 20%. When the time comes, in the face of natural disasters or demons, his chances of winning will be greatly improved.


    As for the other magic weapons, there''s no need to hesitate. With so many wives, at least one person, they can give their best magic weapons to other disciples. When these magic weapons are added in, the main disciples of all sentient beings are expected to be able to change their best magic weapons, and the strength of the whole sect will have a qualitative change.


    In addition to the magic weapon, the most important thing is the elixir. It can be used directly. It can not only improve the cultivation, but also help people overcome the bottleneck. Xiao Yifeng is the most direct benefit. If he didn''t have the elixir in the brocade box, he would not have achieved so much today.


    Taishangtianji old man is the alchemy elder of Shangqing palace. His achievements in other aspects are not mentioned. At least he must have reached the realm of great master in alchemy. There is not necessarily one such person in the realm of cultivation for thousands of years. Even the most common alchemy is more than the works of other alchemy masters.Xiao Yifeng can''t completely recognize the elixir in the box, but fortunately, in addition to him, the two elders of Shangguan aristocratic family are also medical experts. They and Xiao Yifeng can guess most of the elixirs, and some of the remaining elixirs should also be known by reading ancient books, and these elixirs must be more valuable and special.


    Besides the elixir and magic weapon, the Lingshi is also very considerable. Even if it can''t be compared with the Donghua emperor''s Jiulong cave, it''s only a cursory look, at least it''s more than what Xiao Yifeng got in that year. According to the calculation that each layer of Jiulong cave is so many Lingshi that Xiao Yifeng took, the total amount must be very huge, but what taishangtianji left behind can be equivalent to a medium-sized Lingshi vein, As the future development of sentient beings, it can be used for hundreds of years.


    These three things are enough to upgrade the sentient beings. According to the strength of the sentient beings, the strength of the sentient beings does not belong to the last few of the top ten sects. If you add the promotion effect of these treasures, it is not impossible for the sentient beings to become the top of the ten sects.


    Xiao Yifeng never thought that his school, which has been established for less than a hundred years, could be ranked among the top ten schools. Now he has the hope to become the hand of the top ten schools. After all, people have been developing for thousands of years, but some things are so helpless, especially in the magical place of Xiuzhen world.


    The sentient beings'' sect is not a special one, but there is a Xiao Yifeng who is as abnormal as a human demon. In the environment of cultivating the true world, as long as a sect has a peerless strong one, the overall strength of the whole sect will be improved.


    Today, Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of the war. He can''t be said to be the first person in the world of cultivation. At least there are no more than three known masters in the world of cultivation who can compete with him in his cultivation. As for those who are invisible in the world of cultivation, they can''t be counted.


    There is such a master in a sect. As long as the sect is of medium strength, he can be promoted to a big sect in Xiuzhen world. What''s more, now the zhongshengmen and Shangqing Palace are merged. The master of Mingyue palace will be Xiao Yifeng''s zhongshengmen, a master of Mingyue palace whose cultivation is no less than Xiao Yifeng. They are in zhongshengmen.


    Even today''s Qingshan sect is not expected to be stronger than them. Xiao Yifeng thinks that the gift left by the old man of supreme heaven will help him to complete his master''s will. He thinks that he is very confident. When all sentient beings show their strength in front of all sects again, he will surely shock the cultivation world.


    In fact, when Xiao Yifeng was calculating in his head, he didn''t include more than ten demon practitioners, such as sit and forget the peak group demons, bite the sky mouse and so on. Among them, two were in the early stage of the robbery, and ten were out of the body. Such a large number of experts were even stronger than the elders of many sects. Before he knew it, the strength of all living beings could even fight against the demons for a while.


    The most powerful thing about the demons in zuoyiefeng is that they don''t practice in seclusion. They all live in zuoyiefeng and are in danger every day. Even if they know that it''s not far from the disaster, they can''t concentrate on cultivation. Such people are most suitable for fighting. When they fight against the demons, they can go to the battlefield.


    It''s true that few of them dare to fight in the battlefield. So far, Xiao Yifeng has only seen the monks of the demons. The Terrans have not seen one of them except themselves. I don''t know if there will be some more powerful monks who will fight against the demons this time.


    He estimated that this time several big Xiuzhen sects would have to send someone, otherwise the people from the demon clan would have come, and there would be no one to deal with the demon king, so he could not just let Xiao Yifeng fight. Even now that he has reached the middle stage of the robbery, he has not enough assurance to retreat in front of the demon king.


    No matter what Xiao Yifeng thinks about these thoughts, other people actually think about them the same way. Except the master of Mingyue palace, he doesn''t know about the invasion of the demons. His grandparents who are drunk in the city and Shangguan Lengshuang have been practicing for thousands of years. Naturally, the truth is very clear. They are excited to see the treasure left by taishangtianji.


    The three things that can be used most directly after they are put in place are the miraculous medicine and secret collection. The reserve of miraculous medicine is not small, but these things are living things, so there is no more inventory than before, only a small part, and there can be no miraculous fruit like Zhuguo, but it''s also very good.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t pay much attention to the elixir. After all, in his mind, there are almost the most complete and valuable elixirs in the world of cultivation. The function of these elixirs can be said to be abundant. Fortunately, there are more than ten kinds of elixirs that Xiao Yifeng doesn''t have, and they are relatively precious.


    What makes Xiao Yifeng pay most attention to are the secret collections. He didn''t look at them carefully, but he guessed that they should be all kinds of skills and magic skills handed down from the palace of the Qing Dynasty. Even if he didn''t really practice them, he could imagine the value of them. It''s just that they can''t work in a short time. No matter who comes to practice them, it will take a period of research.


    These secrets can only be used to cultivate disciples, but some of them can be practiced by Xiao Yifeng when he''s free. He can use them when he''s fighting against the enemy. The secret collection left by Taishang Tianji''s old man is self-evident. Its purpose is to revive Shangqing palace and cultivate a new generation of disciples.


    Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation time is less than 100 years now, and he has reached the middle stage of crossing the calamity. As long as he practices normally and successfully passes the calamity and reaches the Mahayana stage, his achievements are likely to surpass those of Taishang Tianji old man. With Taishang Tianji old man''s divine calculation, he can''t be sure that he has already calculated Xiao Yifeng''s future achievements.The master of Mingyue palace helps Xiao Yifeng to sort out everything in the box. By the way, she helps to record it. Now that she has the backbone of her elder martial brother, she doesn''t regard herself as the master of Shangqing Palace at all. She also feels a little relieved of her responsibilities. It seems that without the position of the master of the palace, she becomes more relaxed.


    After everything has been sorted out, many people are quite sure that taishangtianji must have given all the treasures left by Shangqing palace to Xiao Yifeng. Now Xiao Yifeng has become the rightful palace master of Shangqing palace, even if he doesn''t want to take the task.

 Chapter 539

    "It''s very difficult to finish the task that Shifu has given me now, but since I am a disciple of Shangqing palace, I naturally have to work hard for the revival of the sect, and we have so many treasures to supplement our strength. Even if we want to develop, it''s not difficult." After putting everything away, Xiao Yifeng said very seriously.


    They all looked at Xiao Yifeng. When he went on, Xiao Yifeng looked around and said in a deep voice, "so I decided that from today on, all sentient beings and Shangqing palace will become one. Later, all sentient beings'' disciples will call themselves Shangqing palace disciples. From today on, Shangqing palace will return to Shangqing palace."


    "From today on, I''m the leader of Shangqing palace. Mingyue''s younger martial sister is the deputy leader. Others are assigned according to the position of the sentient beings'' gate before. Later we will be Shangqing palace. From then on, the sentient beings'' gate will be renamed Shangqing palace." Xiao Yifeng finished in one breath, and the whole pattern of Xiuzhen world was about to undergo an earth shaking change.


    Xiao Yifeng formally merged all sentient beings into Shangqing palace. From this day on, all sentient beings disappeared from the realm of Xiuzhen and replaced it with Shangqing palace. The Shangqing palace two thousand years ago reappeared in the realm of Xiuzhen. The pattern of the top ten sects in the realm of Xiuzhen must change.


    The master of Mingyue palace and others naturally have no opinions on Xiao Yifeng''s arrangement. From Xiao Yifeng''s announcement, the status of the master of Mingyue palace in Shangqing palace has not declined. Although he is the Deputy master of Mingyue palace, Xiao Yifeng generally doesn''t care about anything. After Shangqing palace, the master of Mingyue palace is still in charge.


    The master of Mingyue Palace also knows that after the merger of Shangqing palace and zhongshengmen, most of the things in Shangqing palace must belong to herself, but xiaoyifeng must be responsible for the management of zhongshengmen. She doesn''t know how many wives xiaoyifeng has. She has only seen drunk city.


    "Well, younger martial sister, now that the matter has been decided, I will summon the disciples of all sentient beings to study the new school, improve all my strength, and then go to kill the strange king sitting on the forgotten peak." Xiao Yifeng saw that the public had no opinion, so he said to Mingyue.


    The master of Mingyue palace nodded and said to the beautiful female disciple beside her, "Xueer, go and prepare. The disciples of zhongshengmen will come soon. First, arrange their residence. Elder martial brother, tell Xueer how many disciples of zhongshengmen are now."


    "There aren''t many people either. There are more than 300 inner disciples and 1000 outer disciples. When I first came up, I saw that there are so many buildings in Shangqing palace, which is enough to arrange for them. When they all come out, let Xueer be in charge, and they won''t stay in Shangqing mountain. They have to leave soon." Xiao Yifeng explains to Mingyue and Xueer with a smile.


    Mingyue frowned slightly and said, "elder martial brother, you have just come to the sect. How can you just leave? You have to wait until the affairs of the sect are arranged."


    "No way, younger martial sister. I''m really short of time when I come here this time. I have to go back in a few days. Moreover, it will take a long time for me to go this time. The demons have invaded the world of Xiuzhen again. All the sects in the world of Xiuzhen are ready to send experts. Now it''s more than half a month." Xiao Yifeng shakes his head and introduces to Mingyue the current situation of Xiuzhen world.


    Mingyue was surprised and said: "master once said that the demons are about to invade the cultivation world, but the time will be at least 20 years later. How can they be so much ahead of time? Did the devil appear in person? He was a master of Mahayana a thousand years ago. Even if we go, we can''t resist him. "


    "He didn''t just show up. I''ve fought with him several times, but fortunately, his cultivation has been affected because of his seal all the year round. At present, it''s only in the later stage of the robbery." Xiao Yifeng gave a wry smile. When he thought of fighting with the devil several times, he felt that he was very subdued, and that level of metamorphosis could not resist.


    With that, Xiao Yifeng talked about the things that happened since the demon king invaded Xiuzhen world, how his sentient beings moved, and how he came to Shangqing mountain. His experience during this period and Mingyue simply talked about it. In front of many people, he didn''t say anything about the mental space, just said that he sent a secret space.


    Whether it''s the ladies of the upper Qing palace or the demons of sit and forget the peak, they can''t help but smack their tongue after listening to Xiao Yifeng''s experience. They have been practicing for thousands of years. Everyone has heard of the prestige of the demon king. Although Xiao Yifeng has been injured in several battles with the demon king, he has retreated completely without any loss.


    When Xiao Yifeng first met the demon king, his cultivation period was only out of his body, but now he has reached the middle stage of the robbery. If you really give Xiao Yifeng some time, he can break through to the later stage of the robbery. Even if he meets the demon king, he may not be the winner. The sitting and forgetting peak group of demons feel that he is with the right person.


    After all the experience, Xiao Yifeng finally said: "in the past few days, we need to improve the overall strength of the sect on the Internet. There are just a lot of elixirs and Magic Secrets. We need five days to consolidate our accomplishments, and then we can solve the hidden danger of sit and forget peak. Then we can go to Moyuan ridge and resist the demons."


    The master of Mingyue palace has almost obeyed Xiao Yifeng''s words. As long as the elder martial brother points out the goal, she will follow. The demons of zuoyiefeng are almost the same as Xiao Yifeng''s mount. His life is in his hands, and he can disobey orders. It''s only five days that he can improve the cultivation of the disciples of sentient beings. They don''t know what Xiao Yifeng wants to do.


    "Bite the sky mouse, you go with Xue Er first, and recover your strength well. Your task is to recover to the best state. When the time comes to face the demon clan, you are the main battle generals. Among our disciples in the palace of Qing Dynasty, your accomplishments are relatively strong." Xiao Yifeng thought for a moment, and arranged to eat rats and others.The goblins are also smart people. Xiao Yifeng obviously doesn''t want to let them know about some things. Now he has decided to follow Xiao Yifeng, so he can''t disobey him. He says: "everything depends on the arrangement of the palace master. Let''s go down first."


    When they leave, Xiao Yifeng calls out Shangguan Lengshuang and other women with his divine sense. All of a sudden, there are gorgeous beauties in the main hall of Shangqing palace. The master of Mingyue palace and other Shangqing palace women are stunned. They don''t understand how Xiao Yifeng has turned out so many women out of thin air. However, they remember that these women were the main battle line when they were exterminating the demons of zuoyiefeng The best player.


    "I''ll introduce my wife to you 76 years ago." Xiao Yifeng asks Shangguan Lengshuang and others to meet Mingyue and introduce them.


    Shangguan Lengshuang and other women have known the existence of Mingyue for a long time. There is no accident at all. They warmly go to greet Mingyue. They have seen Mingyue in the battlefield before. Although they haven''t seen her hand, they also know that she is very strong. She is Xiao Yifeng''s younger martial sister and one of her own. Naturally, they won''t see Mingyue.


    The master of Mingyue palace is much more mature than the younger martial sister of Mingyue. She is not as jealous as she was when she was recovering the memory of her previous life. Although she is a little at a loss because of the appearance of so many sister-in-law, fortunately, she has a good heart and immediately smiles.


    What''s more, none of these beauties is less beautiful than herself. Even if her accomplishments are not too high, she knows that it''s nothing. After all, she has been practicing for thousands of years, and Xiao Yifeng is only a hundred years old. So many wives are probably limited in age. If she really practices for thousands of years, no one''s accomplishments will be worse than herself.


    When she was dealing with the demons in zuoyiefeng, she saw with her own eyes how powerful the battle line composed of these seven sisters-in-law was. It was like a meat grinder on the battlefield. Only a few of the demons with higher cultivation died under their swords, which was not equal to today''s gentle sister-in-law. She could be called a heroine.


    "Well, you chat slowly. I''ll talk with my grandparents about the improvement of the sect disciples." Then he went to Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents, pulled them out and asked, "grandparents, it''s very important for the disciples of the sect to improve their accomplishments. I want to ask, do the practitioners have any taboos about absorbing the inner alchemy of monsters?"


    "Well? How do you think of asking this? In fact, it''s an open secret of the cultivation world. Hunting monsters for inner alchemy is a very suitable way for practitioners to cultivate. Generally, there are impurities in the inner alchemy of monsters. The higher the cultivation level, the less the impurities. It''s also more helpful for practitioners to improve their cultivation. " Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather knew that Xiao Yifeng''s practice days were short, so he preached to him in detail.


    "Yifeng, but you''d better not think of such a way. Although we have not been very friendly with the demon clan, we have not yet reached the situation where fire and water are not allowed. At least if we deal with the demon clan, we can still work together. The main contradiction between the human practitioners and the demon practitioners is that the human practitioners keep killing demons and winning elixirs." Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandmother added.


    "I understand. I just want to ask what people think of this kind of behavior." Xiao Yifeng nodded and said.


    "See, it''s actually very simple. Practitioners are used to it. In order to let their disciples improve their accomplishments as soon as possible, some sects will reward the monster Neidan. The demon people will definitely hate it, but they also know that it''s a common thing. Apart from seeing the monks who hunt monsters attack, they don''t have any other expression." Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather has actually guessed Xiao Yifeng''s meaning, very frankly.


    "That''s OK. Now the demon elixirs of sit and forget the demons of the peak group are just suitable for our disciples. Since we want to wipe them out anyway, it''s a pity if these demon elixirs are wasted. We''re killing people, not hunting demons." Xiao Yifeng clapped her hands and said with a smile.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather also said with a smile: "I know you must have some ideas. Let''s talk about it. Although this method is opposed by many practitioners, at present, the sit and forget Peak Group Demons we are dealing with should be the disaster of the nearby generation. Let''s kill them and make use of them. No one should object."


    "It''s still my grandfather who knows the truth. The group of sitting and forgetting peak demons are arrogant and arrogant. They obviously intend to occupy the mountain as the king. They all call themselves the king. Moreover, his cultivation is in the middle of the robbery, which is higher than that of my father-in-law laolongwang. I''ll kill them. Even killing demons and taking pills is meritorious." Xiao Yifeng said with a smile.


    "It''s true. Generally, in the demon clan, those who are stronger than the clan leader, unless they are the elders, may have fights. If the king qimang is in the demon clan, his strength has threatened the Dragon King. Even if he is not as tough as the dragon clan''s backstage, he won''t let the Dragon King rest assured. You go and kill him. If your father-in-law knows, he can only praise you." Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather nodded and agreed.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and changed the topic: "let''s talk about the cultivation of demon elixir instead of talking about the monster king. Do you remember, grandfather? I have collected almost all the spirits and inner elixirs in the battlefield after they were killed. These things are intact!"


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents were really moved at this time. They thought that Xiao Yifeng''s idea of meditating and forgetting Feng''s life was a goblin idea. They didn''t expect that he now had the inner elixir that could be used by his disciples. Thinking about the strength and quantity of those goblins at that time, even if every disciple of Shangqing palace refined one, there would be surplus."You are really beyond our expectation. You have already made such an idea for a long time. If you really let the disciples refine those inner elixirs, their strength will certainly be improved. At least there will be a large number of monks in the distraction period and a few in the combination period." Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather was very satisfied with his son-in-law. He was brave and resourceful.

 Chapter 540

    "Grandfather, that''s what I thought at that time. I''ll refine it and use it for my disciples. As long as I absorb it in three or five days, my strength will be greatly improved. Besides, there are several people with higher accomplishments who will leave their inner elixir to Leng Shuang. As for the inner elixir of strange king and tiger pioneer, it will be left to you two old men." Xiao Yifeng regards Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents as his own, and he doesn''t hide it.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents looked at each other and said with a smile: "your boy''s filial piety is not small. You don''t want to use the inner elixir repaired by two demons during the robbery period, so you may be able to break through the current state."


    "Well, in fact, I didn''t think about it. Before, I was going to give you two bats'' inner elites, but now they have surrendered. That''s OK. It''s just that King Mang and tiger pioneer are OK. They won''t surrender to me. Let''s make up for them." Xiao Yifeng said with a smile.


    On the other hand, Mingyue has already got along well with her sisters in law. After thousands of years, Mingyue has not been so attached to her elder martial brother as before. She looks very outstanding. Xiao Yifeng''s feelings are very sincere. Naturally, she doesn''t want to make trouble for them.


    "Elder martial brother, should your disciples let them come? Xue''er has already run according to the rules. He is waiting to arrange his children." Mingyue saw Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents talking and laughing. It''s not a particularly important thing, so she interrupted them.


    "Well, we''ve just finished our discussion and arranged their affairs. I''ve stopped for a while. I''m going to improve their accomplishments first, and then I''ll make arrangements." Xiao Yifeng thinks for a moment, and thinks that he should not let his disciples go up to Qingshan first. After all, he and others are here. It''s not good to let them watch all the disciples refine the inner elixir.


    Mingyue was stunned. She didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to say that. Before she asked, Xiao Yifeng explained: "it''s better to let the disciples improve their accomplishments in the secret space. After a while, you and I will go to the space to know why. Just let Xueer and them guard the mountain gate. Anyway, the rats dare not move. Let them help to protect the mountain gate at that time Don''t worry, elder martial brother. Everything is arranged. "


    Xiao Yifeng is a practical school. Since he has decided to improve his disciples'' accomplishments, he immediately takes action. He asks Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents to stay in shangqingshan and cooperate with Xueer in managing shangqingshan''s affairs. In addition, he specially instructs the demon practitioners, such as biting hamster, to cooperate with the defense of shangqinggong''s people, and also arranges them to go to zuoyiefeng to seek refuge from those they think are close to .


    What he is doing now is to strengthen the strength of Shangqing palace. Since Shangqing palace wants to return to the world of Xiuzhen, it will appear as the largest group in the world of Xiuzhen. He believes that if the demon Xiu of zuomifeng comes to Shangqing palace to surrender, his overall strength will increase. Anyway, he is not afraid of their backwardness.


    Xiao Yifeng''s arrangement has been approved by the public. They think that the head of the group of demons in sit forget peak must be killed by the king. As for the other demons, it''s acceptable to surrender. Xiao Yifeng believes that sit forget peak can''t be a monolithic place. They are different from the real demons. They don''t live in groups.


    After everything was arranged, Xiao Yifeng came to Mingyue and said to her with a smile, "younger martial sister, I''m taking you to a magical place. You should be prepared. Don''t be scared. This place may be beyond your expectation!"


    Mingyue looked at Xiao Yifeng with great interest, and her sister-in-law nodded and said, "well, elder martial brother, I''m also very interested in the mysterious space you said. Where can you summon so many people at once? I''ve practiced for thousands of years, but I haven''t heard of it, even in the sect."


    Xiao Yifeng thinks that this is his unique skill. As for how to form himself, there is no record. But this is his secret, and he doesn''t intend to tell Mingyue. Except for a few wives, other people think that this is a mysterious space. Xiao Yifeng just knows how to go in and out.


    Xiao Yifeng let Mingyue relax, and then enveloped her with divine consciousness, just like the way he brought people into the mental space. But this time, he didn''t pull others. Shangguan Lengshuang and other women have coordinates in Xiao Yifeng''s mental space, and they can go in and out freely. They have entered first.


    When Mingyue felt the space fluctuated, she left the palace of Shangqing in front of a flower. The place where she reappeared was the sky of a world. Xiao Yifeng took her hand and looked at her with a smile. This world is no different from the real world. The sky is high and wide, and many people live below.


    "Elder martial brother, this is the mysterious space you said. Are you sure it''s not a real world? So there are ordinary people here. Where are all your disciples? It''s amazing. If you don''t tell me, I think I went to another world! " Mingyue looked at it for a while and said with emotion.


    Xiao Yifeng took the moon and thought about the palace in the sky. As he flew, he said with a smile: "this is what I mean by space. It can also be said that it is the real world. However, it is not the same as what we are in. There is no vast realm of cultivation, and there is no secular world with advanced technology. Anyway, it is a special world, and more residents can be added in the future."Reaching out to remove the white clouds as a cover, the huge palace was displayed in front of the moon. Xiao Yifeng said with a smile, "this is where our sect is. I want you to see the world more clearly, or you will directly land in the palace. Do you see how it is here? Is it not worse than the Qing palace?"


    "Elder martial brother, you are really powerful. You can have such a place as a sect base. If we don''t want to restore the grand occasion of Shangqing palace, we can put the sect base here. The spiritual power here is three points stronger than that outside. It''s really very suitable for cultivation." The bright moon nods affirmative way.


    When they talk, they have already fallen into the palace. When the disciples of the palace see the headmaster and a graceful beauty coming, they all settle down to salute. Xiao Yifeng waves his hand, and then they go to their own business. Through several wars, Xiao Yifeng has already become the God in the eyes of the disciples, and has been respected from the heart.


    Mingyue sees all this in her eyes. Although elder martial brother''s reincarnation does not look as modest as his previous life, she has more magnanimity of a generation of great masters, especially in the face of disciple''s life. That kind of magnanimity, even compared with the master of Shangqing palace, is worthy of elder martial brother. Her love is stronger and stronger.


    Naturally, Xiao Yifeng didn''t know that his younger martial sister was looking at all these things, which made him more loving. After entering the main hall of the palace, he saw that his wives were waiting for him, and said directly: "Shangguan teacher, Qingcheng, you call up the disciples immediately, I have something to announce."


    Shangguan Lengshuang, who usually takes charge of the most affairs, is almost the virtual leader of the sect. Zui Qingcheng has been assisting Shangguan Lengshuang since she became a real husband and wife with Xiao Yifeng. Now, at Xiao Yifeng''s command, she immediately leads her sisters to worry about her disciples, mainly the inner disciples.


    In this hall, there is no big bell that used to be used to gather people. But if you want to worry, there are other ways. In less than five minutes, all the disciples of the inner gate have arrived. The square of the palace is full of people. These are the elites of the sect.


    There is Mingyue standing beside Xiao Yifeng. She can clearly see the strength of more than 300 disciples of Zhongsheng sect. Although their strength is not as good as that of Xueer and other disciples, there are so many disciples in a sect that has been established for 70 years, and their strength is good, which is not easy. Moreover, now that they have the supplement of Lingdan magic weapon, their strength will certainly go to a higher level Building.


    "Hello, everyone. I have two things to tell you today. You need to remember every sentence below. Don''t forget it in the future." Xiao Yifeng and others are ready, very serious in a deep voice.


    All the disciples under the stage understand that every time Xiao Yifeng called his disciples, there was something very important. After the battle of zuoyiefeng, the disciples were very confident in the strength of the sect. They could win without casualties when they met so many powerful opponents, and they were sent back safely. All this was obviously the credit of the leader.


    Now Xiao Yifeng says that he has something to say. Everyone concentrates on listening to what''s going on. In fact, they feel vaguely that every time Xiao Yifeng appears, there''s something good about it. Before, there was a big school and there was a magic pill to break through the bottleneck. I don''t know what good things will happen this time.


    "Now let me first say the first thing. Our school of sentient beings has been established for 76 years. Through the efforts of all of you, our school has grown from a new school to a medium-sized school today. But now I have got in touch with my school and become the leader of the school." Xiao Yifeng saw that everyone''s attention was focused and began to say.


    "My school is Shangqing palace, the largest sect in the world of cultivation, two thousand years ago. Now I am the leader of Shangqing palace. So from today on, all sentient beings are merged into Shangqing palace, and you will call yourself Shangqing palace disciples. This must be borne in mind. We are the first Orthodox sect two thousand years ago, and we will become the first sect in the world of cultivation in the future ¡£¡± Xiao Yifeng once said the change of the name of the school.


    After Xiao Yifeng''s words, there was a storm in the hearts of all the disciples. These disciples are different from Xiao Yifeng. They are all practitioners who have been taught by the master for many years. Even if they don''t have treasures like the Sutra world treasure, they know something about the grand occasion of Shangqing Palace.


    They didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng was the master of Shangqing palace, and he was also the leader of Shangqing palace. In this way, they should be the orthodoxy of the first school of Xiuzhen two thousand years ago. Although Shangqing palace is not as grand as it was then, it is No.1 in the world after all. As long as the school develops well and is led by Xiao Yifeng, it is not necessarily impossible to restore the grand occasion.


    Personal worship has always been common in religion. I didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng had always given them firm confidence. Now they look at Xiao Yifeng as if they were looking at the gods. The power of belief unconsciously converged on Xiao Yifeng. This time, different from usual, it was not transmitted through Shangguan Lengshuang and other women, but directly into Xiao Yifeng''s body.


    These disciples are different from ordinary people. The spirit and will of all practitioners are many times higher than those of ordinary people. The power of belief produced by a practitioner in the golden elixir period can almost equal that of hundreds of ordinary people, and it changes with the degree of worship, that is, the power of belief of more than 300 disciples. Xiao Yifeng feels that it is more powerful than that of millions of ordinary people Not bad.This is a real surprise. He soon added back the power of faith he had wasted in the robbery, even a little more than the previous total. Xiao Yifeng sighed that there are many people and great power. In the future, he should vigorously develop the power of his own sect, so that he can have more power of faith.


    "You all understand the first thing I said. We should remember it clearly in the future. We will change our name to Shangqing palace. I am the contemporary palace leader. Now I will start to talk about the second thing." Xiao Yifeng summed it up and continued: "before, we had a battle with zuoyiefeng goblin. We performed very well in that battle. I am very satisfied with it. Moreover, the main task of this battle is to protect shangqingshan, our sect. We have made contributions."


    Xiao Yifeng did not stop, continued: "in order to recognize the performance of everyone, so I decided to give you welfare, so that you can quickly enhance their strength, in the fight against the demons after half a month have a good performance, after taking the elixir, all closed."


    This sentence suddenly made the disciples lose their composure. All the practitioners pay the most attention to cultivation. Xiao Yifeng said that there is something good to shut everyone up. All the people bow and salute, saying: "thank you, master of the palace. He will live a long life with heaven, and the sun will rise in the East

 Chapter 541

    Xiao Yifeng laughs bitterly. Wu bao''er''s joking words have really become the slogan of his disciples. However, according to the current trend of school development, the sun will rise and the East will be invincible. After all, if you want to become the biggest school in the right way, you must have enough strength to face the challenges of other forces.


    The master of Mingyue palace was already stunned when all the disciples chanted slogans. She didn''t expect that her elder martial brother had such a bad taste. However, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with Xiao Yifeng. She just thought he was funny.


    Looking at Mingyue''s expression, Xiao Yifeng knew what she was thinking. She said with a smile: "younger martial sister, don''t listen to them. It''s all the result of bao''er''s prank. Who knows that these disciples are so stubborn that they have taken it seriously. Elder martial brother is not the kind of person who likes to flatter."


    "I know, elder martial brother, you don''t have to explain it to me. You should give benefits to the disciples as soon as possible. They are waiting eagerly!" The master of Mingyue palace gave a light smile, pointed to the waiting disciples and said with a smile that she thought Xiao Yifeng just wanted to send the elixir to the disciples!


    Xiao Yifeng thought for a moment, put those elixirs in Mingyue''s hand, and then said to his disciples, "this is my younger martial sister, that is, the vice palace master who will go to the palace of Qing Dynasty. You should respect her as much as you want to treat me. Now it''s up to the vice door master to distribute elixirs for everyone. Everyone should follow the cultivation, and don''t receive more than he can bear."


    All the elixirs he distributed this time are elixirs for improving cultivation. He has checked them. They are elixirs for at least 50 years. Although they can''t be used together with the elixirs they ate before, if they are combined with the elixirs of demons and beasts, each disciple''s cultivation can be improved at least one or two levels, and even the advanced ones can be directly promoted to a large level. It depends on the individual I''m not qualified.


    The master of Mingyue palace understood Xiao Yifeng''s thoughts and didn''t wait for all the disciples to come up to lead him. She directly danced with her hands. The elixir turned into raindrops and fell into the hands of all the disciples. Moreover, every time she gave out the elixir, it was very suitable for the disciples who received it. She could see the accomplishments of all the disciples.


    The disciples can''t see through the cultivation of the master of Mingyue palace, but her skill is at least not under Xiao Yifeng. There are two master and vice master with such strong cultivation. The disciples are full of confidence, and the elixir in their hands is also the best. Everyone knows the value of this.


    "Everyone has got the elixir that suits you, but most of you have used the elixir that improves your cultivation. If it''s just a elixir, it won''t help you much, so I decided to send something different from the elixir in your hand. As long as you refine it and cooperate with the elixir, your cultivation will be greatly improved." Xiao Yifeng saw the people looking at the elixir in their hands and said with a smile.


    All the disciples thought that Xiao Yifeng''s reward was only a spirit pill, but they didn''t expect that there were other things. They all craned their necks and waited for Xiao Yifeng to give out. They couldn''t imagine what else Xiao Yifeng could give out. Among the known items, only the spirit pill was the easiest one to improve people''s cultivation.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t ask them to wait any longer. He stretched out his hand and pinched the formula in the air. Lotus flowers appeared in the air and slowly rotated in the air. Then the inner elixir, the goblin of light, was distributed to individuals according to the strength of his disciples. They didn''t even know what it was.


    Xiao Yifeng uses the magic of lotus growing step by step to distribute the refined inner elixir to all the disciples of Shangqing palace. The method he uses is the same as the master of Mingyue palace. It shows that he has an amazing degree of precise control over the magic. It''s just something that the disciples can''t recognize.


    Not to mention that the disciples don''t know, the ladies of Xiao Yifeng don''t know exactly what Xiao Yifeng''s hair is. The balls of light obviously contain great strength, but they can''t guess what they belong to. They all look at Xiao Yifeng.


    Among all the people, only the well-informed master of Mingyue palace saw what these things were and asked with a surprised face: "elder martial brother, what you gave them should not be the inner elixir of monster. Where do you get so many inner elixirs of monster? Killing demons and seizing elixirs are the taboos of human practitioners."


    Xiao Yifeng black line, helpless way: "younger martial sister, although I have reincarnated, but my nature has not changed, I am not as good as to do this kind of thing to kill demons, these monster''s inner elixir are sit forget peak group of demons, we put sit forget peak group of demons out before, I by the way put their spirit inner elixir away, this is also waste use."


    The master of Mingyue palace is not an old guard. After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, he will not speak any more. Just as Xiao Yifeng said, the demons of sit and forget peak have been destroyed. Let them keep Yuanshen or Yuanying to take away and harm others. It''s better to put them away and turn them into pure power to enhance the strength of the disciples.


    Xiao Yifeng knew that the younger martial sister had figured out what she said, so she didn''t say much. She just called Shangguan Lengshuang and other girls to her side, and then took out the eight inner elixirs that she had first refined. These eight inner elixirs were all the inner elixirs of the demon cultivation in the period of leaving the body. The power contained in them was higher than that in the hands of the disciples.


    "These inner elixirs are all the inner elixirs of demon cultivation in the period of emergence. None of you has one. According to your cultivation, you can use the inner elixirs in the later period of emergence. Others will distribute them slowly. It is estimated that as long as you have this, your cultivation will make great progress." Xiao Yifeng sends Neidan to Zui Qingcheng and explains.Zui Qingcheng assigned Neidan to everyone according to their cultivation. She left a Neidan of demon cultivation in the later period of exorcism. Her cultivation was only in the early period of exorcism. She really had to work hard to absorb Neidan in the later period of exorcism. As for other people, they also had to work hard. Except for Huohe, the cultivation of other women was not below the stage of fitness!


    After all the girls had arranged, Xiao Yifeng said to the disciples: "from today on, no matter how much effort we make, we should refine the elixir and the inner elixir in our hands. Then three days later, we will gather here and we will go to kill the demons of zuoyiefeng."


    The enthusiasm of all the disciples was ignited by Xiao Yifeng. They have been practicing for many years. Although the ultimate goal is to become immortal, what they are most eager for at this stage must be fighting, especially after the first World War a few days ago. All the disciples are full of confidence in themselves and are eager for another fight.


    Xiao Yifeng''s words obviously satisfy their wishes. In a short time, they not only want to improve their accomplishments, but also go to sit on the forgotten peak to fight with the goblins. If they are killed at that time, they can certainly exercise themselves and get more demon elixirs. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    "I will abide by the orders of the palace master and live up to his expectations." Hundreds of people spoke their hearts out in unison, expressing the loyalty of each disciple to Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng was very satisfied with the attitude of his disciples, but he said in a solemn voice: "OK, you are going to refine the inner elixir and the spirit elixir right away. At that time, your cultivation can be improved a lot. But I have to make it clear that killing demons and seizing elixirs is the taboo of human practitioners. This time we are mainly killing evil for the people. If you want to kill demons and beasts indiscriminately, you don''t need me to do it The other disciples will not let you go. Our original purpose is to live in peace with the human practitioners. "


    He must emphasize this point. Otherwise, his disciples will be greedy for the growth of military cultivation and go on the road of hunting monsters. The wrong person is himself. As the leader of the upper Qing palace, he will never allow his disciples to go on this road, which is despised by others.


    Some of the disciples are really awe inspiring. They want to rely on the monster inner alchemy to improve their cultivation methods. But after listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, they know that this method doesn''t work. They all know the situation of Feihu hall and Mingfeng hall, which are all demon cultivation. They can clean themselves up in their own door without outside hands.


    Seeing the change of their faces, Xiao Yifeng knew what they were thinking. He said slowly, "the main way to cultivate is to practice hard by yourself. Don''t think about the shortcut casually. Otherwise, you will go astray sooner or later. When you cross the calamity, everything will return to you."


    The disciples are all ready to listen. The master''s words are the same as the imperial edict in their ears. Even if they don''t practice them, no one wants to disobey Xiao Yifeng''s meaning and listen together. At least Xiao Yifeng is very relieved. These disciples are always loyal to the sect, whether proud or uninhibited.


    "Well, you go down to practice now. We must seize all the time. We have defeated the zuoyiefeng group of demons, and we have to fight against the demons. This time we are going to fight in an all-round way. You are about to become the most solid fighting force. They have destroyed our home. We must let them know their mistakes." With a big wave of his hand, Xiao Yifeng arranged for his disciples to practice.


    Xiao Yifeng well mobilized the enthusiasm of his disciples. After all the salutes, he quickly flew back to his room to practice. Even the people of Moyuan Feihu and Mingfeng also went to refine the inner alchemy. In the hall, only Xiao Yifeng''s family and the master of Mingyue palace were left.


    When all the disciples left, Xiao Yifeng''s wives came to Xiao Yifeng and asked about the demon pill. The demon pill in their hands was different from that of the disciples. Among the disciples, the one who had the highest cultivation of demon pill was only in the period of combination. They all had the demon pill in the period of out of body.


    Xiao Yifeng explained with a smile: "these inner elixirs are all the first time that heaven eating rats take people to make trouble in Shangqing mountain. If they were not for heaven eating rats and others who were imprisoned by me with Earth Dragon Jue, they would be refined by me now. I wanted to give you something at that time, so that you can improve your cultivation as soon as possible."


    If it was before, all the women didn''t have much desire for cultivation, but now Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation has been promoted in a straight line. After going out of the pass, he has already had an essential gap with all the women. Now, after two or three months of cultivation, he has reached the peak cultivation in the middle of the salvation period. If he improves a little, he even enters the Mahayana period. That is the body of Banxian.


    They are all Xiao Yifeng''s wives. If her husband''s accomplishments are too high, and he will fly up in the future, it will be a tragedy. The so-called saying that one person will be promoted to heaven is only in the legend. In the real world, it seems that he has never heard of who can achieve it.


    Even if someone can influence the people around him, it must be the people around him who have reached a certain level of cultivation. Now that there is a way to improve their cultivation, all the women naturally will not let it go. According to Xiao Yifeng''s requirements, they take the spirit elixir and monster inner elixir and go directly to the room to practice.


    Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace were left in such a big palace. Xiao Yifeng said to Mingyue with a smile: "younger martial sister, everyone has left now, and we are left. It''s really convenient. Elder martial brother has a lot to say to you. It''s hard to get a chance.""Ah! Elder martial brother, what do you want to say? What can''t you say in front of your sisters in law The master of Mingyue palace was stunned. She opened her mouth slightly, and her heart beat faster. She felt that her elder martial brother''s expression was evil, but she seemed to expect something.


    "Of course, I can''t say it in front of them. I''m talking about our secrets. Although they are all my wives, I can''t let them know." Xiao Yifeng said with a straight smile that he didn''t feel any serious.

 Chapter 542

    The master of Mingyue Palace''s heart beat faster and his pretty face turned red. He pretended to be calm and said, "elder martial brother, please tell me what''s going on. As long as it''s not too much, I will promise you."


    This time it was Xiao Yifeng''s turn to be stunned, but he didn''t think deeply. He said with a smile: "elder martial brother, master''s divination skill is so strong. How can you learn something? You can predict how the invasion of the demons is going, and I also want to talk about shangqingxinjing with you. You have practiced for thousands of years, and you have a deeper understanding than me."


    "That''s what you''re asking?" The master of Mingyue palace looks at Xiao Yifeng with tears and smiles, and the tension in his heart turns into disappointment. After a thousand years, the reincarnation of elder martial brother seems to be more dull. He says it''s so obvious, but he doesn''t say anything.


    "Yes, what else can I do? I thought I had a lot of research on Shangqing Xinjing before, but today I know that I''m far away from understanding. Naturally I want to ask you. What do you think I want to ask you?" Xiao Yifeng asked.


    The master of Mingyue palace put away his disappointment. Zhengse said to Xiao Yifeng, "elder martial brother, I may know more about Shangqing Xinjing than you, but the main way to practice it is to understand. The master has always said that your understanding is much higher than me. Don''t belittle yourself. As for divination, I can''t help it. This kind of magic can''t be practiced by ordinary people Yes, the master knew I was not suitable, so he didn''t pass it on to me at all. "


    Xiao Yifeng is a little disappointed. In fact, he doesn''t particularly want to know the result of the invasion of the demons. After all, although divination has a certain prediction, it can''t determine the result. The final result depends on the resistance of the cultivation world. However, he can''t be vague about the way of cultivation. He still studies Shangqing Heart Sutra around Mingyue.


    Xiao Yifeng and Mingyue, the elder martial brothers and sisters, have not been seen for thousands of years, and Xiao Yifeng is still a reincarnated new elder martial brother. In fact, they have been greatly surprised in their thoughts. Their understanding of the way of cultivation also has their own characteristics, but for the same kind of cultivation research, they have complementary effects.


    Mingyue has a very deep understanding of Shangqing Xinjing, which complements Xiao Yifeng''s lack of understanding of Gongfa. However, Xiao Yifeng''s new way often makes Mingyue bright. The effect of their mutual research is much better than Xiao Yifeng''s and Mingyue''s expectation, which is more helpful to the understanding of Gongfa, especially Xiao Yifeng''s jiuzhuan Shangqing Xinjing.


    Time passed quickly, and three days were spent in the mutual discussion between them. Although they were not closed, time always passed quickly in their cultivation, and these three days were also the time Xiao Yifeng set for his disciples. Many of the disciples with advanced cultivation and strong comprehension had absorbed the inner elixir and spirit elixir.


    In Xiao Yifeng''s mind space, there will be some natural disasters from time to time. These are the small natural disasters of the disciples'' cultivation to reach the yuan infant period. For such natural disasters, Xiao Yifeng will not intervene at all. After all, it is a necessary way for a person to break the pill and become an infant, so it should be trained.


    When I was a little robber, I didn''t have any magic weapon. I had a very easy life. Today''s disciples have at least one top-grade magic weapon in their hands, and it''s in their own mind space. Even if they don''t take the initiative to intervene, the powerful robber won''t appear. The disciples are very easy to survive.


    Among the inner disciples of Shangqing palace, Yuanying peak has the highest accomplishments. After the martial arts contest, there are two more monks in the distracted period. One is Shangguan Lengshuang''s little aunt Shangguan Yongyi, who benefits from the power of belief. The other is Huangfu Mingyue of Mingfeng family. Her accomplishments are not low, and she is taken care of by the dream fairy and Huangfu Junyi Break the bottleneck and reach the distraction period.


    This time, by taking the spirit elixir and the inner elixir, they both used the inner elixir at the early stage of the fitness period, which directly pushed their cultivation to the peak of distraction. They are all young disciples. Their cultivation has reached the yuan infant stage, and more than a dozen of them have reached the distraction stage, which is a big step forward.


    In addition to the young disciples, almost all of the people in the original Ming Feng hall entered the period of combination. Among them, the dream fairies directly reached the early stage of emergence. This time, the help of refining inner alchemy is really huge. The people of Moyuan flying tiger family are not as advanced as those of Ming Feng family, but black tiger and white tiger also entered the period of emergence. Other disciples are also in the period of combination and distraction And so on.


    The progress of these disciples has long been expected by Xiao Yifeng, but what really surprised him was that his wives, no matter what their previous accomplishments were, after refining the inner elixir of demon cultivation, all the eight women reached the stage of emergence. Wen Ying, the weakest, also had the early stage of emergence. Shangguan Lengshuang''s and Huohe''s accomplishments reached the late stage of emergence respectively, and Huohe was one to one Huangfu Junyi, Wu bao''er and Jiang wanting all reached the middle stage. Wei Ran, as a Taoist monk, had a poor achievement and was also in the early stage.


    Of all the people, the most powerful one is drunk. Originally, her cultivation is the highest among the people, and what she absorbed is also the highest cultivation of monster inner elixir. She directly broke through the bottleneck and reached the early stage of the robbery. Even Xiao Yifeng was shocked by this achievement.


    After three days of cultivation, the Shangqing palace disciples led by Xiao Yifeng and their wives have refined the inner elixir of the zuoyiefeng group of demons, and their strength has greatly increased. No matter what their qualifications are, their accomplishments have broken through the yuan infant period, and the highest has reached the peak of distraction period.Not to mention the strength comparison of the senior level, the strength of the present disciples has definitely reached the strongest of all the sects. Even the Qingshan sect, which is the largest sect in the whole cultivation world, has the strongest cultivation ability among the disciples who have been earning less than 20 years.


    Xiao Yifeng clearly remembers that the most outstanding disciple of Qingshan sect, namely, Qingshan Wenxuan in white, was the strongest of the young generation when his cultivation was only at the peak of Jindan period. Now his disciples, as long as they are in the inner gate, surpass the Yuanying period and are three points better than Qingshan sect.


    It can''t be said that the Qingshan sect doesn''t have the financial resources of Xiao Yifeng, but there is no sect that can take out so many high-level monster''s inner elixir for disciples to take. Only the inner elixir has no spirit elixir, and it won''t have such an effect. Xiao Yifeng''s skill is very big.


    In fact, among the disciples of the Qing Dynasty, there is another person who is more powerful. Her cultivation is also very fast. If it is not for her special identity, she may be ignored. But this time, she is not very conspicuous among the people. She is Xiao Yifeng''s Apprentice Leng Hanbing.


    She once won the first place among the disciples in the school. For a moment, Xiao Yifeng was moved by her love for talent and put her in the school wall. She took the first batch of hair cutting and marrow washing pills. Now she ranks first among her fellow disciples in terms of qualification and accomplishments.


    After taking the pill, her cultivation has reached the yuan infant stage. This time, she directly refined the demon pill, and her cultivation has changed again, directly reaching the middle stage of distraction. The speed of improving her cultivation is even more abnormal than that of Xiao Yifeng at the beginning. Xiao Yifeng is very surprised at her besides being drunk.


    Others are not so surprised to see her. After all, there is Xiao Yifeng in front of us as an example. He can use more than two months to fly up from the late stage of emergence to the middle stage of salvation. This kind of speed is enough for metamorphosis. Leng Hanbing is nothing compared with him. However, people still come to the conclusion that this department is rich in metamorphosis practitioners Cross level promotion of cultivation.


    Of course, the so-called department should be calculated from Xiao Yifeng. Neither his real master, Taishang Tianji old man, nor his enlightening teacher, Shangguan Lengshuang, are included in the list. However, in fact, both Shangguan Lengshuang and Taishang Tianji old man are regarded as genius in their own time. Now Shangguan Lengshuang has reached the late stage of emergence.


    If she comes back to Shangguan family, her accomplishments should be the highest. Even if she is the master of Shangguan Lengshuang''s generation, no one has more accomplishments than her. In fact, she is quite abnormal. She has such accomplishments when she is so young, and there are few practitioners in the world. This is completely influenced by Xiao Yifeng.


    No matter how much exaggeration there are so many people who have made great progress in their cultivation, they are all covered by the light of Xiao Yifeng. If you put any one into the cultivation world, it will cause a sensation. Here in Shangqing palace, it seems more common. The master of Mingyue palace suddenly feels that Shangqing palace can really return to the grand occasion of 2000 years ago.


    The master of Mingyue palace is very clear about the accomplishments of these people before they shut up. It took only three days for them to reach such a high level. She didn''t even dare to think about it before. When Xiao Yifeng was in charge of such a difficult task, it seemed that it was not much more difficult than eating and sleeping. Her elder martial brother is really a strong man of abnormal level.


    When all the disciples gathered in the hall again, Xiao Yifeng looked at all the disciples happily and said with satisfaction, "I''m very satisfied with your performance. Now, although your accomplishments are among the top experts, you still can''t get involved, but your practice time is still short. As long as you have time, you will become the experts in the cultivation world."


    "The prize is clear in the middle of the sect. I gave you the elixir and inner elixir before, which is the reward for protecting the sect. Now you are obedient and have improved your accomplishments, so there are other rewards." Xiao Yifeng praised the disciples and began to distribute magic weapons under the excuse of clear rewards and punishments.


    Xiao Yifeng''s wives, who don''t have a magic weapon, come up and choose a magic weapon they like. Naturally, the best magic weapon in their hands will be replaced by their disciples, as well as the direct management, such as black tiger, white tiger, dream fairy, etc. they all change their guns and become magic weapons.


    Fortunately, there are many magic weapons left by Taishang Tianji old man. Except for a flying sword and a medium-grade spirit weapon clothes left by Xiao Yifeng himself, all the other magic weapons are assigned to his disciples. For a time, all the management of Shangqing Palace are equipped with a spirit weapon level magic weapon.


    The magic weapons in the hands of individual disciples have also been changed into the best magic weapons, and so on. After the dozens of best magic weapons in Xiao Yifeng''s hands have been handed out, almost all the disciples in the sect who are above the distraction period have the best magic weapons, whether it''s attack or defense, at least one magic weapon on their body.


    The magic weapons of the yuan infant disciples are a little weaker. They only have top-grade magic weapons, but they all have one or two. If they have a good relationship with the outside disciples, they can give gifts to the middle-grade and top-grade magic weapons they don''t use. In this way, the weapon refiners in the sect can make magic weapons above middle-grade for the outside disciples.


    With the release of these magic weapons, Xiao Yifeng''s Shangqing palace disciples have almost been armed to the teeth. Now, let alone the Qingshan sect, the largest sect in the world of cultivation, Xiao Yifeng''s group will not lose even in the face of the demons. After all, they have many experts and powerful magic weapons.After Xiao Yifeng and others have been here, they have calculated the strength of the school, because zuiqingcheng''s cultivation has reached the stage of crossing the calamity. There are five practitioners in the stage of crossing the calamity. There are two brothers and sisters of Xiao Yifeng in the middle of crossing the calamity, and three brothers of bat spirit and zuiqingcheng in the early stage of crossing the calamity.


    They are not only powerful, but the most important thing is that these people dare to walk in the world of cultivation. They are not afraid of the coming of natural calamity. If they really can''t survive the natural calamity, they just hide in Xiao Yifeng''s mind space. Xiao Yifeng naturally has a way to help them resolve the natural calamity.


    In addition to these friars, the practitioners in the out of body period, including the surrender zuoyiefeng group of demons, emerged more than 20 at a time. This kind of strength is similar to that of the zuoyiefeng group of demons Xiao Yifeng met when he first arrived in Shangqing mountain. At that time, zuoyiefeng had four out of body period demon repairs and more than 20 out of body period demon repairs.

 Chapter 543

    The strength of Shangqing palace now has to surpass those of zuoyiefeng group. Both the number of people and the overall accomplishments are higher than those of zuoyiefeng group. What''s more, there are these top-notch magic weapons. With the strength of Shangqing palace now, even if you don''t have to surrender, you can destroy the original zuoyiefeng group of demons.


    In this situation, Xiao Yifeng disassociated his disciples first, and then said to the master of Mingyue Palace: "younger martial sister, with the strength of the current school, we should be able to kill the demons of zuoyiefeng. It''s the battle of sacrificing the flag when we go to the palace of the Qing Dynasty to return to the realm of cultivation. How can we leave at ease when people like King mang are near the mountain of the Qing Dynasty?"


    The master of Mingyue palace didn''t directly agree to Xiao Yifeng''s proposal. He frowned and hesitated for a moment and said, "elder martial brother, in fact, we have other threats besides sitting and forgetting peaks. However, the threats here are different from sitting and forgetting peaks, but we have to solve them before we can leave."


    Xiao Yifeng is a smart man. After listening to what the younger martial sister said, he knew it must be a problem. He soon thought of the source of the problem and frowned: "younger martial sister, it can''t be Qi Tianfeng. We''ve been here for so long, making so much noise with the strange king, and we haven''t seen anyone. Are there many big demons there?"


    The master of Mingyue palace looked at Xiao Yifeng and his wives and sighed: "elder martial brother, Shangqing palace is the strongest sect more than 2000 years ago. Of course, it has his unique features. The reason why we can choose a site to build another courtyard here is that it is absolutely a blessed place with two peaks on the left and right. The spiritual power here is stronger than other places. It can be regarded as the best place for thousands of miles."


    "In the prosperous period of Shangqing palace, naturally no one dared to make the idea that we should go to other courtyards. However, over the years, the strength of Shangqing palace has declined, leaving only our teachers and apprentices to support, so many people come to make the idea. In addition to sitting and forgetting the demons, there are also people in qitianfeng." The master of Mingyue palace explained in detail.


    Xiao Yifeng interjected: "younger martial sister, it''s really hard for you for so many years. Tell me about Qi Tianfeng. Since you can occupy Qi Tianfeng, there must be some experts, otherwise you will be wiped out by King qimang."


    "That''s right. There are no social demon practitioners in Qitian peak. There are only three demon practitioners. Two of them have at least reached the middle stage of the robbery. I don''t know if there will be any breakthrough in this century. The other one is a little weaker. It''s only the early stage of the robbery. Similarly, I don''t know if he has made any breakthrough." The moon nodded.


    Xiao Yifeng is really frowning this time. The demon cultivator is different from the human cultivator. The human cultivator will not have any special outburst within the fixed cultivation. He can only rely on magic weapons and magic arts. Although there may be leapfrog challenges, there is only a certain chance, but the demon cultivator is different.


    Demon practitioners do not have magic weapons and special magic, but they all have an instinctive ability to transform themselves. If they can transform themselves into noumenon, their accomplishments will be improved to a certain extent. Some abnormal people are like Xiao Yifeng, and they can even improve their accomplishments by one level. This is the horror of demon cultivation. At the beginning, the monster King needed Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace to deal with it At that time, it was because the master of Mingyue palace had a sword to kill demons.


    Xiao Yifeng pondered for a moment and estimated: "it seems that Qi Tianfeng''s three demons are more difficult to deal with than King qimang. Although king qimang has many hands, there are not so many top experts, but there are so many demons here. Why didn''t the demon clan send someone to take them away?"


    "In fact, I''ve heard of them. Before they came here, they were all evil scum of the demon clan. They were completely forced to come here, and then they occupied the mountain as the king. It''s impossible for the demon clan to send people with higher accomplishments to capture them. Anyway, there are experts in the cultivation world. If they go too far, naturally someone will deal with them I don''t care about them. " The master of Mingyue Palace said with a smile.


    Xiao Yifeng understood that these goblins were actually expelled by the demon clan. Unless the demon clan sent a large number of experts, they could not be solved at all. They came to the cultivation world. Naturally, the cultivation world of human beings dealt with them. It was killing them with a knife. Who said that the demon clan people were straightforward and didn''t know how to plot.


    "In fact, if they really commit many evils over the years, I don''t think the human cultivation sect will let them go, but their goals are all set in the palace of the upper Qing Dynasty, and they have never gone out to do evil. Now their reputation is not obvious in the human cultivation world, so it''s no wonder you haven''t heard of them." Mingyue knows that Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation time is not long. All this is for drunken girls.


    After listening to her, Xiao Yifeng calculated: "according to the comparison of strength, just according to the strength you know now, Qi Tianfeng has at least two demon repairs in the middle of the robbery. My younger martial sister and I can deal with one by ourselves. Even if we can''t win, we should at least be able to suppress them. The remaining demon repair with weaker cultivation, led by Qingcheng and bat brother, should be enough to suppress him We''ve got to go


    "Maybe they are afraid of plundering the city in the middle stage, especially in the early stage of the promotion." The master of Mingyue palace nodded, but he still expressed his concerns.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go and kill the king of the strange mang who is sitting on the forgotten peak, take their demon Dan, and improve the accomplishments of their grandparents. They should at least be able to break through the robbery period. I don''t believe that one of the five monks in the robbery period can''t be killed." Xiao Yifeng clenched his teeth.People can''t help laughing at Xiao Yifeng''s gnashing teeth. Wu bao''er even touched his stomach and said with a smile: "baby, if you are born, you can''t learn from your father. This guy is a bandit. He robbed your mother. Now he plans to go around and rob her. It''s necrotic."


    We all know Wu bao''er''s strange character, but it''s time to be a mother. He can''t help but say something that makes people dumbfounded. Xiao Yifeng is full of black lines. He has no choice but to Wu bao''er. This is a real treasure.


    "Anyway, the safest way at present is to kill the demons of sit forget peak first. The king of monster mang lost Yuandan and his vitality was greatly damaged. The strength of the demons of sit forget peak was greatly reduced. It''s just the chance for us to do it. As for the three demons of Qi Tianfeng, we''ll deal with them after we kill the demons of sit forget peak. There are three more demons to be recorded." Xiao Yifeng and other people laugh enough and decide to say.


    Now that Xiao Yifeng has decided to deal with the zuoyiefeng group of demons, he will naturally take action. As before, the only people who really go out this time are Xiao Yifeng and Mingyue. Other people are waiting in Xiao Yifeng''s mind space. At the same time, they should be familiar with their own accomplishments. Even if they are drunk, they should be familiar with them. After all, their accomplishments are increasing rapidly, and they will not adapt.


    When Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace appeared in the main hall of Shangqing palace, there were only Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents. They didn''t know where the others were. The people who stayed in Shangqing palace had their own tasks.


    "Grandparents, we''re back. What''s the situation here? Sit and forget that the demons didn''t make trouble." Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace directly ask Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents.


    They disappeared for three days. Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents didn''t see any changes from them, and they didn''t know how the disciples in the mental space were. After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s question, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather replied, "Xueer and several other disciples are guarding the mountain gate. At present, they don''t forget the movement of the demons."


    Without waiting for Xiao Yifeng to ask, he once again said: "as for the biting mice and others, they have contacted the people of zuoyiefeng through their own channels, mobilized their relatives and friends, and left zuoyiefeng. At least they have added five demon cultivation in the out of body period, and dozens of people in the fit period and below. It seems that their power can not be underestimated."


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and said, "well, we are going to fight against the demons. The stronger our strength is, the more likely we will win. Instead of turning those demons into dead people, it''s better to recycle them. Anyway, as long as they have enough loyalty, it''s a pity to kill them."


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents are very satisfied. With the improvement of cultivation, Xiao Yifeng''s domineering will also show unconsciously. No matter what cultivation method he is, he has the blood of the ancient demon clan. Such blood will always affect Xiao Yifeng''s character. They are really worried that Xiao Yifeng will become a simple and rude demon cultivator.


    Now that he can treat the enemy calmly, we can see that he has not been affected by the blood of the ancient demon clan. Although Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents are not compassionate, they are from a medical family, and they always don''t want too much bloodshed. They had no choice but to kill the zouxiefeng group of demons before.


    When they said that, Xueer had already brought people in and saluted the master of Mingyue palace and Xiao Yifeng: "master, uncle, we have inspected the Shangqing mountain for a hundred miles, and there is no trace of the demons of zuoyuan peak. They should have contracted to zuoyuan peak to defend themselves."


    The master of Mingyue palace nodded and said, "Xueer, you go to have a rest first. Tomorrow we will attack zuoyiefeng and pull out all the troubles we have suffered for so many years. Now there is your Shibo sect. Shangqing palace will return to the world of Xiuzhen as the first sect in the world of Xiuzhen."


    Xueer and the other girls look at Xiao Yifeng excitedly. They have been blocked in the palace of the Qing Dynasty by the demons of zuoyiefeng for so many years. Now it''s time to be proud. Naturally, they are excited. They are more curious about this martial uncle. What''s his ability to do this.


    "Yifeng, do you have enough strength to become the biggest sect in the world of Xiuzhen? Today''s Qingshan sect is generally recognized as the first. You are going to defeat your father-in-law when you go out of the mountain this time. You are not sure. Don''t play like this, or Wen Xingyu will certainly clean you up. " Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather hears it and smiles at Xiao Yi''s wind.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I''ve done something I''m not sure about over the years. Now we''re the Qingshan sect. Even if we face the demons independently, we won''t suffer any losses. The main reason is that we have fewer people, but as a sect, we''ve been called the number one in the cultivation world." Xiao Yifeng also smiles, confident way.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents nodded and said nothing more. They all know Xiao Yifeng. It seems that Xiao Yifeng is usually nervous and sometimes unrestrained, but he is very cautious and never arrogant. I don''t know if he is true to his nature or trained through a lot of dangers. Anyway, if he says he can have enough strength, it won''t be exaggeration, There may even be reservations.


    In fact, they have never said that since Xiao Yifeng entered the world of cultivation, almost all his development has been seen by the two old people. This boy is absolutely capable of creating miracles. Every time he reaches his limit, he will definitely give people a new breakthrough. Up to now, the two old people have been unable to touch Xiao Yifeng''s bottom line."When they come back, they will take people to attack zuoyiefeng. We don''t have much time. Don''t fight against the demons at that time. If we don''t have enough people going to the palace of Qing Dynasty, they will think we are afraid!" Xiao Yifeng saw that they didn''t speak and received it with a smile.


    Everyone talks and laughs. Like Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents, Xiao Yifeng gives a brief introduction to the school. He hears that the two old people are very enthusiastic about the establishment of zhongshengmen, and now they change their name to Shangqing palace. They both see the whole process. It''s less than a hundred years ago, and it''s actually developed to such a degree that people in the cultivation world can''t dream of. All this is just because of Xiao Yi It happens because of the wind.


    Especially when they hear that Shangguan Lengshuang''s cultivation has surpassed them, they are even more happy than they have reached such a state. They all love their younger generation. In their eyes, Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang''s achievements are heartfelt happiness.

 Chapter 544

    The way of cultivation requires a high level of aptitude and understanding. The two old men''s cultivation was only at the beginning of their emergence. In fact, it also shows their understanding and fortune. Therefore, they have not improved their cultivation for the time being and need not worry. As Xiao Yifeng said, if they have the inner alchemy of the strange king and the tiger pioneer, their cultivation will surely reach the end of the robbery.


    The time of chatting is very fast. At night, the rat has come back with bat essence. When he sees Xiao Yifeng, he immediately salutes and says, "master of the palace, you have come back, we have come back. We have fulfilled our mission. We have encouraged our relatives and friends, and have decided to overthrow king qimang with us."


    "That''s good. How many people have you sent to our side now? What''s the situation on the other side of zuojiefeng? That''s to say, what''s the strength of King qimang and his diehard loyalists." Xiao Yifeng nodded with satisfaction and continued to inquire.


    He bowed and said respectfully, "report back to the palace master, we''ve convinced six monks in the period of emergence, ten monks in the period of fit, and 26 monks from other classes. They have decided to be our insiders. As long as we go to attack zuoyiefeng, they will cooperate with us inside and outside."


    Without waiting for Xiao Yifeng to continue to ask, one of the bat brothers said: "Lord of the palace, there are not many experts in zuoyiefeng now. Except for us, there are only a dozen of them, the king of strange Mang and the tiger pioneer. There are more than a dozen of them in other periods of emergence, and we have made six counter moves. With our current strength, it should not be dangerous to attack zuoyiefeng. ¡±


    Xiao Yifeng nodded with some emotion. He didn''t expect that zuoyiefeng had such strength that he could fight against the demons. Moreover, if it wasn''t for the existence of the demon king, the strength of the demons would not be as strong as zuoyiefeng. At least, Xiao Yifeng didn''t see so many demons in their infancy.


    Fortunately, I''m lucky enough to catch the hamster and others. Otherwise, all the strength of zuoyiefeng attacks shangqingshan. Even if I join hands with my younger martial sister, I can''t resist such a powerful enemy. Now I''m divided by myself. I can only say that zuoyiefeng''s demons are unlucky.


    Xiao Yifeng pondered for a while, and said to Mingyue, "younger martial sister, do you think our current strength, to attack zuoyiefeng, will it cause casualties?"


    The master of Mingyue palace thought it over carefully, and then said, "according to the current strength of the disciples of Shangqing palace, using the battle array I saw last time, no one can hurt them except king qimang and tiger pioneer. After we go, we will restrain king qimang and tiger pioneer respectively, and maybe we will finish a zero casualty battle."


    Xiao Yifeng clapped his hands and said with a smile, "well, since we can be so sure, what are we waiting for? Go and kill the demons of zuoyiefeng. King qimang has been rampant for many years. There''s no need to wait for such a long time."


    "Hamster, you contact those people immediately. We are going to mount mount zuoyiefeng tonight. I don''t want king qimang to see the sunrise tomorrow." Xiao Yifeng was so resolute that he decided to attack, so he began to arrange to eat rats.


    The sky eating rat is shocked. Xiao Yifeng''s words are very domineering, and this is one of the reasons why the demons follow him. Xiao Yifeng''s future is not only better than King qimang, but also stronger than King qimang. His purpose is to swallow up shangqingshan. Xiao Yifeng is obviously determined to cultivate the truth.


    The master of Mingyue Palace also thinks that his elder martial brother has changed a lot. Compared with Qingfeng in the past, Xiao Yifeng now is more suitable to carry forward the sect. No wonder the master left so many things for his elder martial brother before he died. If he wants to pass on the position of the master of Shangqing palace to him, he must have seen his future for a long time.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents also see Xiao Yifeng''s domineering power. It seems that the man who comes to the cultivation world should not be the devil, but Xiao Yifeng. The most important thing is that he has a heart of justice, and he is also a human cultivator. Even if he really becomes the biggest sect in the cultivation world, there will not be a big rebound. Shangguan aristocratic family has really found a good son-in-law this time.


    "Mingyue, let''s set out now. The main fighting force on the other side of zuojiefeng is the two of us." Xiao Yifeng saw that there was no opinion from the public. He said to Mingyue. Then he said to Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents, "grandma and grandfather, you can go with us. You have to deal with the rest of the demons who are out of the body."


    Xiao Yifeng arranges all the people at the scene. The other experts in his mind wait until after zuoyiefeng to let them out. If it''s not for dealing with the hordes of demons, he doesn''t plan to use the disciples of Shangqing palace. At present, he doesn''t want to let any of them be in danger.


    "Master of the palace, since we are going to go now, let''s open the way for the master of the palace. Although the strength of zuoyiefeng is not as good as before, there are still some obstacles." Seeing that Xiao Yifeng has assigned all the staff, he volunteered that he is now in charge of Xiao Yifeng, and he is determined to follow him. He wants to perform well.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and said, "well, that''s right. I don''t think the dangerous peak of zuoyiefeng will be so simple. Since you lead the way, we will save a lot of trouble."


    When the matter is settled, everyone immediately takes action. The rats and bats lead the way, and Xiao Yifeng flies behind. They are all monsters, and their speed is faster than that of ordinary practitioners. However, in order to take care of Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents and Xueer''s monks in the period of emergence, they can only reduce their speed.During the flight, Xiao Yifeng suddenly thought of a question and asked Mingyue, "younger martial sister, I always have a question, but I forgot to ask you two days ago, why I have been practicing until the middle of the robbery, and I don''t have my own domain space. It seems that all the experts have this thing, and I haven''t seen you either!"


    The master of Mingyue palace was stunned and laughed together with Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents. Then he explained, "elder martial brother, where did you hear this saying? No matter how high our accomplishments are, even if we become Mahayana masters who can use the power of heaven and earth, we can''t have any domain space. We must know the law of space or the law of the world Here we go


    Xiao Yifeng touched his head and said with a little doubt: "no, isn''t this the ability that a master should have? I''ve been busy recently and forgot about this. Now I think of it and ask, "I should have met a demon expert who can use the domain in my previous life and died."


    When he said this, he thought of his death in his previous life when he was tested in gouren valley. At that time, he met an elder of the demon clan. He was trapped in his unique space and eventually used the Yuanshen to explode himself. If he didn''t use the domain, he would not be able to run away.


    Thinking of this, he frowned and said, "if you calculate in this way, there won''t be so-called domain space for king qimang and the demon Xiu over there. It''s hard for people to use this kind of thing. Is that the truth?"


    The master of Mingyue palace nodded and said, "elder martial brother, I don''t know what happened in your previous life, but I''m sure king qimang doesn''t have this ability. Otherwise, in the battle a few days ago, he won''t let his disciples leave. He is the biggest one in one''s space, and no one can be stronger than him, unless there is a big gap in cultivation."


    Xiao Yifeng''s mind moved. He felt that his mind space was a special space field. Otherwise, if he had a space secret, it would be hard to say without space field. He not only had space field, but also was a very unique field. He was really a God in this field.


    Xiao Yifeng and his party, led by the rat, soon flew to sit and forget peak. Just like when Xiao Yifeng came, the ten thousand meter peak was surrounded by clouds all day long, and the elements of heaven and earth fluctuated violently. At that time, Xiao Yifeng found the rat in the middle of the mountain.


    Now it''s also led by the rat biting the sky, but this time the goal is not to go to the Qingshan mountain, but to sit and forget the peak. Xiao Yifeng even began to lament that things are changeable. How could he have thought of such a big change at that time? However, when he flew in the clouds, he felt that sit and forget the peak was not so simple.


    When he came here, he just flew on the hillside of sit forget peak, which was not too high. I don''t know what he thought about the upper layer of sit forget peak. Now he has the feeling that the sky eating rat leads the way. The strong wind here is fierce. Even with his own cultivation, flying here will feel a lot of pressure.


    Before entering the mountain, he had told everyone to follow his path when flying for a while. Otherwise, he might be attacked by the vigorous wind. Although everyone''s cultivation is good, even if he is attacked by the vigorous wind, he won''t get hurt, but it''s hard to avoid consumption, which will affect the battle he will face.


    In addition, although there is no mountain protection array in zuojiefeng, after all, the demon practitioners don''t have as many magic arts and arrays as the real practitioners, but the demon practitioners also have their own ways. Almost all the monsters on zuojiefeng are under the guimang king. Whether they are shaped or not, they all obey the orders of the guimang king.


    They fly into the mountain because of their advanced cultivation. As long as they don''t fight against the strong wind and fly over quickly, those monsters with low cultivation will not be able to find them, and naturally they won''t go to inform others. On the contrary, they will not be found if they are taken by the hamster and others. That''s the advantage of having an insider.


    Xiao Yifeng is not afraid to be discovered by King qimang. Today''s goal is to kill the zombie group, but it''s a waste of time. No one wants to. If there is a rat biting the sky to lead the way, it will save a lot of thought. However, Xiao Yifeng also understands why the Zombie group has the idea of going to Qingshan.


    Sitting and forgetting peak is a peak, there should be spiritual pulse, but the vitality of heaven and earth here is very chaotic. It must be much more difficult to cultivate here than Shangqing mountain. These monsters can reach such a state when they cultivate here. If they change to Shangqing palace, we can imagine how much change they will have.


    Xiao Yifeng thinks that this should be the case with Qi Tianfeng. Shangqing mountain is still a piece of fat. If we don''t destroy them all, once we and others leave Shangqing mountain, we don''t want to keep the Shangqing palace. It''s already our own base. Xiao Yifeng will never be allowed to be destroyed.


    The bad environment of sit and forget peak affects the flying speed. However, it took only one hour for people to fly to the site of sit and forget peak, which is different from the human sect. Each demon monk has his own cave.


    Sit and forget peak is like a place in a hundred thousand mountains. Every monster has its own territory. Only king guimang is the highest king, and everyone obeys his orders. But in ordinary times, the demon practitioners only need to cultivate in their own territory. So now, even if rats bring people back, King guimang doesn''t know.The cave where the rat eats the sky is all his confidants. Although it''s a little strange to see that he brings some strangers, he doesn''t say much. These little demons don''t have enough cultivation. They didn''t take part in the battle with shangqingshan last time. Naturally, they don''t know that Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue Palace are from shangqingshan opposite.

 Chapter 545

    After biting the sky rat retreated all his subordinates, Xiao Yifeng said: "biting the sky rat, you go to contact your people now. After a while, we''ll go to find king qimang to finish the matter. Then your people don''t have to do it. After all, you were still your own people before. As long as you are responsible for encircling, don''t let people escape. I''ll catch king qimang and his cronies."


    Biting the sky mouse quickly bows and says: "palace master, we must participate in this matter. Although we can be regarded as our own people on weekdays, the survival rules of demon practitioners are different from those of true practitioners. If we were not strong enough and smart enough, we might have been swallowed up by people long ago."


    Bat spirit also echoed: "yes, palace master, although we are both demon practitioners, we will have some grudges on weekdays, but due to the accumulated power of King qimang, we don''t dare to attack. If we are really high enough, we won''t lead the battle. We are not the trusted members of king qimang."


    Xiao Yifeng nodded. What they said was reasonable. He thought for a moment and said, "well, then you will be responsible for the demon cultivation other than the monster king and tiger pioneer. With the cultivation of more than 40 people, you should be able to deal with them. If you are not sure, let your grandparents help you."


    He thinks that Xiao Yifeng is a good palace master. As long as his proposal is reasonable, it will be accepted. It''s much better than the previous king. That guy is headstrong and never allows others to raise objection. They feel that they are with the right person.


    "Palace master, don''t worry. If King qimang and tiger pioneer don''t fight, our people will be enough to deal with others. Even if they can''t be eliminated, they can at least control them and prevent them from escaping. Their accomplishments are above the period of emergence. It''s not easy to eliminate them." Bite day mouse salute, very confident said.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about their strength. Since I''ve come to sit and forget the peak and want to destroy them, I''m really arrogant. If you can''t destroy them, I''ve said that there will be grandparents to help you. Don''t worry."


    The sky swallowing mouse said with a smile: "what the palace Master said is that we know that the palace master is sure. In fact, we just said that it''s difficult. There are two bat brothers. Even if there are more people in each other''s period, we can deal with it. After all, their realm is much higher."


    Xiao Yifeng nodded clearly. When people were talking, other monks who were sent out of the body also came to the cave of eating rats one after another, and they also brought some strange faces that Xiao Yifeng and others had not seen. These should be their relatives and friends.


    Six of them have the highest accomplishments. Three are in the middle stage, two are in the late stage, and one is at the peak. Their strength is similar to that of the surrender rats. It''s good that they can persuade six people. In fact, if they don''t surrender, most of them will be killed by Xiao Yifeng, and the rats will save their lives.


    Xiao Yifeng has never been a soft hearted man. Since his cultivation, he will not be merciful in the face of his enemies, even if he does not kill them. Born in the secular world, he has been educated by movies and novels for many times, cutting grass without removing roots, and the spring breeze is blowing again.


    "Palace master, they are our relatives and friends. We have been practicing at zuoyiefeng for many years. This time, seeing king qimang''s perverse behavior, they are about to be punished. They choose to abandon the dark and turn to the light and follow the palace master. Palace master, please tell them a few words." Bite day mouse see people all come almost, gather together in Xiao Yifeng side, small voice way.


    Xiao Yi nodded, fixed the spirit and fixed the way to the demons: "you, today, are wise, though I can not say how much it will bring you, at least you can follow me. You will not be treated badly after coming to the palace of the Qing Dynasty. You will has the final say after all.


    He is young, but he has a very accurate grasp of human nature. It''s useless to say those words of encouragement. It''s the biggest encouragement to directly give out benefits. Sitting and forgetting peak is so big that it has been occupied by King qimang for thousands of years. These ambitious demon cultivators have lower accomplishments than king qimang. Who doesn''t want to be the leader of sitting and forgetting peak? In one word, they promise them such great benefits, Only a fool will not be moved!


    Xiao Yifeng''s words really aroused the fighting spirit of the demons in zuoyiefeng. Their eyes lit up. When they were incited by the rat biting the sky before, they just wanted to protect their lives. In the face of the pressure from Shangqing mountain, they consciously chose to stand on the side of Shangqing mountain. Now there are so many advantages in Juran, and people''s hearts and eyes are moving.


    Mingyue palace master and Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to say that. They all think that Xiao Yifeng is usually a big boy next door. When it comes to the critical moment, he can definitely become a hero. At least his mind is not directly proportional to his age.


    "I can try my best to give you what you want, and I will also provide you with some things that you can''t think of, such as elixir, magic weapon, all kinds of skills. I believe you know the inside information of Shangqing palace, but the premise is that you must be loyal to me." Xiao Yifeng asked the demon practitioners to digest and continue.


    When he speaks, his body unconsciously releases momentum, and he knows what momentum the demon practitioners are more sensitive to. What he releases this time is the temperament of the great demon that has been restrained by him. His cultivation has improved, hiding that evil spirit, but he can still use it when he wants to use it.Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments are higher than those of all the demon practitioners on the scene, and his blood is the blood of the ancient demon clan, which is also stronger than any other demon practitioners. At that time, the evil spirit that he exuded was irresistible to the sky eating mice and others, and it would be far away. Now he is in the same hall, and his momentum is especially strong.


    Before they could face the demons of Xiao Yifeng calmly, now they feel like a big mountain is pressing on them. This is not the suppression of Xiao Yifeng''s strength, pure blood suppression. Even if they are not strong enough to face the king of monsters, if they want to resist, they dare to fight. In front of Xiao Yifeng, they feel powerless.


    Xiao Yifeng looked at the trembling appearance of the demons in front of him. Even the rats and others were silent. He slowed down the pressure a little bit, and then said: "don''t blame Xiao for his impatient temperament. Today we are going to decide the fate of sit and forget peak. If anyone wants to leave, we can leave sit and forget peak now. I''m Xiao It won''t stop you. "


    At this time, only a fool can walk out of the hall. Now Xiao Yifeng is equivalent to the militia leader who wanted to revolt in ancient times. He is ready to overthrow the rule of the imperial dynasty immediately. Such a big thing has been said. If anyone wants to leave, it is to go out horizontally. Who is not afraid of you divulging secrets.


    Seeing that the situation was about to be deadlocked, the hamster quickly stood up and said, "what are you hesitating about? Can you continue to bear the pressure of King mang on us for so many years? Although the palace master wants us to show loyalty, the welfare we are given is far higher than now. You agree quickly!"


    Xiao Yifeng is very satisfied with the attitude of biting the sky rat, and his evil spirit is converging again. As long as he can make these demon practitioners feel their threat, it is enough. He doesn''t really want these demon practitioners to be forced to give their loyalty, so who can guarantee that they won''t betray in the future.


    In front of Xiao Yifeng''s pressure and attraction, all the demon practitioners weighed it and finally bowed to Xiao Yifeng and said, "the palace master is superior, and all his subordinates obey the arrangement of the palace master."


    Xiao Yifeng nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. It won''t be long before I let you feel lucky for today''s decision. Now please relax your spirit. I''ll extract some of your spirit, which will not cause any harm to you. But if you have a rebellious heart towards me in the future, I can reduce your cultivation in a short time 20 percent of itself. "


    The demon practitioners have decided to obey Xiao Yifeng, and naturally they will not resist. They all relax their spirit and allow Xiao Yifeng to perform his magic. Xiao Yifeng, just like he used to treat the rat biting the sky, extracts part of the original spirits of these demon practitioners and also puts them around their original spirits, which increases their ontological image.


    This yuan Shen has no influence on the demon cultivation. They even think that Xiao Yifeng has done nothing, but they dare not try. After all, Xiao Yifeng can''t scare them with jokes. Now he is controlled by others. For the sake of a happy life in the future, the demon cultivation people expect Xiao Yifeng to kill the monster King quickly.


    The master of Mingyue palace and Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents have been watching coldly. They are very appreciative of Xiao Yifeng''s methods. This guy has a combination of hard and soft, and a large group of demon practitioners have no resistance at all, so he takes them for his own use. No wonder he has achieved so much. This boy''s mind is really extraordinary.


    "Well, now that everyone has become one mind, let''s start today''s action. Today is the time for king qimang to die. This guy hates us so much and wants to surrender. I won''t agree with him." Xiao Yifeng clapped his hands and said to the crowd with a smile.


    The demon practitioners, led by the rat biting the sky, bowed together and said, "everything is arranged by the palace master, and we will be loyal to him to the death."


    "Well, I''m very satisfied with your performance. Now let''s start together and let the king know that everything here no longer belongs to him." Xiao Yifeng nodded and waved.


    At the command of Xiao Yifeng, the demons of zuoyiefeng set up the escape light together and flew towards the highest peak of zuoyiefeng. Xiao Yifeng''s several people followed behind them. There''s no need to worry about being known by the strange king. He''ll face him soon.


    he suddenly felt that he really felt in revolt. He put the other hand in the wrong way, and now he would make complaints about the rule of the king of the blames. Although he was right in his own eyes, if it was a movie, it must be a very blood uprising. He thought he had not yet had such a movie as Tucao, but now he has become the hero. Xiao Yifeng has some. be able neither to cry nor to laugh.


    Dozens of friars who had been in the period of fitness or above crossed the sky. No matter how hard they tried to hide the strong light, they were also found by the demon Xiu of zuoyiefeng. The smarter one flew up to report immediately, and the more stupid one tried to ask. As a result, they were killed directly by the leader, such as biting the sky mouse. Even Xiao Yifeng didn''t have time to collect Yuanshen.


    At this time, even the demon Xiu, who is not smart enough, can see what these people are going to do. It''s common for one or two experts to cross the sky. There are so many people all at once, but for the first time on sit forget peak, all the relatives of the strange King take off to the peak of sit forget peak.


    It''s only ten minutes away from the cave of King qimang, but there are many barriers along the way. If it''s not for Xiao Yifeng, it will take a little time to break into the cave. All the guards rushed to report, and it took nearly half an hour.When Xiao Yifeng leads the crowd to the grotto of King qimang, the grotto king qimang who has been accepted by Yuandan, the tiger vanguard who is good at melee, and many monks who sit on the forgotten peak are waiting in front of the grotto. They obviously have guessed that Xiao Yifeng will launch a general attack.

 Chapter 546

    "King qimang, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You look good. It seems that Yuandan is gone. It doesn''t affect you very much." Xiao Yifeng came out of the crowd and waved to the strange king. He said with a smile that he would not open any pot, but sprinkle salt on the wound.


    In the eyes of King qimang, Yuandan''s capture is a great shame in his life. If he didn''t have a secret method to control his injury, his strength would be reduced by at least half. Even so, he is now 20% weaker, and the main culprit is the hippie man in front of him.


    "Boy, you robbed me of Yuandan before, but I haven''t settled with you yet. What are you going to do now? Do you want to make trouble in my hometown?" King qimang took a deep breath and said in a hateful voice. Then he glared at the rats and others and yelled: "bold rats, bats, what are you doing, rebellion? With so many people, don''t you want to see the sun tomorrow? I''m so angry. "


    Under the pressure of the monster king for many years, the demon practitioners of the rat biting the sky were a little timid and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Xiao Yifeng scolded bear child secretly, and then said with a smile: "strange King Mang, don''t ask for help. It''s called getting more help and losing less help. They see that you are perverse. Now they choose to abandon the dark and turn to the light to overthrow your brutal rule in zuoyiefeng. Oh, by the way, you don''t understand so much with a beast who doesn''t understand benevolence, justice and morality In any case, it''s just a sentence. You''re rebellious. You won''t see the sun tomorrow. "


    In terms of speaking, Xiao Yifeng is known as a poisonous tongue. However, since her cultivation was promoted and she became the leader of all living beings, Xiao Yifeng seldom had the chance to use her tongue. Recently, she also dealt with the demon king. The demon king was so powerful that she had to be addicted to talking, but she couldn''t beat others.


    When they heard Xiao Yifeng''s words, they almost laughed. Even some of his confidants turned red. They all felt that the young man''s mouth was too bad. They could see their mind when they scolded him. Most of the monsters were straight and could not turn around. Xiao Yifeng opened their eyes.


    King qimang didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng''s sharp mouth was so sharp that he was completely relieved by Xiao Yifeng''s reckless words when he questioned the master of biting rats and others. He suddenly lost his calmness and cried: "Xiao, you are so deceiving. I want you to pay for today''s behavior."


    "It''s too deceiving. You can''t bear it." Xiao Yifeng said with a sneer, "if it''s too much, then you''ve been peeping at my thousand year foundation of Shangqing palace for so many years. It''s enough to go to hell. I forgot to tell you that I''m now the master of Shangqing palace, that is, the master of Shangqing mountain. It''s not too much if I come to destroy you."


    King qimang was stunned. Looking at the master of Mingyue palace, he asked: "master of Mingyue palace, is this boy really the master of Shangqing mountain? You are very good. I have proposed to you for hundreds of years. You not only don''t agree, but also have to meet with each other. You just met this boy and married him. You are such a bitch! "


    "Bah, strange Mang, I''ve been living with you for many years. You''ve been bullying us. There are few people in Shangqing mountain. We all know the purpose of your marriage proposal and what happened. This is my elder martial brother. He was originally the palace leader of Shangqing mountain. He''s only experienced outside. You think everyone is as dirty as you!" The master of Mingyue palace was misunderstood by King qimang and retorted in shame.


    Xiao Yifeng also said sarcastically: "strange king, as a man, I can''t see it past. How can your mind be so dirty? You are doomed to be lonely all your life. Oh, by the way, I''m wrong. You don''t have to be lonely all your life. Your life will end tomorrow." Then, without waiting for king qimang to start, he waved his hand and ordered: "do it, except king qimang and tiger pioneer, take them all, and try not to keep them alive."


    His orders are always bloody. Even though everyone knows that it must be a fight to the death today, when Xiao Yifeng directly ordered the massacre, he could not help feeling that Xiao Yifeng was ruthless. Before, he was a little dissatisfied with the demon practitioners who were forced to extract yuan Shen, but now he is secretly congratulating himself.


    If I had rejected Xiao Yifeng''s proposal at that time, I would have been dead now. Moreover, in terms of Xiao Yifeng''s ruthless nature, it must have been the death of both the body and the spirit, and even the chance of reincarnation would not have been left. Thinking of this, I would do everything I could to deal with the king''s confidants and strive for a good performance.


    Although king qimang''s confidants are not as many as Xiao Yifeng''s experts, there are still a large number of them. For a moment, because of Xiao Yifeng''s command, they have become a scuffle. Except king qimang and tiger pioneer, all of them have entered the battle, and all of Xiao Yifeng''s demons have joined the battle.


    "King qimang, now that everyone has started, you must have hated me to the bone, so don''t mention it. And the tiger, aren''t you very good at single choice? I''ll accompany you." Xiao Yifeng is very rogue to the king of strange mang hook fingers, but people are integrated into the space, directly appeared in front of the tiger pioneer.


    Before Xiao Yifeng came, he had discussed with the master of Mingyue palace. The master of Mingyue palace can control the demon killing sword and resist the king of strange mang for a long time. Now the king of strange Mang''s accomplishments have been reduced. Even if the master of Mingyue palace can''t defeat the king of strange Mang, it''s no problem to entangle him.And he went to deal with the tiger pioneer himself. Although he was not in the middle of the robbery, he was also a demon with very strong combat ability. In addition to the monster king, the demon with the strongest combat ability, he was also the most loyal demon Xiu of the monster king. His inner alchemy was ordered by Xiao Yifeng to Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandmother.


    Tiger pioneer didn''t disappoint Xiao Yifeng. Just when Xiao Yifeng appeared beside tiger pioneer and punched him in the head, tiger pioneer''s palm was already there. Xiao Yifeng knew that he couldn''t find his action track. The reason why he reacted so fast was his fighting instinct. He was really a hand to hand combat master.


    But now the strength of Xiao Yifeng is higher than that of tiger pioneer. When the palms of his hands collide, his spiritual power suddenly breaks out. After an explosion, Xiao Yifeng is shocked and retreats two steps. However, tiger pioneer can''t control his body and flies out directly. It''s hard to say that he is shocked in the air. It''s only a few days. Xiao Yifeng''s strength almost doubles.


    "Little tiger, how about it? Are you surprised? It''s all a gift from your king. A yuan Dan has changed my cultivation. You don''t have a chance for such a great benefit. Ha ha." When Xiao Yifeng talks, he deliberately uses a very loud voice to constantly stimulate the king.


    When Xiao Yifeng started, the master of Mingyue palace was not polite. The demon killing sword flew directly to the king of strange mang. Although the elder martial brothers and sisters hadn''t seen each other for many years, some tacit understanding was born. When Xiao Yifeng''s fist reached the head of tiger pioneer, her demon killing sword also came to the king of strange mang. It was not the first time that the king of strange mang saw the demon killing sword, so he didn''t dare to touch it and dodged quickly.


    When King qimang dodges the attack of Zhuyao sword, he has to attack back from time to time. He knows that the master of Mingyue palace can''t control the Zhuyao sword completely, otherwise he won''t be so simple the first time. However, he still remembers the pain of being stabbed with a sword. Now he is stimulated by Xiao Yifeng''s language and almost stabbed with another sword.


    He secretly hates Xiao Yifeng. He not only fights with the tiger pioneer, but also uses language to stimulate him from time to time. This guy is really annoying. Although the demon killing sword of the master of the Moon Palace is powerful, the damage to himself is only in the body. Xiao Yifeng''s damage is completely spiritual.


    Xiao Yifeng and tiger vanguard fight together, obviously they have the upper hand. Before, they are both good at melee, but now Xiao Yifeng has reached the peak of the mid-term training. After the thunder, his physical strength is three points stronger. Tiger vanguard''s attack is almost impossible to break the defense.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Yifeng''s fear of pain and his unwillingness to fight with the tiger pioneer, now the tiger pioneer will be scarred. Xiao Yifeng has the advantage, so there''s no need to beat the tiger pioneer by fighting and exchanging injuries. In fact, his goal now is to entangle the tiger Xianfeng and the monster king with the master of the Moon Palace, and let the hamster and others kill the monster King''s cronies.


    The cultivation of King qimang is a little bit better than that of the master of Mingyue palace. But Yuandan is captured and injured. He can play up to 80% of his strength. Facing the master of Mingyue palace who has the demon killing sword, he has no advantage at all. Even if he sees his men killed, he has no skills. At this time, it''s useless for him to worry.


    In fact, they have personal grudges when they fight with the king''s cronies. They are merciless. If they can beat each other to the death of all the gods, they will not just destroy each other''s flesh. The battle between monsters and beasts is often more cruel than that between human practitioners.


    This result is not what Xiao Yifeng wants. It''s a waste of resources. If the spirit of these monsters is refined, it can improve the strength of the disciples. However, this goal can''t be told to the rats and others. He doesn''t want these people to know that they will kill demons and take pills. Otherwise, they don''t dare to follow them. They are not in danger of being slaughtered at any time.


    Seeing that he was out of control, Xiao Yifeng let go of his burden. He didn''t want so many useless ones. Anyway, as long as the spirit of the monster king and the tiger pioneer was caught and refined, his disciples would not be greatly improved even if they consumed the monster inner elixir. Bijing spirit elixir and the monster inner elixir are the same. The first time they used it, it would be the best. Otherwise, they would be the practitioners Go straight to grab the inner elixir of the monster, and you can become a top expert.


    When Xiao Yifeng saw that one of his own people had already occupied the advantage, he immediately yelled "take body as treasure". Suddenly, his body became a magic weapon. The tiger pioneer could not hurt him, but also suffered himself. Only then did he know that Xiao Yifeng had always reserved something. It seems that today''s trend is over.


    Tiger pioneer is loyal to King qimang, but he doesn''t have any control over King qimang. He doesn''t have to hold on to his life and death. When he thinks he can''t, he wants to run away immediately. If he survives in the cultivation world, it''s light and easy for him.


    When Xiao Yifeng saw the tiger pioneer''s eyes turning, he already understood what he meant. This guy was obviously going to run away, but he was not afraid. In the process of close combat, the first person who had the intention to retreat would die faster. He estimated that the tiger pioneer understood this truth, but now he was too afraid of the enemy.


    The reason why the two armies fight bravely is perfectly reflected in Xiao Yifeng. The tiger pioneer is willing to retreat, and his fighting capacity will naturally decline. However, Xiao Yifeng is more and more brave. Around the constant attacks of the tiger pioneer, the tiger pioneer can fight back occasionally at first, but gradually becomes a complete parry. He feels that he is not as good as Xiao Yifeng, and his heart of escape is stronger. He is looking for a way to escape Opportunity.Xiao Yifeng''s secret smile in his heart is to make you want to escape. It''s easier to kill you when you have the intention to retreat. Seeing the right time, Xiao Yifeng suddenly yells, "the palm of God". After a while, a Zhang Xu''s palm appears out of thin air, and he holds the body of tiger pioneer in his heart.


    Xiao Yifeng''s magic comes from the magic recorded in Shangqing Heart Sutra. Originally, there was a nine turn formula for refining demons, which would lead to a lot of magic. However, those magic are all based on the magic power of the demon family, and Shangqing Heart Sutra is a pure practitioner''s magic.


    This kind of magic is different from the imprisonment of Tu Long Jue. It''s not to imprison others, but to grasp them directly, and then draw them close to you. As for what to do next, it''s the freedom of the caster. The trapped person will be unable to move for a short time, about three seconds.


    All the monks who can use "shenlai''s palm" must at least reach the stage of salvation, and also have a particularly strong physical strength. Those who can reach this level can solve all the battles in three seconds, and Xiao Yifeng is no exception.

 Chapter 547

    Tiger pioneer suddenly grasped his body by Xiao Yifeng''s shenlai''s hand, and he couldn''t move immediately. The spiritual power in his body seemed to be confined by a kind of inexplicable force. Then his heart panicked, and he could see his body with his eyes, and there was no head on his body.


    Xiao Yifeng knows that the time when the palm of God comes is very short, only three seconds. After he imprisons the tiger pioneer, the first thing he does is to sacrifice the flying sword. His flying sword rank is equal to that of the immortal killing sword. Although it has no restraining effect on the demon practitioners, it is not difficult to decapitate the tiger pioneer.


    If Xiao Yifeng didn''t imprison his cultivation, the tiger pioneer who lost his physical body in a moment could escape even if the original spirit came out of the body. Unfortunately, Xiao Yifeng was merciless. Since he decided to kill him, he would be on guard against his escape. With the flying sword, step by step, the lotus would not stop covering the tiger pioneer''s body.


    This kind of magic can almost absorb the spirit and soul of a battlefield. Although the tiger pioneer''s cultivation is strong, the lotus specially made for him is urged by experts like Xiao Yifeng. Without the soul protected by the body, it can''t resist the attraction of the lotus.


    The last consciousness that tiger pioneer left in the world was that he had no head and body, and then he was sucked away by Xiao Yifeng with lotus. If he was conscious, he would doubt the description of the skill. When he reached the stage of emergence, he could not escape from the body after the body was destroyed.


    After absorbing the inner elixir of the tiger pioneer, Xiao Yifeng''s consumption is also very huge. The consumption of shenlai''s palm can be compared with that of the spirit bomb, and the consumption of flying sword can also use at least 10% of his spirit power. The most important thing is to produce a lotus step by step. In such a short time, it takes more spirit than usual to produce a lotus.


    Now, all the enemies are led by their own people, so that he can use all his spiritual power without any scruple. Now he has less than 40% of the spiritual power left, and his strength is equivalent to that of an ordinary mid-term monk out of body. But it''s all worth it. It''s really a big harvest to finish an early stage of the robbery without being injured.


    In fact, he knows very well that if the tiger pioneer didn''t give up, let alone be able to catch the spirit of the tiger pioneer, even if he wanted to kill him, it would take a lot of effort. The tiger pioneer didn''t lose in cultivation, but in courage and ingenuity.


    Xiao Yifeng from the outbreak, until kill tiger pioneer, but more than ten seconds time, strange mang king even just a turn, tiger Pioneer has disappeared, he thought tiger pioneer escaped at first, but his eyesight swept the battlefield, saw the tiger pioneer''s body.


    "Strange king, don''t look. Your loyal running dog, tiger pioneer, has been one step ahead of you, to continue to be a forward for you, to open the way for you in the underworld." Xiao Yifeng saw that King mang came over and said with a smile while recovering his spiritual power.


    King qimang was angry and roared: "Xiao, you dare to kill my Pioneer. I will let you pay for your blood."


    "Strange King Mang, don''t just talk and don''t practice. It seems that you are not as good as my younger martial sister. How can you avenge your tiger pioneer? It''s a pity that I didn''t force him to show his true shape, otherwise I could kill him and eat the barbecue." Xiao Yifeng shrugged his shoulders regretfully and continued to annoy him: "but it doesn''t matter, aren''t you still there? While you become a snake, I killed you. Tonight, everyone will have snake soup to eat."


    King qimang roared, and his evil spirit poured out. If both Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace belong to the demon clan, they would really shudder. It''s a pity that neither Xiao Yifeng nor the master of Mingyue palace will be affected by him.


    Since these goblins have followed, Xiao Yifeng can''t let them suffer, and immediately releases his evil spirit. Although his strength hasn''t recovered to the peak, he is a great demon after all. As long as he releases a breath, he can resist the evil spirit of the monster king.


    What king guimang gives out is pure evil spirit, which is only the great demon with advanced cultivation. However, Xiao Yifeng does give out the pure spirit of the ancient demon family. Even if he can''t completely suppress the power of King guimang, it has made the people of biting the sky much more relaxed. Xiao Yifeng''s evil spirit is more authentic than that of King guimang.


    "King quimang, you don''t need to be energetic there. No matter how hard you struggle, you can''t change the fact that you are a snake. Even if you are ugly, you can''t deny it. You''d better be the original, or you won''t have any chance today." Xiao Yifeng''s mouth is very vicious, even more troublesome than Mingyue palace master''s flying sword.


    The master of Mingyue palace knows what Xiao Yifeng is thinking, and he knows that Xiao Yifeng may be strong outside but weak in the middle. All the spells he used before are owned by Shangqing palace. Even if the master of Mingyue palace has not used them, he must know that Xiao Yifeng has consumed a lot of money now. Otherwise, Xiao Yifeng is not a gentleman at all and would have come to help.


    Strange King mang didn''t know this. After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, he had already forgotten that he was agitating the general. With a roar, he escaped the attack of the master of the Moon Palace again. Then he made a sharp turn in the air, and the human form had disappeared, becoming a huge boa constrictor 200 Zhang long.


    Xiao Yifeng saw his appearance and immediately laughed. His body was slowly empty, and his spirit power was rapidly replenishing. He said: "King qimang is really a obedient child. You are so clever. After a while, we''ll only need your life, and we won''t break you to pieces. We''ll keep your whole body."He didn''t wait for king qimang to reply. He had already mastered the flying sword in his hand and combined with the double swords of the master of Mingyue palace to attack king qimang''s huge body. At this time, he would not plan to hit the first level as before, and the consumption was not so huge. With more than half of his actual strength, he could attack all targets.


    Because of his participation, the pressure of the master of Mingyue palace is greatly reduced, and the control of the demon killing sword is enhanced by three points. The two join hands. Even in the face of the practitioners in the later stage of the robbery, they have the power to fight. After all, not all high-level practitioners have the matching advanced magic.


    If King qimang is the demon king, the attack of Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace, even if sharp, will not have much impact. He can completely resolve it. But Lord qimang, there is only one in the whole world, whether it is the world of cultivation, the world of secular or the demon world. King qimang is far from it.


    But Xiao yimang''s two swords can''t fight back. It''s easier for the two swords to fight back.


    However, we don''t dare to take it lightly. King qimang becomes the original. He not only improves his cultivation to the highest level, but also possesses some racial skills. As the saying goes, cloud follows the dragon and wind follows the tiger. Although king qimang is not a dragon, he also has certain dragon blood.


    When he evades the attack of Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace, the vitality between heaven and earth is also stirred by him. The dark clouds gather and disperse in the sky. In a short time, there will be thunder directly and faintly. It''s like walking clouds and distributing rain there. Xiao Yifeng sees for the first time that someone can completely control the celestial phenomena, even the devil can''t do it.


    "Ha ha, Xiao, Mingyue, you really think that you can''t help yourself. Now I''ll let you taste my magic power, thunder and snow." With these words, his body seemed to have penetrated into the clouds. Xiao Yifeng and the flying sword of the master of the Moon Palace could not break through the barrier, and the dark cloud became his umbrella.


    What''s more, the sky suddenly changed, lightning flashed and thundered, and several flashes of lightning fell head-on regardless of you and me. The target was not only Xiao Yifeng and other offenders, but even his subordinates, who were also shrouded in his thunder and lightning. With the continuous landing of thunder and lightning, the ice rain fell from the sky like a sharp blade.


    The reason why it is difficult to cultivate demons and beasts is that the heaven and earth are too strict on them. From the beginning of cultivation, they may encounter all kinds of natural punishment. Therefore, demons and beasts or demons are afraid of thunder and lightning. Thunder and lightning also have a natural restraining effect on demons and practitioners.


    The next large area of thunder and lightning has a certain impact on Xiao Yifeng, the master of the Moon Palace and other humanoid monks, and will not hurt them. However, those demon practitioners are just like experiencing a disaster. Those with higher accomplishments dare to challenge and fight against thunder and lightning. Those with weak accomplishments are directly cut into coke by thunder and lightning, even the yuan gods are injured There is no reuse value.


    King qimang''s move can be said to be extremely lethal. All the demon practitioners, who are under the period of leaving the body, are all injured, and their souls are very scared. Fortunately, although Xiao Yifeng brought a lot of demon practitioners in the period of combining, there are more in the period of leaving the body. Even if there are more than a dozen people who accidentally turned into cannon fodder, they didn''t hurt their muscles and bones.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Yifeng, Mingyue, you know the power of our king. This is just the beginning. I want to arouse the disaster. Since you want to kill me, I won''t make you feel better. Let''s die together." Strange mang King''s body in the clouds loomed, said crazily.


    "This guy is crazy. Younger martial sister helps me. I''ll put all my eggs in one basket. I can''t do it. I can''t kill him. It''s just a snake." As soon as Xiao Yifeng''s face changes, if he really brings in the middle of the robbery, he will surely be found by thunder. Even if he doesn''t fail in the robbery, it''s hard for the people around him not to be involved, so he immediately decides to use his unique skill.


    When they came out of the same family, the master of Mingyue palace knew what he was going to do when he heard what Xiao Yifeng said. He said solemnly: "elder martial brother, do you have to use that move? If you fail, you will have less than 10% of your spiritual power left, and even self-protection will become a problem. " She hesitated.


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "even if my spiritual power is used up, can you still watch me being bullied? Don''t worry, I have confidence in you and I have confidence in myself. Now, apart from using this move, there should be no other way to stop the king from going crazy!"


    The master of Mingyue palace nodded secretly. After being transformed into a king of monsters, he was really powerful. Maybe only Xiaoyi weathering form could fight against him. However, if two monsters at the peak of the mid-term looting fight each other without any provocation, the disaster would come quietly, and there would be no chance to escape.


    The reason why the master who has reached the stage of robbery is that he is not willing to fight is that he will trigger the natural calamity at any time. Without any preparation, he will lead to Tianlei, which is undoubtedly a dead end. No one can have Xiao Yifeng''s special cheating space, which is also the root of his fear of natural calamity.


    Thinking of this, the master of Mingyue palace nodded and said in a deep voice: "elder martial brother, you should hold it. If you don''t succeed, don''t hold it hard. I will send you with all my spiritual power. If you fail, we will go back to the mental space together, regardless of other people."Xiao Yifeng said with a firm smile: "younger martial sister, don''t be so pessimistic. The purpose of my doing this is to save them. If we run away, their lives are nobody''s business. Why should I use this method? We will surely succeed. Now we have an absolute advantage!"

 Chapter 548

    The master of Mingyue palace knew that Xiao Yifeng was right. He put his hands together and clapped on Xiao Yifeng''s back. He said "the combination of man and sword" and then suddenly burst out. It was like shooting Xiao Yifeng out. All the forces acted on Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng felt a strong force coming from behind him, and he also called out: "take body as treasure, incarnate flying sword." Holding the flying sword in both hands, the human body becomes a huge spiritual power carrier, and then turns into a streamer in everyone''s eyes, shooting into the air, triggering the monstrous king of natural disaster.


    During the conversation between Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace, King qimang tries his best to stir up the vitality of heaven and earth and attract thunder robbers from heaven and earth with his power almost surpassing that of the middle stage. He wants to use the power of thunder robbers to deal with Xiao Yifeng. When he feels that the vitality of heaven and earth is enough, a cold light suddenly appears in front of his eyes.


    His cultivation is not low, and his reaction is not bad, but the cold light in front of him is faster than his thinking speed. When he didn''t think of a way to deal with it, Xiao Yifeng had gone straight through his body, from his head to his tail.


    With the help of the master of Mingyue palace, Xiao Yifeng used the supreme sword technique "the unity of man and sword", which can only be used by the practitioners in the Mahayana period. This sword technique is the most difficult to practice in the imperial sword technique. Ordinary practitioners can only use it when they reach the Mahayana period and have a high attainments in the imperial sword technique.


    The reason why he can use it now is entirely due to the Sutra of the cultivation world in the brocade box, which records some cultivation methods of various schools. Since it is the hand of Xiao Yifeng who was introduced from Shushan sword cultivation, it will naturally record Shushan imperial sword skill. As we all know, this kind of school has the highest imperial sword skill in the cultivation world.


    Before, Xiao Yifeng didn''t have the habit of using magic weapons, and he didn''t study too much Royal sword skills. But when he got the flying sword left by taishangtianji old man, he felt that if he didn''t have a set of high-level Royal sword skills, he was really embarrassed to use it.


    While all the disciples were refining the inner alchemy, Xiao Yifeng took out the sword technique of Shushan to study. With the help of his younger martial sister, a sword master, his sword technique has also improved by leaps and bounds. Although he can''t compare with those who specialize in sword technique, he can at least use the flying sword.


    "Unity of man and sword" can only be used by Mahayana masters in other sects, but Shushan has found a new way. Through the joint efforts of two or more monks in the robbery period and using 90% of their spiritual power, they can use this advanced imperial sword skill which can only be used in Mahayana.


    It happened that Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace met this standard. They discussed it, but they didn''t expect to use it today. It has to be said that Xiao Yifeng is bold. This is their first use. If they succeed, everything will be easy to say. If they fail, they can only escape.


    Fortunately, Shu mountain''s swordsmanship is not really blowing out. Xiao Yifeng''s combination of human and sword is very successful. His fierce sword spirit is not strange mang king at all. He can bear this kind of disaster. Xiao Yifeng passes through strange mang King''s head and immediately passes through his tail. Because of his high speed flight and his nine turns of demon refining fire all over his body, when he comes out, there is no blood in his body Trace.


    Xiao Yifeng stops after flying in the air for a certain distance. Now he has one tenth of the spiritual power of his body. If he didn''t have a lot of belief support, he would like to take a rest and recover his spiritual power. This move really consumes a lot of spiritual power, which is more expensive than any of his own spells.


    After the master of Mingyue palace sent Xiao Yifeng out, there was less than one tenth of her spiritual power left. She could barely fly in the air, but she had to sit down with her knees crossed to make her spiritual power recover faster. She also trusted Xiao Yifeng''s decision when she promised to break the boat, otherwise she would not take such a big risk.


    King qimang is the strangest one. His whole body is frozen in the clouds, as if he has been frozen. Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue Palace are a little confused about what happened to King qimang. Even if he is a dragon, his vitality should not be so tenacious. Even if the yuan God is not destroyed, his body should not be preserved.


    In fact, when Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace were together, the battle on the battlefield stopped. Whether they were sitting and forgetting the demons, or rebellious rats, they all wanted to see what happened to King qimang. King qimang''s indiscriminate attack had lost his heart, and they had no intention to fight.


    Everyone waited for king qimang for only a minute, but it seemed that after a century, no one could be sure of King qimang''s condition. Xiao Yifeng was ready to take people away at any time, and even secretly attached his own spirit to the rats and others. As long as one bad thing happened, he would directly enter the mind space. Anyway, they were all controlled by themselves and could not resist their own God Knowledge.


    One minute later, the dark clouds in the sky also formed, and a flash of light flashed over them. Then there was a thunderbolt. The first one to bear the brunt was not the demons on the ground, but the king of monsters in the clouds. Although it was not his natural disaster, its power could not be underestimated.


    In the eyes of the public, King qimang didn''t make any resistance. His whole body was split into two parts by the thunderbolt. His body was broken like broken catkins. His easy-going body was disconnected. Then king qimang''s scream rang out: "ah, Xiao Yifeng, Mingyue, you destroy my body, I won''t let you go."With the sound, a small snake like yuan Shen came out of the body and ran to the distance quickly. The little snake people didn''t have to guess that it was the yuan Shen of King qimang. The yuan Shen of King qimang was destroyed by Xiao Yifeng with the combination of man and sword, but it was too fast for him to react. He was directly struck by thunder and now he wanted to escape.


    If Xiao Yifeng has spare power now, he must use Bu Bu Sheng lian to collect the yuan Shen of King qimang and refine it. This is the yuan Shen of demon cultivation in the middle of the robbery. It''s no medicine to refine it into pure power. But now he has no spiritual power, so he can only watch King qimang escape for a while.


    When King qimang lost his body, his strength would be greatly damaged. However, King qimang, whose spirit was out of his body, at least had the strength in the middle of his body. If he wanted to stop him, there were few people in the room. Xiao Yifeng didn''t want to leave any trouble, so he had to be anxious.


    At this moment, the dark clouds rolled up in the sky, and mercilessly split three thunderbolts, all aimed at the spirit of King qimang. No matter Xiao Yifeng or other demon practitioners, they were shocked. It was obviously the thunder of heaven, and it was the thunder that king qimang should bear.


    Before King qimang provoked Tianjie, he wanted to use the power of heaven and earth to deal with Xiao Yifeng. As a result, Xiao Yifeng destroyed his physical body earlier. But at the last moment, he also provoked Tianjie. If he had a physical body and could survive Tianjie with half death, he would become a real master in the later stage of interception, but now it''s totally different.


    King qimang is now a pure body of Yuanshen. Tianjie belongs to Tianfu. Tianfu is a test for practitioners. They don''t care whether you are a physical body or a Yuanshen. Anyway, as long as you are a practitioner, Tianfu will spare no effort to fight. Now King qimang is in bad luck.


    three day thunder was very awesome to the God of Yuan dun. He issued a scream that was not human voice. Yuan Shen seemed to be thinner. The direct harm to yuan God must be more than 100 times the body''s body. His escape speed was also limited by thunder.


    Seeing the opportunity, Xiao Yifeng grabs a elixir from the space to restore his spiritual power and puts it directly into his mouth. He instantly increases his spiritual power by more than one tenth. Then he tears up the space in front of him and steps in with his legs raised. When he comes out again, it is near the Yuanshen, the king of strange mang. He doesn''t give him any time to relax. He opens his mind and forcibly grabs the king of strange mang into the space .


    He forcibly used his mental space twice. The first time was to catch Yuandan, the king of strange Mang, and the second time was to catch Yuanshen, the king of strange mang. He was really predestined with him. However, although he captured the king of strange mang this time, it could be regarded as a solution to his fate of being robbed by thunder. Of course, if he fell into the hands of Xiao Yifeng, he would be refined.


    After Xiao Yifeng takes away the monster king, the dark clouds in the sky can''t find a vent object. Naturally, the target is the sitting and forgetting peak group of demons in front of him, and the master of Mingyue palace. The master of Mingyue palace and Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents are smart people. In the face of the mid-term disaster, no one dares to be careless. They just flash into Xiao Yifeng''s mind space, where is the safest.


    It''s lucky that Xiao Yifeng has already attached his own divine consciousness to the rats before he enters the space. Now he grabs the strange king into the mind space and notices the thunder in the sky. At the last moment, he brings them into the mind space.


    By the time the natural calamity really comes down, the rats and others have entered a safe environment, leaving only the hapless sit and forget peak group of demons to deal with the natural calamity caused by the monster king. Their accomplishments are all below the period of crossing the calamity, but they have to deal with the natural calamity in the middle of crossing the calamity. The result can be imagined.


    It''s none of Xiao Yifeng''s business. After he entered the mind space, he opened up an independent space just like refining the great king Yuandan. After he entered, he didn''t give the king opportunities at all. Instead, he filled the space with nine turns of demon fire and began to refine the spirit of the king.


    In the process of refining, Xiao Yifeng also took out the spirit of tiger pioneer to refine together. The spirit of these two monsters is the grandfather and grandmother that he promised to give to Shangguan Lengshuang. Moreover, he thinks that as long as two old people refine them, their accomplishments should at least break through to the period of salvation. In this way, there will be two more masters in Shangguan aristocratic family.


    King qimang''s original spirit still has consciousness, and after all, he is an expert in the period of disaster. Under the refining of jiuzhuan demon fire, he has been trying to resist. If Xiao Yifeng had not been using the best elixir to restore his aura, or refining the two original spirits, he would have been tired to death.


    However, even though it was very difficult, Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation was in the middle of the disaster, and the king of strange mang had only yuan Shen. In the face of restraining yuan Shen''s nine turn demon fire, after a long time of refining, he still couldn''t hold on, and was gradually refined into pure energy by Xiao Yifeng''s nine turn demon fire.


    Through the joint efforts of Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace, he has been occupying zuoyiefeng for thousands of years. The king of strange mang has finally become a group of pure abilities. However, Xiao Yifeng almost takes off his power. Today, he eats more elixirs to restore his spiritual power than all the other elixirs he usually has. He is almost out of stock.


    He didn''t know how much time he had spent, but when he appeared in the hall of mental space, everyone had been waiting here, and the demon practitioners, such as biting mice, had obviously known where he was through the master of Mingyue palace, saw the world that Xiao Yifeng had, and immediately felt that it was a great blessing that he could find a master like Xiao Yifeng."What time is it now? How much time have I spent? Let me have a rest. I''m so tired." Seeing that everyone was safe, Xiao Yifeng sat on the ground and let his spiritual power recover. Although it was not as dangerous as the last time, it consumed too much. After all, there was only less than one tenth of his spiritual power at that time. It was almost tiring to forcibly capture the king qimang.


    They did not dare to disturb Xiao Yifeng. Only the master of Mingyue Palace said: "elder martial brother, you have been here for ten hours. What''s the matter with king qimang now? We''ve seen it. Sit and forget peak is destroyed. Except for the demon Xiu, who lost thirteen cultivation achievements, the other side''s is almost finished. Heaven has robbed and killed many people. All of them are ashes, only one is left It''s not time for the little demon to turn into shape. "

 Chapter 549

    As he regained his spiritual power, Xiao Yifeng nodded and said, "it''s all expected. King qimang is really cruel in the end. If he succeeds, not only can his cultivation be promoted to the later stage of the robbery, but also our loss will be great. Fortunately, we have enough skills!"


    "It''s true that elder martial brother''s imperial sword skill is really a magic skill. No wonder Shushan has been famous in Xiuzhen world for so many years. If they didn''t care about the world, they would be the first sword immortal sect." The master of Mingyue palace nodded to one side and said with emotion that he was full of admiration for Shushan.


    Xiao Yifeng''s spirit was better, and he said with a smile: "as you said, people in Shushan just pursue the way of heaven and don''t care about the world. Unless there is a big disaster, they don''t intend to attack this invasion of the demons. Maybe they just let me do it. I can understand why they would give me something at the beginning, but after all, even if he did They are also the first sword immortal sect worthy of no provocation. "


    After that, he closed his eyes again and regained his strength. Everyone knew that Xiao Yifeng must have consumed too much. Naturally, there were Xiao Yifeng''s wives, who were arranged by the master''s mother. The master of Mingyue Palace''s strength had been restored, so he stayed to watch Xiao Yifeng. Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents also waited with the master of Mingyue palace.


    They all saw with their own eyes how Xiao Yifeng and Mingyue killed the monster king. Then two young friars killed him. One of them was his grandson-in-law. In fact, they might be a little younger than Mingyue in terms of age, but according to the present generation, they took advantage of it.


    When everyone was gone, Xiao Yifeng opened his eyes again and said to Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents with a smile: "grandparents, just now there are so many people with mixed eyes, I can''t make it too obvious. I''ve prepared a gift for your two elders. I said I''d be filial to you!"


    Without waiting for Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents to speak, they had already taken out the pure power of King qimang and tiger pioneer. Because King qimang had been attacked by thunder three times and lost some power, the pure power of the two regiments was almost the same. Xiao Yifeng didn''t know which demon repair they belonged to, so he gave them a bite, and then he said, "grandma and grandfather, are you here Go to practice now. After refining them, your cultivation will be able to reach the period of passing the calamity. "


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng really brought the two monsters to themselves. They were so excited that they didn''t know what to say.


    When Xiao Yifeng recovers his spiritual power, he arranges Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents to absorb the inner elixir of the strange King Mang and the tiger pioneer. According to the cultivation of the two elders and the power of the inner elixir, there should be no accident when they are promoted to the period of salvation. In this way, both Shangqing palace and Nangong aristocratic family have added two top experts.


    Before that, Xiao Yifeng always thought that in the cultivation world, when it comes to the combination period, even if he is a top expert, he is almost the same. For those who have been walking in the cultivation world for a long time, the combination period is a top expert, but many sects have hidden experts. The emergence period can''t be regarded as a climax, it must be a period of disaster.


    As for the hermits who lived in seclusion in the middle of the mountain, at least those who did not reach the level of one hundred were not sure.


    Because of this, although the cultivation of the demon king has declined because he has sealed for a thousand years, only in the later period of the Dujie period, he is not independent of any sect in the cultivation circle. Moreover, he was once a master in the Mahayana period, and his understanding of magic is much better than that of the Dujie period. Even if he wants to defeat the demon king according to the number of people, he needs at least ten middle period of the Dujie period.


    When Xiao Yifeng thought of this, he would always feel very lucky that he didn''t catch or kill the devil after fighting with him so many times. It''s estimated that in the experience of the devil, he is the best one who is weaker than him.


    When Xiao Yifeng recovers her strength, she only has the master of Mingyue palace. This younger martial sister is now the Deputy master of Shangqing palace, and she will certainly be her most effective assistant. Not only is she highly cultivated, but also because she has thousands of years of experience in cultivation. She is different from Zui Qingcheng, and her experience is richer than Zui Qingcheng.


    Born in the palace of the Qing Dynasty, the master of Mingyue palace was already a monk in the distracted period a thousand years ago. You don''t need to ask how much experience she has accumulated in the past thousand years. She is totally different from Xiao Yifeng, a strange person who has been in constant adventures. She is a top-notch master with accumulated time.


    "Younger martial sister, after I refined the inner elixir of the monster, I gave it to my disciples and wives. Do you have any idea?" When Xiao Yifeng thinks of this, he can''t help asking the master of Mingyue palace. No matter how good their relationship is, it has been thousands of years. In fact, he is worried that the master of Mingyue palace has a bad heart.


    The master of Mingyue palace was stunned. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng would suddenly ask himself this question. Instead of answering immediately, he thought about it seriously and said, "elder martial brother, I understand that you are doing this to increase the strength of the sect. As far as the public is concerned, it''s okay for you to do this, and I support you very much."


    "What about privacy?" Xiao Yifeng hears something in the story and asks casually."From a personal point of view, I really envy them. Although they are all your wife and disciples, I''m still your younger martial sister. You didn''t give them to me." The master of Mingyue Palace said: "although we haven''t seen each other for thousands of years, you are the reincarnation of elder martial brother Qingfeng, but you have recovered the memory of your previous life. You should know how deep the feelings between my younger martial sister and you are."


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and said with emotion: "my younger martial sister and I were orphans adopted by my master since we were young. We have been together since we were three or four years old. Although we are not biological brothers and sisters, our feelings are better than ordinary brothers and sisters."


    "Yes, the relationship between you and me should be deeper than that between you and your wife. According to the principle, you should give it to me. But I just thought about it. In fact, it''s not wrong for you to do so. The inner elixir of those monsters, no matter how powerful it is, is of little use to people in our class. Maybe only the power of the monster king and the tiger pioneer can do it I''m helpful, but obviously you have made a promise to Shangguan and his wife, and I won''t blame you. " The outspoken way of the master of Mingyue palace.


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "no wonder master always said that you are smart, but you haven''t grown up yet. Now you have become the head of a palace. You think a lot about all the problems. It''s good that you don''t misunderstand elder martial brother." After a pause, he continued: "just as you said, you and I have reached the present level of cultivation. How can the general monster''s inner elixir help us? We need to take the higher level monster''s inner elixir."


    The master of Mingyue palace moved his mind and asked tentatively, "elder martial brother, do you mean that the demons who sat on the forgotten peak before are not strong enough to make us think about them? Our goal should be set on the three great demons of qitianfeng, who are of high cultivation. They are our goal?"


    "The parents who gave birth to me, and the younger martial sisters who knew me." Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "I give the inner elixir of zuoyiefeng group of demons to my disciples mainly to improve their cultivation. Let my grandparents use the inner elixir of the monster king and the tiger pioneer to make them become the experts in the robbery period. We should have some advantages in dealing with Qi Tianfeng''s three demons in the middle and three early stages of the robbery."


    The master of Mingyue Palace said: "elder martial brother, how did you become such a thief now? Did you think about it when you heard that Qi Tianfeng had a big demon, and you were also thinking about their big demon Neidan?"


    Xiao Yifeng said with a straight face: "younger martial sister, what''s the comment? Elder martial brother, I''m far sighted. If we want to eliminate them anyway, we are all hardworking and thrifty people. We can''t do things that are outrageous. Isn''t it a waste to put such a good internal elixir away? If they get the inner elixir, even if it can''t improve our realm, it can at least make our spiritual power more abundant and make it easier to deal with the next natural disaster. "


    The master of Mingyue palace turned his lips. In addition to becoming a thief, elder martial brother Xindao also had a thicker face. Mingming wanted to say that he was so high sounding when he wanted to kill demons and grab treasure. But she certainly would not say that. Even if she did, Xiao Yifeng would have other gorgeous excuses.


    They talk and laugh, and their relationship is a little closer. They haven''t seen each other for a thousand years. No matter how good their relationship is, it will certainly have an impact. Fortunately, the master of Mingyue palace has been in Shangqing palace, and has not been affected by the unhealthy tendencies of those sects in Xiuzhen world. Otherwise, it is estimated that even the leader''s position will be let out now, which is also a matter of Xiao Yifeng''s Secret happiness.


    However, their jokes belong to jokes. Xiao Yifeng is exactly what he said. When he was distributing the inner elixir, he didn''t think about the master of the Moon Palace. He really felt that even if he wanted to refine and absorb the inner elixir, he had to have a certain level of spirit.


    In the heyday of King strange Mang, his inner alchemy was enough to influence their cultivation. However, he lost yuan Dan first, and then was hit by the natural disaster again. His strength was similar to that of the tiger vanguard. Even if the inner alchemy of demon cultivation had an effect on them in the early stage of the robbery, it would not be obvious.


    It''s better to give it directly to Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents, improve their accomplishments, and then kill Qi Tianfeng together. Not only can we solve the crisis of shangqingshan, but also we can get three demon xiuneidan, not all of them. But as long as we get two of them, we can assign one to ourselves and our younger martial sister, even if there is only one It''s OK. Xiao Yifeng has various ways to improve his cultivation, but he doesn''t care much about the demon pill.


    There is no need for him to tell the master of Mingyue palace about these words. After all, there are still many variables before Neidan, the monster, has arrived. The reason why he was able to promise to Shangguan Lengshuang was that he was confident to deal with the king. Now he doesn''t know the situation in qitianfeng and dare not talk big.


    According to the description of the master of Mingyue palace, the three demons of qitianfeng have two middle stages and one early stage, but they are all the strength of a hundred years ago. Who knows if there will be any changes in a hundred years? He is not afraid that the demon cultivation in the early stage of the robbery will reach the middle stage, but he is afraid that the demon cultivation in the middle stage will reach the later stage.


    When it comes to the period of crossing robbery, every realm is very different. The devil is only in the later stage of crossing robbery. If Xiao Yifeng faces him, even if he and his younger martial sister join hands to use the human sword, he has no confidence to win. He has only seen one devil who can use the power of heaven and earth.


    Time passes quickly. When Xiao Yifeng''s strength recovers, a night has passed. At this time, it is less than half a month before the appointed moyuanling party. With Xiao Yifeng''s flying speed, it is necessary to set aside at least eight to ten minutes, otherwise it will be too late to participate.That is to say, there are still three or five days left to solve the problem of Qi Tianfeng. Xiao Yifeng thinks that this time should be enough. He doesn''t need to plot against a group of people like sit and forget Feng. He just needs to take his own experts and kill Qi Tianfeng directly. There are only three big demons there.


    Thinking of this, after Xiao Yifeng recovers his spiritual power, he doesn''t disturb Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents who are refining inner alchemy. He directly tells Zui Qingcheng that he is waiting at home and is ready to go out at any time. He has left his mind with the master of Mingyue palace. Their cultivation is the highest, so they go to Qi Tianfeng to observe the situation first.


    The place where they enter the mind space is the peak of sit forget peak. In front of King qimang''s cave, the place where they come out is also here. After two days, in front of King qimang''s cave, they have been washed by rain, which is all the result of King qimang''s thunder robbery.

 Chapter 550

    Even so, you can still see the corpses everywhere, which are the bodies of all kinds of monsters. Because they have died, they have become the original shape. The corpses of animals show that there was a great war here, but this is what Xiao Yifeng has experienced before. If ordinary people see it, they think it''s the conflagration of the animals in sit and forget peak!


    "King qimang is really cruel. These people are his subordinates. They were all abandoned by him at the critical moment. Fortunately, we killed him. Otherwise, this guy didn''t know what to do. Last year, the dragon clan expelled him from the demon clan. It was really a wise move." Xiao Yifeng looked at it for a while and said with infinite emotion.


    The master of Mingyue palace nodded and agreed: "this strange king is not only highly cultivated, but also insidious and cunning. Fortunately, we had a way to restrain him that day. Otherwise, it would be difficult for us to deal with him if we really want him to succeed. We can''t say that for the sake of safety, we have to get Qi Tianfeng''s three demon helpers."


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "it''s light. How can the three demons of Qi Tianfeng agree to join hands with you? After all, they are also planning to go up Qingshan. They can''t take it as a gift of thanks for cooperation."


    "You don''t understand. I didn''t tell you before that our three mountains, zuoyiefeng, shangqingshan and qitianfeng, are actually tripartite. They restrain each other and want to destroy each other. Why don''t Qi Tianfeng''s three demons want to kill the monster king and take zuoyiefeng for themselves?" The master of Mingyue Palace said with a smile.


    "If it wasn''t for the numerous demons in sit and forget peak, and the king of strange mang was not inferior to any of them, they would have done it long ago. If we could unite with them, they would surely agree that it''s a big deal to really kill the king of strange Mang, and then turn a face with us." The master of Mingyue palace is really mature, and he thinks a lot about problems comprehensively.


    Xiao Yifeng is silent. The world of demons and beasts is always crueler than the world of practitioners. However, they are more direct. They don''t have so many tricks of human practitioners. No matter what, sitting and forgetting peak is a dead end in name now. Even if someone sits down in the future, they are most likely to be monks who come out of the body like hamster.


    "The master of Mingyue palace is really a wise man. Even our brothers can guess so well. It''s a pity that King mang calls himself the king of beasts every day, but he is not dead. You are the master of Mingyue palace." When Xiao Yifeng was chatting with the master of Mingyue palace, there was no one around. Suddenly someone interrupted.


    This voice is kilometers away from Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace. Xiao Yifeng''s voice is not very loud. He can hear it. His cultivation is very strong. With the sound, the air fluctuates, showing a human figure. Although he is not as handsome as Xiao Yifeng''s peerless silver hair, it can be regarded as pleasing to the eye, but he has a strong evil in his eyes. He looks at Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace .


    "Green eyed fox spirit, you are here. You dare to run from Qi Tianfeng to sit and forget the peak. It seems that you are not inferior to the king qimang because of your strength?" The master of Mingyue palace knew the visitor and sneered.


    The green eyed Fox Spirit said with a smile: "I''m better than King qimang. You''ll know if you try. However, two days ago, we saw the sky change of zuoyiefeng, and we knew that something was going to happen here, especially in the middle of the robbery. We all thought that king qimang was going to rob us. Naturally, we had to come to see our old neighbor, or we would be eaten I don''t know! "


    The master of Mingyue palace sneered and said: "green eyed fox spirit, don''t speak so well. You just want to see what happened to King qimang and whether he has a chance to be swallowed by you. You probably don''t want him to succeed in the robbery. As you wish, he has not only failed in the robbery, but also been killed by me."


    The green eyed fox spirit didn''t doubt the master of Mingyue palace. Instead, he kept staring at Xiao Yifeng. He felt that he couldn''t see through Xiao Yifeng. He was full of scruples in his heart. He laughed and said: "the king of strange mang didn''t care for his death. He didn''t like him for a long time. Why didn''t the master of Mingyue palace introduce your lover?"


    "Green eyed fox spirit, put your mouth clean for me. This is my elder martial brother, who is the leader of Shangtian Palace today." Liu Mei, the master of Mingyue palace, raised her eyebrow and scolded the green eyed fox spirit. Then she turned her head and said to Xiao Yi, "elder martial brother, this is one of the three medicines of qitianfeng, the second green eyed fox spirit."


    Xiao Yifeng has been watching coldly. He has already guessed the other party''s identity, but he doesn''t know what his ranking is. The cultivation of this fox spirit is not under himself and Mingyue. Now I hear that he is ranked second. He has a lot of sureness in his heart. It''s even harder to deal with the third one if he has reached the middle stage of the robbery.


    When he was looking at the green eyed fox spirit, the other side was also looking at him. The green eyed fox spirit couldn''t see through the depth of Xiao Yifeng. Otherwise, he didn''t have to stand here and talk nonsense. He just started. After listening to the master of Mingyue palace, he was a little surprised and said, "when did you change the master of Shangqing palace and return your elder martial brother?"


    The master of Mingyue palace hummed: "green eyed fox spirit, don''t forget your identity. Your brother is in charge of Qi Tianfeng. But it seems that you can''t take charge of shangqingshan. No matter what happens to shangqingshan, there''s no need to inform you."


    The green eyed fox spirit was one of them. However, he turned his eyes and said with a smile, "master of the Moon Palace, the lover says that the lover belongs to elder martial brothers and younger martial sisters. Isn''t that a family? Now that you have transferred the position of palace leader to him, what else is not his? Hey, hey"Bah, you shameless fox spirit, I will take God to accept you today." The master of Mingyue palace made a secret promise to Xiao Yifeng, but he didn''t break the window paper at all. The words of the green eyed fox made the relationship between them so downright, and immediately he was killed.


    The demon killing sword of the master of the Moon Palace has a natural restraining effect on the demon practitioners. Although the cultivation of the green eyed fox spirit is not weaker than that of the moon, the green eyed fox spirit still chooses to retreat in the face of the sharpness of the demon killing sword. His body turns in the air to avoid the attack of the demon killing sword, but he still says: "master of the Moon Palace, even if I tell you something ugly, you don''t have to be angry Well, do you want to kill people? "


    On one side, Xiao Yifeng understood that her younger martial sister''s emotion was completely influenced by her partner. She was a fox, and she was cunning enough. The master of Mingyue palace has a great reputation. He specially aimed at Mingyue palace master to stimulate her. Mingyue palace master''s ten success power can play 80% at most.


    Think of here, Xiao Yifeng also cold drink a way: "God to the palm", Zhang Xu Jin Zhang echoed, the target directly at the blue eyed fox spirit thousands of meters away, although he is a sneak attack, but he has spoken before the hand, as for the green eyed fox spirit heard or not, he can not care, anyway, Xiao Yifeng has never regarded himself as a gentleman.


    At the beginning, the tiger pioneer was restricted because of Xiao Yifeng''s use of this move. Today''s green eyed fox spirit''s cultivation surpasses that of the tiger pioneer. However, he did not expect that Xiao Yifeng would make a sudden move. When it comes to their level of fighting, most of them would also say hello. What''s more, Xiao Yifeng didn''t play according to the common sense.


    The palm of God is very important. Unless Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is higher than Xiao Yifeng''s, he will stop for three seconds. With Xiao Yifeng''s strength, the only one in the cultivation world who can not be grasped by this palm is the demon king. Even if this blue eyed fox spirit is a big demon with high cultivation, it will not escape bad luck.


    The blue eyed fox is unprepared for the sudden attack. He feels as if he is frozen in the air. He can''t escape the demon killing sword of the master of the Moon Palace. Three seconds is enough for the master of the Moon Palace to put a few holes on him. He says, "my life is over.".


    Even if his real strength is not stronger than that of Xiao Yifeng, it should not be a problem for him to retreat completely. However, because he was careless and belittled the enemy, he was defeated by the master of Mingyue palace and Xiao Yifeng. Now he has regretted it. Knowing that Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is not weak, he still has to take the lead. It''s not a wise move.


    The master of Mingyue palace doesn''t think that it''s bad for Xiao Yifeng to fight with her at the same time. She''s not so pedantic. The demon killing sword matches with Xiao Yifeng''s divine hand very well. At the moment of imprisoning the green eyed fox spirit, the demon killing sword attacks at the same time. Her purpose is very clear. She can cut off the body of the green eyed fox spirit directly.


    There is no doubt about the sharpness of the demon killing sword. The green eyed fox spirit is also imprisoned by Xiao Yifeng''s shenlai''s hand. If there is no accident, this demon in the middle of the robbery will be killed by Xiao Yifeng and Mingyue. It''s really unexpected. Xiao Yifeng even wants to use Bubu Shenglian to collect Yuanshen.


    Just at this critical moment, there was a wave in the air between the demon killing sword and the green eyed fox spirit, and then a man appeared. This man had a pair of sledgehammers in his hand, and he didn''t have any fancy moves to fight with the demon killing sword. Then the whole man flew back, hit the green eyed fox, and flew away by the way.


    The sword of the master of Mingyue palace is very powerful. The demon killing sword is a top-quality weapon. Even Xiao Yifeng''s body as treasure and top-quality flying sword dare not touch it. The fact that someone dares to do so not only shows that he wants to rescue the blue eyed fox spirit, but also shows that he has confidence in his own strength.


    As the two flew out, the space fluctuated again, and another big monk appeared. Standing in the position of green eyed fox spirit, he said in a loud voice: "the master of Mingyue palace is still so hot tempered. The second younger brother just teased you and called to fight and kill. Do you really think that I Fengbao have no temper?"


    After a previous collision, the demon killing sword of the master of Mingyue palace has returned to her hands. Standing beside Xiao Yifeng, she did not answer the man''s words. Instead, she explained to Xiao Yifeng, "this wind leopard is the boss of Qi Tianfeng. In fact, it can also be called storm. What he is good at is the super fast attack speed and the power to control the storm."


    Without pause, he continued: "it was their third brother who stopped me before. Boar essence was born with brute force. All the magic weapons he used were power type. You see, he just took my move with brute force, but I think his cultivation is not stable, at least not as good as us."


    When she said these words, her face had become ugly. He could see that the cultivation of boar spirit had entered the middle stage of Dujie. Although the cultivation might not be as good as Xiao Yifeng and Mingyue, it was the middle stage of Dujie after all. Sure enough, a hundred years could change a lot of things. Qi Tianfeng''s three demons were all in the middle stage of Dujie, especially Fengbao''s strength had reached the peak of the middle stage of Dujie Xiao Yifeng is not the same as Bo Zhong.


    The master of Mingyue palace didn''t kill the green eyed fox spirit with one sword, but he also hurt the boar spirit seriously. The spirit power on the demon killing sword naturally has a certain restraint effect on the demon clan. With one sword like this, the strength of the boar spirit will be reduced by at least 20%. The magic weapon of the hammer in his hand will also be cut off by the demon killing sword.


    Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace stand against the three demons of Qi Tianfeng. They originally wanted to find Qi Tianfeng, but before they went there, they met the three demons. They don''t know what strange magic they used. They can not only hide their body shape, but also suddenly appear. If Xiao Yifeng is not proficient in space magic, he thinks they are also using space magic!"Master of Mingyue palace, why don''t you talk? You won''t really let my second brother say it right. After you have a lover, you don''t even have the courage to speak." Wind leopard gently smile, aggressive way.


    He is different from the green eyed fox spirit. The green eyed fox spirit is probably due to the image problem. What he says gives people a sense of obscenity and evil, while the wind leopard just gives people a sense of harshness. Although he is smiling, his eyes are fierce, as if ready to tear people up at any time.

 Chapter 551

    Xiao Yifeng is very clear why they give people this feeling. Except for the noble monster''s lineage, after the monster''s lineage, it will bring a little bit of their own characteristics, sometimes personality, sometimes physical characteristics. The fox and the leopard are obviously reserved in character.


    Qi Tianfeng''s three demons and King qimang are not the same style at all. Although their accomplishments are similar to King qimang''s, because they don''t have any subordinates, they have been practicing on their own all the time, and they lack the domineering power to dominate. On the contrary, King qimang is more powerful.


    "Feng Bao, although I used to be an enemy to you, I always thought you were a character, and your cultivation was not bad. Now it seems that you are just a villain, and you can say such shameless words." The master of Mingyue palace didn''t have so many ideas as Xiao Yifeng, so he directly denounced Fengbao.


    Feng Bao didn''t speak, until he was the boar spirit who didn''t speak. He said with a smile: "master of the Moon Palace, don''t talk so much nonsense. We thought you were a character all the time. It turned out that you were just a cheap woman who raised a man. Fortunately, I took you to the mirror every day. It turned out that''s all."


    After saying this, don''t say that Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue are furious. Even Feng Bao and the green eyed Fox also slap him on the head together. Feng Bao even scolds: "you are a disgrace. You can say that. They all say that pigs are stupid. I didn''t expect that you wild boar are more stupid than pigs. You should live a lifetime without women."


    "Boss, what''s wrong with me? I''m telling the truth. The master of Mingyue palace is the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen. I think about her every day. Don''t you think so? I think you miss her very much. You often look at shangqingshan and feel stunned." Wild boar essence doesn''t know how shameful he is, so he asks Fengbao.


    The wind leopard can''t bear to kick it, and said angrily, "go to the dead side, you think everyone is like you, pig head. I wanted to take shangqingshan. Only cultivating there is the most suitable for us. If you take strict control of your broken mouth, I will deal with you carefully."


    Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace were so angry that they wanted to fight, but they didn''t expect to see a farce, and they were a little sad. It''s hard for this boar spirit to figure out how to cultivate to the present level. It''s just a beast. If he has the same insight as such a beast, he will lose his identity.


    "Master of the Moon Palace, when we meet now, it seems that all the demons of sit forget peak have been destroyed by you, but if you have killed sit forget peak, the loss must be great." Feng Bao stabilized his mood for a while, turned to the master of Mingyue palace and said: "you see, our neighbors have been living for so many years, and we are not good at taking advantage of others'' danger. Do you think it''s good to leave Shangqing mountain with people, we won''t trouble you, and we won''t make water in the well in the future."


    The master of Mingyue palace was not angry but laughed. He looked at Xiao Yifeng and nodded his head. Then he said with a smile, "Fengbao, you''re really good at calculating. If you want to get me to Qingshan without any effort, don''t you wake up? You''ve been waiting for an opportunity to capture my shangqingshan for so many years. If it wasn''t for the array left by your ancestors, you would have broken us into pieces."


    "Mingyue palace master''s words are not so good. In the past, we just had a misunderstanding because of our unfriendly relationship. If you had given up shangqingshan for a long time, we would not have refused and would not have been difficult for you." The wind leopard shook his head and said, "now you''ve wiped out the demons of sit forget peak. It''s not a small consumption. If you really want to fight with us, can you be sure of our three brothers?"


    Xiao Yifeng, who hasn''t opened his mouth, suddenly said, "Fengbao, right? Although I met you for the first time, I can see that you are a man with a city. You may as well open the skylight and tell me the truth. I, Xiao Yifeng, am now the leader of Shangqing Palace. You three are all talented people. If you are willing to join our Shangqing palace and listen to me, let alone enter Shangqing mountain, In the future, there will be places for you where you go to the palace of the Qing Dynasty. "


    Feng Bao didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng would open his mouth to solicit him. He said with a smile: "boy, do you really don''t know what death is? Although I can''t see through your accomplishments, I don''t think you are much stronger than me. We are sure to deal with you two tired people together."


    Xiao Yifeng smile, not angry, said: "wind leopard, I have given you a chance, if you don''t know how to cherish it, don''t blame me if you die, this idea, who want to live, others can''t stop, but I want to ask you, which eye do you see us killed sit forget peak group demon, consumption is huge, now is tired people!"


    As soon as Feng Bao''s eyes coagulated, he turned to look at the green eyed fox spirit. He saw that there were dead bodies everywhere in sit forget peak, and the green eyed Fox Spirit came up to fight with Xiao Yifeng. He thought that all the things here were done by Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue Palace. Although he was a little surprised that they were able to kill the monster king, he also thought that they must have spent a lot of effort, so it was like this The tough people want them to surrender.


    Seeing the wind leopard''s eyes, the green eyed fox spirit shrunk his neck and muttered: "brother, I just heard them say that they killed the king of strange mang. They did everything here. That''s why they started with me. Really, they told me."


    When the green eyed fox spirit finished, the boar Spirit said with a smile: "second brother, you always say that you are smart, and you always say that the fox is the smartest. Now I think you are really stupid. I can hear the problem. You still take it for granted!""Dead fat pig, what do you say? What''s wrong with this? If you don''t give me the reason, I''ll see how I deal with you." Green eyed fox essence eyes a stare, very dissatisfied with boar essence words, angry way.


    Before the boar spirit opened his mouth, the wind leopard had already knocked on the head of the green eyed fox spirit and said angrily: "the third brother is right. You are the dumbest one. They are all our enemies. You can believe what they say, so just follow them."


    The green eyed fox spirit obviously has no way to his elder brother. He said wrongly: "elder brother, don''t be angry. I''m wrong. I don''t think they lied about it. There are two peaks and a Shangqing mountain. There are only three cultivation circles. Since it''s not made by Qi Tianfeng''s people, zuoyiefeng must be destroyed by Shangqing mountain''s people."


    After all, according to the division of the three forces, there is no harmony between them. The destruction of one force is obviously the work of the other two. Since Qi Tianfeng''s people did not do it, it can only be the people of the upper Qing palace. There are many kinds of situations when the people of the upper Qing palace destroyed the zuoyiefeng group of demons.


    Wind leopard thought of this, still dissatisfied with the way: "you idiot, even if the people in the palace of Qing Dynasty killed the zuoyiefeng group of demons, we don''t know whether it was the master of Mingyue palace or they took people to do it. You didn''t see that he had more elder martial brothers around him, since there were elder martial brothers, maybe there were some younger martial brothers and so on."


    The green eyed fox spirit doesn''t talk this time. Although the fox is famous for its cunning, the biggest problem is that the fox spirit is proud. Otherwise, he would not have been killed by Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace. He didn''t think about what Fengbao said before. In his opinion, he only needs to know that the people in Shangqing palace killed the zuoyiefeng group of demons.


    Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue Palace are watching the three demons on the opposite side arguing. They are already sitting in the air watching the play. Originally, when they met, they should fight endlessly, or Qi Tianfeng and the three demons directly retreated. However, when they argue together, they can only be the audience. They feel that they are making soy sauce and no one cares.


    When they finally mentioned them, Xiao Yifeng interrupted them and said, "three kings, you don''t have to guess. I''ll tell you the truth. Everything here is done by our elder martial brothers and sisters. We killed king qimang. There are no other brothers and sisters. Believe it or not, I believe it anyway."


    Qi Tianfeng''s three demons look at Xiao Yifeng with a smile on the corner of their mouth and silver hair dancing in the wind. They are not sure whether Xiao Yifeng''s words are true or false. If they are true, Xiao Yifeng''s strength should be re estimated. If they are false, they are not sure whether they can deal with Xiao Yifeng, and Xiao Yifeng will have other helpers.


    "Don''t be so hesitant. I''ve already told you that everything here is done by our elder martial brothers and sisters. Our goal is to kill sitting and forgetting first and then kill Qi Tian. If you don''t do it, we''ll be rude. Now we''re not dead. You haven''t seen clearly yet!" Xiaoyifeng see three people or suspicious, impatient said.


    Qi Tianfeng''s three demons looked at each other and asked in a deep voice: "you are the elder martial brother of the master of Mingyue palace. You have such a big voice. I don''t know why you are. Even if you are a monk in the later period of the robbery, we three brothers join hands, you can''t do anything to us."


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "you are finally showing some of the momentum of the king. You are not afraid to tell us that we are not big mouthed, but your presence makes us very insecure. Qi Tianfeng is adjacent to the Shangqing palace. How can we sleep with people like you around us all the time?"


    After all, Feng Bao is highly cultivated. After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, he sneered: "even if you have a point, are you sure you can kill all our three brothers? Don''t forget, although there are many monsters in zuoshiefeng, the only real master is king guimang. Each of us has the same strength as king guimang. How can you deal with us? "


    After listening to him, Xiao Yifeng looked up to the sky and said: "the strength of the three of you is really not weak, which is almost the same as that of my younger martial sister and me. However, as you have just said, there are so many demons in sit and forget peak. Why can you be defeated by us? Can''t you think of the reason? Don''t you want me to tell you?"


    "Why?" Although he didn''t want to be led by the nose by Xiao Yifeng, when he asked about the topic that Feng Bao was more concerned about, the boar spirit still couldn''t help but ask, and was not knocked on the head by the two brothers. Obviously, they also wanted to know why Xiao Yifeng killed sit forget peak.


    "The truth is very simple. We have more people than them, and our accomplishments are higher. Why don''t I bring two younger brothers out to meet you?" Xiao Yifeng easily smiles and calls out two bat spirits. They are the highest demon practitioners under his command.


    As soon as the two bat spirits appeared, Qi Tianfeng and the three demons felt the momentum of the masters. Although the bat spirits didn''t show much from the appearance of Xiao Yifeng, they were really demon repair in the early stage of the robbery. In the face of Xiao Yifeng''s metamorphosis, they may not be able to exert their strength. It''s just because of the suppression of demon repair''s blood.


    After they came out, they were very honest, as if they didn''t see each other''s Qi Tianfeng three demons. They bowed to Xiao Yifeng respectfully and said, "master of the palace, we''re here. Call your subordinates. What''s the matter?" The two of them are in the hands of Xiao Yifeng. Naturally, they are very honest.Xiao Yifeng was very satisfied with their attitude and said to them with a smile, "it''s OK, but some old friends want to see you. I''ll ask you to come out. You see, do you know the three guys opposite?" Xiao Yifeng believed that two bats should know each other.


    "In return, the three of them are Qi Tianfeng''s three great demons. They used to have relations with king qimang and wanted to unite with him to eradicate us in the Qing palace. However, King qimang was more confident and didn''t accept their invitation. At that time, his cultivation was only in the middle stage of obeisance." One of them gave a very detailed introduction to the situation at that time.


    "Well, Fengbao, my subordinates are telling the truth. You once wanted to unite with king qimang to attack us in the palace of the Qing Dynasty. Now I want to kill you three. Isn''t that reasonable, and our strength here can make you much weaker?" Xiaoyifeng with three people and opposite qitianfeng three demon confrontation and stand, said with a smile.

 Chapter 552

    Wind leopard''s face is not very good-looking, staring at the bat spirit, said: "bat spirit, you two are gifted, and you are different from bats. It''s very difficult to achieve today''s achievements. Don''t you feel ashamed that you actually took refuge in human practitioners? We have been cultivating demons for many years to compete with human beings. "


    The two bat spirits could not be defeated. First, they asked Xiao Yifeng for instructions. After Xiao Yifeng nodded, the other bat Spirit said, "King Fengbao, what''s the purpose of winning the imperial palace of the Qing Dynasty? Needless to say, we all know, don''t speak so high sounding. If you really want to gain a foothold in the world of human cultivation with your three accomplishments, Who can stop you? You''re just greedy for going up to Qingshan. "


    Xiao Yifeng nodded in secret. Although bat''s cultivation might be the lowest among these people, he was reasonable and not very intelligent. His younger brother had a good harvest. As he said, the demon cultivation in the middle of the robbery could kill a sect in the human cultivation world, not to mention three people. Together, the cultivation world would not be able to resist More than three schools.


    The wind leopard didn''t expect that the bat spirit had sharp words, but he still insisted: "we have human practitioners in front of us. Why do we have to sacrifice the near and seek the far? I''ll wipe out the human practitioners in front of us first."


    The bat spirit brothers looked at Feng Bao with disdainful eyes and hummed: "King Feng Bao, for us, you are an elder, but the reason of the elder is really making people laugh. It''s like a word that human practitioners often say, when you become a bitch, you have to set up a memorial archway. Everyone is a demon, so why talk so much nonsense."


    "Yes, and you say we are following a human cultivator. Which eye of yours can see that we are following a human cultivator. Do you think our palace leader is a human cultivator?" Another bat said with a smile that he had always been Xiao Yifeng, a demon cultivator and a big demon with pure blood.


    "What? This man is not a human cultivator, so why doesn''t he have any evil spirit? " The question that the green eyed fox doesn''t believe is that he can''t find the other person''s evil spirit unless his cultivation is far higher than himself. However, according to what he saw before, even if Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is very high, he is not so high that he can''t feel the evil spirit.


    "Frog in the well means you. You have practiced for thousands of years. Don''t you know that someone can hide the evil spirit? For example, the royal family, the dragon family and the Ming Feng family in the demon world can hide the evil spirit. As long as your cultivation is not higher than them, you can''t detect it at all. " Bat spirit disdains to curl his mouth.


    The wind leopard looked at Xiao Yifeng in surprise and asked tentatively, "are you an expert from the dragon clan? But aren''t you the elder martial brother of the master of Mingyue palace? I haven''t heard that the old man of taishangtianji has accepted the apprentices of the demon clan. What''s the matter? "


    Xiao Yifeng finally opened his mouth this time and said with a smile: "Feng Bao, although you have practiced for thousands of years, you may not have met me. When my master accepted me, I was not a demon clan, but an authentic human clan. But have you ever heard of something called the blood of the ancient demon clan? Unfortunately, I am such a monk."


    Then he stopped for a moment, and continued: "as for you, I''m a dragon master. Although I''m not a dragon master, I should be half a dragon master. I''m the son-in-law of the Dragon King, the husband of the little princess Wu bao''er. I don''t know if you''ve heard of this girl."


    Feng Bao''s face began to look ugly. Xiao Yifeng once heard the master of Mingyue palace mention that the reason why these demon practitioners occupied zuoyiefeng and qitianfeng was that they were driven by the demon clan. It was not easy for them to have a piece of heaven and earth in the cultivation world. If the demon clan had been driven away, they would not have today.


    Now it is said that Xiao Yifeng is not only the apprentice of taishangtianji old man, but also the son-in-law of the dragon clan. They even suspect that this is a person sent by the demon clan. What''s more, they have also heard about the blood of the ancient demon clan. If they really activate the blood, their strength is no less than that of the ancient demon clan, it can''t be resisted by the ordinary demon clan.


    Knowing their worries, Xiao Yifeng continued with a smile: "by the way, we have just mentioned that in addition to the dragon clan, there are people of the Ming Feng clan who are also good at hiding their evil spirits. Unfortunately, the princess of the Ming Feng clan, Huangfu Junyi, is also my wife now, and I can be regarded as their son-in-law."


    This time, Qi Tianfeng and his three people are more sure of Xiao Yifeng''s identity. It''s hard to believe that this guy is the son-in-law of the two royal families of the demon family. However, they are highly cultivated. It''s easy to find out whether other people''s words are true or false. When Xiao Yifeng said this, he didn''t feel cheated. They think it''s true.


    "Did you follow the orders of the Dragon King of the demon clan to catch us? Although you are not weak in cultivation, if you want to take us back, you don''t have the ability. After today, we will leave Qi Tianfeng to see how you can find us. " The wind leopard suspects that Xiao Yifeng is a demon, who is fierce in both voice and color.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that if he just talked about his identity, they would have begun to retreat. However, if they don''t kill them today, when they react and go back to revenge on the Qing palace, they will be fighting against the demons in the devil''s abyss. Isn''t it very backward.


    "I didn''t follow the order of the Dragon King. It''s just that you invaded the palace of the Qing Dynasty. I''m going to root out these threats. Now it''s up to us who are more powerful. We''d better hurry up. I don''t like to waste so much time." Xiao Yifeng shakes his head and denies Feng Bao''s guess.Then, without waiting for the three men to speak, Xiao Yifeng waved his left hand, and the ultrasonic waves of the two bats had turned into one attack after another, cutting at the three demons of Qi Tianfeng. In fact, when Xiao Yifeng talked to them, he had already hinted that the bats would start, and the bats would quietly emit the sound waves that ordinary people could not see. Now, as soon as he started, the space was full of all kinds of acoustic attacks, The undifferentiated attack is massive.


    Qi Tianfeng''s three demons didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng said they would start. The boar spirit suddenly jumped in front of the green eyed fox spirit and the wind leopard. His body changed and became the original shape of the pig. Then he raised his head to the sky and roared. All the ultrasonic attacks centered on him collapsed.


    Boar spirit is worthy of being an expert in the middle of the robbery. As long as he takes the hand, he can directly defuse the bat spirit''s acoustic attack. Although he is not sure that he is also using the acoustic attack, he is strong enough to defuse the bat spirit''s attack.


    It''s just that Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace don''t care at all. The cultivation of the bat spirit brothers is far behind that of Qi Tianfeng''s three demons. They are not the main force of the attack at all. This battle mainly depends on Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace. The boar of the two refined the bat spirit''s Sonic attack and made a flying sword.


    When Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace studied the Shu mountain sword, they not only studied the highest level of "the unity of man and sword", but also studied the combination of two swords. The demon killing sword and the flying sword in Xiao Yifeng''s hands are all top-grade spiritual weapons. This kind of magic weapon can almost be regarded as the highest grade treasure in the cultivation world.


    Two of them control two flying swords, aiming at the wind leopard and the blue eyed fox spirit. The boar spirit is the weakest of the three. Besides a body of brute force, the magic cultivation is not too strong. Although the two bat spirits can''t defeat the boar spirit, it''s not a problem to restrain him for a period of time. Anyway, they just have to touch him.


    The rest of the wind leopard and the green eyed fox are all in the middle of the robbery. Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue Palace are also in the middle of the robbery. In this way, they are almost equal. In the hands of Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace, they have flying swords of the highest level and the sword skills of Shu mountain. They can only get the upper hand when they fight.


    The wind leopard and the blue eyed fox spirit did not expect that Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue Palace said that they would do it, and they had enough spiritual power. They did not look tired. They suddenly realized that they might have lied, and that the sitting and forgetting peak group demons were destroyed by the people of Shangqing mountain, but the people who did it were not necessarily the two of them, or they had recovered for some time.


    Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue Palace''s top level flying swords, wind leopard and blue eyed fox spirit dare not resist at all. Their main practice of this kind of demon cultivation is the body. They usually fight with people, but today their bodies dare not fight with other people''s magic weapons.


    Even if Xiao Yifeng''s physical strength is used as a magic power, he doesn''t dare to touch it easily. What''s more, the demon killing sword has a natural restraining effect on demon cultivation. Now they understand why the monster king can be killed by Xiao Yifeng. The equipment gap is too big.


    "Second brother, let''s not spend any more time with them. Let''s just transform ourselves. The magic weapon of these two people is too powerful." After dodging for a long time, Feng Bao finally can''t bear it. Now if she wants to win, she can only use the original form. Not only can her accomplishments be improved, but also her physical strength will be increased.


    Green eyed fox spirit flashed Xiao Yifeng''s sword and nodded: "brother, let''s change. These two guys are too fierce. If we don''t change, I''m afraid we can''t hold them down." With that, no matter whether the wind leopard is transformed or not, it has been roaring up to the sky. A 20 meter long blue eyed fox appears in front of Xiao Yifeng and Mingyue.


    After he became a fox, his cultivation improved rapidly and reached the peak of the middle stage of the disaster. The clouds in the sky began to surge. It is estimated that with a little more stimulation, the thunder disaster in the sky will come down. He is not afraid of the disaster and exudes endless evil spirit.


    The wind leopard saw that his brother had changed, and immediately changed with the sound of long howling. A leopard with bigger golden spots appeared in the air. The wind leopard was still a leopard with a ferocious image. The clouds in the sky were more violent than before. Two monks with such accomplishments would naturally lead to more intense natural disasters.


    Xiao Yifeng and Mingyue Palace are not in a panic. Before they fight with the three demons of Qi Tianfeng, they have thought of the result. After all, it''s common for the demon practitioners to be forced to become the original shape when they are at their best. If the three demons of Qi Tianfeng don''t change, it''s strange.


    But from another point of view, it''s also worth exciting. They are obviously under the wind, so they choose to become the original shape. This fox and a leopard are thousands of meters away. They just stare at Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace, but they don''t rush directly. They are obviously afraid of their flying swords.


    The boar spirit over there didn''t show his original shape because his two elder brothers became the original shape. He was still competing with the two bat spirits for acoustic attack, which was also a helpless move. He wanted to shoot the two bat spirits to death directly in the past. Xiao Yifeng had already reminded them that their purpose was to fight boar spirits. They were more cunning than blue eyed fox spirits.


    Xiao Yifeng put away the flying sword, and the master of Mingyue Palace said: "you help me to guard against their sudden attack. Since they want to change their voice to deal with us, I''ll let him know the consequences of the change. I really think I can''t help them!"


    "Although you don''t have to deal with the real strength of the two demons, you can''t change them. Even if you don''t have to be afraid of them." The master of Mingyue palace thinks that Xiao Yifeng wants to change his body and deal with them, so he advises them.Xiao Yifeng smiles and slowly raises his right hand. The vitality of heaven and earth rolls violently with his hand. He also explains to the master of Mingyue Palace: "younger martial sister, you look down on elder martial brother. I''ve been in Xiuzhen world for a hundred years, and I''ve gathered all my strengths. How can I deal with the enemy only by changing my body? If I can''t change my body, how can I mix? You can see."

 Chapter 553

    His hands are very slow, as if they are heavy. Although the master of Mingyue palace doesn''t know what he''s doing, since he said so, the master of Mingyue palace chooses to believe Xiao Yifeng. His elder martial brother is not a man who talks big without a target. Since he thinks he can deal with Fengbao and Biyan fox spirit, he just needs to do a good job of defense.


    Wind leopard and green eyed fox spirit are a little far away from them. They don''t know what Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue Palace are saying in a low voice. They just feel that Xiao Yifeng''s hand is very strange. As his hand is lifted up, the vitality between heaven and earth will fluctuate more and more, and the dark clouds in the sky will roll more violently.


    When they were just transformed, the vision of heaven and earth caused by them was not as big as his hand. They were not stupid. They suddenly realized something was wrong. They looked at each other and made a dive, just like Xiao Yifeng and the master of the moon flying away. They directly used the most basic attack method of monsters, hand to hand attack.


    The master of Mingyue palace had already waited for them to start, holding the demon killing sword in her hand, and striding forward to sweep out a sword spirit. In order to protect Xiao Yifeng''s power, she directly used the flying sword as a treasure sword. Although her physical strength was not as strong as that of demon Xiu, her close combat skills were not weak.


    Her flying sword is a demon killing sword. She naturally restrains the demon cultivators. Even though the wind leopard and the blue eyed fox spirit are strong, they dare not regret the sharp edge of the demon killing sword. They directly whirl around to avoid the sword spirit of the master of the Moon Palace. Then they continue to stimulate Xiao Yifeng from both wings. It''s very powerful.


    However, their attack fell into the calculation of the master of Mingyue palace again. After the master of Mingyue palace waved his sword, he had already pinched fajue with his left hand. Just as they rushed down, a transparent light shield wrapped Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace in it, and both of them collided with the light shield.


    The transparent light intensity is very high. The two demon practitioners at the peak of the middle stage of the robbery can''t get in with their bodies. Although the light shield trembles for a while, it doesn''t break. When the master of the Moon Palace gives them a meal, the demon killing sword in his hand immediately shoots out, aiming at the slightly weaker green eyed fox spirit.


    The green eyed fox spirit is terrified. His whole body is spinning rapidly in the air. He can feel that the master of Mingyue palace really wants his own life. He even thinks that the master of Mingyue palace has given up the protection of Xiao Yifeng and wants to kill himself and reduce an enemy.


    After all, Feng Bao has been with the blue eyed fox spirit brother for many years. Seeing that the brother is pressed by the master of the Moon Palace, he directly attacks the master of the Moon Palace in an attempt to prevent the master of the Moon Palace from hurting his brother. If this method is really practical at ordinary times, it is doomed to fail now.


    When they besieged Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace, the master of Mingyue palace was always in the state of protecting Xiao Yifeng, but now she let go of attacking the green eyed fox spirit. In their opinion, the master of Mingyue palace gave up the protection of Xiao Yifeng, but they didn''t know that all this was Xiao Yifeng''s demand.


    When the two goblins dive at Xiao Yifeng for the second time, Xiao Yifeng''s magic is coming to an end. The transparent defense of the master of the Moon Palace has completely helped Xiao Yifeng win enough time. He directly sends a message to the master of the Moon Palace to kill the blue eyed fox, and the wind leopard is handed over to him.


    Just when Fengbao is less than ten meters away from Mingyue palace leader, a flying sword suddenly appears in front of him. He knows it''s Xiao Yifeng''s flying sword. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng has the strength to fight. He can''t figure out what Xiao Yifeng was doing before he put up his hand.


    No matter what Xiao Yifeng is doing, he still instinctively dodges Xiao Yifeng''s flying sword attack, and rises rapidly. He joins the green eyed fox spirit and looks at Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace kilometer away.


    "Master Mingyue, you and I are equal in strength, and we can''t decide the outcome for a moment. How about we let it go today? We promise that we won''t invade you in the future." The wind leopard and the green eyed fox fly in the air and look at each other like each other. Then the wind leopard says, they think that the two men and women are really tough.


    Xiao Yifeng''s right hand is still in the air, people don''t understand what his shape is, and the master of Mingyue palace doesn''t know. After hearing Feng Bao''s words, she just slightly shakes her head and says, "Feng Bao, now the master of the Qing palace is my elder martial brother. All decisions are made by him. Do you think my elder martial brother agrees?"


    Wind leopard and green eyed fox spirit smell speech, turn their eyes to Xiao Yifeng, look at his attitude, Xiao Yifeng also know that at this time, it''s their turn to talk, very strange smile said: "two kings, you want to work hard with us before the momentum, how no, although you say never invade me to Qingshan, do you think I will believe it?"


    Feng Bao was slightly angry and said, "Mr. palace master, I have always said a lot. Now that I have said it, I can do it. You can''t believe me. How do you think I can believe what I said?"


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "I''m a real person. I never doubt others. I don''t want to think that what you say is true or false. It''s easy for me to believe that what you say is true. Only when you all become dead, can I really rest assured that I won''t be deceived by anyone in order to go to the palace of Qing Dynasty without worries."


    Xiao Yifeng''s words were very unique, and he didn''t give Feng Bao a chance to speak. He motioned to everyone to look at his right hand and said with a smile, "Feng Bao, green eyed fox, don''t you think it''s strange to look at my right hand? Why do I have to raise my right hand when I''m well? Now I''ll help you. Good luck to you. " With that, the raised right hand soon fell down.When people didn''t understand what Xiao Yifeng was doing, the dark clouds in the sky had gathered together. As Xiao Yifeng''s hand fell, the vitality of heaven and earth was shaking violently. The thunder in the sky was like rain. Aiming at the wind leopard and the blue eyed fox, they chopped down.


    At this time, people suddenly realized that Xiao Yifeng had gathered the vitality of heaven and earth for a long time, not to launch any fatal attack at all. His purpose was to arouse the robbery. Feng Bao and blue eyed fox spirit were the strength of the peak in the middle of the robbery. Xiao Yifeng was also in this realm. He used a special technique to lead down the robbery, which was directly equivalent to three monks in the middle of the robbery.


    Moreover, according to the nature of cultivation, all three of them are demon practitioners. The natural calamity of demon practitioners is stronger than that of ordinary practitioners. This time, three demon practitioners are going through the calamity together. Naturally, their power is self-evident. There is another problem that only Xiao Yifeng knows and others can''t think of. That is, as the owner of the blood of the ancient demon clan, the power of natural calamity is even stronger It''s several times stronger than ordinary demon practitioners.


    The wind leopard and the blue eyed fox are just under the thunder cloud. They have no chance to escape. They can only resist the arrival of the natural calamity. In fact, after they have changed, they have tried hard to suppress their cultivation and prevent the natural calamity from coming. Otherwise, they can be stronger against Xiao Yifeng''s attack.


    They had no idea that Xiao Yifeng had brought down the robbery. The boy was really not afraid of death. Didn''t he know that it was more difficult for three people to go through the robbery together than it was for a single person. What''s more important is that no one was prepared. This kind of robbery is tantamount to suicide.


    "Two kings, take your time. If you are still alive, talk to me about not invading shangqingshan in the future." Xiao Yifeng also falls on him by robbing thunder. He doesn''t dodge at all. He takes a bath by robbing thunder directly, but he doesn''t forget to greet the master of Mingyue palace and bat spirit into his mind with divine sense.


    If they don''t enter the mental space, let alone be affected by the natural calamity, maybe their own natural calamity will come, that is, everyone will cross the natural calamity together. In this way, even Xiao Yifeng is not sure that he can protect their safety, so many monks will cross the natural calamity together, which is too powerful.


    In order to deal with Qi Tianfeng''s three demons, Xiao Yifeng did not hesitate to take risks. He used the magic techniques he learned from the devil king to bring in the disaster. Feng Bao and blue eyed fox spirit were all monks in the middle of the disaster. After they changed, they had reached the critical point of the disaster. As a result, Xiao Yifeng helped the disaster and the disaster came as scheduled.


    His cultivation has also reached the middle stage of the robbery. He directly leads to three people''s calamities. If it''s one person''s calamity, even if Feng Bao and blue eyed fox have no magic weapon, the chance to succeed in the robbery is not very small, but now it''s completely different.


    If the difficulty of one person''s thunder robbery is one, the two person''s thunder robbery will become four, and the three person''s thunder robbery will become nine, which is a double increase. Even if Fengbao and blue eyed fox go through the robbery together, they can''t resist the four person''s thunder robbery. Now it''s nine person''s thunder robbery, and they can''t support it any more.


    What''s more, the difficulty of this natural calamity is measured by Xiao Yifeng''s natural calamity standard. The natural calamity of the ancient demon clan is three points more difficult than that of the ordinary demon cultivator. The xiafeng leopard and the blue eyed fox spirit were killed by Xiao Yifeng, and their third brother boar spirit was also involved.


    The scope of natural disasters is wide. If natural disasters do not come down, ordinary people can escape from the scope of natural disasters. However, when they come down on the same day, they will always follow the robber. Otherwise, after Xiao Yifeng enters the mind space, natural disasters will not follow him into it.


    At the beginning of the disaster, Xiao Yifeng had put the master of the Moon Palace and the bat spirit brothers in his mind. They couldn''t bear such a disaster, and who knew if they would bring their own disaster. As the power of the disaster increased again, Xiao Yifeng was not sure that he could deal with it.


    There are two magic weapons on Xiao Yifeng''s body, one is a flying sword for fighting, and the other is a suit of medium quality spirit weapon. Now it''s time to show it. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t need to use too much defense at all. He just needs to use his physical body to fight against the natural calamity. The natural calamity is powerful, and Xiao Yifeng''s physical strength is not small.


    Compared with his ease, Qi Tianfeng''s three demons were in a mess. When the robbery came down, the boar essence also turned into its original shape. A huge boar, with their strong body, all three of them resisted the robbery. After the robbery, they split on their bodies, which was also a general pain.


    Xiao Yifeng looked at them and said with a laugh, "how do you feel about it? It''s estimated that the robbery will not end without hundreds of thunder. You must hold on."


    The wind leopard and the green eyed fox gritted their teeth to support the sky thunder. Listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, they immediately said angrily, "you are so hateful. Let''s just do it. If you lead down the natural calamity, everyone will have bad luck. Are you psychopathic? Only people with psychological problems will choose this method of both defeats and injuries."


    "Hey, wind leopard, you don''t have to be so angry. We are enemies. In the battlefield, what kind of means can be used to strike you? I''m right. I guess I will disappoint you. I won''t hurt you. If I don''t know this, I can still lead to disaster?" Xiao Yifeng is telling the truth. If he really can''t, he will hide in the space of his mind. If he enters the space, he will be a God. What kind of natural calamity can defeat him.Wind leopard and green eyed fox spirit naturally don''t know Xiao Yifeng''s mind. They hum: "although you have a magic weapon to protect yourself, you can''t really resist the natural disaster. After the natural disaster, you don''t have much strength. I see how you fight with us. Your younger martial sister and your subordinates leave you behind."

 Chapter 554

    All of a sudden, Feng Bao and others were busy fighting against the disaster, but they didn''t notice how the master of the Moon Palace and the bat spirit disappeared. Instinctively, they guessed that they had seen the disaster coming and fled for their own lives.


    In fact, there''s nothing wrong with this conjecture. The reason why the master of the Moon Palace and the bat spirit are gone is to run for their lives. It''s just that they escape into Xiao Yifeng''s mental space. After the end of the disaster, they can fight again. Let alone the three demons of Qi Tianfeng, no one can imagine the special mental space of Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng sees that Fengbao can''t cope with the natural disaster and is still dishonest. He smiles and doesn''t answer him. Instead, he shoots the flying sword at Fengbao. With great pressure, the flying sword comes to Fengbao in the blink of an eye.


    This flying sword is not as special as the master of Mingyue palace. It can''t bring restraint to the demon practitioners. However, in the hands of Xiao Yifeng, his killing power is no lower than that of the demon killing sword. What''s more, when he was robbing, it just made things worse. Xiao Yifeng found that he was really a little bit dark. It was exciting to take advantage of the fire.


    Wind leopard and blue eyed fox spirit didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng would attack when he went through the robbery. They had to fight against Xiao Yifeng''s flying sword. The only wild boar spirit who didn''t go through the robbery was annoyed and stood in front of them. They used their huge bodies to fight with Xiao Yifeng''s flying sword.


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile, "you are really brothers. Don''t blame me for being ruthless." Xiao Yifeng looks up to the sky and roars. He inhales two robbers into his mouth. Then he pinches his hands in the air to make a decision. He says something in his mouth. The vitality of heaven and earth keeps shaking.


    A black flame suddenly appeared on the flying sword controlled by him. The flame caused great damage to the goblin. A sword passed through the arm of the boar spirit, and a blood trough appeared on his arm, which could not be healed. The gurgling blood kept flowing down, which showed the power of Xiao Yifeng''s sword.


    And this is just the beginning. After the flying sword, Xiao Yifeng raised his hands and flicked his fingers continuously. In a moment, thousands of flying swords appeared in front of the boar spirit. It was so cold that he couldn''t tell which one was the real flying sword and which one was the phantom. It was so real.


    Xiao Yifeng''s flying sword stops in the air and slowly forms a sword array. The sword array encircles Qi Tianfeng''s three demons. They have no chance to run now. Originally, the boar Spirit gave up two brothers and wanted to escape. There was still a certain chance, but now they can''t.


    "Since you brothers love each other deeply, I will help you to die together today. Qi Tianfeng, the three demons, coveted us to go to Qingshan mountain for many years. Today is the time for you to be full of evil." Xiao Yifeng carries the natural disaster with his body, controls the flying sword with both hands, and attacks together with Tianlei like Qi Tianfeng and three demons.


    Except for Xiao Yifeng, no one knows which one is the real flying sword. Due to the power of the flying sword, the three demons can only treat all the flying swords as real flying swords. As a result, they are obediently trapped in the sword array by Xiao Yifeng. In addition to robbing, they have to distract themselves from dealing with Xiao Yifeng.


    The sword array of Xiao Yifeng was inspired by Wen Xingyu. In order to test Xiao Yifeng, Wen Xingyu used a sword array to deal with him. During the years of seclusion, Xiao Yifeng thought about using the sword array, so that he could deal with many enemies.


    Although he didn''t have a thousand flying swords, he really completed the sword array, but he added the elements of magic array to make a sword array that could not identify the true and false. If it was used to trap Qi Tianfeng''s three demons in peacetime, Xiao Yifeng was still a little short of it, but now with the help of natural disaster, Xiao Yifeng magnificently completed the encirclement.


    In the world of cultivation, few people can challenge their opponents who have higher accomplishments than themselves. However, Xiao Yifeng habitually challenges them. If they are one to many, as long as they have the same accomplishments, few people can fight one against two without falling behind. However, Xiao Yifeng is one against three and has the overwhelming advantage. They are still three demon practitioners.


    Xiao Yifeng is a miracle maker. Today he is destined to create a miracle. He plans to take advantage of the natural disaster to kill all the three demons. He is not a ruthless man, but he is not soft hearted to the three demons who have been coveting the sect for many years.


    Boar spirit is the weakest of the three demons in cultivation, which is undoubtedly the easiest to deal with. He has been injured, and he was injured by the nine turn demon fire. The wound can''t be healed in a short time. Even if his cultivation is advanced, the blood in his body is always limited. As long as the blood flow difference is not much, his body is basically finished.


    When Xiao Yifeng was controlling the flying sword, he had already condensed a lotus with the power of faith. As long as some of the three demons gave up their bodies, he would directly use the lotus to collect each other''s Yuanshen and refine them. If the three demons in the middle of the robbery really become Yuanshen Neidan, it would be a great tonic.


    Just like his calculation, when the boar spirit was trapped by the sword array and had no time to stop bleeding, he had already started to lose his feet, and Xiao Yifeng made two cuts in his chest and back with his flying sword, so the blood on his body passed faster.


    Wind leopard and green eyed fox spirit together denounced Xiao Yifeng and said, "you are really insidious. You should use such a method. When we finish the robbery, we must break you to pieces." Then he said to the boar spirit in a loud voice: "third brother, don''t hold on any longer. If the spirit comes out of the body, the body will be abandoned. Go away."Boar essence has been heavy, listen to the words of the two brothers, without hesitation hummed a way: "good, two brothers careful, brother first step, find the body, I will come back to revenge, you take care." With that, a little boar flew out of Baihui cave from the top of his head, turned into a light, and wanted to run away.


    When he has a body, he can also accompany Fengbao and Biyan fox spirit to deal with the natural disaster. But if he deals with the natural disaster with the body of Yuanshen, he will be killed. Now he wants to leave quickly, find a suitable body, and then come back to seek revenge for Xiao Yifeng. He has already remembered Xiao Yifeng''s appearance.


    If you meet someone else in the world of cultivation, he will probably run away. After all, not everyone has magic tricks against the yuan Shen. Unfortunately, Xiao Yifeng is an expert in this field. He has received hundreds of thousands of Yuan Shen complaining spirits. Can he let the boar spirit escape now?


    "Well, if you want to escape, you''d better stay for me." Xiao Yi hummed coldly, changed his magic formula, and drank "step by step grow lotus harvest". In the space not far from the sword array, a huge white lotus flew out, and it just appeared, with a very unique suction, absorbed the spirit of boar spirit.


    After all, boar spirit is a friar in the middle of the robbery. Even if he is a primordial spirit, he also has a very strong power. The lotus absorbs it, but he doesn''t inhale it directly. Boar spirit roars "I''m not reconciled", and his body suddenly bulges, just like a balloon.


    "Three younger brothers can''t", wind leopard and green eyed fox spirit all see wild boar essence to expose the original spirit, with one voice roar, eyes have been red.


    Xiao Yifeng was also surprised. He didn''t expect the boar spirit''s temperament to burst. Fortunately, he had a heart before. The lotus that grows lotus step by step is not formed by spiritual power. The power of belief is equivalent to the existence of divine power. Although the boar spirit has used its last power to explode, it can''t resist the divine power.


    His hand in the air changed from a magic formula to a fist. He clenched his fist tightly, and the suction in the lotus suddenly increased. Even the wild boar spirit, which had begun to swell, was directly inhaled by the lotus. At the same time, Xiao Yifeng''s fingers bounced quickly, and the lotus immediately had ripples.


    Xiao Yifeng''s method is not unnecessary. He uses his own method to scatter the spirit power accumulated by boar essence. Otherwise, who can guarantee that he won''t explode when he enters the lotus flower? The lotus flower can absorb the spirit and refine the spirit. But the process is relatively slow. He doesn''t want to let the spirit explode without paying attention.


    The wind leopard and the green eyed fox spirit didn''t see their third brother explode. They were relieved to know that he was caught by Xiao Yifeng. They stared at Xiao Yifeng and said, "what do you want to do? What do you mean to catch our third brother?"


    "What do you mean? Do you need to ask this? Imagine for yourself. It''s said that the yuan Shen Neidan of demon cultivation is a great tonic, which can improve the cultivation of practitioners. I just feel that the cultivation is a little low. That''s the role of Yuan Shen of your third brother. " Xiao Yifeng didn''t feel dark, how dark, how to say.


    The faces of Fengbao and Biyan fox spirit became ugly together. After looking at each other, Biyan Fox Spirit said: "if you let our third brother go, we will guarantee that we will not be enemies with you again. We can swear to heaven from then on. What do you think?"


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "it''s very good of you to see if you can succeed in the robbery first. I''m afraid that if you really succeed in the robbery, you won''t be so polite. Swearing to the heaven is just afraid of the scourge, but you''ve been robbing several times. Are you really afraid of the scourge? I''m not that stupid. "


    With these words, he suddenly closed his smile and said in a deep voice: "Fengbao, Biyan fox spirit, if you knew today, why did it have to be at the beginning? If you were not greedy, how could you have today''s disaster? How can I let greedy people like you leave? At that time, not many people will suffer."


    Xiao Yifeng''s words have changed the faces of Feng Bao and blue eyed fox spirit. They are already struggling to survive the robbery. If Xiao Yifeng is determined to kill them, they can''t resist it. They can see that although Xiao Yifeng is fighting the robbery, they have enough spare power.


    "Although you are the leader of Shangqing palace, and your accomplishments are not higher than ours, you are not afraid that we will work hard with you." Wind leopard try to calm down, and green eyed fox spirit two people with eye contact for a while, just ferocious to Xiaoyi wind, have the meaning of death.


    Xiao Yifeng looked up to Tianchang and said with a smile, "ha ha ha, you look down on me. I''ve been practicing for a hundred years, and I''ve met hundreds of opponents. Almost all of them are people whose accomplishments are higher than mine. When did I shrink back? Do you two really think that you can scare me if you work hard?"


    Wind leopard and green eyed fox look at each other again, but they can''t be shocked. They can see from Xiao Yifeng''s look that he''s not joking. What''s the talent of this guy? He''s cultivated for a hundred years, and he can have such accomplishments. If he can cultivate for the year before last, he won''t be able to soar.


    What scares them most is Xiao Yifeng''s momentum. As he looks up at the sky and laughs, it seems that all the robbers are afraid of him. Those Tianlei sitting on him are far less than those on Fengbao and blue eyed fox spirit. They haven''t seen this strange phenomenon for thousands of years.

 Chapter 555

    "Well, you''re very powerful, master Xiao. We''re going through the robberies separately now. No matter how many, you can see. Otherwise, even if you have the ability to deal with us, we''ll die with you. I don''t believe we can''t kill you with the help of the two of us and the natural calamities." Wind leopard heart has no confidence, had to step back and asked.


    "Ha ha, don''t you want to save your brother? Now I''m going to shrink back. After all, my life is the most important. Unfortunately, you''ve miscalculated. Now it depends on whether you can take advantage of natural disasters to kill me. I don''t like to leave hidden dangers. It''s my style to cut down the grass roots. " Xiao Yifeng laughed at first, then said.


    They didn''t wait for the two to talk back. They directly used their hands to control the flying sword and attacked them. The flying sword still formed a magic array, which made them unable to understand the reality. Although their accomplishments were higher than wild boars, they didn''t understand the magic array, and they couldn''t determine which one was the real flying sword.


    After releasing the flying sword, Xiao Yifeng looks up to the sky and swallows two thunders. He shouts, "take your body as a treasure, and the Dharma is related to heaven and earth." The whole body suddenly became a hundred feet, and the strength of the body also reached the level of the spirit weapon. The magic clothes on the body were also very powerful. Unexpectedly, as his body grew larger, it also grew larger.


    He is very satisfied with this dress. It''s really a magic weapon of spirit level. It''s powerful. In this way, his physical strength is comparable to that of the best spirit weapon. His body has already been able to resist natural disasters, and his defense is stronger. Those thunder attacks on his body are almost itching.


    Wind leopard and blue eyed fox spirit didn''t expect that when Xiao Yifeng was so powerful, they were still hiding their strength. Now it''s his strongest defense state. Those thunders fell on him, and they didn''t react at all. Now they are really anxious. Facing such opponents, they are also a little scared.


    They finally understand why Xiao Yifeng dares to say that in the face of people higher than his own level, according to his strength, not to mention the middle stage of the robbery, even in the face of the late stage of the robbery, they should not lose. They look at each other, dodge Xiao Yifeng''s flying sword, and the wind leopard hesitates: "brother, it seems that we can only use the last method, how about it?"


    The green eyed fox spirit took a hard breath and said, "brother, don''t hesitate. There''s no way except this move. Even if it''s a natural disaster, we may not be able to avoid it. If it''s a big deal, we''ll go back to practice again. We''ll only lose half of our accomplishments."


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t stop them from talking. In fact, he was very curious about their ability to face their current threat. He didn''t expect that his strength would be so strong. He never met the devil, and he didn''t exert his full strength.


    According to his estimation, now I really face the demon king, but in terms of cultivation, I''m not at a loss. Maybe I''m not as experienced as the demon king, and in terms of absolute strength, but my attack and defense are the best magic weapons. It''s not easy for the demon king to hurt himself.


    While he was thinking about it, Feng Bao and blue eyed fox suddenly collided with each other, and they never separated again. Suddenly, there appeared a monster with two ends, one with a fox head and the other with a leopard head. Their body doubled, and their cultivation, which they could not break through, reached the end of the robbery.


    Two heads, two mouths, said with one voice: "ha ha, Xiao, now our strength is stronger than you, I see how you can clean us up, today''s winner is not sure, we want you to pay a painful price for your arrogance, we want to revenge for the third brother."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can use what you have. From two goblins to a monster, you have enough confidence in yourself. One plus one doesn''t necessarily equal two, but I believe you can equal two. You two add up to two." Xiao Yifeng impatiently interrupted his words, insidious sarcasm.


    "Xiao, you deceive people too much. I''m so angry. I''ll tear you to pieces." The monster, the combination of wind leopard and green eyed fox spirit, yells with anger, and then withdraws from the two groups of attack with two mouths.


    What the wind leopard spits out is a whirlwind, and what the blue eyed fox spirit spits out is a flood. When they are combined, their cultivation is stronger, and they are more flexible to dodge the flying sword. Xiao Yifeng''s flying sword has lost its threat effect, and they also have enough counterattack ability.


    When the two sides fight, Tianjie becomes a spectator. No matter Fengbao and Biyan fox after the combination, or Xiao Yifeng in the state of full defense, they don''t pay much attention to Tianjie. That day, Tianjie has no ability to hurt them. At most, it is to create a little trouble.


    Xiao Yifeng controls the elements of five elements in the air with both hands. He can''t determine the attribute of the element of wind. He doesn''t know how to control it, but he knows how to control the water. He directly uses the earth element to condense the attack and restrain the green eyed fox. Moreover, because he has a deep understanding of the power of the earth, although he is in the air now, he can also increase the attack power of the earth attribute A little bit higher.


    In the face of wind leopard''s storm attack, Xiao Yifeng has his own way. He doesn''t know what kind of magic is to restrain wind attack, so he can use it all over again. He can always test his five elements magic. Anyway, these magic are all from Xiao Yifeng''s hands.


    "The two of you are really powerful. One uses wind and the other uses water. You are probably the legendary geomantic omen. You two shouldn''t make trouble here. You should just find a gambler to squat there and be lucky animals for them. Those who get geomantic omen will get the world!" Xiao Yifeng not only dealt with them, but also ridiculed them.The wind leopard and the green eyed fox wish they could tear Xiao Yifeng to pieces directly. This guy''s various kinds of magic arts emerge in endlessly, causing them great trouble. What makes people vomit blood is that his mouth is more powerful than all kinds of magic arts. They don''t understand how a monk with such profound cultivation can have such a broken mouth.


    Xiao Yifeng naturally understood their feelings and said it more happily. He was different from ordinary practitioners. He came from the secular world and had his own understanding of fighting. The fighting between practitioners was mainly fighting magic and magic weapons, but Xiao Yifeng thought it should be a comprehensive attack.


    Especially in the face of the practitioners, they are the first to cultivate their mind. As long as their mind is disturbed, even if they have 100% ability, they can play 80% at most. Xiao Yifeng knows this very well, so in the battle, they are like a man with broken mouth. This is also a kind of tactics.


    Although he looks a little obscene, Xiao Yifeng never thinks that there is something wrong. In the battle, the result is either life or death. If he still loves face at this time, he really deserves to die. Anyway, he usually meets more people than himself, or has higher cultivation than himself, which is no shame.


    Wind leopard and blue eyed fox spirit are now physically and mentally attacked by Xiao Yifeng. Their desire to shut him up is deeper than killing him. But after they are combined, their accomplishments are enhanced, but when they meet Xiao Yifeng, he is very good at overcoming the strong with the weak and cross level challenges.


    Along with the stalemate between the two sides, Tianjie seems to be dissatisfied. The Tianlei with the thickness of the bucket soon becomes a water tank, and then directly becomes a more powerful Tianjie with a diameter of even 10 meters. Xiao Yifeng thinks that the Tianjie is powerful enough, and it is estimated that it will not be lower than the Tianjie of the later monks.


    Even if the wind leopard and the blue eyed fox are combined, they are still goblins after all. They are always in a weak position in the face of natural calamity. When the power of natural calamity increases, they can''t hold on any longer. The speed of attacking Xiao Yifeng becomes slower and the speed of avoiding Xiao Yifeng''s flying sword becomes slower.


    Xiao Yifeng is similar to them in fact. After all, his cultivation is only at the peak of the middle stage. If it wasn''t for his powerful magic weapon, he would not have been able to survive and run away. Now that the heaven has fallen and smashed his Dharma phase, he has no time to replenish his energy. His body is full of potholes.


    Wind leopard and green eyed fox spirit also put more attention to the rescue. They have a certain degree of confidence in dealing with Xiao Yifeng, but if they are killed by the disaster, they will be dead. Even if Xiao Yifeng is dead, they will not be good.


    The center of their power shifted, and Xiao Yifeng, who was opposite to them, felt the most clearly. He yelled: "it''s this time that the two demons will die." Say words, big hand to the sky at one stroke.


    Storm and green eyed fox have seen Xiao Yifeng raise his hand and think that he is going to use the power of natural calamity. They are all tense and ready to deal with the more intense attack of natural calamity. They have no time to consider how Xiao Yifeng can use the power of natural calamity. Anyway, their purpose is to escape.


    However, Xiao Yifeng''s action is not to use the power of natural calamity. He can only trigger natural calamity, but can''t control it. Otherwise, he would have become a God. His gesture was originally the starting gesture of killing the immortal palm, but when they were ready, the thought turned in their mind, and the killing immortal palm became the palm of God.


    The giant golden hand clenched fiercely in the air, and suddenly the bodies of Feng Bao and blue eyed fox spirit were imprisoned. Their accomplishments were higher than Xiao Yifeng ''.


    Xiao Yifeng uses shenlai''s palm and takes less than half a second to incarnate into a unicorn. This is the first time that Feng Bao and blue eyed fox have seen Xiao Yifeng''s body. They didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng''s body was actually an ancient monster. As expected, their blood line is much stronger than theirs.


    In the next second, Xiao Yifeng used it to gather strength. This time, in order to deal with the two demon cultivation in the middle of the robbery, Xiao Yifeng gave up the spiritual power and used the power of belief. Although the power was not much, it was enough to spread all over his palms. Then he used the method of killing immortal palms to shoot out two killing immortal palms in the last half second.


    All the power of Xiao Yifeng''s belief is used on these two palms. It can be seen that he has the heart to kill demons. Now he has less than half of the spiritual power in his body. He is ruthless and has put 30% of the power on the flying sword. When Xiao Yifeng''s palms are taken out, the flying sword also follows the wind leopard and the blue eyed fox spirit.


    Everything was finished in two seconds. Fengbao and Biyan fox spirit were imprisoned by shenlai''s palm for two seconds. It was Xiao Yifeng who seized the opportunity to fight against the natural calamity while they were distracted. When their imprisonment was released immediately, Xiao Yifeng''s immortal palm had been photographed.


    This is Xiao Yifeng''s strongest attack so far. With his current cultivation, even if he can''t really destroy the immortals, it''s no problem to smash the flesh of monks of the same level. If they can have magic weapons or use all their power, they can still resist. But the cultivation of Feng Bao and blue eyed fox spirit are imprisoned.


    As a result, the two hands of miexianzhang mercilessly smashed their bodies. With a scream, Fengbao and Biyan fox wanted to escape. But in addition to using miexianzhang, Xiao Yifeng also had a flying sword, which contained 30% of Xiao Yifeng''s spiritual power.

 Chapter 556

    It''s very accurate when the two demons are ready to leave. If it''s a general flying sword, it won''t do much damage to the Yuanshen. But the flying sword is controlled by Xiao Yifeng, and it will naturally have nine turns of demon fire, which has a certain bonus to the Yuanshen''s damage.


    The cry of the two spirits is more miserable. When they want to run again, Tianjie comes, and their spirits are three points weaker. If not for Xiao Yifeng''s step-by-step lotus magic, the two spirits will be directly scattered. Xiao Yifeng is desperate to fight against Tianjie. After he takes the two spirits, his whole body''s spiritual power will be left Less than one layer, he was directly cut to the ground by the hijacked thunder, and he could not fly.


    The wind leopard and the green eyed fox spirit are destroyed by Xiao Yifeng under the pressure of thunder robbery. Before they escape, they earn money and grow lotus step by step. This is a great harvest.


    But in order to get the two demons, he almost used all his strength, less than 10% of the spiritual power, has been unable to support him through the disaster, directly fell to the ground by the thunder. Fortunately, he has realized heaven and earth, and can use the original power of the earth, after he landed, he naturally produced a layer of defense.


    In fact, Tianlei was about to end when the three men were fighting. Otherwise, his power would not be so powerful. Even so, Xiao Yifeng was still on the verge of life and death under the protection of the earth. After all, Dujie was the biggest test in all the realms of cultivation. Even if someone resisted, it would be difficult to pass. What''s more, now Xiao Yifeng has no defense.


    He was in a coma, and there was a reaction in his mind space. Normally, because of the greeting of everyone, Xiao Yifeng''s mind space was in good weather, but now it''s raining. As time goes on, it''s raining more and more. This is the first time.


    Both the disciples of Shangqing palace and Xiao Yifeng''s wife are smart people. Although they don''t know what happened, they all think that it may have something to do with Xiao Yifeng. Especially Xiao Yifeng''s wives, who know the origin of this space, are even more worried.


    They know that Xiao Yifeng is now facing the three demons of Qi Tianfeng independently. Each of the three demons has the strength in the middle of the robbery, and Xiao Yifeng only has the strength in the middle of the robbery. They all think that Xiao Yifeng''s strength is not enough to kill the three demons. It''s estimated that he can''t hold on and should come back.


    But after waiting so long, Xiao Yifeng didn''t come back to her mind. They were worried unconsciously. Now they are even more worried when they see the vision of heaven and earth. In the end, it''s up to the master of Mingyue palace, who has the highest cultivation, to go out and have a look. Anyway, her cultivation is also in the middle of the robbery. Even if there is any danger, she can protect herself.


    If it''s not before Xiao Yifeng comes in, other women will even go out regardless of the danger. After all, even if the three demons are powerful, they haven''t reached the point where they can kill the friars in one move, but the safest thing is that the master of Mingyue palace will go out and have a look.


    The master of Mingyue palace came out of Xiao Yifeng''s mind with people''s hope and saw the tragic situation of zuoyiefeng. After two successive natural disasters and important battles, almost all the peaks no longer exist. If it wasn''t for a piece of debris here, I would have thought that there had never been a fight here.


    When she was in the air, the thunder in the sky immediately found her. Even if her cultivation had not reached the level of robbing, no matter how many, the last few thunder should have fallen on Xiao Yifeng. As a result, after finding a new target, half of them fell on the master of Mingyue Palace.


    The master of Mingyue palace doesn''t always use the natural disaster as a tool to deal with the enemy, even if she doesn''t like Xiao Yifeng''s ability to jump over the level to challenge. However, the influence of the natural disaster on the master of Mingyue palace can be ignored. She can resist it with her defensive magic weapon.


    It''s just that the master of Mingyue palace is a girl after all. It''s really bad for her image if she resists with her body. So when Tianjie comes down, the master of Mingyue palace holds his hands in the air, and the demon killing sword appears in the air. Tianjie hits all of them. Even if it''s an attack attribute, the best spirit weapon can be used as a defensive magic weapon in the face of Tianjie.


    The master of Mingyue palace was shocked by the power of Tianjie. She didn''t think that this was a collection of three monks in the middle of Tianjie. She thought it was just a monk''s Tianjie in the middle of Tianjie. If Tianjie had such power, she would have a big problem in the future.


    The appearance of the master of Mingyue palace shared the danger of Xiao Yifeng. At this time, Xiao Yifeng, who was on the defensive, was much more relaxed. Especially when the master of Mingyue palace resisted the thunder, it completely inspired the disaster. Most of the thunder fell on the master of Mingyue palace.


    In fact, she found Xiao Yifeng when she was going through the robbery. She didn''t know what happened to Xiao Yifeng, but she was full of worry. But now she knows that even if the master of Mingyue palace is powerful, she can only resist this kind of robbery.


    Fortunately, the robbery has come to an end. The master of Mingyue palace has only resisted more than ten thunders. Nevertheless, she has consumed nearly half of her spiritual power. She doesn''t know how many thunders there are in this robbery. No wonder Xiao Yifeng is so miserable now.


    After the disaster passed, the clouds scattered and the rain fell. The disaster came and passed quickly. Soon the dark clouds in the sky dispersed. At this time, the master of Mingyue palace could be sure that the disaster was over. He immediately put away the clouds and fell on Xiao Yifeng''s side. At this time, his defense was very weak and he was in danger of breaking away.The master of Mingyue palace reached out to test the protection of Xiao Yifeng. It seemed that he knew who was threatening him and who was friendly to him. He didn''t stop the master of Mingyue palace. The master of Mingyue palace held Xiao Yifeng directly.


    Since Xiao Yifeng can''t resist the master of Mingyue palace, she immediately inputs a trace of spiritual power into Xiao Yifeng''s body. She doesn''t know what happened between Xiao Yifeng and the three demons of Qi Tianfeng. As for where the three demons of Qi Tianfeng are now, it''s not the key. Xiao Yifeng''s problem is much more complicated than she imagined.


    He resisted the last few powerful natural disasters with little spiritual power. Even if he had not been injured before, he was also affected this time. His meridians were in a mess, and his spiritual power was all piece by piece. If it wasn''t for the protection of the earth''s original strength, Xiao Yifeng would have been destroyed.


    "This guy is really a headache. How can you be so worried after elder martial brother''s reincarnation?" The master of Mingyue palace raises Xiao Yifeng and talks to himself with a headache.


    In any case, first comb his meridians, at least let the spiritual power in Xiao Yifeng''s body circulate. At that time, even without other people''s help, she can slowly recover from the injury. She is the guest of Xiao Yifeng''s mental space, she can freely enter and leave Xiao Yifeng''s space, but she can''t bring Xiao Yifeng into it.


    Xiao Yifeng''s body meridians are very confused. For a moment, her spiritual power can''t be unblocked at all. Fortunately, the master of Mingyue palace practices Shangqing Xinjing. Even if it''s different from Xiao Yifeng''s, they are of the same origin, and the auxiliary effect is very obvious. Nevertheless, it took her half a day to dredge the meridians in Xiao Yifeng''s body.


    In order to reach their state of cultivation, as long as their cultivation ability is not completely cut off, their own spiritual power will flow slowly through the meridians. Xiao Yifeng''s spiritual power is seriously depleted, and then he is unconscious. Now with the help of the master of Mingyue palace, he is much better, at least he can repair himself.


    Over the years, Xiao Yifeng has rarely been so seriously injured. The last time he faced the devil, it was skin injury at most. This time, he was almost scattered by Tianlei. It''s also strange that Xiao Yifeng was too impulsive. If he didn''t use Bubu Shenglian by force at that time, he would escape into the mind space. Even if there was a natural disaster, it would not be so dangerous.


    The master of Mingyue palace spent too much time outside. Naturally, the disciples of Shangqing palace and Xiao Yifeng''s wives were not at ease. They sent bat brothers to investigate. When they saw the situation clearly, they quickly went back to report. When Xiao Yifeng''s meridians were dredged and could be cultivated, the disciples of Shangqing palace who were above the period of emergence and all Xiao Yifeng''s wives surrounded Xiao Yifeng A lap.


    "Mingyue, how is Xiao Yifeng''s condition now, and he hasn''t got any better. It seems that his injury is very serious this time!" Drunk Qing City although anxious, can still keep calm, see bright moon palace master stand up, quickly voice asked.


    Wu bao''er is everyone''s little sister. She is also the most impatient. When she is drunk, she cries out: "yes, Mingyue, is brother Yifeng''s injury better now? Qi Tianfeng''s three demons are really bold. Even the son-in-law of the demon clan dares to be hurt. When I go back, my father and King will send people to deal with them."


    The master of Mingyue palace laughed and comforted the people: "you don''t have to be too excited. At present, the elder martial brother''s injury has stabilized, at least through the meridians. Even if you can''t wake up immediately, it''s only a matter of time. Of course, if you want to recover completely, you may have to cultivate for a period of time."


    "Mingyue, can''t he wake up now? In a short time, he can only heal his wounds. Is his cultivation affected?" Shangguan Lengshuang is also calm and raises important questions.


    The master of Mingyue palace shook his head and said in an uncertain way: "sister-in-law, I''m not sure. The elder martial brother should have been injured by the natural disaster. Although the natural disaster passed in the end, he should have failed. It''s a surprise that he can save his life. As for cultivation, I''m not sure."


    Now everyone is silent. Xiao Yifeng is the head of the family. All along the way, everyone sees him. If his cultivation is affected, they don''t know what to do. Their feelings for Xiao Yifeng are still there. The key is that they are afraid that Xiao Yifeng can''t accept it.


    The master of Mingyue palace saw that they were all sad and could not bear it, so he continued: "don''t be too pessimistic. In fact, the elder martial brother is not so miserable now, but he is lack of spiritual power in his body. Because his skill is very special, I can''t help him. No matter what happens in the future, it depends on him."


    "Well, don''t worry. We have known Yifeng for so long. We should have confidence in him. He has never let people down." Flamingo is the most straightforward character. Since he left 100000 mountains with Xiao Yifeng, he has always had the most confidence in him. At this time, he stood up to comfort everyone.


    Although other people are a little worried, they are less worried when they think of Xiao Yifeng''s vitality like Xiaoqiang and his abnormal cultivation speed like a human demon. After all, Xiao Yifeng is a rare wizard who is hard to meet in a thousand years. Even if it is a natural disaster, they may not be able to help him.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng is not as serious as they think. Without the help of the master of Mingyue palace, Xiao Yifeng may take a long time to recover from his injury. At least after he wakes up, now that the master of Mingyue palace dredges his meridians, he has already carried out self-healing. Even if it is very slow, it is much better than nothing.

 Chapter 557

    The master of Mingyue palace and Xiao Yifeng have the same friendship, and the skills are close. She dredges the part of the meridians of Xiao Yifeng''s Shangqing heart meridian, and the self recovery ability of that part of the meridians is better than jiuzhuan demon refining formula. In this way, Xiao Yifeng''s injury is slowly recovering even in a coma.


    Time passes quickly, but people live like years. Xiao Yifeng has been in a coma for three days, and people are here with him. The master of Mingyue palace and Shangguan Lengshuang, who are proficient in medicine, check Xiao Yifeng''s body from time to time. Even if his body recovers slowly, they still show it.


    Knowing that Xiao Yifeng is recovering herself, people comfort him a lot. No matter how much his final cultivation can recover, people will not abandon him. The master of Mingyue palace and others don''t know that the three demons of Qi Tianfeng have been destroyed by Xiao Yifeng. She also sends her own disciples to investigate Qi Tianfeng with the bat spirit brothers, for fear that they will attack him suddenly.


    In the afternoon of the third day, Xiao Yifeng finally regained consciousness. In the expectation of everyone, he opened his eyes and felt that he had had a long dream. In the dream, he returned to the secular world and lived a carefree life there. Only when he woke up did he find that this kind of thing had happened.


    "Yifeng, you wake up. How do you feel now? Your meridians are damaged in many places. I thought you couldn''t hold on now!" Drunk to see Xiao Yifeng sober, quickly asked.


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "how can I not hold on? I''m Xiaoqiang who can''t beat me to death. Besides, if something happens to me, you are not widows. I don''t trust you to be widows. Then it will be cheaper for others." After Xiao Yifeng wakes up, he sees the women.


    These women''s faces are full of worry. They don''t need to ask Xiao Yifeng why. He quickly starts to laugh. He also knows his current state. Although it''s not a mess, at least it will take a long time to recover his strength.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but say: "how long have I been in a coma this time? Should we go to the battlefield of the evil abyss, or it''s too late. Mingyue, you and Qingcheng have the highest accomplishments. You can take me to fly, and other people can go back to space. We need to get to the battlefield as soon as possible."


    "What''s the battlefield? Now your body is the most important thing. There are many Xiuzhen sects to deal with those things. It''s not just sending us to the palace of Qing Dynasty." Wei Ran is helping Xiao Yifeng to refine the elixir to recover his body. After listening to him, he is discontented and has the intention of forming a clique to suppress Xiao Yifeng.


    The other women are very concerned about Xiao Yifeng. They agree with him. The master of Mingyue Palace also says: "elder martial brother, don''t be too impulsive. It''s important to be healthy. There are other people supporting us in the Moyuan. Besides, Qi Tianfeng''s three demons can''t be eliminated. We can''t rest assured if we leave here!"


    When Xiao Yifeng heard this, he said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about the three demons of Qi Tianfeng. Although these three guys are very powerful, they haven''t escaped from me in the end. I''ve brought the disaster here for a good look. Although I''m half disabled, I''ve killed them all."


    However, Gong Yifeng and the other brothers were shocked and killed in the middle of the three days.


    Now they also know why Xiao Yifeng is so miserable. Even if he just defeated Qi Tianfeng''s three demons, it''s understandable that he was seriously injured. Now he not only defeated Qi Tianfeng''s three demons, but also killed them directly. Naturally, people understand what it means.


    After the initial surprise, the master of Mingyue Palace said to Xiao Yi: "elder martial brother, you really killed these three goblins. They were all in the middle of the robbery. Even if you killed them, if the yuan Shen is still there, you can make a comeback. It is estimated that there will be a hundred years to find the right body, and you can recover at least the cultivation in the early stage of the robbery."


    Xiao Yifeng sneered, full of domineering way: "I have never been even if this person, as long as the hand, which can leave room for him, I am a person afraid of trouble, will not leave their worries, if Qi Tianfeng three demons only three people to practice together, then they will not have the opportunity to revenge me."


    Bat spirit brother''s heart jumped, and he was even more afraid of their palace master. He said unconsciously: "palace master, they are being killed by you now..."


    "Yes, these three guys are too arrogant. In order to leave here at ease, I''ve made them disappear. Their existence makes me feel insecure." Xiao Yifeng interrupts the bat spirit brothers. He is determined. When it comes to killing them, he seems to have to.


    At this time, the bat spirit brothers are very glad that the three big demons who took their brothers to surrender to Xiao Yifeng and occupied qitianfeng for thousands of years were killed by Xiao Yifeng alone. This guy is so strong that, according to the strength, even if they met at the end of the robbery, they could not be killed directly without high-end magic weapons.


    Xiao Yifeng is just a man who doesn''t play cards according to common sense and often creates miracles. He doesn''t have the use of supernatural power and magic by the experts in the later stage of the robbery, but what he can use now is the top-level skills and super powerful magic. With the help of the power of the robbery, he can win."Well, let''s not say so much. Now let''s study how to go down to Moyuan mountain to face the fairyland. According to the time, there will be a few days before the sect of Xiuzhen will gather in Moyuan mountain. The people of the demon clan know the time when people gather. I think they must send someone to make trouble. With our present strength, it''s time for the king to face the world." Xiao Yifeng saw that for a while, people could not accept that they had killed Qi Tianfeng, so he had to change the topic.


    Seeing that everyone nodded, Xiao Yifeng continued: "Shangguan teacher, I still ask you to take care of the family affairs with your sisters. When your grandparents go out of the gate, they will manage the sect together. Qingcheng and my younger martial sisters have the highest accomplishments. They will take me to fly. Brother bat spirit, you should go back to study your magic and skills and strive to enter another level as soon as possible. You are among the demon practitioners "The best."


    The bat spirit brothers nodded busily. Although they didn''t feel too bad at ordinary times, it was a complete illusion. It was only because they met their own strong opponents every time. If they were in the demon clan, the bat spirit brothers would be a hero. The cultivation of the Dragon King more than 70 years ago was just a disaster.


    The matter was settled. Except for the master of Mingyue palace and zuiqingcheng, all the others had returned to Xiao Yifeng''s mind space. Xiao Yifeng looked at the ruins of the mountain and said with emotion: "a good sitting and forgetting peak is so destroyed by these losers. It is estimated that there will not be a demon cultivator like a strange king in a thousand years."


    The master of Mingyue palace was very open-minded and said with a smile, "it''s good not to appear. The demon cultivator like King guimang has a bad mind and is not easy to cause disaster. The residents who sit and forget the peak are always worried. They are afraid that the monster who sit and forget the peak will be restless and make trouble in ordinary families."


    "or the teacher has the final say, but now Qi Tianfeng or sitting peak has been part of our Shang Qing mountain. After that, we do not have the final say." Xiao Yifeng said with a smile.


    Both the master of Mingyue palace and zuiqingcheng have no opinion on Xiao Yifeng''s statement. Now the two mountains have become ownerless, and they are the natural barriers of Shangqing mountain. Now they naturally want to hold the two mountains in their hands. Even if anyone wants to be king or hegemony in the future, they have to pass their consent.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng has another happy news that he didn''t tell the master of Mingyue palace. In this area, all the demons were forgotten. There shouldn''t be any power in the cultivation world. Those ordinary people naturally become free people who have no one to manage. Aren''t they just the inevitable requirements of the residents in their own mind space?


    At the same time of psychological activities, she finds a big boat in her mind. When she looks at the drunk City, she knows the magic weapon that she took when she married her. After more than 70 years, when she sees the familiar magic weapon and the eyes of drunk city looking at Xiao Yifeng, it''s almost turned into water. She thinks that choosing Xiao Yifeng is the most correct decision in her life.


    "You two are energetic. You are responsible for inputting spiritual power to the ship. I want to speed up the recovery of my injury. This time, it has a great impact on me. Although I didn''t die, at least I went half way. You don''t have to ask me if there is nothing on the way. Just look at it and deal with it. It''s really not OK to ask me again." Xiao Yifeng gives the spaceship to the master of Mingyue palace.


    According to Xiao Yifeng''s current state, he can''t do anything except to be on the spaceship. One of the two women is a boatman and the other is a captain. Xiao Yifeng becomes a passenger completely. Fortunately, the master of Mingyue palace and Zui Qingcheng have high accomplishments, and their spiritual power recovers quickly. When they input spiritual power in turn, the spaceship increases its power and flies towards the magic abyss.


    Along the way, Xiao Yifeng didn''t forget to let the two girls fill up as much as possible. He wanted to see where there were people and why he didn''t get more people to come in. This time, he was a bit forced to buy and sell. No matter whether he was willing or not, he entered the mind space, and naturally someone would be responsible for the management.


    As soon as I was able to collect people along the way, Zui Qingcheng knew what Xiao Yifeng was up to. Naturally, he would not say more. At first, the master of Mingyue palace didn''t understand. He even thought about whether the elder martial brother was injured and what skills he needed to use to recover. Moreover, many people''s names might be needed.


    She didn''t know what Xiao Yifeng had done until she went back to her mental space once. Now, the mental space has not expanded. His rescue was a failure. His realm is still in the middle of the rescue, and the space remains the same. Although the structure has not changed, the population has grown to three million.


    It''s only been two days. If you really use this method to go to the fairyland of Moyuan mountain, you should have five or six million people in your mind world. If so many people can reproduce properly, it''s not difficult to have tens of millions or tens of millions of people in your mind space in a few decades. It''s just a world.


    On the third day, they were a long way away from Qitian peak and zuoyiefeng. They entered the range of other Xiuzhen sects. Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents also woke up from the closed door. The inner courage of tiger pioneer and strange king did not disappoint people.


    The two men''s accomplishments have been steadily stopped at the beginning of the robbery. If they are regarded as the offerings of the Qing palace, now there are seven monks in the upper Qing palace beyond the robbery period. In the middle of two robberies and in the early of five robberies, there are four monks in the upper Qing palace, even if they are not the grandparents of gouren Valley master Zui Qingcheng and Shangguan Lengshuang.


    The strength of Shangqing palace has surpassed that of Qingshan sect. It can''t be said that it has recovered the glory of more than 2000 years. At least it appears as the first sect in the cultivation world. No one will have any objection. It''s just that it''s not suitable to expose all the strength now. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t plan to do so.Now that Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents are out of light, they can give them the task of flying along the way and infusing the spiritual power of the ship. Zui Qingcheng and the master of Mingyue palace have a rest. While they are resting, Xiao Yifeng finds the master of Mingyue palace quietly.

 Chapter 558

    "Younger martial sister, Qi Tianfeng''s three demons have been killed by me. I haven''t wasted any of them. I''ve already arrested them. I''ll give you one now. You can refine it. If you can survive the robbery, you can pass the middle period. At that time, you have the cultivation in the later period. When you meet the demon king, we won''t suffer any losses." Xiao Yifeng takes out Feng Bao, the spirit of the boss, and gives it directly to his younger martial sister.


    The master of Mingyue palace looked at the inner bladder of the yuan God who had been almost purified by the lotus step by step. He looked at Xiao Yifeng speechless and said, "elder martial brother, you are really a man who can''t be seen through. You are such a good baby. You are so generous to give it to me. What do you use for yourself?"


    "Didn''t I say that I still have two. You can take one and use it. If you can break through, I can count on you to protect me. It''s good for my physical condition to recover my strength. I don''t expect to absorb Yuanshen Neidan now. I don''t want to die yet!" Xiao Yifeng said with a smile.


    The master of Mingyue palace knows that Xiao Yifeng is good to her, and she doesn''t say much. In fact, among the three demons, Feng Bao''s cultivation is obviously the strongest, and the power of Yuan Shen Neidan must be greater. Xiao Yifeng gives her the best. She doesn''t dare to move. She thinks that if her cultivation can really break through the middle stage of the robbery, she will protect elder martial brother from being hurt again.


    Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace think very well, but the fact is very cruel. The master of Mingyue palace has not reached the mid-term stage of the robbery, and the reserve of spiritual power is not enough. Although the master of Mingyue palace has successfully absorbed the power of neidanli three days later, he has only reached the peak of the mid-term stage of the robbery, and can not survive.


    She is not disappointed either. She is different from Xiao Yifeng. Years ago, the growth of her cultivation came step by step. There was no adventure or sudden increase in her cultivation. She can reach the present state and is very satisfied. She is no different from Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation when she was in a healthy state.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng is also satisfied with the result. If he finds Tianjie on the way, it is obvious that no one else can help him. The unexpected master of Mingyue palace may not be able to support Tianjie either. The most important thing is that he is injured now. Even if he desperately wants to help her and let her survive in her mind, he will not be able to.


    During the three days when the master of Mingyue palace was closed, Xiao Yifeng absorbed more than one million ordinary people. These are the villagers who have no owners. They are not possessed by the Xiuzhen sect. Xiao Yifeng is very comfortable to increase the population in his mind.


    When they arrived at the sphere of influence of Shangguan aristocratic family, it was already a month''s agreement. The people of Shangguan aristocratic family had already gone to Moyuan mountain to join other sects in the fairyland two days earlier. If Xiao Yifeng had not been injured and used space secret flying, he should be able to reach Moyuan mountain in two days. Now it is estimated that it would take at least five days.


    Although he was late, Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help but hurt himself. As a result, in order to get there faster, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents, zuiqingcheng and Mingyue palace master took turns to urge the spaceship to get the fastest speed, which was comparable to that of ordinary monks in the period of leaving the body. This was not easy.


    In the whole cultivation world, no matter which sect or the leader of which family is not as powerful as Xiao Yi. These are four boatmen in the period of plundering. They all serve him. Which monk in the period of plundering is not the treasure of the whole sect, but becomes more common in the palace of the Qing Dynasty.


    This not only shows that all the people in the upper Qing palace are united, and there is no obvious concept of class, but also shows the strength of the upper Qing palace. The monks who survived the robbery period are not the top of their sect''s strength. If there is a monk in the Mahayana period, they can gain complete prestige.


    However, this kind of person doesn''t exist in the whole cultivation world, demon world and demon world. At least among the known people, no one has ever heard of anyone whose cultivation has reached the late stage of salvation except the demon king. Let alone the monks in the Mahayana period, they either don''t exist or are not born.


    The journey was very peaceful. Except for the occasional monks who came to support him, there were no civilians. Those poor people were all in Xiao Yifeng''s mind. Although they were using flying magic weapons, their speed was not too fast, but their flying height was not comparable to that of the scattered monks. No matter what they thought, there were five monks over their heads.


    All the way, with the joint efforts of the four monks, they finally arrived at the fairyland of Moyuan ridge at noon on the fourth day of Moyuan gathering. No one is as familiar with this place as Xiao Yifeng. It was his former school residence, but now it has changed a lot.


    With the help of the four monks, Xiao Yifeng arrived at the fairyland of Moyuan mountain. It was also the place where all living beings established their sects. Now it has become the gathering place of all the sects in the world of cultivation. When they came here, it was completely different from the fairyland.


    Many years ago, Moyuan mountain was a paradise. If it had not been for the disturbance of Moyuan Flying Tigers, and it was near Moyuan, it would have been occupied by Xiuzhen sect. Even so, when xiaoyifeng occupied it, it was more spiritual than other places.


    Now it''s completely changed. There are wild mountains and mountains everywhere, and the vitality of heaven and earth is much thinner. It''s obviously destroyed. Needless to say, it must have been done by the demons. When Xiao Yifeng left here at the beginning, the demons had destroyed a lot of it. Now there are people from the cultivation world coming here. After starting, the damage must be even greater.When Xiao Yifeng''s spaceship was a hundred miles away from the fairyland near Moyuan mountain, he already felt the vitality of heaven and earth surging ahead. The master of Mingyue palace raised his eyes and said: "elder martial brother, there should be someone in front of us. I don''t know them, but it depends on the situation. Our cultivation is not weak. We are in the past now. We''d better wait until they are finished."


    The master of Mingyue palace left Shangqing mountain for the first time in a thousand years. Even though she had profound cultivation, she knew nothing about all the sects in the field of cultivation. The general practitioners could get her evaluation of "cultivation is not weak", at least after the period of emergence.


    Although this kind of cultivation is not a top expert in the current Shangqing palace, it is even an expert in the field of cultivation. Since those who are above the stage of emergence are fighting, Xiao Yifeng is interested in having a look. At present, his recovery is still ideal, at least to the stage of emergence.


    He is now in the middle stage of the robbery, his health and the highest strength, that is, in the middle stage of being out of the body. There is nothing he can do about it. It''s lucky that he won''t die from the robbery. It''s impossible to hope that he won''t get hurt at all.


    "Don''t wait for them to finish. Let''s go and have a look. It''s estimated that the demon clan and Xiuzhen Kingdom have already started to fight. As disciples of Shangqing palace, how can we stand idly by? Besides, it''s time for us to come to the world. Let''s stop this fight." Xiao Yifeng smiles and commands the master of Mingyue palace to set out.


    In fact, apart from the master of Mingyue palace and Xiao Yifeng, only bat spirit can be regarded as the disciples of Shangqing palace. Whether they are Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents or drunk, the practitioners naturally divide them into their own sects.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng is surrounded by Mingyue palace master and two bats in the middle of the robbery. They are enough to overpower any school. If Xiao Yifeng recovers his strength, he will be three points stronger. But now Xiao Yifeng can only be treated as a useless man.


    Their flying speed disappeared. In the blink of an eye, they had already come to the battlefield. As Xiao Yifeng said, it was the beginning of the war between the Terrans and the demons. The demons were thirty miles away, and they sent two magic Marshals in the middle of their emergence. They didn''t know which sect they were from. They also sent two people in the middle of their emergence. Now they have been fighting for a long time, but they haven''t won.


    Mingyue palace master and Zui Qingcheng listen to the spaceship ten miles away from the war situation, waiting for Xiao Yifeng to decide what to do. Now Xiao Yifeng is the palace master of Shangqing palace and the head of his family. Even though he is the youngest, everyone follows his command. He has a kind of leadership temperament.


    "It''s almost over. I''m not happy to see that the four are inseparable. Younger martial sister and Qingcheng, please don''t be impatient. This kind of small scene can be settled by sending a younger brother up." Then he summoned two bat spirit brothers and said with a smile, "go and take them apart. The friars of the Terran had better not move. You can handle the other two."


    The bat spirit brothers are loyal and reliable. They don''t let Xiao Yifeng talk nonsense. They fly into the field directly. They are monks in the period of passing the robbery. Facing the same level masters, they can use all kinds of magic. But when facing the opponents whose accomplishments are lower than theirs, the attack method is very simple, that is to go up directly and overpower each other with their accomplishments.


    The two magic marshals of the demon clan are not weak in both magic and cultivation. At least the two friars of the Terran clan can''t defeat them in a period of time. However, their cultivation is far worse than that of the bat spirit brothers. Although they are just two small levels, that is the process from quantitative change to qualitative change.


    During the fierce battle, they did not expect anyone to intervene. The bat spirit brothers suddenly inserted into the battle groups of both sides, pushed back the human practitioners with relatively soft power, and flew away the demon monks with violent power. They knew that Xiao Yifeng belonged to the camp of the human practitioners and showed no mercy to the demon.


    Not everyone in the Dujie period is more powerful than that in the out of body period. It''s not certain that the monks in the Dujie period will be able to defeat Dujie period. There are also magic arts and magic weapons. All kinds of factors affect it. However, it''s obvious that there won''t be any accident in front of us. The bat brothers suddenly appeared and completely broke the war.


    In the middle of their one-on-one cultivation, there will be no accident. They split the two sides at once, and the demon commander of the demon clan was beaten out by them. Although he was not killed in the end, he was injured seriously and had no fighting power for the time being. This is their luck. If Xiao Yifeng was replaced, they would split them directly.


    "The master of the palace has an order to stop fighting. Anyone who disobeys will be killed." The bat spirit brothers calmed down the battle, stood in the air and let out endless demons.


    Although their cultivation is not the strongest in the realm of cultivation, they can at least enter the ranks of the top experts. Especially their identity is unknown, and both sides don''t want to do it easily. They are all thinking, who are the palace masters in the mouth of the two great demons? Are they the people of the demon clan coming?


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect the bat spirit to have such a shocking effect. Touching his head, he asked the master of Mingyue palace, "Mingyue, who taught them to say that? This line is really domineering, and it''s very popular to appear in the show, but it''s not like my low-key style. How can I show up?"


    The master of Mingyue palace chuckled and said: "elder martial brother, we originally planned to come to Xiuzhen world with a tough attitude. I think brother bat has done a good job. At least let them know part of our strength in the Qing palace, so that no one will deny that we are the strongest sect in Xiuzhen world."Zui Qingcheng also said: "Yifeng, don''t talk about your own style. In the past 100 years, who is more popular than you? Except for your 70 years of seclusion, you have always been the topic of the world of cultivation. It seems that the world of cultivation has become too calm without you. Now you talk low-key. Who believes it?"

 Chapter 559

    Xiao Yifeng said helplessly: "you really don''t give me any face, but it seems that all the people in Xiuzhen world have been waiting for a long time. Don''t let them down. Let''s go."


    They have been waiting for a long time to talk. They all see a big ship floating in the air in the distance, but they don''t show the person on it. They all know that it should be the palace master of bat brothers. Except for a few people who have heard about Xiao Yifeng''s wedding, they have a vague guess. Everyone wants to see it.


    Xiao Yifeng is still the boatman of Mingyue palace master and Zui Qingcheng. Although he is recovering from his injury, he should not work too hard. Moreover, his main purpose now is to make plans. If it is not that he does not intend to expose his strength, he even wants to spread his advanced disciples to the spaceship.


    The spaceship was only a dozen miles away from the people. In a twinkling of an eye, it had already come to the battlefield. Xiao Yifeng walked leisurely to the bow of the spaceship to let the people in the demon world and the cultivation world see themselves clearly. Then he said with a smile: "Hello, everyone, friends of the cultivation world and experts of the demon world. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much!"


    His appearance has changed greatly now. Although he is Xiao Yifeng from his appearance, he is full of silver hair, and no one can name him exactly. Moreover, although he is injured, his temperament has not disappeared completely, and he still has a sense of hegemony and contradiction.


    Seeing that the crowd didn''t respond, Xiao Yifeng didn''t worry. He waved to the master of Mingyue palace and Zui Qingcheng, and asked them to stand beside him. At the same time, he called the bat spirit brothers back to him. They were all his own team members, which could play a deterrent role at this time.


    When all four of them came to him, there were already five practitioners on the spaceship. Four of them were so powerful that the whole battlefield was shocked and Xiao Yifeng was even taller. These people didn''t know that Xiao Yifeng was hurt.


    Just when people speculated whether he was Xiao Yifeng or not, Xiao Yifeng continued: "everyone, I haven''t seen him for more than a month. I''m Xiao Yifeng, the former leader of all living beings, and now I''m the leader of Shangqing palace." Then he said to the humanity of the demon world: "look here, princess, don''t you recognize me? How can we say that we have fought each other several times? Lord demon has always been good. Why didn''t we see him today? "


    At the end of Xiao Yifeng''s words, no matter the people in the cultivation world or the demon world, they are in an uproar. They know Xiao Yifeng, but the situation before is too shocking, and Xiao Yifeng''s appearance has changed greatly. No one dares to recognize him. Now, if you listen to him, you will know that he is Xiao Yifeng.


    The key is that his current identity makes people can''t believe it. Shangqing palace disappeared two thousand years ago, and now Xiao Yifeng''s identity as the leader of Qinggong palace suddenly appeared. No one can accept it. In addition, Shangqing palace was the largest sect in the world of cultivation, and Xiao Yifeng was just the leader of the Middle School of all living beings. The gap is too big.


    Fortunately, there are people in the cultivation world who are very familiar with Xiao Yifeng. The closest to all sentient beings are Qingshan sect, Shangguan family and gourengu. The first person to speak is wenxingyu, the leader of Qingshan sect. Whether Xiao Yifeng is his son-in-law or not is related to the status of the sect. He can''t be vague.


    "Yifeng, are you really the master of Shangqing palace now, the Shangqing palace that disappeared two thousand years ago?" Wen Xingyu was also surprised that his son-in-law was promising, so he was naturally happy to be his father-in-law. However, when his son-in-law climbed to a position that people could look up to, he couldn''t believe it.


    Xiao Yifeng first saluted Wen Xingyu, and then said, "my father-in-law is right. Now I am the leader of Shangqing palace who has disappeared for two thousand years." Then he took the master of Mingyue palace and said, "this is my younger martial sister. She has been managing the sect in shangqingshan for so many years. Until I went to find her, we decided to let shangqinggong return to the realm of Xiuzhen."


    Everyone can feel that the accomplishments of Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue Palace are unfathomable. At least no one here can compare them. Let''s not talk about the specific strength of Shangqing palace, just look at the elder brother and sister of the headmaster. They already have the capital to return to the world of Xiuzhen, but if there are only two of them, it''s not so powerful.


    The demons also know that Shangqing palace has been fighting against the cultivation world for many years. How can they not know the name of Shangqing palace? The members of the demons who have been practicing for a long time even remember how hard Shangqing palace fought against the demons. They never thought that Xiao Yifeng had become the leader of Shangqing palace.


    "Now all sentient beings no longer exist. Since I found my school, all sentient beings have joined Shangqing palace. Now Shangqing palace is my sect." Regardless of the surprise, Xiao Yifeng announced the previous decision, and then turned to the magic princess and said, "why doesn''t the princess speak? Doesn''t the devil miss me?"


    The great demon princess is also surprised. Her cultivation is only in the period of being out of the body. With the help of hard cultivation and elixir, Xiao Yifeng is so much better than herself. After listening to his repeated questions, she had to say, "Xiao Yifeng, my father has been practicing in seclusion recently. He really misses you, but I don''t think you think it''s a good thing."


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "I think the Lord devil must be realizing that he wants to break through the current state, but it''s not so easy. It''s not suitable for you demons to rob. It''s said that you will encounter a very serious natural disaster!" Xiao Yifeng said, and then said: "I really don''t want the devil to think about me, so I really have to sleep."Now that he has covered everyone''s limelight, everyone''s attention is on Xiao Yifeng. People in the cultivation world are secretly guessing what big action will be made when the Shangqing palace comes out of the cultivation world this time. The people of the demon clan think that it''s hard to take advantage of these experts.


    Fortunately, Shangguan time also came in the world of Xiuzhen. Shangguan Lengshuang''s father called to Xiao Yifeng: "Yifeng, come here. You can remember what you said at the last meeting of Xiuzhen world. You have to work hard to fight against the demons this time, or I''ll smoke you carefully."


    Xiao Yifeng''s old face is red. So many practitioners, no matter how high or low, dare to say their own people, there will be no more than three. Shangguan Frost''s father is exactly one of them. Xiao Yifeng respects his elders, and his elders do not dare to listen. In fact, the two uncle of Shangguan cold cream will be very obedient if he is here.


    "What I said naturally counts. This time we went to the palace of the Qing Dynasty to support the fight against the demons, and we launched five true practitioners who had gone through the robbery period. Are you satisfied?" Xiao Yifeng smiles and answers Shangguan Lengshuang''s father''s words.


    Xiao Yifeng''s strong appearance shocked both the demon clan and the Xiuzhen world. His strength is a bit out of the mark. All the sects in the Xiuzhen world can send less than ten monks during the ransacking period, and they are all provided by their ancestors. They didn''t participate in this battle, but Xiao Yifeng''s one sect will send five.


    In front of many people, no one will think that Xiao Yifeng is joking, but his words are really a little unbearable. He is already so powerful in the palace of the Qing Dynasty. Then he started the assembly of the real world, and let the sentient beings directly drive away the demons, but no one dares to say it.


    The demons are also a little unacceptable. Although there are many sects on the part of the practitioners, they can only stand up to the demons. In addition to the magic commander, there are also some elders on the side of the demons. The strength of these elders is only a dozen. They are just able to resist today''s practitioners.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t care so much. What he wants is the shocking effect. If the palace of the Qing Dynasty can''t make people look up to it again, he doesn''t believe that other sects can send more than two monks at random, even the top two sects such as Qingshan sect and ChiYan sect.


    "The five monks I sent out to survive the robbery period do not include me. Don''t get me wrong. In my sect, my accomplishments are not high. The most I can do is to do something behind the scenes and provide some convenience for everyone." Xiao Yifeng obviously felt that the shock was not enough. He suddenly changed his tone and was very modest.


    His words are indeed very modest, which shows that he is not very good, but his accomplishments are there. People with lower accomplishments can''t be sure about Xiao Yifeng''s accomplishments. As long as his accomplishments reach the stage of fitness, even if they can''t know the specific accomplishments of Xiao Yifeng, they can fully feel his power.


    This is a wonderful feeling. Xiao Yifeng stands among the four monks during the period of passing the robbery. Although they have released their own momentum, people can only feel that Xiao Yifeng is the most dazzling. This is not the result of temperament. If the realm of cultivation is not higher than the other four, it may be completely ignored.


    Who dares to say that Xiao Yifeng is weak when there are four monks in the period of plunder? But the one who pushed out to fight against the demons doesn''t have him. That is to say, there are at least six monks in Shangqing palace. No matter how many low-level disciples there are and how their accomplishments are, it depends on the strength of their upper class. They are definitely the first in the realm of cultivation.


    Shangqing palace is indeed worthy of being the largest sect in the world of cultivating truth in 2000 years. When it came out of the world again, it caused a sensation. Moreover, the leader of Shangqing palace was actually the first person in the world of cultivating truth in that year. No wonder his cultivation speed was so fast, no wonder he had such a great influence, and everything seemed to be natural.


    At this time, they naturally turn all the irrationality of Xiao Yifeng into the credit of the palace of the Qing Dynasty. After all, there is such a big sect to support Xiao Yifeng. Even if he wants to get along badly, they even think that Xiao Yifeng survived under the shadow assassins because of the help of the sect.


    Since the shadow assassin was founded, Xiao Yifeng is the only one who has survived successfully. It can only be said that Xiao Yifeng''s strength and luck are good. When his cultivation is weak, the other side doesn''t kill him. When his cultivation is high, the other side can''t do anything about him. Now there is no hope.


    "Well, I''ve finished. It seems that you have something else to talk about. I can watch while you go on." When Xiao Yifeng saw that all the sects in the Xiuzhen world began to discuss in a low voice, he knew that they must be talking about themselves. He didn''t think much about it, so he directly asked the bat spirit brothers to sail. At this time, there were two of them to do the work for him, so he didn''t need to be drunk and the master of Mingyue palace.


    In fact, Zui Qingcheng is still the leader of gouren Valley, but most of the affairs have been handed over to his disciples. It won''t be long before the next leader of the valley will take over the leader of this realm. It all depends on Zui Qingcheng''s mind. It''s estimated that when the demons retire, it''s time for a new term.


    At this time, although Zui Qingcheng saw the people of gouren Valley, she just said hello from a distance. It''s not that she doesn''t care about her disciples, it''s just that this time is not suitable. However, the people of gouren valley are very happy that their valley master has reached the stage of robbery. Even if she marries Xiao Yifeng, she is still their valley master.


    Even though many of the previous middle-sized sects have reached the highest level of success, the only one who has reached the highest level of self cultivation is feigu sect.Xiao Yifeng stops his words, but the influence still exists. When the demons see Xiao Yifeng here, they don''t know if he will make a sudden move. The demons, led by the great demon princess, dare not do it at will. Otherwise, they will lose a lot of money if they send a friar to rescue Xiao Yifeng.

 Chapter 560

    "Yifeng, why haven''t you come yet? What are you doing standing there? You are neutral. You have just said that you want to fight against the demons. Please make your position clear." The head of Shangguan family, who has just called Xiao Yifeng once, will ask him.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded his head busily, and then urged the bat spirit brother to go there quickly. This is his father-in-law. If he dares to offend him, unless he doesn''t want to mix well, in fact, he is eager to let others know that he is Xiao Yifeng''s father-in-law, and his face is shining.


    Wen Xingyu is also Xiao Yifeng. According to the truth, Xiao Yifeng is promising, and he also has a bright meeting. But this time, Xiao Yifeng is too beautiful. The strength of Shangqing palace has obviously surpassed that of Qingshan school. Even if all the elders of Qingshan school appear, there is only one middle stage and two early stages of the robbery. There are at least six robbery periods in Xiao Yifeng''s Shangqing palace. It''s true to compare them It''s too weak.


    There is no way to make up the gap between the masters. It''s not like the number of disciples and the size of the school can be made up by human and material resources. The masters can''t be compared at all. It''s only a thousand years before there will be a monk who will be able to decide the status of the school.


    At the beginning, he set the conditions for Xiao Yifeng to set up a medium-sized sect, and then he married Wen Ying to Xiao Yifeng. Now he has not only fulfilled his requirements, but also exceeded so much. It''s just that he can''t understand how he became a disciple of Shangqing palace after its disappearance for two thousand years.


    If it''s not because of his face, he''s now settling down with his disciples. He really wants to ask, among his Qingshan sect, Xiao Yifeng is the biggest in Shangqing palace. The Qingshan sect has been handed down for many years, and Wen Xingyu is just the long gate to manage daily affairs. If there''s anything, he still needs to go through the elder.


    This is not much, let alone the characteristic of a big sect. To a large extent, it avoids the influence of the leader''s mistakes on the interests of the sect, but it also restrains the leader''s power. There won''t be any problem in a short time, but I''m afraid that the leader who has a strong desire for power will surely have a big event.


    Wen Xingyu has been the leader for many years. Naturally, he is very stable in this position, even in the affairs of Qingshan sect. The main reason is that he can satisfy the whole sect by doing what he should do and not doing what he shouldn''t do. However, his marriage to Xiao Yifeng is blocked by many elders.


    Nowadays, Xiao Yifeng''s Shangqing palace surpasses the Qingshan sect, which is the largest sect in the world of cultivation. His pressure increases a lot. In this case, the elders will turn over the old accounts. Wen Xingyu wants to pull Xiao Yifeng over and scold him. The more he makes, the more he makes.


    Although he didn''t have the chance, Shangguan Lengshuang''s father helped him realize the injustice. Just when Xiao Yifeng returned to Shangguan''s family, Shangguan Lengshuang''s father ran directly to Xiao Yifeng and said angrily, "you stinky boy, it''s ridiculous to take my parents away for a month without showing up, and there''s no news. We''re all worried, don''t you know £¿¡±


    "Ah, father-in-law, what do you have to worry about? You forget that I have allowed you to enter the space of our Shangqing palace. If you are worried, you can go in and have a look. How can you forget?" Xiao Yifeng was stunned for a moment, then asked in a confused way.


    "Well, I forgot about it." This time it was Shangguan Lengshuang''s father''s turn to be stunned, and then he said angrily, "even if I forget, you should inform me. Your space is wonderful. Just come out and tell me. It''s gone for such a long time."


    "Father in law, you have said that my space is wonderful, and the thing is like this. You can go in and out from any place, but you can''t bring anyone out, and I can''t come out with you. This space must come in and out from any place!" Xiao Yifeng is also very helpless, meet such father-in-law, he completely did not have the prestige before, bitter face way.


    "Oh, if it''s calculated in this way, it''s really no wonder you''re OK. Anyway, you''re OK. What''s the matter with my parents?" Shangguan Lengshuang''s father forgives Xiao Yifeng very well, and then asks about Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents.


    "Grandparents are very good. I''d like to tell your father-in-law the good news. Their two elders have already broken through the period of being out of body and reached the early stage of the robbery. Now it''s our worship in the Qing palace." Xiao Yifeng smiles and tells him the good news about Shangguan Lengshuang''s promotion.


    "Haha, my parents'' accomplishments have finally broken through. Our Shangguan family also has two masters who can survive the robbery. This time, we must enter the top ten families." Shangguan Lengshuang''s father was very happy and excited. He cried out to let others hear him.


    In fact, since Xiao Yifeng came here, he has already understood Shangguan Lengshuang''s father''s mind. He just found an excuse to teach himself a lesson and let others see how big his face is. Just as Xiao Yifeng was so powerful, when he came to him, he had to be like a mouse to see a cat, so Xiao Yifeng cooperated with him and greatly satisfied himself Father in law''s flaunting heart.


    It''s reasonable for him to be so excited now. Shangguan aristocratic family has a certain strength since it was formed a thousand years ago. Its financial, material and human resources are not among the so-called top ten aristocratic families. The only thing that is inferior to them is the lack of high-level strength. There are seven or eight monks in their family, but none of them are good at surviving the robbery.Among the top ten aristocratic families, there will be at least one monk who survived the robbery. Now there are two in the Shangguan family. Shangguan Lengshuang''s father has taken over the family for hundreds of years, and he will surely be looked up to by later generations.


    "Father in law, you don''t have to be too excited. This is just the beginning. In a short time, Leng Shuang''s cultivation will certainly break through the period of passing the robbery. At that time, even if you are equal to the red flame gate of Qingshan sect, it won''t be a problem." Xiao Yifeng smiles and comforts his father-in-law.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father was even more happy. He patted Xiao Yifeng on the shoulder and said with a smile: "you are really a good boy. I''m most glad that I made the decision to let Lengshuang follow you. It''s really the right choice. You didn''t disappoint me."


    Xiao Yifeng smile, did not continue this topic, but thought for a moment, asked: "father-in-law, frost and eagle is not already out of the pass, how did not see them, their cultivation now how."


    Every time he went to Shangguan aristocratic family, he would inquire about Shangguan Bingshuang, a girl who is cold outside and hot inside, and Xiaoying, a hot tempered little Eagle who always looks bad at himself. These two girls have been practicing in Shangguan aristocratic family, but they have not shown up until now. It is said that they have been more than 30 years, which is really missed.


    "They! I guess it''s just these two days. I didn''t want them to come because they just left the customs. Later, they said they wanted to see the grand occasion, so I asked them to come later. Moreover, I think they also want to see you. They haven''t seen you for decades. " Shangguan Lengshuang''s father listened to Xiao Yifeng and explained to him.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and felt very relieved to see them immediately. However, the demons didn''t know what they were going to do. He couldn''t help asking: "I said, Princess Tianmo, what are you thinking? If you want to fight, do it. If you don''t fight, go back and tell the devil that I miss him very much. I always remember what he used to do It''s my business


    The great demon princess''s feelings for Xiao Yifeng are very complicated now. Seventy years later, Xiao Yifeng''s appearance has not changed, and she is still the same rogue. But she finally wants to stand opposite to Xiao Yifeng. Moreover, he has already hated his father very much, and they can no longer be friends.


    "Xiao Yifeng, today you come very coincidentally, and also with enough manpower. Although I''m not afraid of you, I don''t want to make unnecessary sacrifice. I''m going back today, and I''ll come back in a few days. Your alliance of Xiuzhen world won''t stop our demon king from coming to Xiuzhen world." The great demon Princess thought for a moment, and decided to withdraw.


    Xiao Yifeng and all the disciples of Shangqing palace stand in the camp of Shangguan aristocratic family. They don''t need their help at all. As long as they stand here, they have scared away the great demon princess. After all, there is Shangqing palace, and the demons have no advantage at all.


    Princess Xiao Yifeng persist in wilfully and arbitrarily, laughing, "I am here to send you a princess''s Royal Highness, if you want to leave. I hope you can convey a word to Lord of the devil. If he chooses to give up the invasion of the real world, we will be in the mood of cultivating people and will not be hostile to him. If he chooses to go on his own way, he will be able to go."


    His tone is very arrogant. It''s not too much to say that he is fighting against the devil, and it''s still a direct threat. If ordinary people say that, people will only think that he is losing his heart. But Xiao Yifeng''s strength before, even if it''s so arrogant, is completely due to his strength. It''s not too much.


    The big demon princess took a deep look at Xiao Yifeng, a wizard in the realm of cultivation, the only man who can count his friends. Finally, she could only say, "Xiao Yifeng, although you are not weak, my father''s steps in the realm of cultivation are unstoppable. You''d better be obedient."


    Xiao Yifeng, with a smile, suddenly changed his tone and said: "the devil princess, the devil king once said the same thing and wanted me to submit to him, and the reason is that as long as I submit, you will marry me as your wife. The devil princess, you are so anxious to marry me!"


    The big demon Princess blushed. She didn''t know that the demon king had ever said such a thing to Xiao Yifeng, otherwise she would not have said it in public. But Xiao Yifeng was a different kind of person. She didn''t feel blushed at all. She stamped her feet and said, "Xiao Yifeng, you stinky rascal, I''m not finished with you, you wait for me."


    With these words, he led the people to leave the fairyland of Moyuan mountain. Everyone could see that she was driven away by Xiao Yifeng. People in the cultivation circle suddenly felt that this guy''s mouth was more powerful than Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation. The great demon princess, who had been so powerful before, became a shy little girl by his three or two words.


    After so many years of cultivation, Xiao Yifeng''s character is still the same as when he was young. He is drunk and can''t see the past. He pinches the villain on his waist and says sourly: "it''s the battle field of human demons. You still have the heart to tease the eldest princess of others. You are really emotional."


    The master of Mingyue Palace also looks at Xiao Yifeng with the eyes of lust wolf, as if Xiao Yifeng''s image has changed greatly in her mind, and no longer has the dignity of her elder martial brother. In fact, there is a thousand years difference between their ages, and Xiao Yifeng''s character and Qingfeng are not the same. The master of Mingyue palace can no longer treat him as his elder martial brother.Xiao Yifeng''s amazing appearance has come to an end. All the demons have gone away, and the people in the world of cultivation are relieved. The enemy retreats, and they don''t need to be nervous. Their curiosity is stronger and they are full of interest in Xiao Yifeng.


    In fact, it''s not only the monks who don''t know or have heard about Xiao Yifeng, but also the familiar sects. Xiao Yifeng just disappeared for a month and became the palace leader of Shangqing palace. How did he do it.

 Chapter 561

    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s come here for today''s party. Let''s go back and have a rest. It''s estimated that there will be experts coming tomorrow. Everyone be ready." Wenxingyu, the leader of Qingshan sect, is the most decent person in the world of Xiuzhen. This is the time to ask everyone to act separately.


    Qingshan sect is the largest sect in the field of cultivation after Shangqing palace. Although it is not as brilliant as Shangqing palace in those years, it is also very prestigious. Except for some casual practitioners who are very interested in how Xiao Yifeng becomes what he is now, others are slowly dispersing. Anyway, they don''t want to know at any time.


    This time, the highest level of cultivation in the world of cultivation is in the later period of emergence. There is no one who can survive the robbery. The experts who can survive the robbery are the same as the elders of the demon clan. They don''t do it casually. If they break out a powerful force, they can lead to the disaster. No one dares to do it easily.


    "Yifeng, you''ll come with us now. We''ll talk about you this month. I''m very curious. I''m also interested in your going to the palace of Qing Dynasty. You are now powerful." After all the practitioners left, Wen Xingyu flew to Xiao Yifeng''s side.


    Xiao Yifeng first saluted his father-in-law, but he didn''t rush to talk about his experience. Instead, he said to a man and a woman beside Wen Xingyu: "brother Wenxuan, beautiful girl, have you already married? No matter how I get married, I don''t send letters to you. You are my most familiar friends in Xiuzhen. "


    The two men and women seem to be in their twenties, but in fact they are already 100 years old. They are two of Xiao Yifeng''s most familiar talents in the field of cultivation. They are Castle Peak, Wenxuan in white and gourenguzui. They were both defeated by Xiao Yifeng in those years, and they were also his friends.


    Qingshan Wenxuan in white and zuomili have no change in appearance, but they look more calm. The most important thing is that their cultivation has reached the peak of distraction. They all practice step by step. They don''t have the adventure of Xiao Yifeng, and they can''t eat the inner elixir as sugar beans.


    Although they have outstanding qualifications, the resources of Xiuzhen sect are limited after all. It''s rare to have such a black sheep leader as Xiao Yifeng. Most of the resources are provided to the elders of the sect, in order that they can improve and support the sect, which is completely different from the overall promotion principle of Shangqing palace.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Xiao Yifeng''s sect has few people and many resources. Almost from top to bottom, everyone has their own way of compensation. If Qingshan sect has Xiao Yifeng''s good fortune, it can have so many stone elixirs and get the inner elixir of the monster. Their real strength will definitely multiply.


    When Xiao Yifeng thought of this, Qingshan, Baiyi Wenxuan and zuiqingcheng had already said: "brother Xiao, I haven''t seen you for many years, and your style is better than before. At the beginning, I thought you were a wonderful flower for thousands of years. I didn''t expect that you could be a wonderful flower to such an extent. It''s really unprecedented to break through the robbery period in less than a hundred years."


    "You don''t sound like a compliment to me. What''s a wonderful flower? I''m a genius. Generally, a wonderful flower is not a good thing. Don''t use this word in the future!" Xiao Yifeng is not satisfied with Qingshan white Wenxuan''s statement.


    Qingshan white Wenxuan said with a smile: "brother Xiao is still so straightforward. Well, no matter what you are, you really surprised me. At that time, I thought you were just a casual monk without any foundation. Originally, your blood is only a part, and the real strength lies in Shangqing palace."


    Drunk beauty is the same, different from the unruly when she was young, but sincerely admired: "Xiao Yifeng, I haven''t convinced many people in my life. The master of gouren Valley, Zui Qingcheng, is one of them. She is also your wife now. I admire you now." When she spoke, she also saluted the headmaster of gouren valley.


    Xiao Yifeng also said with a smile: "well, well, let''s not flatter each other. Wenxuan is drunk and beautiful. This is the hero of Xiuzhen world that everyone envies. It''s too late for me to envy. Let''s go now. I can''t wait for my father-in-law. It''s time to cut me later."


    We haven''t seen each other for many years. It''s enough to talk about the past. The leader and elders of Qingshan sect, the people and elders of Shangguan family are waiting for them. He dare not let the two fathers-in-law wait for a long time. Otherwise, no one can help him. When they come here, they call Wen Ying and Shangguan Lengshuang out, and they have to meet their families.


    Except Shangguan Lengshuang''s father, no one else knows where Xiao Yifeng called Wenying and Shangguan Lengshuang out of nowhere. They only see them appear out of thin air. They all know that Xiao Yifeng knows the secret of space, and instinctively think that it is Xiao Yifeng''s use of space secret, but they can''t imagine that Xiao Yifeng''s use of space secret is so superb.


    "Xiao Yifeng, I''m very curious to tell you about your experience in this period of time." Shangguan Lengshuang''s father doesn''t wait for Wen Xingyu to speak, but he has already taken the initiative to mention it. He knows that Xiao Yifeng is going to look for the school, but he didn''t expect that he could bring so many people who are going through the disaster.


    Xiao Yifeng asked Wen Ying and Shangguan Lengshuang to meet their elders in the family. Then he called Wen Xingyu and Shangguan Lengshuang''s father to his side and said quietly, "two father-in-law, this is a big secret. I only want to tell you two. Don''t pass it on."


    Wen Xingyu and Lengshuang''s father in ancient times both think that Xiao Yifeng is deliberately amusing, but they promise not to spread the secret. Anyway, when they know the secret, they can tell it back to the elders. They all have the same idea.Xiao Yifeng saw that the two father-in-law cooperated with each other so much. He laughed. Then, there was no more.


    Xiao Yifeng flashed by his two father-in-law, saluted the people of Qingshan sect and Shangguan aristocratic family, and said with a smile: "Dear elders, today I revisit my hometown and miss the ruins of the former sect. I''m going to have a look. If you have any curiosity, please ask my father-in-law. I''ve already told them."


    Without waiting for the reaction of Wen Xingyu and Shangguan Lengshuang''s father, he has already pulled Shangguan Lengshuang and Wen Ying to call shangmingyue palace master and Zui Qingcheng, and with bat spirit brothers, they disappear in front of people''s eyes. They give people the feeling that they are tearing open space and moving to other places. In fact, they are entering the mental space.


    As soon as he left, he suffered from Wen Xingyu and Shangguan Lengshuang''s father. They were curious to wait for Xiao Yifeng to tell them about his experience. As a result, the boy didn''t say anything, and even made an appearance of saying everything. Now people come to them to explain, so they can''t say anything.


    Everyone saw Xiao Yifeng and they whispered for a long time, but now they didn''t hear anything. They didn''t know what Xiao Yifeng had done. Who could believe that? They didn''t say it on purpose!


    Now Wen Xingyu and Shangguan Lengshuang''s father hate Xiao Yifeng to death. This smelly boy even dares to play with his father-in-law. But the elder of the opposite sect still dare not get angry, so they have to explain patiently. As for whether they believe it or not, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t care. He is laughing in the brain space now!


    "Husband, what are you laughing at? I''m so happy to share it with you. Isn''t it too windy today Xiao Yifeng laughs happily. Wen Ying is puzzled and asks directly.


    Xiao Yifeng laughs for a long time, then he has a tendency to stop. He tells everyone about his behavior, and they are all numb. They can''t imagine that Xiao Yifeng is so stubborn that even his father-in-law dares to play. Shangguan Lengshuang and Wen Ying are so angry that they constantly twist Xiao Yifeng and scold him as a villain.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents also looked at their grandson and son-in-law in tears and laughter. How could this boy be a centenarian? How could he still be the same as the big boy? When he was the head of the palace, he was really decent. This boy was really not easy to worry about.


    "Well, don''t make a fuss. I have my reasons for doing this. Everyone is curious. If I tell them there, there will be more problems. The mystery of our going to the Qingshan mountain will be gone. If we want to be in the realm of cultivation, we must make people feel that we are superior. This is a kind of hype. I learned it from the secular world." Xiao Yifeng endured for a long time, and said with reluctance.


    "Then you don''t have to play with my father. When you go out, he will definitely repair you. You can''t fight back." Wen Ying was very dissatisfied with the explanation and snorted.


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "I''m a patient now. I can''t fight leader Wen. But I can''t do anything about it. Who can make the two father-in-law have a high reputation? Anyway, they can help me a lot at this time because they are taught by the principle of" dead Taoist friends don''t die poor ones. "


    Everyone wants to despise Xiao Yifeng together. His father-in-law has been fooled by him. He is still here, and he will be unlucky in the future. You don''t have to guess. It''s true that Xiao Yifeng is quiet for a while now, but when he goes out, he will be cleaned up by his two father-in-law.


    He doesn''t care about these. He is still planning other plans. Just when people are thinking about Xiao Yifeng''s bad luck, he suddenly says to himself: "you say that Xiuzhen Kingdom has been losing money in the battle with the demons. Why? It is clear that the strength of the Terran practitioners should be the strongest among the three realms. "


    "It''s not simple. I know it. I know it. It''s because our demon clan is managed by my father and the demon kingdom is managed by the demon king. But Xiuzhen Kingdom only has its own sects and families. They are all independent. No one cares who they are, no one listens to who they are. It''s no different from a pack of scattered sand." Wu bao''er listens to Xiao Yifeng to ask, grabs a way.


    Xiao Yifeng snaps his fingers, and when he is in front of everyone, he smiles incessant in Wu Baoer''s face, and laughs, "it''s always awesome." this is a very obvious thing. There is no unified command in the real world. If there is a leader in the real world, will they unite?


    As soon as Xiao Yifeng''s words were finished, everyone understood what he meant. Both his wives and others looked at him with a kind of eyes that didn''t know him. The meaning in their eyes was complex, as if they had never found that Xiao Yifeng would have such great ambition.


    "Strange? My idea seems to be very normal. At this very moment, I want the emperor of the upper Qing Dynasty to come to the realm of cultivation, and I don''t want the demons to invade the realm of cultivation. Don''t you think this arrangement is the most reasonable? " Knowing what they were thinking, Xiao Yifeng asked them with a smile.


    People are silent. Xiao Yifeng''s idea is amazing. There have been many people who want to unify the world of cultivation, or to be the overlord of the world of cultivation since ancient times, but all of them come to a tragic end. All the sects in the world of cultivation advocate sectarian opinions and can''t accept being unified by one person.

 Chapter 562

    The reason why the demons invade the cultivation world is that the pressure is so great is not only because the demons are different, but also because the people in the cultivation world don''t want to be ruled by others. In case the demons invade successfully, they will be ruled by the demons, without their own families or sects.


    "Yifeng, I think you should consider this idea in the long run. The strength of Shangqing palace is superior to other sects. Don''t think about the idea of dominating. Although the single sect family in Xiuzhen kingdom is far from us, they unite, and that power makes the demon clan and the demon clan unable to compete." Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather thinks that Xiao Yifeng will go astray. He thinks about it and persuades him.


    "Yes, Yifeng, there are many ways for us to go to the palace of Qing Dynasty to come to Xiuzhen world. There''s no need to use this kind of way to attract people''s hatred. Otherwise, we will be enemies with the whole Xiuzhen world. At that time, Xiuzhen world will have no place for us." Drunk Qingcheng is also a thousand years of cultivation, and he knows the real world very well, so he advised with Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather.


    At the beginning of some people, people began to talk to each other. They all thought that Xiao Yifeng''s idea was very bad. They didn''t know whether Xiao Yifeng''s ambition became so big because of the improvement of his strength or the strength of his sect.


    Among all the people, only the master of Mingyue palace didn''t speak. They all knew the world of cultivation, but the master of Mingyue palace didn''t. She thought that Shangqing palace was the first school of cultivation two thousand years ago. Now many of their cultivation methods come from Shangqing palace. It''s natural to be the leader of the world of cultivation.


    "Younger martial sister, what do you think of my proposal?" After listening to the public''s persuasion, Xiao Yifeng was not worried at all. Instead, he asked the silent master of Mingyue palace.


    The master of Mingyue palace looked at all the people, and then said firmly, "elder martial brother, I support you. I think you can compete with the leader of Xiuzhen world. They are still our disciples and grandchildren. Now we go to get back what belongs to us. What''s wrong with that?"


    At the end of her words, everyone fell silent again. They all remembered the identity of the master of Mingyue palace. Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "younger martial sister, you are still smart. Now Shangqing palace appears, not only to become the first sect in the world of cultivation, but also to let Shangqing palace rise and take back the glory that belongs to us."


    At this time, he was very serious and firm. He raised his right hand and said, "since I took over the position of palace leader of Shangqing palace, I have a kind of responsibility. I want Shangqing palace to reproduce the glory of that year. Today, deterring the practitioners and scaring off the demons is just the beginning. My mission is to make Shangqing palace climb again Up to the summit of Xiuzhen world. "


    When Xiao Yifeng said this, he didn''t worry about other people. Although they have Shangguan family members, gouren Valley members and Qingshan sect members, they are all their own now, that is, they all belong to Shangqing palace. If Shangqing palace is the kind of existence he wants, they will be equally proud.


    It seems that he was infected by his emotions, and all the women also held his hand. Except Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents, they all expressed their support for Xiao Yifeng. After all, Xiao Yifeng is the backbone of all the women, and the demon practitioners have to support Xiao Yifeng. In the end, he wanted to fight for the leader of the cultivation circle. In the case of Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents abstaining, the rest of them all passed .


    "Yifeng, although you think very well, how can you let them establish this alliance and compete for the leader?" Shangguan Lengshuang knows that her grandparents also support Xiao Yifeng, but because of the family''s interests, it''s not convenient for her to support her. Now she''s ready to ask herself.


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "on the way here, I have thought about it. This problem is easy to solve. In the face of the invasion of the demons, there should be no objection to the proposal to establish an alliance. I said that I would dissolve the demons when they retreat. But at that time, I can say whether to dissolve it."


    "The way of this election is very simple. In one day''s time, all the sects and families who want to run for the election will each send three contestants. Just like the martial arts competition, they will compete for strength directly. The winner will naturally become the leader of the alliance. Do you think this will succeed?" Xiao Yifeng asked for your opinions.


    Zui Qingcheng thought for a moment and said: "I think it''s OK for you to persuade them to set up an alliance. The key is this way. Everyone knows that our sect is the strongest. I''m afraid they don''t agree with it!"


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t worry at all. He said with a smile, "who says that we are the strongest? If we all send advanced players from different schools, then we can just compete with the experts. Now we require the players to be out of their wits, so that even the ambitious middle school families can participate."


    At the end of his words, everyone showed their thumbs and understood the fairness of the game. They all thought that Xiao Yifeng''s thought was too active, but Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather said unconsciously: "you may be able to do this, but now the demons will come to make trouble at any time, but it seems that it''s not suitable for us to choose the leader here."


    "I''ve also thought about that. Haven''t we already said that in order to restrain the attack of the demons, we will send five monks to survive the robbery? This time, I''m going to trouble my grandparents and younger martial sisters. You three and the bat spirit brothers, and the five of you are the people I sent this time. The whole city wants to take charge of the overall situation in gouren valley. " Xiao Yifeng obviously didn''t think about it for a day or two, but arranged everything properly.He arranged everything to this point, who can say, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather only said: "I just thought you had great potential, so I agreed with Lengshuang and you. I didn''t expect that you would grow up to this point in a hundred years. It''s really an evil existence."


    Xiao Yifeng has a good relationship with Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather. He said with a smile, "grandfather, I will treat you as praising me. This is also your good advice. Without you, I would not be today."


    "Die boy, don''t be so mean. Try to persuade those diehards. I don''t think you can persuade them so easily." Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather knows that Xiao Yifeng is pouring soul Soup for himself, and laughs and scolds.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t reply, but said to the public with a smile: "I''ll go first. If it''s settled, I''ll call everyone out. If it''s not settled, I''ll come back by myself." After a pause, he said with a smile to the master of Mingyue Palace: "younger martial sister, you''d better come with me. Elder martial brother is weak recently. I''m afraid he won''t come back when he goes out."


    Then he shamelessly pulls the master of the Moon Palace out of his mind. His cultivation has reached the stage of being out of the body. No matter how weak he is, with his super strong body, at least in front of the monks in the middle of the robbery, it''s not a problem for him to retreat. If he works hard, it''s not sure who will die.


    In addition to disdaining Xiao Yifeng''s shameless behavior, people have been used to it. After so many years of cultivation, he is still the same as he was, and will never grow up. But this kind of true nature is more lovely.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what people think of him. He takes the master of Mingyue palace to the place where he went in before and comes out again. He happens to see people around Wen Xingyu and the family of Shangguan aristocratic family asking about themselves. They are too focused and forget themselves.


    "Cough." In order to attract people''s attention, Xiao Yifeng coughs on purpose. As a result, everyone just glances at Xiao Yifeng and goes back to ask Wen Xingyu and Shangguan Lengshuang''s father. They are waiting for them to tell them something about Xiao Yifeng. How can they take care of Xiao Yifeng''s cough.


    Wait a minute. People suddenly react that what''s the use of pestering Wen Xingyu and Shangguan Lengshuang''s family here? The key to their real ability is Xiao Yifeng. They want to know the strength of Shangqing palace, whether they intend to dominate the Xiuzhen world, or whether their strength is not as good as before.


    Xiao Yifeng is speechless to these curious practitioners. They remind Xiao Yifeng of the paparazzi in the secular world. They are absolutely the investigators and disseminators of gossip. With them, it is estimated that even in consulting the less developed practitioners, they can make a person become a famous star in the practitioners.


    "Everyone, you have a good time chatting. What''s so lively? Let''s say it and let me have fun too!" Xiao Yifeng saw that people were looking at him, and he was smiling to them, as if he didn''t know that people were chasing his two father-in-law and asking about himself.


    When people saw that he seemed to be very easy to talk, one of them asked, "master Xiao, you are the master of Shangqing palace now. Is Shangqing palace as powerful as it was two thousand years ago, and now it is the largest sect in the world of cultivation?"


    This question is very sharp. Not far away are the people of the green mountain sect, including Xiao Yifeng''s father-in-law. He is really suspected of provoking people by asking this question. However, Xiao Yifeng is used to seeing how secular stars deal with reporters. After listening to his words, he said with a smile: "I have told my father-in-law about this. Didn''t you ask them? My answer is the same as what they said."


    Wen Xingyu and Shangguan Lengshuang''s father are blinded by him, as if he had told him everything he wanted to know at that time, but they really don''t know anything. Xiao Yifeng didn''t reveal anything at all. No one knows what his strength is.


    People think that Xiao Yifeng is very cunning. It''s estimated that his answer can be directly used in any place. Just push it to Wen Xingyu and Shangguan Lengshuang''s father. But these two elders don''t say anything, as if they don''t know. The son-in-law really have a tacit understanding.


    Those who don''t know the truth can only understand it this way. Fortunately, this time is not a real press conference. Instead of spending time with them, Xiao Yifeng went to Wen Xingyu and Shangguan Lengshuang '' The real world assembly, choose a leader to lead us to fight against the invasion of the demons


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t keep his voice down when he spoke. Not only Wen Xingyu and Lengshuang''s father heard it, but also everyone heard it. Many people thought that Xiao Yifeng wanted to dominate the world of Xiuzhen, and wanted to take his identity as the leader of Xiuzhen. Even his father-in-law, Wen Xingyu and Shangguan Lengshuang''s father''s face changed.


    If he didn''t show his strength, he didn''t want to compete for the leader of the alliance. Even if he came up with a proposal, no one would answer him. But now he is the leader of the upper Qing Dynasty palace, and there are at least six monks in the door. His strength is unmatched in the cultivation world.


    "Yifeng, you have to think clearly, everyone is more casual, you insist that people listen to the leadership, there may be people against and resist, which is even more detrimental to unity." Wen Xingyu, the leader of Qingshan sect, naturally knows the people in the world of cultivation. He is afraid that Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know the height of heaven, so he advises them.Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "my father-in-law, since I can raise this point, I''m not afraid. Our main purpose this time is to deal with the demons. When the demons retreat, we will return to our respective sects and families. But when fighting, we can unify, command easily, and exert greater strength."

 Chapter 563

    "You are right, but if you want to be the leader of the alliance, many people will not agree. Let alone outsiders, we Qingshan sect will certainly not agree." In the face of his son-in-law, Wen Xingyu is very frank.


    "My father-in-law, you misunderstood me. Now I''m discussing with you that we should all launch this alliance. As for the alliance leader, it can''t be internal decision. Naturally, our practitioners will solve this problem by hands." Xiao Yifeng shook his head and said with a smile: "and for the sake of fairness, we only send out our budding disciples this time. As long as we lose the game, it will be over. We can still choose the leader of the alliance without harming the peace. Kill two birds with one stone. What do you think?"


    Wen Xingyu and Shangguan Lengshuang''s father looked at each other, and then said with one voice: "you are brave enough." After a pause, Wen Xingyu said on behalf of the Qingshan School: "since it is so fair, we Qingshan school agree."


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father said more simply: "I think my parents must have agreed. In this case, it''s obviously unreasonable for me to object. Let''s join you in launching an alliance."


    Xiao Yifeng''s proposal was finally adopted by his two father-in-law. Both Qingshan sect and Shangguan aristocratic family are famous. Qingshan sect has been the first sect in the world of cultivation for thousands of years, but it has never been an alliance leader. Wen Xingyu has no such ambition, and Xiao Yifeng will not believe it if he kills him. Shangguan aristocratic family has always been a medium-sized family, which is only high compared with the top ten sects Hand strength, now with Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents, two monks during the robbery period, enough to make it into the top ten.


    If the competition really starts, each sect will send the highest out of body and the highest strength of the friars to get angry, and no one can be sure of the final victory. That is to say, the green mountain sect and the Shangguan aristocratic family may become the leader of the alliance. Who will let go of such a good opportunity.


    They have their own ideas. The Castle Peak sect wanted to be the leader of the cultivation circle many years ago, but there has been no suitable opportunity. Today, Xiao Yifeng''s opportunity is really rare. At this moment, they have become the leader of the alliance, even if they are just in front of them.


    Moreover, they are all smart people, and naturally they can see the benefits. If the matter of resisting the demons is successfully solved, the alliance of Xiuzhen world will not necessarily be dissolved. Even if it is dissolved, the status of their own sect in Xiuzhen world will certainly be different.


    In particular, in Xiao Yifeng''s proposal, he did not use high-level strength to suppress others. It is clear that the most powerful Shangqing palace will also send out monks, which proves that everyone will be at the same level. If he fails, he will be led by the alliance leader, which is a big force.


    The alliance will not be as hierarchical as the demon clan and the demon clan, but once you enter the alliance, it''s not so easy to leave. Unless you don''t want to have a foothold in the cultivation world, you can turn back at will. Now there is no sect in the cultivation world who dares to act rashly.


    Xiao Yifeng found them only after he was sure that they would all agree. It can''t be said that Xiao Yifeng was so deep-minded that he even calculated with his father-in-law. In fact, in the world of cultivation, only the two of them have the closest relationship with Xiao Yifeng, and it''s really mutually beneficial. It''s a good thing for him or his father-in-law to be the leader of the alliance.


    Moreover, even if his father-in-law became the leader of the alliance, his son-in-law could still suffer losses. The strength of Shangqing palace was placed here. If other sects became the leader of the alliance, they would not be able to do anything about themselves in the end. Xiao Yifeng was almost invincible.


    With Wen Xingyu and Shangguan Lengshuang''s father leaving the camp, Xiao Yifeng always flies to the open space where the outstanding students set up their schools. Then he sends his disciples to invite the leaders of various schools. The leaders of hundreds of schools, large and small, soon fly here.


    Qingshan sect, Shangqing palace and Shangguan aristocratic family gathered together, and no one dared to neglect them. Especially with the appearance of Xiao Yifeng, they were even more curious about what Xiao Yifeng wanted to do. After a short rest, they gathered together.


    There is no doubt that Xiao Yifeng''s strength is the strongest among all the practitioners, but his seniority is far behind. This time, the speaker is Wen Xingyu, the leader of Qingshan sect. He is also the first leader of the old practitioners, and his status can hold the field.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in the face of the demons this time, we want to resist their aggression against the Xiuzhen world. You have sent out the backbone of the sect. This is a very gratifying thing. It shows that our Xiuzhen world is united and United." Wen Xingyu is very official. Everyone knows there is another but.


    Sure enough, as you all think, Wen Xingyu''s words changed: "but now, we are not optimistic. We have many sects and a large number of people. We can''t move at the same pace. There will always be chaos like this and that, which seriously affects our resistance to the demons."


    Listen to him say here, someone has yelled below: "leader Wen, you are right, but there is no way, so many people together, it will be a bit chaotic, we can only try to restrain ourselves."


    Wen Xingyu was not worried. He said with a smile: "as the Taoist said, too many people will inevitably lead to some confusion. But I''m going to give you some suggestions now. As long as my suggestions are passed, we will ease the chaos and have stronger power against the demons."


    Among the people, there are smart people who have thought of what Wen Xingyu wants to say. Some people don''t know what he''s up to. They listen to Wen Xingyu with all their hearts. Anyway, if Wen Xingyu wants to be the leader, he will be opposed by the people.In fact, most of them just think that Wen Xingyu is pushed out. The real leader is Xiao Yifeng. Only the Shangqing palace led by Xiao Yifeng has such strength, which undoubtedly oppresses all the sects. However, he is so young that people are not satisfied with him.


    "People may think that when I say this, I want to be the leader of the cultivation world, or I want to recommend the leader." Wen Xingyu was also very cunning. He took everyone''s mind in his eyes and said with a smile, "this time I really want to propose to choose an alliance leader, but it''s not a vote. The alliance leader must have the strength to decide. We really know after comparing."


    "Hum, what''s better than that? Who doesn''t know that the leader of Xiao palace in the upper Qing Dynasty is the most powerful. He can send five monks to help them survive the robbery period. We little sects can''t compete. Let''s just say we want the leader of Xiao palace to be the leader." The person who spoke was the leader of the small sect, and his words immediately received the response of many people.


    Wen Xingyu''s way of thinking is so. Xiao Yifeng expected that this son-in-law is really thoughtful. Fortunately, he has a way to deal with it. Otherwise, it will take a lot of talking. Thinking of this, he said: "this Taoist friend misunderstood. I really say that we should fight by strength, but we are not sending people to fight. Otherwise, I am not afraid of jokes, and we Qingshan sect can''t send people to fight There are so many experts who are going through the robbery period. We have agreed to set our cultivation at the peak of the emergence period, and those who are beyond it are not allowed to take part in the battle, and each sect can send up to three people. "


    After he said this, people from all the sects began to talk in a low voice. Although there were not many monks in their infancy period, as long as the sects reached the medium strength, there would always be several. This time, each sect was limited to three people. In that case, almost all the sects could participate in the election.


    Especially for the top ten sects, it''s very difficult for them to send out the monks during the robbery period. However, there are ten or eight monks in each sect during the emergence period. The three contestants are really not difficult. They can send out the three strongest monks in their own sects.


    "By the way, because we still have to fight against the demons, so this competition will stop. Don''t hurt people''s lives. When the monks are out of their bodies, they are the backbone and can''t lose their strength." Wen Xingyu saw the public discussion, did not forget the good intention to remind.


    Xiao Yifeng saw that the time was almost right, so he said: "everyone, this proposal was initiated by the three of us, but I hope everyone will support it. So many of us, without a unified leadership, are easy to be defeated by the enemy. When we choose the leader, we will let him unify the leadership, and we will listen to his orders, so we can save a lot of trouble."


    People have already guessed that there must be Xiao Yifeng among the planners of this event, otherwise they would not wait for him to appear. Wen Xingyu put forward this suggestion, but they have made it very clear that the most they can do is to get out of their wits and reach the top of their strength. No matter how much time Xiao Yifeng has to spend to survive, it is useless.


    And even if they have monks who are capable of robbing the peak, there are also other sects and families. Those with the same accomplishments are competing for skills and magic weapons. They don''t believe that in this case, the people in the upper Qing palace can guarantee victory. Everyone is almost at the same level.


    Thinking of this, several major sects have taken the lead in expressing their opinions and agree with Xiao Yifeng''s strength, while those small and medium-sized sects have always followed suit. Since the top ten sects have no opinions, others have to follow suit.


    Xiao Yifeng saw that the people were very cooperative, so he said with a smile: "I have long felt that we practitioners are actually very united, but we have no chance to show it. This time we all resist the demons together, we can see that we are united." After a pause, he said, "because this election is very important and we can''t afford to lose anything, so I plan to send out the next five monks to patrol. What do you think?"


    Only a fool would object to his proposal. When the friars of the Dujie period were in charge of patrolling, people were even more suspicious of the strength of the Shangqing palace when they secretly sighed that they had a big arm. If the friars of the Dujie period were not taken seriously, they would not have Mahayana practitioners. But if there were such friars, they would be the leader of the alliance. There was no need to compare them.


    Xiao Yifeng naturally knows what they are thinking. This is the shock he wants to achieve. He has only five monks who can use it. He also includes Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents. This is to show everyone the strength of Shangqing palace.


    "Since there are no opinions, it''s settled." Since no one spoke, Xiao Yifeng continued: "our proposal now is to elect an alliance leader of the cultivation world. During the period of fighting against the demons, all of you, big and small, should obey the orders of the alliance leader. Do you have any opinions?"


    Everyone has no opinion. Xiao Yifeng''s words are reasonable. If he can''t command everyone, he has to be the leader of the alliance. Moreover, the ambitious leader of the sect is eager for Xiao Yifeng to make the power of the leader more powerful. If he becomes the leader of the alliance, he doesn''t want the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain.


    Xiao Yifeng looks around at the leaders of all the sects. In fact, he feels very sad. When the enemy is at hand, they don''t want to retreat from the enemy, but they want to fight for an alliance leader. It''s no wonder that this kind of cultivation world can become a dragon. No wonder its overall strength is stronger, but it''s not as fierce as the demons and demons.


    Now he feels that he is saving these lost monks and integrating them together, but all this has to be done slowly, otherwise it will backfire, and he will have to go to the demons to be loyal."Since everyone has no opinion, let''s make a rule now. During the period of fighting against the demons, all the leaders in the alliance should support unconditionally. Of course, it''s against the demons. Those who take advantage of other sects can''t listen to it. That''s no problem." Every time Xiao Yifeng said a rule, he would ask everyone.

 Chapter 564

    What he said, everyone nodded. They thought it would stabilize power and reduce the possibility of civil strife. Everyone was smart. Everyone could understand Xiao Yifeng''s painstaking efforts. Of course, a few people despised him and thought that Xiao Yifeng had taken himself as the leader of the alliance.


    "Well, since everyone has no opinion, I''ll go to the palace of Qing Dynasty to propose. Today I''ll go back to prepare candidates, and tomorrow I''ll start to select the leader''s sect. After the leader is confirmed, in the process of fighting against the demons, the leader''s order is supreme, and the person or sect who disobeys the leader''s order..." He paused for a moment, his voice was even lower, and said coldly: "there is no amnesty for killing, and the Qing palace will supervise the execution."


    When he said this, he didn''t add any spiritual power, but his own Xiaosha spirit was unconsciously revealed, and also mixed with the breath of some great demons. Although the person with the highest cultivation in the field had reached the initial stage of the robbery, he was still suppressed by the momentum released by Xiao Yifeng.


    People have to admit that today''s Xiao Yifeng is absolutely a terrible person. No matter what his accomplishments are, no one can rival him in the cultivation world in terms of his temperament and momentum. This is because Xiao Yifeng is injured and can''t play his own strength, otherwise the pressure will be greater.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, some people may think that we are going to the palace of Qing Dynasty to suppress others. But I want to ask you, if there is no strong executive sect in the alliance meeting, what will be done in case someone violates the order of the alliance leader? Is it waiting for him to confess his guilt?" Xiao Yifeng saw that someone was dissatisfied under his strong pressure and sneered, full of domineering way.


    No one will object to Xiao Yifeng''s words this time. No matter what sect, there must be a law enforcement organ, which is an essential organization to maintain the leader. And throughout the Xiuzhen world, only Xiao Yifeng can have this strength. His one sect can even compare with other three or four sects.


    And the most important thing is that it''s good for everyone to do so now. If a middle-class sect is lucky enough to become the leader of the alliance, its own sect will not be able to hold others down. Now it''s very important for those who go to the palace of Qing Dynasty to stand up, but some people ask, "can going to the palace of Qing Dynasty guarantee the justice of law enforcement? Will it use power for personal gain? "


    "This Taoist friend said well. Naturally, we can''t guarantee complete justice when we go to the palace of Qing Dynasty, so someone will supervise me, that is, the top ten sects. The top ten sects will also become the supervision organization to prevent the alliance leader from making mistakes. However, the alliance leader has the power to veto the proposals of the top ten sects. What do you think?" Xiao Yifeng didn''t get angry because he was questioned. Instead, he said the next plan.


    If Wei Ran and Jiang wanting were here, they would say that Xiao Yifeng was shameless. He actually quoted the system of people''s representative in the secular world. But these practitioners didn''t go to the secular world and didn''t know that Xiao Yifeng was not created.


    Xiao Yifeng''s idea of flying in the sky directly calmed all the monks present. In particular, Xiao Yifeng proposed to let the ten major sects and families supervise the behavior orders of the alliance leader, which avoided the situation of one person dominating. Although it seems that the power of the alliance leader has been reduced, as long as the orders of the alliance leader are correct, no one can question them. On the contrary, they can do it better It''s forbidden.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father and Wen Xingyu didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to have such a view. In particular, the supervision system he set up is really terrible. Now they all think it''s not important to be the leader of the alliance, and they can''t do anything to benefit their own family.


    In fact, everyone has selfishness, and no one is a saint. Xiao Yi understands that the reason why the alliance is set up in accordance with the system of the people''s Congress in the secular world is to let everyone unite to deal with the demons first, and whether it can be maintained in the future depends on the ability of the alliance leader.


    also said that the most powerful and awesome position in this alliance is Xiao Yifeng''s occupation. He is responsible for law enforcement in the alliance, and the strength of a faction in the Qing court, which suppresses the whole redress of the real world, though it seems to be the role of the alliance, it is mainly absorbed in the strength of the factions.


    In this way, no matter whether the final result of the alliance leader can be recognized by the public, or whether the final alliance can be retained, the Shangqing palace is the largest sect in the world of Xiuzhen, and it is also the absolute number one reputation, and it will surely spread like wildfire. At that time, everyone will know that the Shangqing palace will rise again and surpass other sects.


    The reason why he proposed to let people fight for the position of leader of the alliance was that he thought that his sect had already settled down, and whether he could fight for the position of leader of the alliance at that time, he had also set up the alliance, and he played an important role in it, which was enough. He didn''t want to dominate the Xiuzhen world.


    In order to achieve this result, Xiao Yifeng spared no effort to hide from his two father-in-law. This is not because he ignored his family. After all, Wen Xingyu and Shangguan Lengshuang''s father are not only his father-in-law, but also the head of the same school. They are responsible for their own school and family.


    Now they can''t stop Xiao Yifeng''s decision. They are Xiao Yifeng''s father-in-law. People won''t believe that Xiao Yifeng didn''t tell them, just like they thought they knew everything when Xiao Yifeng didn''t say anything before.


    "Well, I''ve finished my thoughts. If you have any opinions or supplements, just put forward them. Anyway, we''ll start the competition tomorrow. Let''s talk freely." After Xiao Yifeng finished his speech, he began to show humanity to the public.At this time, he has replaced Wen Xingyu''s position. He is just like the host. People take photos of him. And because what he said is really worth pondering, he didn''t pay attention to it. Wen Xingyu noticed that, but he can''t tear down Xiao Yifeng''s stage, so he became Xiao Yifeng in a meeting.


    Qingshan sect has always been the first sect in the cultivation world, and everyone will give some face. Now Xiao Yifeng leads the rise of Shangqing palace. Although Qingshan sect doesn''t want to admit it, now it can only believe that its own sect has lagged behind Shangqing palace. Wen Xingyu''s cultivation is not as good as Xiao Yifeng''s, and his courage is not as good as Xiao Yifeng''s.


    After waiting for a long time, Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "since you don''t have any opinions, we''ll gather here tomorrow. Each sect or family will send three experts. I don''t want to talk about any more nonsense. I hope you''d better be above the later stage of OBE, otherwise you will inevitably get hurt in the competition."


    He came here out of good intentions. Among the practitioners, his accomplishments reached a certain level, and he was very comfortable with the control of spiritual power. But if there was a real fight, there would always be all kinds of accidents. At that time, there were casualties, and the loss was their sect.


    At Xiao Yifeng''s summary, everyone nodded. They all thought about who should be sent back. Some of them were not strong enough. If they wanted to take a chance, they hesitated whether to send the person with the highest cultivation. That was the master of the school. For a moment, some people began to whisper.


    In fact, Wen Xingyu and Shangguan Lengshuang''s father also want to go back to discuss. After all, there is hope for this fight for the leader. No one wants to miss this opportunity. No matter who is the host, Xiao Yifeng or Wen Xingyu, if they are not the promoters, they may really leave ahead of time!


    "Everyone, since there''s nothing wrong, let''s break up. I hope everyone can work harder. I''ll see you in the challenge arena tomorrow." With that, Xiao Yifeng went back to Wen Xingyu and Shangguan Lengshuang''s father and said with a smile, "two father-in-law, are you hesitating who should be sent on the stage?"


    Wen Xingyu and Shangguan Lengshuang''s father heard what he said, and their eyes lit up. Wen Xingyu said, "Yifeng, you are going to the palace of the Qing Dynasty. You want to send three monks out of the body this time. I don''t know who you are going to send out. Have we met?"


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t hide them. He said with a smile, "all the people I sent this time have already thought about it. You should know me. I''m going to send my wife Huohe, the dream fairy, the leader of Mingfeng hall, and the black tiger, the leader of Feihu hall. Have you met all three of them?"


    Wen Xingyu and Shangguan Lengshuang''s father recall that Huohe and Heihu met at Xiao Yifeng''s wedding, and Heihu was Xiao Yifeng''s mount. They also know that they are not familiar with the dream fairy. On weekdays, the Ming Feng family has been hidden in the door all their lives, and rarely appears in public.


    Looking at the doubts on their faces, Xiao Yifeng knew what they were thinking and explained: "you may not be familiar with the dream fairy, but you should know that one of my wives, the little princess of the Ming Feng clan, is her own aunt."


    In this way, they understood, but at the same time, an idea flashed through their mind that since they were Huangfu Junyi''s aunt, they were also members of the Ming Feng clan. They knew how powerful the Ming Feng clan was. It was estimated that no one was better than her at the stage of emergence.


    The reason why Xiao Yifeng specially emphasizes the dream fairy is not only because they are not familiar with it, but also because they want to show off. As they think, the dream fairy is basically the most powerful member of the Ming Feng clan who has the secret skill of space and is more effective than other opponents.


    At the beginning, there was a big competition among all the schools, and it was Huangfu Mingyue, the sister of Huangfu Junyi, who won the final championship. Now the dream fairy is the peak strength in the period of emergence, and she has also got the magic weapon of spirit level allocated by Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng believes that there is no rival at the same level, which is no exaggeration at all.


    In the whole Xiuzhen world, there is no one else who can cross level challenge at will and win battles except Xiao Yifeng. Most of those people make use of the environment and accidents to retreat in front of high-level opponents. Xiao Yifeng, a combat abnormal figure, is just a wonderful flower.


    Wen Xingyu and Shangguan Lengshuang''s father didn''t speak. When they thought of the dream fairy of Ming Feng clan, they knew that no matter what kind of opponent Xiao Yifeng met, he could guarantee a victory. No wonder he would choose such a way of fighting. They could only think of the other two battles.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng didn''t introduce Flamingo and black tiger. Both of them were at the peak of their strength when they came out of the body. At the beginning, flamingo was the best of all Xiao Yifeng''s wives in terms of cultivation. After the activation of blood, their cultivation improved rapidly, and they were even more powerful than ordinary demon practitioners in the form of demons.


    Now Huohe''s cultivation is only one step short of reaching the period of emergence. She is the most successful of all Xiao Yifeng''s wives. Of course, she is not drunk, she is a latecomer.


    Black tiger is also at the peak of his emergence, and because he is Xiao Yifeng''s Mount, he is more or less influenced by his master. He is a master of both magic and martial arts. Whether it''s magic or physical combat, he is much better than other monks. Now he is in charge of the Flying Tiger hall, and his strength almost enters the period of robbery. Even if he meets ordinary practitioners, he can fight with each other empty handed.What''s more, he is now a good master of metamorphosis. He has a high level of cultivation and a magic weapon. He really wants to do it. He doesn''t meet a very powerful opponent. He can''t even let him use the magic weapon. Of course, he has to do it with the Flamingo, and he has to be weak. This is the result of real poultry demon cultivation.

 Chapter 565

    These three people are not the only candidates for Xiao Yifeng, but they are more confident. Xiao Yifeng believes that even if someone can break through the defense lines of black tiger and flamingo, he will eventually fall in front of the dream fairy. The dream fairy once suppressed the cultivation in the secular world, but the cultivation of mind and nature is unmatched. If she doesn''t suppress the cultivation, she may have reached the level of drunk City, and now it is the same as drunk city It''s one step away, and because of the special cultivation method, they can almost draw.


    Xiao Yifeng thought about this. Seeing that the two elders were silent, he said with a smile: "I say two father-in-law. In fact, I think if you are not interested in this battle, you should not take part in it. It''s not suitable for you to hurt anyone, whether you are the elders of Shangguan family or the elders of Qingshan sect. It''s also the loss of the sect. "


    Wen Xingyu, the leader of Qingshan sect, first said, "Yifeng, I''m the leader of Qingshan sect, not your father-in-law. We have to draw a clear line. We''ll send elders. Of course, we''ll return to normal relations after the contest." Then he led the man away.


    Xiao Yifeng shrugs. He also knows that Wen Xingyu can''t help it. He is different from Shangguan Lengshuang''s father. He is the leader of a school. Even if he knows that they can''t defeat the three people in Shangqing Palace this time, they have to participate. Otherwise, they will lose face. And maybe some people say that they deliberately provide convenience for Xiao Yifeng.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father doesn''t worry as much as Wen Xingyu. He is the head of a family. As long as he says something, most people in the family will support him. But Shangguan family is not as powerful as Qingshan sect. Only Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents are in the family. They are worshipped by Shangqing Palace and can''t appear in the competition. I really don''t know Who should be sent to fight.


    Xiao Yifeng looked at him and said with a smile, "father-in-law, how can you forget the frost? This girl will make trouble with you. Even if you meet the experts at the top of the exoteric peak, you will be careful. According to my estimation, they have been closed for nearly 40 years, and their cultivation should have reached the exoteric period. I left them a lot of miracles at the beginning."


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father shook his head and said, "no, even if they both reach the stage of emergence, there is still a long way to go from the peak of emergence. I can''t let them go up and die. The gap of strength is too big, so they can''t play their level at all."


    Xiao Yifeng thought what he said was reasonable, but he still said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. You can count them as a combination. At that time, as long as they join hands with each other to fight against the enemy, aren''t they practicing cooperative attack? In this way, they should be considered as a contestant."


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father brightened his eyes and said with a smile: "you''re still smart. It''s all thought of by you. It''s good. As you said, the two of them are practicing the skill of joint attack. If they can join hands, they will definitely play at a higher level and kill many opponents. I just don''t know if they can catch up with him."


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng didn''t care so much and said with a smile, "no matter whether they can catch up, they won''t succeed in the competition tomorrow, but I don''t know when the demon king will start. I just heard that the demon king is shutting down, so his cultivation will be shut down. You don''t have to ask what he is doing."


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father frowned and said: "the demon king wants to close the door and stimulate Tianjie. Do you think he can succeed this time? If his cultivation reaches its peak, who can stop him


    Xiao Yifeng shook his head honestly and said with a bitter smile: "father-in-law, let me tell you the truth, my cultivation now seems to be in the period of disaster, but I can at most play my strength in the middle of resuscitation. I suffered a very serious injury before, and I haven''t recovered yet. But to tell you the truth, even in my heyday, in the face of the demon king, I''m not able to catch him! "


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father didn''t answer. Instead, he took Xiao Yifeng''s hand and gave him a physical examination. Then he frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that you were hurt so badly this time. The meridians in your body are very confused. No wonder you haven''t been able to exert your strength."


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "it''s nothing. I''ve recovered a lot. Before, I was not as good as the monks in the distraction period. No matter what, when I choose the leader of the alliance tomorrow, I have to strengthen my guard. The devil is not only highly cultivated, but also the most important thing is that he will do anything by any means. He will not act according to common sense. No one knows what he is thinking."


    "The devil! It''s inevitable that it''s a little strange. You''d better get used to it, but you''ve fought with the devil several times. If he really reaches the peak of the robbery, he''ll find you first. " Shangguan Lengshuang''s father said with a smile.


    Xiao Yifeng knew that Shangguan Lengshuang''s father was right and didn''t argue with him. He just said with a smile: "father in law, you should go back to study who will be sent to fight. I''ll go back and make arrangements. Tomorrow''s patrol will be handed over to our people. I''m really not sure about those practitioners."


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father nodded, patted Xiao Yifeng on the shoulder and said: "Yifeng, everything here is up to you. I knew you would do something in those years. I didn''t expect that you had grown up to such a level in less than a hundred years. I''m not disappointed. You can arrange it. You must be the main force in the Qing palace against the demons this time."


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t need to be modest either. The strength of Shangqing palace has been generally recognized as the first in the world of cultivation. In the coming war of the demon clan, he must be the backbone. Shangguan Lengshuang''s father takes the family back to study the candidates for the battle tomorrow.After everyone else had left, he came to Xiao Yifeng and said, "husband, I want to go back and arrange the affairs of gouren valley. After all, I''m still the valley master of gouren valley. Such a big event is only after I say it. You and Mingyue are here in Shangqing palace. It should be no problem."


    Xiao Yifeng nodded his head and said, "go ahead, you are the valley master of gouren Valley one day, so you should do your best for the sect. Anyway, we are a family, and Shangqing palace will certainly support gouren Valley, but still that sentence, don''t send the monks below the later stage of OBE, it will be dangerous."


    "Husband, don''t worry. I know all these things. I''m sure I won''t let them die. People in the world of cultivation have a strong heart to kill. It''s said that the point will stop. I think it''s inevitable to die." Drunk Qingcheng sighs, very helpless way.


    Xiao Yifeng believed that if this proposal was not made by himself, Zui Qingcheng would definitely oppose it. Thinking of this, he said with a smile: "Qingcheng, you think too much. Don''t forget that I have a magic called shenlai''s hand. If you see who is in danger in the game and someone wants to chase them, I can completely stop them."


    Drunk Qingcheng nodded and said: "I hope there won''t be any problem at that time. After all, anyone who loses is a master at the later stage of the exorcism. They can also try their best to deal with the demons. It''s a pity that they are now consumed internally."


    "It depends on whether they are smart. I hope they don''t go too far in the battle of this league competition. Otherwise, I don''t mind which sect will become history. Now that we go to the Qing palace to be responsible for the order of the real world, we have to play this game according to our rules." Xiao Yifeng''s indifferent smile, full of domineering way.


    Drunken city definitely looked at Xiao Yifeng for a long time, then hesitated a little: "Yifeng, you have changed a lot now, it seems that you are full of domineering, and have turned heaven and earth into a chess game. Is it that all living beings have become flags in your eyes? This is not Xiao Yifeng I want to see."


    Xiao Yifeng smiles and comforts: "don''t worry, I''m not so abnormal. I never ignore life. The reason why I do this is that I want to bring some rules to Xiuzhen world. Now Xiuzhen world is in chaos, otherwise I won''t be invaded by demons and can''t resist."


    "Since I entered the world of cultivation, I found that there are serious sectarian opinions in the world of cultivation. It seems that as long as it''s not a matter of my own school, I will ignore it completely. Although it can reduce a lot of confusion, the relationship between people is getting farther and farther. I didn''t have enough strength before, and I can''t manage it. Now I have the ability, so I have to manage it naturally. Maybe I just worry about my life ¡£¡± Xiao Yifeng shrugs.


    Drunk City nodded, this is actually Xiao Yifeng that I want to see. Thinking of this, I said: "I hope you won''t be dazzled by your strength. I''ll go back to the sect first. Let''s meet here tomorrow."


    Xiao Yifeng has no opinion. He nods to see Zui Qingcheng go to the camp of gouren valley. He says it easily. In fact, he also feels that he has ambition. As the leader of the first sect in Xiuzhen world, he feels that he can really make the king come to Xiuzhen world, or he will return to Xiuzhen world.


    However, he still has to adjust his mind. If one day he has too much power, he may lose himself. His drunken words calm Xiao Yifeng''s mind a lot. He doesn''t want to become an effort of power or a reckless man who relies on force to solve everything because of his strong strength.


    When people went to select personnel, he also went back to the space of his mind. All his people were there. Others just thought Xiao Yifeng was moving through the secret of space. No one knew exactly where he was, and no one was interested. They just wanted to win the position of leader of the alliance.


    Especially among the top ten sects, there is little difference in their strength. Even the strongest Qingshan sect can''t be said to win other sects. The key is that Xiao Yifeng''s competition method is too good. No matter which sect it is, as long as it sends its disciples, it will be hopeful to win the Championship in the competition.


    In addition, Xiao Yifeng''s Shangqing palace stood up to maintain order. Although it was a little limited, it still couldn''t stop the enthusiasm of the people. In addition to the top ten families, there will also be some schools with medium to upper strength. If hundreds of schools, big and small, are all led by themselves, they may reach the top directly from the middle.


    No matter what they do, Xiao Yifeng enters the mental space and comes to the main hall at the same time. Now the sect is stable. During this period of time, they are all practicing. It''s easy for Xiao Yifeng to find them. Just contact them with his divine sense.


    For a long time, I have been able to see the Flamingo and the black tiger. One of them is my wife, the other is my mount. Every time I come back, they will revolve around me. But the dream fairy hasn''t seen her for a while. She has been managing the Phoenix hall.


    "Dream fairy, flamingo and black tiger, we are going to compete for the leader of Xiuzhen alliance this time. I plan to send you three. Do you have confidence to face all the experts of Xiuzhen sect?" Xiao Yifeng comes straight to the point and directly asks the three humanitarians.


    Huo he is Xiao Yifeng''s wife. Her cultivation has reached the peak of being out of the body. She is demonized and good at fighting with people. After listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, she said at that time, "don''t worry, Yifeng. I have no problem. As long as they want to fight with us, I will make them regret it.""Boss, Madame Huohe is right. Now we have enough strength to sweep the Xiuzhen world. No matter which sect challenges us, there is only one way to die." Following the Flamingo is the black tiger. He is very loyal to Xiao Yifeng.

 Chapter 566

    When he was accepted as a mount by Xiao Yifeng, he was still a little unconvinced. However, with the passage of time, the strength shown by Xiao Yifeng has already made him dare not rebel at all. What''s more, the people''s life is comfortable and the Shangqing palace is so powerful that it''s hard for outsiders to come in, but he has been here all the time.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that Xiao Yifeng hasn''t regarded him as a mount all the time. At most, he regards him as a younger brother. Now he hears that he can fight on behalf of the sect. Naturally, his excitement can be imagined. Everything is like Xiao Yifeng''s idea, and he will certainly do his best.


    Xiao Yifeng is very satisfied with the two people''s attitude, and unconsciously turns to the dream fairy. According to her seniority, she will call her aunt. But according to her present status, she can be regarded as the person who goes to the palace of Qing Dynasty, and she has to listen to her own scheduling, but he still wants to hear the dream fairy''s opinions.


    In fact, after listening to Xiao Yifeng''s words, the dream fairy knows the final result this time, and decides to do it on his own. According to the actual combat effectiveness, the dream fairy has the secret skill of space, which is absolutely half a point more powerful than the Flamingo. The Flamingo is already the top strength in the emergence period, and the dream fairy can almost match the initial stage of the robbery.


    "I don''t have any problem. Since you''ve decided, I won''t let you down, but don''t blame me if you really meet some abnormal person at that time." DREAM FAIRY knew Xiao Yifeng earlier than Flamingo and black tiger, and spoke very naturally.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t believe you. Without your help, I wouldn''t have today. I''m very confident in your strength. It''s not too much to say that you are invincible below the orifices." Xiao Yifeng laughs, full of confidence.


    The dream fairy didn''t answer, but just a smile. Instead, the Flamingo and the black tiger nodded their heads. They are all disciples of the upper Qing palace, and they usually compete with each other. We all know who is better or who is weaker. If it wasn''t for the recent breakthrough of the drunken City and Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents, now in addition to Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace, the strongest person in the upper Qing Palace should be the dream fairy.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng doesn''t want to upgrade the cultivation of the dream fairy to the stage of crossing the calamity, but she has just taken the spirit elixir and the monster inner elixir, and now she can''t improve quickly. The cultivation of this pass card is not easy. The dream fairy has reached the peak, and it''s hard to say when she will break through.


    "Well, since you are all confident, go back and get ready. You all have a magic weapon. When you start tomorrow, you''re welcome to use it directly. Let Xiuzhen sect also see our rich and powerful people in the Qing palace. I''ve been waiting for many years." Xiao Yifeng, with a smile, reminded them.


    Black tiger is Xiao Yifeng''s mount. He knows his master''s mind best. He says with a smile, "these friars in the cultivation world have high eyes. They all think highly of themselves. They usually don''t like us. This time, I''ll let them know that we want the demon practitioners to be strong or even stronger."


    When Xiao Yifeng heard what he said, he remembered that the three people he was looking for by accident were all demon practitioners. He was clearly the Shangqing palace, the sect of cultivating truth. The strength of demon practitioners was stronger than that of cultivating truth. It was really interesting. In fact, he couldn''t be sure which side he was.


    In terms of blood, he should be regarded as a demon clan. In ancient times, he should be regarded as the orthodox Shangqing palace of Taoism. Now his cultivation method is the integration of the two. He doesn''t know which camp he should be in.


    However, it doesn''t matter. The disciples of Shangqing Palace are the original disciples of all living beings. The purpose of all living beings is that they don''t care about each other''s birth. Whether they are human friars or demon friars, they are treated equally and fairly. Now there are many demon friars and human friars in their own schools, even if they are all inclusive.


    After they were all arranged by Xiao Yifeng, they went back to prepare for each other. This contest is very important, and no one dares to be careless, especially the dream fairy. Although Xiao Yifeng didn''t say anything, it''s self-evident that the purpose of arranging her at the end, and the Flamingo and the black tiger have no opinion.


    After Xiao Yifeng had arranged everything, Shangguan Lengshuang came out and asked Xiao Yifeng with concern: "Yifeng, what do you think of your injury? Half of your injury has not recovered. I''m so anxious to get a alliance in the cultivation world. I really think I''m hard hit!"


    "I''m not made of iron. I''m stronger than tie." Xiao Yifeng, with a smile, continued: "you don''t know my injury. You can''t recover by resting. Take your time. I''m afraid it''s too late. The devil is closing the pass to rob me!"


    "I''ve heard from my father that it''s obviously not good news for the demon king to shut down. Moreover, there are many elders in the demon clan, who are also monks during the robbery period. We didn''t take advantage of them this time." Shangguan cold frost slightly worried.


    Xiao Yifeng snorted: "the reason why I want to make an alliance is to let everyone''s strength go to one place. If the demon king really goes through the robbery and reaches the peak strength at that time, my younger martial sister and I will join hands and only use the strongest attack, which is certainly not his opponent. At that time, we will act together, even if we run away, we should try to be orderly."


    Shangguan Lengshuang frowned and said uncertainly, "Yifeng, do you think things are too pessimistic? There are also friars who have gone through the robbery period in all sects of Xiuzhen world. How can we not deal with the demon king together? That''s not waiting for them to invade?"Xiao Yifeng sighed: "I hope I''m too pessimistic, but in fact, the demon king is different from the general friars of Dujie period. He used to be a friar of Mahayana period. His understanding of magic is not comparable to that of people at our level. His accomplishments will be improved by one point, and his severity will be doubled."


    After a pause, he told the truth: "I fought with the devil several times. Every time I escaped by chance. Even if I wanted to fight with him, it was a temporary intention. When I thought about it later, I knew how lucky I was. Otherwise, I don''t know how many times I''ve died. The higher my cultivation, the more I feel that he is powerful. I can learn from him if I don''t have one With this skill, I can''t kill the three demons of Qi Tianfeng. "


    Xiao Yifeng has never told anyone about these things. Now he''s really going to face the devil. Xiao Yifeng feels a lot of pressure and can''t help telling Shangguan Lengshuang the truth. He''s not afraid of the devil, but he doesn''t dare to underestimate the devil''s strength any more. If he really breaks through, who can resist it.


    After complaining with Shangguan Lengshuang, Xiao Yifeng was in a better mood and had a good night with his wives. When he appeared in the fairyland of Moyuan mountain the next day, he became so domineering and full of deterrent power.


    Through one night''s preparation, not only the Shangqing palace is ready, but also all the sects in the Xiuzhen world are ready. They just wait for the start of this alliance contest, because the sponsors are Shangqing palace, Qingshan sect and Shangguan aristocratic family. They are also required to announce the beginning of the contest.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t bring too many people this time, only three contestants and their respective relatives and friends. Naturally, Huohe''s relatives are Xiao Yifeng. Black tiger takes his wife white tiger, and dream fairy takes his sisters Qin keying and Chu sisters. They have been together for many years.


    Today, there are more practitioners than yesterday. This alliance meeting, just like the assembly of practitioners, is related to the interests of every sect and family. The most important thing is that there will be competitions. All practitioners will be competitive. It''s reasonable to want to see the strength of others.


    Looking at people almost, Wen Xingyu and Shangguan Lengshuang''s father looked at each other, came to Xiao Yifeng''s side, asked: "Yifeng, you see now there are so many people, is it that we announced the start, everyone is waiting, let''s not be too calm."


    Xiao Yifeng looked at almost all the major sects and said with a smile, "I''ll listen to the opinions of the two fathers in law. Today''s protagonist is not us. Those sects certainly don''t want to look at us all the time."


    Wen Xingyu and Shangguan Lengshuang look at each other and smile bitterly. Although they don''t want to admit it, now Xiao Yifeng''s status is higher than them. He is the strongest sect in Xiuzhen world, and there is no suspense in it. Xiao Yifeng, the leader of Shangqing palace, doesn''t care whether he is a sect or a person''s strength.


    Since Xiao Yifeng has no opinion, Wen Xingyu stands up and says to the people of Xiuzhen: "good afternoon, everyone. It seems that you are all ready. In another half an hour, the competition of Xiuzhen alliance will start. Each sect will send its own disciples. The competition system is like this. All the disciples of the sect can go up and start. If they lose, they will end up If you win, you will fight continuously, and the person standing on it will be the winner. "


    This kind of competition is like playing in a challenge arena. There is no order to speak of. He can only beat others by his ability, and there is no rotation by luck. As soon as he said about this competition system, everyone in Xiuzhen sect was in an uproar. Although it sounds cruel, it''s actually the fairest. Everything depends on his ability.


    "Let''s be quiet. It''s not a wheel fight. During the competition, players will be given rest time according to their consumption. For example, when players spend an hour fighting, they will be given time to recover their spiritual power. According to this principle, do you have any opinions?" Wen Xingyu pressed with his hand to make everyone quiet.


    After he finished, the leader of the red flame sect immediately said: "leader Wen, this rule is cruel, but it''s also a test. But in this case, no one wants to go up, and no one wants to be defeated first. This stalemate is not the way."


    Wen Xingyu smile, he naturally thought of this, listen to him asked, immediately said with a smile: "this is no problem, after a while, if no one volunteers to play the first game, we will let the participating schools draw lots, draw the school of the entrance label, first send a disciple."


    As soon as he said this, everyone understood that the first is the principle of voluntariness. If everyone is not willing, it will naturally become compulsory. Anyway, as long as the first person comes to power, others will surely come to power one after another. Otherwise, no one can accept that the first person will be the leader of the alliance.


    After Wen Xingyu''s explanation, everyone obviously has no opinions. Shangguan Lengshuang''s father stood up and said, "you should think clearly that today''s competitors are all outstanding in the period of emergence. If you feel that you have the strength to fight again, if you don''t have the strength, don''t come up rashly. OK, now please come up with the person in charge of the school who is going to participate in the competition."


    When he said that, it means that the competition is about to start. No surprise, the leaders of the top ten sects are all on the court. Then those sects that are above average or feel strong enough are all on the court. Finally, they are in the palace of the Qing Dynasty, with a total of 18 sects participating.According to the calculation of three monks sent by each family, there will be 54 players here. This is a single elimination system, and there will be 53 competitions. Who will win the final victory will become the leader of the Xiuzhen League, which everyone has agreed.

 Chapter 567

    After everyone stood up, Xiao Yifeng came up and said in a deep voice: "everyone, all the sects and families participating in the competition are in their places. Now we have to talk about the next question. We are to establish the alliance of Xiuzhen world. Those who agree to the alliance and do not want to join can leave now. It has nothing to do with the alliance of Xiuzhen world whether they will live or die in the future."


    What he said is firm. Everyone knows that there is no room for maneuver. If we don''t say whether we will be obstructed if we leave now, it depends on what Xiao Yifeng said. They can''t leave. If we leave here, the sect will be OK. If there is an accident, the alliance of Xiuzhen will not rescue us.


    All this was expected by Xiao Yifeng. As long as the leading sects agreed to form an alliance, the small sects could not be neutral. The cultivation world is the jungle. The small sects must be attached to the big sects to survive.


    "Well, since all of you have no opinions, we will start the election competition soon, that is, we will finally choose the leader of the first xiuzhenjie League." Xiao Yifeng nodded with satisfaction. His statement has changed a little now. He is talking about the first alliance leader.


    According to what he said yesterday, the alliance of the cultivation world was only set up to fight against the demons. In fact, there is no need for it to exist in the future. But now when he said the first one, he means there must be a second one and a third one. In this way, the alliance will always exist.


    Although everyone has seen that Xiao Yifeng has changed the original concept of Xiuzhen alliance, no one has put forward any opinions. All the schools and families participating in the competition think that they have the strength to win the alliance leader. If the alliance leader can exist for a longer time, they will have more power. All ambitious people hope so. Everyone has tacitly acquiesced to Xiao Yifeng''s idea statement.


    The representatives of these big sects have no opinions. Those small sects follow the big sects and will not raise any objection. Xiao Yifeng conforms to the psychology of the people who have different ideas and successfully passes this intention. He can''t help sneering in his heart. At that time, they will all regret it, but he won''t have a chance.


    "Well, in that case, the competition will start soon. The five monks of our sect have already set up branches near the Moyuan. As long as there are people from the Mozu, they will send a message back. You can rest assured to watch the battle." Xiao Yifeng finally said a word.


    His words are very easy, and people who listen to them are not so easy, especially those sects who almost left before. Xiao Yifeng said at this time that he didn''t mean to threaten, but they knew that if they really left before, they might not even be able to get out of the magic abyss.


    In terms of the strength of these small and medium-sized sects, as long as a friar at the beginning of the robbery, he can destroy the whole sect. Who can guarantee that Xiao Yifeng will not destroy the sect if he lets the sects who do not agree to the alliance leave? They all think that Xiao Yifeng is young but very difficult to deal with.


    No matter what they thought, Xiao Yifeng retreated to all the participating sects after saying these words. Suddenly, it was not so conspicuous, but everyone could feel Xiao Yifeng''s killing spirit. It was like a sword in the sheath was finally pulled out, and the light could not be covered.


    "Well, now that we are all ready to start, is there any sect that wants to send its disciples to offer valuable ideas? Now we hope that someone will come out consciously, or it will be decided by drawing lots." Wen Xingyu is a little bit of a host now. He said first.


    Although everyone knows that most of the disciples who come out first are cannon fodder, Wen Xingyu still has to ask. After all, people are different. If you can''t tell, there are those who are stunned after all. They like to be in the limelight and jump out to take the lead. In this way, they don''t have to take risks. Although the chance of one in eighteen is not high, who can be sure!


    As he thought, no matter when, there are people who don''t know life or death and like to be in the limelight, and there are more than one. Today''s schools are all well-known in the world of Xiuzhen. Even if their strength is not as strong as that of Shangqing palace and Qingshan school, they can be called "top ten".


    First of all, there are two disciples in the top ten sects. One is the sixth disciple of Xieyang mountain in Fengmo mountain. This sect is very special. They don''t name it after the sect, but use the mountain name as their own sect name. But no one will underestimate them. After all, they can be ranked in the top ten sects'' family and never be weak.


    This disciple''s strength has reached the peak of being out of the body. He is holding a top-quality flying sword in his hand. He has no certain strength. Who dares to step on the stage casually? This disciple obviously has great confidence in himself. Standing on the flying sword, he stands tall. In fact, he looks like he is in his twenties, but actually he is not thousands or hundreds of years old.


    The other is a female disciple. She is not weak either. She is the eighth disciple of rouge sect. The name of rouge sect sounds like an evil sect, but actually it is a decent sect. It''s just because this sect is very special. From top to bottom, it''s all female disciples, and it''s also the kind of female disciples who never marry. It''s just the opposite of gourengu.


    Moreover, because of the particularity of this sect, they will not be tired by their feelings. When they practice, they get twice the result with half the effort. Their average strength is one level higher than that of gouren Valley, so they can be ranked in the top ten. Like the previous male disciples, this female disciple has the peak strength of being out of the body. She is also a magic weapon, but it is not a flying sword, but a kind of chain.In the world of cultivation, those who can reach the stage of enlightenment will never be unknown, especially among the ten major sects. When they are present, they don''t need to speak at all. Most of the world of cultivation already know them, and the disciples of the ten major sects know them, have never seen or heard of them.


    Wen Xingyu knew that Xiao Yifeng was a semi illiterate in the cultivation world. He only knew common sense, but he didn''t know people, so he whispered to him: "Yifeng, that male friar is the elder master of Fengmo mountain Xieyang mountain. He is my grandfather''s elder master. He is called Fengmo sword. He once shocked the cultivation world, and the female friar is even more powerful. She is the elder master of rouge religion, but she is a monk My father has many generations. She is known as the chain of fat and powder. If you don''t listen to the name, it doesn''t seem to be very good. It''s true that she was a top expert thousands of years ago, and many seniors have a headache for her. "


    Xiao Yifeng pays attention to the powder chain and the magic sword. Both of them have reached the peak of their cultivation, and they have thousands of years of cultivation experience. From this point of view, in addition to the Flamingo experience, they may be able to compare with each other. The dream fairy and the black tiger are less than a thousand years old. Fortunately, the dream fairy belongs to a special cultivator, and they are not able to compare with each other.


    In fact, for the three players he sent out, the black tiger just made up the numbers and let him gain experience. He didn''t have enough time to practice, and his accomplishments grew too fast. He was easy to be impetuous. It was also a good thing to suffer losses. The Flamingo had just the right experience and strength. It should not be strong or weak. The key was the dream fairy, which was his secret weapon.


    He has different confidence in the dream fairy. Whether it''s because she has helped herself or everyone has studied space secrets together, he believes that the appearance of the dream fairy will surely shock all monks. The strength of the dream fairy is equivalent to that of a quasi robbery monk. In a sense, Xiao Yifeng has a robbery master who is not a robbery master, which is very important This is the fundamental reason why he is confident to fight for the leader of Xiuzhen world in this form.


    When he was thinking about it, he gave a salute to zhifen chain with a magic sword in the field and said with a smile: "zhifen girl, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your accomplishments are growing very fast. You''ve caught up with so many old guys. Today, it''s so coincidental that we are on the same stage."


    The powder chain smiles, and then says, "master Feng magic sword, you''re an old master. I''m just throwing a brick to attract jade. You''ll have to be merciful later."


    "It''s easy to say, we all have the same mind. Those who come out first are all throwing bricks to attract jade, so they don''t have to draw lots to decide. Why bother? Let''s start now?" Seal magic sword ha ha a smile, ask the meaning of fat powder chain.


    The chain of powder and fat is no nonsense. When the silver chain in his hand is waved, it immediately forms a nebular state with her as the center. Xiao Yifeng''s eyes stand out and almost screams out. Isn''t this the boxing technique used by a person in the cartoon he saw when he was a child, which is called "nebular chain"?


    Under the audience, Fengmo sword of Xieyang mountain in Fengmo mountain and zhifen chain from Rouge sect confront each other. Although they haven''t appeared in Xiuzhen world for many years, they really know each other. After a greeting, they begin to work.


    Both of them are at the top of their ability. Although they haven''t made a breakthrough yet, they are masters of cultivating truth for many years. Even Xiao Yifeng, a monk in the period of passing through the robbery, nods his head secretly. He is a master who has been famous for many years. Even if he can''t be said to be invincible at the same level, he is at least a leading figure.


    The fighting method of Fengmo sword is relatively conventional. It only uses the flying sword in the hand to attack and defend. The powder chain of rouge sect is very special. It uses a familiar attack method of Xiao Yifeng. With the chain in the hand, it forms a nebula shaped array in the air, just like the "nebula chain" mentioned in the cartoon.


    This is a very special way of attack and defense, which is to use magic weapons to create a field of their own, although it is not a real field, at least under the cover of luck, everything should be respected by the caster. No wonder zhifen chain can be famous in the world of cultivation, and indeed has her unique skills.


    "The powder chain is really powerful. When it was famous in Xiuzhen world, it was rare to meet enemies with this set of strange skills. Over the years, the cultivation has been more advanced, and it is more difficult to meet enemies within the same level." Wen Xingyu, on the side of Xiao Yifeng, said with deep emotion.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father echoed: "yes, I haven''t seen it for many years. Master zhifen chain''s cultivation is deeper. He uses his unique skills, and his power is obviously stronger than many of those years. It seems that master Fengmo sword is hard to win."


    Both of them didn''t reach the stage of emergence. Compared with Xiao Yifeng, they seem to be too qualified. In fact, they are both very powerful masters of cultivation. It''s just that Xiao Yifeng, a pervert who doesn''t develop according to common sense, is too strong. With the whole school, they don''t develop according to the routine. Otherwise, Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation for a hundred years will be a period of distraction.


    When Xiao Yifeng listened to the discussion between his two father-in-law, other people were also discussing it. The elders of various sects, such as Dharma protector, were also commenting in a low voice. He didn''t worry about being heard. Anyway, everyone was talking about it. And he paid special attention to an old man in ChiYan gate, whose cultivation was also the peak of his OBE. However, his repressed spiritual power made him feel depressed He felt that the old man could break through at any time.


    He didn''t know the old man, but he knew in his heart that the people who can appear as the old man must be unwilling to waste their accomplishments on their appearance. Such people are usually addicted to cultivation or don''t mind their appearance. It is estimated that the old man is mostly the former. From the beginning, he always thought that the magic sword would win.In fact, when the two fathers in law talked about it, Xiao Yifeng had already considered that the accomplishments of Feng magic sword and zhifen chain were almost the same. What they competed for were magic and magic weapons, and also combat experience. According to their generations, they were one generation behind, but this generation was only 20 or 30 years old, so there should not be much difference.


    However, judging from this competition, the powder chain has always been in an advantage from the beginning. Most people think that she has pressed the end of the seal magic sword. Only a real expert can feel that the seal magic sword does not consume much energy at all. The way of attack belongs to the point to the end. It should be in the thick accumulation.

 Chapter 568

    Those who are not good at self-cultivation think that if they can control the use of their own strength, they will try their best to achieve unnecessary loss. Therefore, looking at the attack of the magic sword, they only think that he is saving strength. Xiao Yifeng can see that he is not accumulating strength, but waiting for the opportunity.


    The competition between the two practitioners at the peak of their emergence usually takes a day and a half as long as they make the best of their abilities. After all, everyone has plenty of spiritual power. Only when someone highlights their unique skills can it be finished in a short time.


    Everyone also thought that this time it must be the time spent between the magic sword and the powder chain. It depends on who has more spiritual power. It''s estimated that they can''t finish it even after dark. It''s just interesting to see how they fight. After all, most of the people present haven''t reached the stage of emergence.


    At this time, Feng magic sword escaped the attack of the powder chain. Suddenly, Feng magic sword in his hand turned into a ten foot long huge sword, which condensed a very strong spiritual power. Even the people on the stage clearly felt it. They didn''t expect that it would be a long time before Feng magic sword made a big move.


    Since everyone didn''t expect it, zhifen chain, the opponent of the magic sword, certainly didn''t expect it. Everyone has the same strength. You don''t have to work hard so early. Fortunately, her rich combat experience has trained her sensitive nerves. When she detects something wrong, she immediately uses the chain to form a thick shield, and constantly uses all kinds of spiritual power to weave a defense in front of her body.


    her reaction is not unpleasant, and her defense is very solid. Unfortunately, after many years of practicing the magic sword, the essence of this cohesive force of his millennia can not be defended by her temporarily established defense. As a result, the magic sword is estimated to be dead for several hundred years.


    "Break", the seal magic sword is concise, a little cold star flashed by, the huge seal magic sword really seems to be able to break all things, directly ignore the defense of the powder chain, even the other party''s chain are cut off, just like a broken bamboo, came to the powder chain.


    Fat powder chain is a woman in the end. When all the defenses are unable to resist the other party''s driving in, she is so scared that she has no idea how to defend. Although this situation has been encountered before, no one has ever broken her defense so easily, threatening her life.


    Feng''s magic sword is sharp. Even if he doesn''t want the life of the powder chain, he can''t take back his hand at this time. He is angry and wants to give up. He is never the one to kill. He doesn''t want to be a killer when facing his fellow practitioners.


    At the critical moment, it was like someone split a gap in the sky. A palm, which was much smaller than the magic sword, appeared out of thin air. The palm was only more than Zhang long, and the whole body was golden. He directly grasped the powder chain in a panic, and could not resist. He took her out for tens of meters, and then suddenly disappeared.


    Feng magic sword didn''t hurt people''s heart. After Feng magic sword didn''t attack the powder chain, the trend of Feng magic sword declined. It simply changed back to its original size and flew back to the hand of Feng magic sword. This sword has the same name as its owner. It can be seen that people are famous for the sword and the sword is also named for people.


    The people on the scene thought that zhifen chain would be injured because of the mistake of Fengmo sword. Even if it wasn''t really fatal, it was estimated that it would lose its combat effectiveness in a short time. Before waiting for a pity, the palm appeared out of thin air to resolve the crisis. But all the people in Xiuzhen world didn''t know who did it.


    People don''t know how powerful the golden palm is. It''s just that it can save people at the critical moment. In fact, it''s estimated that its power is not weak. Otherwise, even if the powder chain is in a panic, its body protection power won''t make it push her away so easily.


    Only Wen Xingyu around Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang''s father can vaguely guess who the person is, because now Xiao Yifeng''s body is a little trembling, as if he is suffering from some pain. With his current cultivation, how can this happen? The answer is ready.


    Especially Shangguan Lengshuang''s father, who has checked Xiao Yifeng''s body. There are internal injuries in his internal meridians. In this case, it will be very uncomfortable if he uses a spell beyond his current cultivation. At this time, Xiao Yifeng only has the ability of medium-term out of the body, and the palm of God really has the ability to survive the robbery.


    He had expected that the powder chain might be in danger. He was secretly concentrating for a long time, waiting for the key moment to save people. But he didn''t expect that the palm of God, which was used freely before, could bring him such a heavy burden. He almost recovered a meridian because of the collapse of the hand.


    Wen Xingyu and Shangguan Lengshuang''s father suspect that when Xiao Yifeng makes a move, he is recovering his meridians and dissolving the negative harm brought by shenlai''s palm, otherwise he will not show the color of pain.


    No matter what they guess, the outcome of the first game has been determined, and the powder chain has recovered to calm down. Holding hands and fists, they said to Fengmo sword: "master Fengmo sword, you really deserve your reputation. You haven''t seen me for many years. I''ve been taught that if we can survive in the fight against the demons, we will certainly come to ask for advice in the future."


    Fengmojian felt a little guilty about his previous failure. He said, "I hope we can all survive in the battle of the demons. If we have a chance, we will come to Xieyang mountain of fengmoling, and we will be very hospitable."


    Zhifen chain hugged her fist, didn''t say much, didn''t say hello to the public, and flew directly to the distance. That direction was naturally the place of rouge sect. She failed this competition, and there was nothing wrong with her. She must be embarrassed to stay here. Her silent attitude made Xiao Yifeng very depressed, as if nothing had happened after she saved him.After the previous episode, the competition naturally has to continue. From the beginning to the end, it took less than half an hour to seal the magic sword against the powder chain. According to the rules of the competition, there is no need for too much rest time, and the next challenger can be ready to challenge.


    In fact, although fengmojian took a short time, it has consumed a lot of spiritual power. The key is that fengmojian''s attack moves are exposed to the public, but the competition is so cruel. It has been made clear before that who can stand on it for the longest time is the final winner.


    Feng magic sword probably didn''t expect to encounter zhifen chain at the beginning. Although zhifen chain is a woman, it is definitely a difficult opponent. He has to use strange moves to win. Now when he quickly recovers his spiritual power, he only hopes that the next player will be a slightly weak opponent.


    Time passed quickly. When the end of the rest time of Feng''s magic sword, he immediately hugged his fist and said, "you Taoist friends of the cultivation world, I don''t know who''s going to teach you next time?"


    Everyone knows that this time is the best time to move a mobile phone. It takes a lot of time for Fengmo sword to deal with the fat powder chain. In such a short time, it''s hard for him to return to the peak level unless he has some special cultivation skills. However, Xieyang mountain in Fengmo mountain has always been a regular school, and there won''t be any special magic skills.


    This time, the cheapness was quickly picked up. This man came from a large and medium-sized school named feixianmen, besides the top ten schools. There are many disciples in the school, and they have the strength to stimulate the top ten. So this time, the one who came out to challenge is a middle-aged man, and his cultivation should be between the later stage and the peak.


    "Master Feng magic sword, I dare to ask for advice from you. I hope you will give me your advice." The middle-aged man was very polite when he came up to speak, but when he started, he didn''t mean to be younger. He didn''t wait for the magic sword to open his mouth, and he had already attacked the flying sword.


    No matter whether the opponent agrees or not, you can do it directly. This is the rule. In fact, there is an unspoken rule that winning is the best way to fight. It is very difficult for an aboveboard person to survive in the cultivation world.


    Even before his flying sword arrived, the sword in his hand had already met him. He didn''t use it as a flying sword this time. Instead, he turned it into a sword in his hand.


    His magic sword came first after he sealed it. He directly hit the point of the opponent''s flying sword with one sword. He had to say that he was experienced in fighting, calm and accurate. Moreover, Xiao Yifeng understood that the reason why he used the sword in his hand was that the imperial sword also needed spiritual power. In the case of lack of spiritual power, the method of using the sword in his hand was very smart.


    But since he dares to challenge, the middle-aged man must have his own skills. He is not flustered at all. He doesn''t take back the flying sword to attack again. Instead, he yells "open". The flying sword against the magic sword suddenly separates from the middle. Two swords suddenly fly out of the flying sword to attack the head and footwall of the magic sword.


    "Son mother sword!" Some of the people exclaimed that the middle-aged man used the Zimu sword, which is different from the Zimu sword in the Wulin. The Feijian, a practitioner of the cultivation world, is just like an extension of his original spirit. Many of the Feijian have the original spirit of the swordsman. Once the Feijian is injured or destroyed, it will affect the owner of the Feijian.


    This seed mother sword is equivalent to destroying the flying sword, and then releasing the two small flying swords hidden in the flying sword. Although it can hurt people unprepared, it will also hurt itself. It''s just the so-called killing 1000 enemies will damage 800. There has not been such a practitioner in the cultivation world for many years.


    This meeting of Xiuzhen alliance was really unexpected. Not only the experts who had been practicing for many years reappeared in Xiuzhen world, but also there were all kinds of freak experts. This is the third one who has appeared Zimu sword. I really don''t know what will be behind, but people don''t think so much now. They just want to see if Fengmo sword can avoid this attack.


    Fengmojian is indeed a master of thousand year cultivation, and also a monk at the peak of emergence. He is higher than a middle-aged monk, but his strength is damaged after all. People will wait and see how he can solve the crisis.


    Everyone was waiting to see which one was more powerful than the middle-aged friars of Feixian gate. The mother and son swords that had not been seen for many years in the world of cultivation all appeared. It can be seen that the alliance meeting of the world of cultivation was paid more attention, and the middle-aged friars of cultivation just caught up with the time when the sword of cultivation did not recover its strength.


    Fengmo sword is worthy of being a famous master thousands of years ago. Although he was not surprised, he pushed it out with his left hand when Zimu sword was near him. A defense wall formed by aura appeared in front of him, which counteracted the power of Zimu sword. Then he knocked two flying swords with his sword.


    All the movements were completed in an instant. Everyone could see that he was at the end of a strong crossbow. It was estimated that if he resolved this unexpected attack, he would not be able to catch the following attack. The middle-aged cultivator also thought so. He detonated his single flying sword, which had a certain impact on himself, but it was not enough to defeat him.

 Chapter 569

    However, the pause caused by the explosion of the flying sword was doomed to his defeat. Feng magic sword didn''t stop because he knocked two flying swords away. The sword in his hand turned into a flying sword again. With all the flying swords, the lightning flashed at the middle-aged friar, which was quite unexpected and had the courage to die.


    Obviously, the middle-aged friar didn''t expect that Feng magic sword would be so strong. He tried his best to avoid it. In the end, he was scratched on his left cheek by Feng magic sword, leaving a scar on his face and cutting off a wisp of hair. Everyone could see clearly. According to the truth, at this moment, the middle-aged friar had been defeated.


    However, he did not admit defeat. No matter how many people saw it, as soon as the Zimu sword took off, he attacked Fengmo sword again. With his strength in the later stage of his emergence, he could control two flying swords easily. Therefore, Fengmo sword could not escape again, but his own flying sword had not come back.


    "I don''t have to admit that he didn''t lose the game, even if he didn''t have to sigh


    He did what he said. Feijian didn''t do it again when he came back. He flew down the stage with his little spiritual power. He knew that even if he continued to play, his spiritual power couldn''t recover quickly. The result of another fight was sure to be a failure. It was better to give up as soon as possible, and he didn''t want to fight with such a person.


    After all, the middle-aged friar was born in Feixian sect. Even if he was very cheeky, he would not be shameful to deal with a person who had already admitted defeat regardless of his identity. He stopped flying sword and said with both hands: "I''m a disciple of Feijian sect, please teach me." He was concise and didn''t even introduce himself.


    Although Fengmo sword was defeated, he was still proud. Although he didn''t become the final champion, his strength was obvious to all. If he didn''t meet a fierce opponent like zhifen chain in the first game, he might be able to go further. However, everyone began to take another look at the strength of Fengmo mountain Xieyang mountain.


    The first player who came out already has such strength, which is really worthy of the sixth place in the top ten sects. In fact, the strength of rouge sect is also very strong. After all, the fat powder chain they sent out will not be the strongest player, and they can also have such strength. The other two are certainly not weak.


    Just after the middle-aged man got a firm foothold, someone went directly to the stage. Before he started, he said, "I won''t take advantage of you. Let you regain your strength for a while. That''s the time when you just started with master Feng magic sword." This person who abides by the rules is actually the elder of Qingshan sect.


    Wen Xingyu whispered to Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang''s father: "this is my martial uncle, a man who is addicted to cultivation. Originally, he should be the second one to appear, and he won''t be now. However, seeing the defeat of Feng magic sword, he is not ashamed of the means of the Feixian sect disciple and intends to teach him a lesson Let''s see. "


    Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang''s father can''t help but look at the elder of Qingshan sect and Wen Xingyu''s martial uncle. Naturally, they are very powerful. What''s more important is that this man''s character should be absolutely decent. Otherwise, he won''t stand up so impulsively. If he can defeat the middle-aged monk, he won''t be able to come to the end.


    The middle-aged friars obviously have the same seniority as the elders of Qingshan sect, and they don''t have any extra greetings. They fight directly, and their accomplishments are a little different. Even the middle-aged friars sometimes use one or two tricks, but they still can''t let the elders of Qingshan sect win.


    In the battle between the realms of cultivation, no one will mind the other party''s scheming. Even if you can win the battle, you can use any tricks. But now it''s different. Middle aged men have used scheming. How can the elder of Qingshan sect not pay attention to it? And his cultivation is higher than that of the middle-aged people, so the middle-aged people will be beaten.


    When the middle-aged man was slapped by the elder of Qingshan sect and fell down and couldn''t get up, there was no accident. They all knew that when the leader of Qingshan sect came out, it was very difficult for other people to win over the elder except the disciples of the top ten sects.


    Looking at the middle-aged man who was defeated by himself, the elder of Qingshan sect calmly said, "your accomplishments can actually be promoted to the peak of OBE, but you spend too much time on intrigue. Your accomplishments have not been growing. I hope you can reconsider and make a breakthrough as soon as you go back."


    Even Wen Xingyu, who was a little dissatisfied with the elder''s disrupting the plan before, has to say that his martial uncle is really a master worthy of admiration.


    For many years, Qingshan sect has always been the biggest sect in the world of cultivation. It''s not without a reason. It depends on others'' bearing. It''s stronger than other sects. When they win, they don''t forget to tell each other the reason for their failure. If they overcome it, they will make great progress.


    If you want to think about it, no one will be soft hearted in the real fight. As the middle-aged people of feixianmen are defeated, other people will naturally move again. There are 54 players from 18 schools. In addition to the Castle Peak sect elders on the stage and the three who have been eliminated, there are still 50 people waiting to fight.


    In the following time, the disciples of all major sects came to the stage one after another to fight with the elder of taiqingshan. As time went on, the elder of Qingshan sect stuck to the stage, only defeated one person in the first ten minutes, then defeated one person in half a day, and then recovered his spiritual power.But this kind of battle with high consumption and rapid recovery is the cruelest part of the competition. Although the elder of Qingshan sect is fierce, he can''t be exhausted after all. After he defeated three opponents, he was released from the stage by the second ranked disciple of ChiYan sect. Fortunately, he didn''t get hurt.


    Although he was defeated in the end, he was the one who stood on the stage for the longest time in today''s competition. The rest were killed by him when he went up. Fortunately, on the first day, he was not very angry and there were no real casualties. Everyone''s cultivation was in the period of out of body. As long as he didn''t work too hard, there would be no accident.


    ChiYan gate and taiqingshan have always been equal in strength, but taiqingshan''s strength range is a little larger. In the gate, there are monks in the later stage of the robbery. ChiYan gate''s highest accomplishments are only in the early stage of the robbery. But now the advantages of both of them are in front of the Palace of the Qing Dynasty. Of course, there is no need to retain their strength now.


    Xiao Yifeng saw that the disciples of the ChiYan sect defeated the disciples of taiqingshan. The other sects didn''t dare to fight for a moment. He waved to the black tiger and told him, "today is your first show. Go and beat down the disciples of the ChiYan Sect on the stage. If you can''t do it, don''t come to see me."


    The black tiger watched the next game for a long time, but he didn''t know when his turn would be. He couldn''t wait for a long time. The Moyuan Flying Tigers were warlike, which was famous. Now he heard that it was his turn. The black tiger was in full bloom, regardless of Xiao Yifeng''s advice.


    He didn''t reveal himself. He fell on the stage like a black tower. He hugged his fist and said with a smile: "Hello, elder of ChiYan gate. I''m Heihu, a disciple of the upper Qing palace. I''m going to ask for advice from the elder today. I hope you don''t show mercy."


    Black tiger''s opening remarks are a bit shocking. Others want his opponent to be lenient. He doesn''t want his opponent to be lenient. If he didn''t report that he came from Shangqing palace, some people would even think that his head is out of order and put him out for treatment.


    The disciple of the red flame gate was also stunned. He had never seen such a request, but he was just like a black tower on the opposite side of the black tiger. He didn''t know whether he was joking or serious. But now that he was in the challenge arena, don''t mention it. When he turned his gun in the air, the tip of the gun was in front of the black tiger.


    The disciples of the red flame sect use a magic weapon with bright silver and strong shape. The luster of the best magic weapon almost flashes down the monks'' gate. The strength of the top of the body can''t be doubted. With thousands of years of gun skill, the magic weapon has already been as fast as lightning and thunderbolt.


    Rape eye saw the black tiger in front of him, he did not dodge, in his hand suddenly appeared two small hammers, silver flash, just knock on the gun tip, one is temporary response to the enemy, one is ready to send, according to the normal principle, must be bright silver gun take advantage of.


    Today, however, there will always be something that doesn''t conform to the common sense. The disciple of the red flame sect only felt a strong force coming from him. He couldn''t control it at all. He barely grasped the silver gun, but the man had already flown dozens of meters. This is not that he flew out to release his strength, but that he was completely knocked by the black tiger.


    "Spirit level magic weapon!" Before the disciples of the red flame sect could stand still, someone in the watching sect had already exclaimed. This is the first one to use the magic weapon among many competitors. The magic weapon is not rare treasure. There are always several big sects, but they are all in the hands of the sect leader or elder.


    Black tiger is obviously not the elder of Shangqing palace. Even the friars who have participated in Xiao Yifeng''s wedding know this black tiger. It''s Xiao Yifeng''s Mount, that is, a servant. Even if he is known as the leader of Feihu hall, he should not be qualified to hold the magic weapon, but in fact he is absolutely holding the magic weapon.


    This fact can only show two points. One is that black tiger reassures Xiao Yifeng that he can be assigned a magic weapon of spirit weapon level. The other is that there are many magic weapons of spirit weapon level in Shangqing palace, which can be used by him.


    There are two possibilities. People tend to be more inclined to the former. If it is the latter, the strength of Shangqing palace is a bit incalculable. If a monk gets a magic weapon of Lingqi level, he can definitely step over the level to challenge. If he is a monk with super combat power, he will be even more powerful.


    The disciple of the red flame gate stood in the air and looked at the black tiger very depressed. The two little hammers in the other''s hand were the same color as the gun in his own hand. They were all bright silver, but the strength of others was stronger than himself, and the magic weapon was also higher than his own. If he did this, he would certainly suffer a loss.


    The only way to defeat his opponent is to use his skills. The disciple of the red flame sect thought clearly and directly took out his most bizarre shooting technique. He wanted to skillfully break through a thousand pounds. Moreover, this time, he didn''t fly over as a whole, just like the Royal sword technique, attacking his bright silver gun.


    Black tiger seems honest and honest, but after all, he is the flying tiger of Moyuan. The people of this race are very cunning. If they didn''t meet Xiao Yifeng who is more cunning, they wouldn''t do it obediently. Now seeing the disciples of ChiYan sect like this, black tiger immediately understands what the other party is thinking. He doesn''t worry. He just sneers in the dark. He really thinks that he is eating by brute force.


    He was originally a flying monster. Even if he was not as good as the air birds like flamingo, he would have an extraordinary advantage in fighting in the air. The disciples of the red flame sect began to attack. His people dodged left and right in the air. That kind of fast evasion action had already brought up a series of residual shadows.

 Chapter 570

    At this time, people vaguely found out that black tiger was not only powerful in his magic weapon, but also powerful in his own. It was just that the magic weapon at the level of Lingqi restrained people before, but forgot to use his master instead. Without certain strength, Xiao Yifeng would not be able to distribute his magic weapon at the level of Lingqi unless he was a fool.


    Black tiger''s small hammer flew into the air like the bright silver gun. The two hammers were fighting with the bright silver gun, but he rushed to the red flame sect disciple who was driving the bright silver gun. This is the same reason as catching the thief first to catch the king. As long as the monk is caught, the magic weapon of the bright silver gun will be useless.


    In fact, the black tiger has no control over the small hammer. All the real magic weapons of the spirit level have the spirit. At this time, the spirit of the weapon shows its great role. Basically, it fights with its own will, without the owner''s trouble.


    Heihu is a demon cultivator. His physical strength is much stronger than that of other cultivators. He completely ignores the cultivator''s defense and grabs the red flame sect disciple''s neck. His spiritual power explodes. The red flame sect disciple''s meridians are closed by him instantly. The bright silver gun loses its spiritual support and falls into the dust like an iron bar.


    Although the viewer thinks that black tiger will win the game when he shows his magic weapon, he didn''t expect it to be so clean, even the life and death of the disciples of the red flame gate are controlled by black tiger.


    The black tiger''s skill is amazing. No one thought that the black tiger was so strong. Even the friars who had reached the stage of crossing the robbery didn''t expect that the black tiger could capture the master of the red flame gate so easily. It''s different from beating or killing. He directly captured the other side alive.


    If it''s in a real desperate scene, now the elder of the red flame gate has no chance for Yuanshen to come out of the body or expose himself. Everyone knows that now the black tiger must have controlled the spirit power of the experts of the red flame gate. This overwhelming capture is very terrible, and everyone has no language.


    This is the first disciple of Shangqing palace, and this is the first one. But his strength is so terrible, and how strong the other two are, we all focus on Xiao Yifeng, and then we will observe the two women around him, flamingo and dream fairy. They are both out of body, and they are probably the other two players Their strength can only be higher than that of the black tiger.


    "Black tiger, let go of the Taoist friends of the red flame gate. After the competition, don''t be aggressive." When everyone was guessing about the strength of the palace, Xiao Yifeng finally spoke.


    Heihu was very obedient. With a smile, he let go of the master of ChiYan gate and retreated a kilometer behind him. Then he said, "don''t blame me, Daoyou. It''s just a contest. I don''t know what to do. I''m sorry."


    Now ChiYan is not able to win back his own magic weapon. It''s not that ChiYan is able to win back his own magic weapon.


    He is almost the same as the experts of Qingshan sect. Everyone is the leading group in the cultivation circle. Naturally, they have their demeanor. Even if they lose, they will lose openly. Of course, his departure also indicates that from this moment on, the black tiger will become a new "champion". Anyone who wants to continue the next competition will challenge the black tiger.


    The strength of black tiger is in everyone''s eyes. He defeated the master of chiyanmen with a little spiritual power. For this reason, he doesn''t need to rest too long, and other people can challenge him. Of course, if no one challenges him, he can always recover his spiritual power. This is the rule of the game.


    Now everyone can see the strength of black tiger, especially that he has a pair of magic weapons of spirit level, which can''t be owned by anyone. Many sect leaders only have the best magic weapons in their hands. Now the most people in the competition think about is not how to defeat black tiger, but how to not lose in front of black tiger''s magic weapons of spirit level.


    Wen Xingyu and Shangguan Lengshuang''s father saw that everyone was discussing in a low voice. They couldn''t help pulling Xiao Yifeng and whispered: "boy, you are generous enough. You have to send a pair of magic weapons to your mount. You are not afraid that others will say you are the black sheep of your family!"


    Xiao Yifeng understood that they were trying to find their own way. Of course, he would not hide it. These two were both father-in-law. They were still good allies when they came to Xiuzhen world. He thought of this and said, "what''s the loser here? My master left me this. Leng Shuang and Wen Ying have a hand. When they went back, didn''t they show it to you?"


    "Ah The two fathers-in-law were shocked together. They just wanted to test whether the magic weapon of Shangqing palace was not very valuable, or whether it was because Xiao Yifeng wanted to help Heihu win and give him the magic weapon to use. Now, after listening to Xiao Yifeng, they know that people really have a big family. If it''s bluffing, they won''t talk about Wenying and Shangguan Lengshuang.


    Although they were surprised, they were also happy for their daughter. No matter how rich Shangqing palace was, at least their daughter did not suffer. This is a great comfort for fathers. It is indeed a wise choice to choose Xiao Yifeng as their son-in-law.


    In a good mood, the two father-in-law will not care about the strength of Xiao Yifeng''s school. He loves his daughter so much. Even if he really becomes the biggest school in the world, it will not be bad for his family. They are more open-minded, but they don''t want to be suspicious of Xiao Yifeng. This is not what they can be suspicious of. Xiao Yifeng has abundant wings, and no one can resist his pace.Xiao Yifeng and others are talking in a low voice, but the content of their conversation is different. They are thinking about who should be sent to fight the black tiger. It is not good for everyone to have such a master. He may not really be able to hold on to the end, but he will certainly hold on to several challenges.


    Black tiger is different from other practitioners. Others don''t have enough rest time. However, he thinks that the rest time is too long. There''s no news from the practitioners for a long time. He immediately says, "I''m talking about the leaders and elders of different schools. Why don''t you come out one of your disciples? I''m here to compete, not to show you. You look at me like this, I''m not at ease. I want to see you Don''t even compare. It turns out that''s it. "


    He said it very well. People in Xiuzhen world can''t stand it. They don''t think that Heihu is arrogant, but they really like Heihu''s saying that no one can catch up with him. That''s not the same as giving up the position of leader of Xiuzhen alliance to Xiao Yifeng. Even if his accomplishments and school strength are enough, we are not willing to be led by later generations.


    With a violent drink and a gentle rebuke, two people flew to the challenge arena and stood opposite the black tiger. The man said, "you dare to look down on the people in the world." The woman also opened her mouth and said, "don''t talk too much. I''ll meet you for a while."


    Then, before the black tiger spoke, the man said to the woman, "Donghai shenni, you have been a monk for many years, so don''t interfere in the cultivation of the true world. It''s the cultivation of your mind that suits you. Just give this demon tiger to me."


    The woman immediately retorted: "crazy Taoist, you have been a monk for hundreds of years. You''d better go back to qiyunfeng and shut up. It''s not suitable for you any more."


    "Old nun, I respect that you are half a generation higher than me. If you want to go back to your old age, don''t say more. Don''t think that zizhulin in Donghai is really an outsider. When did Zixia sect in qiyunfeng fear you?" The crazy Taoist obviously has a bad temper and has already begun to compete with Donghai shenni.


    Donghai shenni snorted with disdain: "hum, I just want to tell you that zizhulin in Donghai is really not an expert in the world, but it''s better than Qi Yunfeng, who ranks fourth in the top ten. I''m supposed to fight this fight. Wait for me to defeat him and make trouble again."


    As everyone was watching, the black tiger, who was originally the champion, was ignored by the two people. They started to fight each other, but no one spoke, as if everyone knew why.


    Black tiger looked left and right, then looked up at Xiao Yifeng. He didn''t understand what to do next. The Taoist and nun should find themselves and fight with each other.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t know how, but he frowned. Fortunately, there are two experts here. Shangguan Lengshuang''s father and Wen Xingyu are encyclopedias of Xiuzhen world. Seeing that his son-in-law didn''t know the situation, Shangguan Lengshuang''s father quickly said: "Yifeng, you can watch the fun. Every time people from zizhulin in the East China Sea and Zixia sect in qiyunfeng meet, there will be a big fight They have to say that they are the fourth place in the competition for thousands of years. "


    Although it''s simple, Xiao Yifeng also understands the reason. Everything is caused by fame and wealth. Even the real monks can''t avoid vulgarity. Since they want to do it, it''s good for the black tiger to watch.


    But the tiger was not a lamp to save oil. Seeing that the Taoist priest and the nun talked endlessly, he didn''t start. He said angrily, "old nun, don''t compete with the poor monk for the old way."


    He said that the practitioners didn''t feel much. Xiao Yifeng, with a dream fairy and a flamingo, almost didn''t stand firm. Black tiger was really fierce. How could he think of this basic joke? Originally, monks and nuns fought for nuns, but became monks and nuns fighting for nuns, and triangular love became triangular homosexuality.


    Now black tiger''s words are just like this, but the friars in the cultivation world obviously lack humor cells and don''t understand the connotation of black tiger. Instead, they think that black tiger wants to fight with Lao Dao. Lao Dao is in full bloom and laughs: "old nun, now this demon tiger points out that he wants to fight with me. You don''t have any reason to stop it, demon tiger sees it."


    He was afraid that Donghai shenni would rob him, so he threw the dust and attacked the black tiger. The dust in his hand was a magic weapon. Although it was only the best, it was one grade worse than the black tiger''s hammer, but it was better than the special magic weapon, and it would not fall behind for a while.


    When Donghai God nun saw Lao Dao''s move, he didn''t quit the stage. Instead, he stopped Lao Dao''s brush and fought with Lao Dao. He should fight with black tiger alone, and become a black tiger and nun fighting with Lao Dao. Only a few moves, black tiger thought that the old nun was too in the way, and he attacked the old nun again.


    However, the old nun thought that the black tiger should be his opponent. He stopped the black tiger''s attack before the black tiger attacked the nun. The old nun thought that the old nun was robbing his opponent, so he attacked the old nun. The black tiger also cooperated with both sides to attack.


    When three people come and go, they forget who should be their opponent and who should help them. Anyway, when they see an attack, they will stop them. When they see someone in danger, they will go to rescue them. According to the rules, one-on-one fighting has become a three person scuffle. No one will help anyone and fight separately.

 Chapter 571

    At first, the three men were fighting in one place, and the practitioners wanted to stop them. No matter who or who joined hands to deal with the other, it was unfair. But with the chaos of the battle group, you can see that none of the three men would take the initiative to help the other. It was just a three man scuffle.


    After such a battle, the gap between people is obvious. The black tiger is the strongest among the three people by virtue of the magic weapon of spirit weapon level. The strength of Donghai shenni and naodaoren is between Bozhong. But because the magic weapon of spirit weapon level can''t play its final real power in the scuffle, the black tiger''s fighting experience is not as good as the other two people, and the strength of the three people is in Bozhong''s best It''s hard to give up for a while.


    This is the most exciting and chaotic battle since the start of the match. We don''t know who will win in the end. Judging from the individual strength, the black tiger should be a little better, but he can''t play his strength. It''s troublesome. Other people can''t help at this time. The three men''s scuffle is chaotic enough.


    Xiao Yifeng frowned at this time. He thought that the black tiger was superior to others. Even if he could not hold on to the end, it was possible to consume ten or eight people with his magic weapon. At that time, the enemies of Flamingo and dream fairy would be much less. But who could have thought that such a situation would happen.


    Even if the black tiger won the three men''s melee this time, he would not be able to hold up with the consumption of fighting like this. It is estimated that he will be beaten before he recovers his strength in the next round. This is not the result he wants.


    Xiao Yifeng is eager to help black tiger. In Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, there are certain flaws in the attack and defense of Donghai shenni, naodaoren and others. Unfortunately, people in his realm can only see this. People in the cultivation of black tiger can''t see it at all. This is the main reason why they can fight together for so long.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father and Wen Xingyu''s cultivation are also in the period of emergence. They can see that the battle between Heihu and them will not be over for a while and a half. They come to Xiao Yifeng and say, "Yifeng, your mounts don''t seem optimistic. Both of them are famous for thousands of years. They are two generations higher than us. Although they seem to be the peak of the period of emergence, they don''t know how to squat in this realm How many years. "


    Xiao Yifeng nodded and said: "look at their accomplishments, they are absolutely top-notch experts in the cultivation world. Otherwise, they can''t rely on the best magic weapons to support. It seems that so many sects are really experts. They all hide experts, which makes us a little surprised."


    Wen Xingyu said with a smile: "boy, you just know that there is a deep water in the realm of cultivation. Even the Qingshan sect dare not say that it is the strongest. It''s just the evaluation of outsiders. You are really strong when you go to the palace of Qing Dynasty. It''s a pity that you make such a rule that you can''t participate in the robbery period, and the old demons and monsters will show up when you come out."


    Xiao Yifeng thought it was true. After all, he underestimated the strength of Xiuzhen sect, otherwise he would not think that his own people could win the first place. However, he still had confidence in the dream fairy, and asked the dream fairy quietly: "if you use your strength to deal with the old nun and Taoist, you have a good chance of winning."


    Dream fairy is watching the competition, suddenly heard Xiao Yifeng asked, very naturally replied: "as long as they have done their best, I should 90% hope to break them, in three hundred moves, no magic weapon."


    Xiao Yifeng smiles. Dream fairy, who has the secret of space, is like playing a game with plug-ins on. She says that three hundred moves must be conservative. She''s still afraid that they have something to hide. Since dream fairy has such a great grasp of dealing with these two masters, why worry that the champion is not her own.


    Just as they were talking to each other and making a lot of noise in the field, suddenly there were two whistling sounds like Fengming in the distance. Then people saw two black spots approaching from afar. In the blink of an eye, they had already come to the field and hit the three people who were fighting fiercely.


    Black tiger fights with Donghai nerve and crazy Taoist together. Three monks with similar accomplishments fight against each other without compromising. No matter who gets the advantage, even if black tiger has a magic weapon, it can''t play its power in front of two strange magic weapons.


    Xiao Yifeng even thought that they would have to hold a stalemate for a long time before they could decide the outcome. No matter who won, the next game would be unsustainable. At this time, two black spots came from a distance, fast as lightning. With the howling sound of Fengming, the two black spots finally made people see their true colors.


    The two black spots had already been guessed by many people that someone was coming, and the speed of their flight was at least the period of their emergence. Only when they were near, could they see that they were two gorgeous beauties. One was dressed in white, just like the snow girl of the millennium. Even if her hair was white, the other was red, and her hair was as red as fire.


    Such a cold and a hot two beauties appear in the eyes of the public, they did not fly directly into the camp of which school, but joined the black tiger three battle group together.


    They this kind of unreasonable behavior, Xiuzhen world sects want to stop, Shangguan Lengshuang''s father quickly stood up and said: "don''t worry, that is the little girl and her partner, is also one of the contestants, they join will not be partial to help one side, you can rest assured."


    When the two girls appeared, Xiao Yifeng had already seen that they were Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiaoying, who had not seen each other for decades. They were favored by the elders of Shangguan aristocratic family. They had to pass on their clothes and practice a kind of ice fire combined attack magic. Their cultivation should be in the middle stage of OBE, but they can definitely surpass the average peak experts of OBE.This time they became contestants was also Xiao Yifeng''s proposal before, but their appearance was a bit unexpected. The key is that although they are powerful, their cultivation is not enough. If Shangguan Lengshuang''s father didn''t stop them, all the people in the pocket show sect have already taken action, and they also want to protect them.


    Shangguan Bingshuang hasn''t seen her for many years, and it''s even colder. It''s like a real snow girl. When she waves her hand, a lot of cold air covers the whole stage. Even the spectators can feel a kind of cold. They are all practitioners, and their levels are very high. In this case, we can still feel her cold air, which shows how deep Binghan''s true Qi attainments are.


    They stand far away and have such influence. The three black tigers who are shrouded in cold are the first to bear the brunt. It is just when they are fighting and staggering that the cold comes, and they are caught off guard and wrapped by the cold.


    All this is just an opening. Just after the three people were wrapped by the cold, Shangguan Leng Shuang scolded "thousands of miles of ice". Suddenly, the cold air condensed the water elements in the air. On the bodies of the three practitioners who came out of the top of the orifices, they instantly formed ice fragments, and then formed thin ice. In the blink of an eye, the three people became ice sculptures.


    Before the crowd screamed out, the little Eagle next to Shangguan''s ice suddenly opened his mouth and a flame erupted, pouring it on the three ice sculptures. Instead of being melted directly by the flame, the three ice sculptures were directly broken into pieces, as if the real ice had been broken.


    Many people here can see the accomplishments of Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiaoying, but no one expected that they could easily resolve the scuffle among the three, and it seemed that all three were injured by them. Some people even suspected that the two girls directly destroyed the three monks'' bodies, which was a very serious attack.


    When people speculated, Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiaoying stood side by side in the air, saluted the people of all the sects present, and said, "senior and junior, Shangguan Bingshuang (Xiaoying) has seen your elders. We are the contestants in this competition. We just saw that the three of them were in a bit of confusion, and then suddenly made a move. They were not injured. We just imprisoned their spiritual power."


    After all, if the top three players are destroyed by them, they will lose a lot in Xiuzhen world. No matter they attack them secretly or beat them with their real skills, at least three of them will be beaten down without serious injury, and they will lose the game.


    "Shangguan niece, Xiaoying, it''s said that you two practice the skill of joint attack. You usually join hands with the enemy, no matter how many people you deal with?" Wen Xingyu had already been instructed by Shangguan Lengshuang''s father. At this time, he stood up and asked. In fact, he said it was for other sects.


    "Yes, Shifu teaches us the skills according to our different characteristics. This is also for us to fight against the enemy together. In the battle, we will all be together. No matter how many opponents are, they are the same." Xiaoying''s temper was obviously hot. When he heard someone ask, he immediately said firmly.


    Shangguan Bingshuang seems to be more speechless because of her special cultivation method. She exudes a chill all over her body, which makes her inaccessible. It''s just that her white hair really matches Xiao Yifeng''s silver hair. If they stand together, they must be the best pair.


    Fortunately, people in the cultivation world don''t have so much gossip, otherwise they may let them stand together. Now their main energy is on the research of this pair of beauties. Even if they don''t explain the attributes of their cultivation methods, people can guess that they are on fire and ice.


    If you meet such an opponent, it''s the real ice and fire double heaven, and they have shown their strength. The two monks join hands in the middle stage of their emergence, and they beat the three monks at the top of their emergence in a flash. It''s really unimaginable. This is the so-called cross level victory over the opponent, but it''s just a little big step.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng was a little shocked. He had overestimated the strength of Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiaoying as much as possible. Because of their special cultivation methods and rapid entry, they were not separated by their wives, but they were so powerful together, which was beyond Xiao Yifeng''s expectation.


    He originally thought that the most important thing for the two women to join hands was to be able to resist the monks at the peak of the out of body period. He never thought that they would shock everyone. Of course, with his eye power, Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiaoying took the right time to take the hand. It was just when the three monks at the end of the out of body period did their best, they took advantage of the emptiness to enter.


    Even so, it is an indisputable fact that in the middle stage of their emergence, the two monks join hands to imprison the three peak monks. At this level, Xiao Yifeng can do it even if he wants to challenge others, and he will certainly succeed, but it is not as easy as the two girls.


    "Senior, if you don''t have any opinions, now our sisters will be the champion of this contest. I don''t know who else wants to come up and give advice." Xiaoying sees that there is no opinion from the public, and bows his hand to invite him to fight.


    Shangguan Bingshuang doesn''t speak. She just glances coldly at the practitioners on the spot. No matter what level her accomplishments are, she will feel chilly. It''s not how deep Shangguan Bingshuang''s accomplishments are. It''s the coldness in her eyes that people can''t bear.


    When her eyes swept over Xiao Yifeng, she stopped for about a second. When no one else was aware of it, she had already transferred to other people, but although the time was short, Xiao Yifeng could clearly feel it.

 Chapter 572

    Fortunately, Shangguan Bingshuang can still treat herself differently. Otherwise, Xiao Yifeng will doubt that this woman has lost her feelings after practicing martial arts. At most, some of her feelings are too cold now, but it doesn''t matter. Later, she will be transformed slowly. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t like to face the cold face every day.


    Shangguan Lengshuang and Xiaoying''s strength is a little beyond the expectation of others, especially their joint strength. No one can match them. When they invited them to fight, the three black Tigers had resumed their action. Everyone knew that they had been attacked this time. However, as a monk in the exoteric period, they were so successful that they had no face to stand here.


    Donghai shenni and Nao daoren stare at each other, and then they don''t forget to say goodbye to Heihu. Although they work together, they are finally taken advantage of by others, but there is no contradiction between Donghai shenni and Nao daoren and Heihu. On the contrary, because of a big war, they all cherish each other and show their friendship to him.


    Black tiger has been in the world of human cultivation for many years. Naturally, he knows that it''s a good thing for them to show their kindness to themselves, and he doesn''t forget to return the gift. Then he looks up at the little eagle and Shangguan Bingshuang in the air. He knows both of them, and they should be regarded as the younger sister-in-law of the palace leader. It''s no shame to lose.


    Just fly to Xiao Yifeng side, or low head way: "boss, today''s mistake, did not expect to come back so soon, it seems that I have to continue to practice hard."


    Xiao Yifeng shook his head and said to the black tiger with a smile: "it''s amazing that you can realize your shortcomings. Now they are in the challenge arena. Let''s have a look at the achievements they have achieved for many years. Frost and hawk are really amazing now. They are almost surpassing Flamingo and Lengshuang."


    Since the appearance of Xiao Ying, the most excited person is naturally Huohe. Her favorite person is Xiao Yifeng, and her closest person is Xiao Ying. This is her sister. She has lived and died for many years. If she hadn''t met Xiao Yifeng, they might still be in the mountains now!


    Now hearing Xiao Yifeng''s words, Huohe immediately said with a smile: "they are now joined hands, it is estimated that they can surpass me. At least I don''t know how to deal with them. I can suppress the hawk''s fire alone, or break the ice. But if they join hands, I won''t hold it."


    "Oh? You are a master of playing with fire. You are so unsure. It seems that the secret weapons of Shangguan family are really used this time. " Although Xiao Yifeng is proficient in the five elements, he is not as good at fire as Huohe.


    The Flamingo said with a smile: "my accomplishments are here. If I break through to the robbery period now, they are definitely not my opponents. If my accomplishments drop a little, they are definitely not their opponents. If I really want to compete, I estimate that they will win or lose between five and five."


    Xiao Yifeng nodded. Seeing that no one was on the stage, he asked the dream fairy, "fairy, what do you think of them? If you fight with them, how many will win or lose?"


    DREAM FAIRY smile, angry way: "you this smelly boy, good talk can''t ah, you directly ask me and they fight, how sure it is over."


    These people also dare to say Xiao Yifeng casually. Seeing Xiao Yifeng chatting and laughing, they continued: "these two girls are really amazing. If I fight with them now, it''s estimated that there will be 60% to 70% victory, and I''ll try my best, otherwise I won''t be so sure."


    Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation has reached a height beyond the reach of dream fairies and others. He must treat his opponent differently. He thinks that although the strength of Huohe and Shangguan Bingshuang is not weak, they are far inferior to the friars in the period of Shangdu robbery, but the combination of ice and fire is absolutely powerful in the period of emergence.


    When they were talking in a low voice, others were also discussing, especially those sects who were going to take power. Most of their imaginary enemies were Xiao Yifeng of the upper Qing palace. The strength of the upper Qing palace was there. Who could have thought that the upper middle family could come up with such two powerful combinations.


    There are many combo groups in Xiuzhen world. They can take part in some challenge arena competitions as one person, and they don''t violate the rules. Anyway, anyone who has the ability can beat them down.


    Originally, it was expected to play 53 games, because the black tiger''s hand had been reduced by one game before. Now Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiaoying are directly deterring on the stage. Some people who are not good enough in cultivation don''t plan to play now. Everyone knows that even if Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiaoying are beaten off the stage, they must be more powerful than them.


    Both of them are not sure to deal with, who dares to face the people who can defeat them, which greatly shortens the competition time of xiuzhenjie League. In fact, it''s the third day now.


    There is no time to cultivate the truth. When the experts in the world of cultivating the truth begin to work, time goes by unconsciously. Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiaoying have been waiting on the stage for two hours, but the other sects are still quiet. They don''t know whether they are waiting for other sects or what they are thinking.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you don''t send someone out again, the leader of the Xiuzhen alliance this time should be my father. If you want to do it, please hurry up." Shangguan Bingshuang, who had been standing quietly in the air for a long time, finally broke out after waiting for no results. His voice was cold and his words were beyond doubt.


    Everyone knows this truth. If no one challenges the champion all the time, it means that the champion will win. No one will fight for such a long time, which means everyone admits that they are inferior to Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiaoying. How can people accept this? Shangguan Bingshuang''s words undoubtedly angered everyone.With a burst of drinking, a two meter tall man appeared in the air. His muscles were like the bodybuilding man in the secular world. His whole body was full of strength, but it was rare for practitioners to get such a figure. If it was demon repair, it was almost the same.


    "Wudang Mountain Wudang sect disciple, magic Buddha Taoist, ask for advice." The big man stands in front of Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiaoying, making a deafening voice. This man is really a big voice.


    The people who come out claim to be Wudang sect. Xiao Yifeng has heard of this sect in the secular world. It is said that it is a great master in the Wulin. However, in the Xiuzhen world, it is not so powerful. It can only rank seventh among the top ten sects, just between fengmoling and Rouge sect.


    This school is very special. It''s different from the practitioners of other schools. The practitioners of other schools mainly practice magic and spiritual power, and then fight with people with the help of magic weapons. The practitioners of this school are close to demon cultivation, but they are very different.


    It''s like Wudang''s disciples can''t cultivate the way of Dan as long as they are from one school.


    Therefore, they all practice a kind of skill, which is the so-called "boy skill". Not to mention the disciples, even the headmaster can practice this skill. As long as he breaks his body and spreads his skill naturally, it is more strict than the requirements of the valley master.


    Now the monk who calls himself the devil, Buddha and Taoist is born in Wudang school. His name is really domineering. He has already included the devil, Buddha and Taoist. But he is still a warrior. With such a domineering name and such a domineering person, no wonder he dares to challenge Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiaoying at this time.


    "Yifeng, look at the outcome of this monk against our family frost and eagle. I''ve heard that this monk can defeat the same level of demon practitioners without magic weapons. It''s not easy. This guy is just a pervert." Just as everyone was waiting for the battle, Shangguan Lengshuang''s father unconsciously ran to Xiao Yifeng and asked.


    Xiao Yifeng laughed, comforted his father-in-law and said: "father-in-law, you have to have confidence in frost and hawk. No matter how powerful the devil Buddha Taoist priest is, he can be stronger than the black tiger and the three of them. Peace of mind, frost and hawk will surely shine brilliantly at this alliance meeting of the cultivation world, which will shock everyone."


    In fact, Shangguan Lengshuang''s father thinks Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiaoying are more powerful, but after all, they are not as sure as Xiao Yifeng. Even if Xiao Yifeng has them, he is also an expert in the middle of the robbery, and his eyesight is still there. He must be more accurate than himself.


    When they speak, Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiaoying are already fighting with the devil, Buddha and Taoist priest. They don''t use their own magic. Each of them has an excellent flying sword. They use the combination of shoulders. Although they are not as strong as using magic, the shadow of the sword is dazzling.


    The devil, Buddha and Taoist priest is a master who has been famous for many years. He only uses his body to fight against two women. As the legend says, the Wudang master''s body is a magic weapon. Even though he is not as abnormal as Xiao Yifeng''s body, he can still hold on to magic weapons below the spirit level.


    The three men''s battle is similar to the conventional battle. Without gorgeous magic and advanced magic weapons, it is equivalent to the competition of basic skills. Relatively speaking, Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiaoying have not been trained for many years. In this respect, they are not as solid as the devil Buddha Taoist, and their cultivation is weaker. In less than half an hour, the two women fell behind.


    Everyone thinks that if the two women continue to fight in this style, there is no need to guess, and the result will be the victory of the demons, Buddhists and Taoists. However, this is not a contest about good conditions. This is a challenge arena established to fight for the leader of the Xiuzhen world. The two women are not so pedantic that they have no ability.


    When everyone thought they were going to use the magic they used to deal with the three black tigers, they saw that Xiaoying had to deal with the devil Buddha Taoist priest himself, leaving time for Shangguan Bingshuang. Shangguan Bingshuang suddenly whirled in the air, and suddenly the wind and frost rose all over the sky, just like the first time she released the cold.


    But she didn''t use the cold attack this time. At the beginning of the frost, a pink veil shrouded the magic Buddha Taoist. The next people knew that the woman didn''t use any special magic, but took out a magic weapon, but they didn''t know what it was.


    Only Xiao Yifeng understood that when he saw Shangguan Bingshuang''s Pink gauze, he remembered that it was the five poison peach blossom miasma he had given Shangguan Bingshuang. He hadn''t seen this magic weapon for many years, and even forgot it. It was also his first magic weapon.

 Chapter 573

    Besides, it comes from the fact that he has captured two evil spirits Asura alive. Otherwise, the five poisonous peach blossom miasma is the best magic weapon. Now that Shangguan Bingshuang is using it, he really feels very kind. Of course, he also knows that the devil Buddha Taoist is going to have bad luck this time. This magic weapon just restrains the brute force friars.


    It''s said that the five poisons peach blossom miasma is just a kind of soft body magic weapon. It''s very difficult for the evil Buddhists to break through its prohibition. The premise of one effort for ten meetings is that the strength is enough. The evil Buddhists only have the ability to get out of the body, and even the peak is not enough to destroy the spirit level magic weapon. If Xiao Yifeng is changed, maybe there is still hope.


    All the attacks were stopped after the five poisons peach blossom miasma. The Taoist was imprisoned by the five poisons peach blossom miasma. He could not resist, so he had to say: "the Shangguan family is really full of talents. The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. You are very powerful, the magic weapon is more powerful, and I am defeated."


    They are all fellow practitioners in the cultivation world. Since the other side has given up, Shangguan Bingshuang will not kill her completely. She is really cold outside and hot inside, not cold inside and outside. With a move of hand slimming, the five poison peach blossom miasma flies into her hands again. This magic weapon has been unified with her mind since Xiao Yifeng gave it to her.


    After he regained his freedom, he did not have any radical reaction. He gave a salute and turned away. Although he was muscular, he seemed to be a fierce brat, but his behavior was very elegant. It was in line with his Taoist identity and deserved to be famous for thousands of years.


    Shangguan Bingshuang is one of the people''s eyes. This is the second time that a magic weapon of spirit level has appeared in Shangguan''s family. No one in the top ten sects has used the magic weapon of spirit level at present, but Xiao Yifeng''s Shangqing palace and Shangguan''s family have revealed one thing respectively.


    Some intelligent people connect the two. They even suspect that the magic weapon in Shangguan Bingshuang''s hand is Xiao Yifeng''s gift. Although they are guessing, they don''t know that the truth is the same. The original owner of the five poison peach blossom malaria is Xiao Yifeng.


    Since the fall of the evil Buddha, it has become quiet again. At this time, everyone can see their accomplishments. Those who want to take the stage have to weigh them up. Even if they can''t go up, they can''t go up and die for nothing. The fact that the evil Buddha is not injured doesn''t mean that they will go up.


    "Everyone, who else wants to give advice, please do it." Compared with Shangguan Bingshuang, Xiaoying is not so popular, but no one dares to belittle her. Everyone can see that she is the spokesman of the two.


    In fact, Xiaoying''s status as a demon cultivator can be seen by anyone who has higher accomplishments than her. However, Xiao Yifeng''s creation of all living beings is a precedent. It''s not new to let demon cultivator be a personal disciple in the sect of Xiuzhen, as long as everyone in his sect thinks it''s OK.


    When she came out to invite them to fight again, all the disciples had to be silent again. Xiao Yifeng even hesitated to send the Flamingo. He estimated that it was not impossible to defeat them with the strength of the Flamingo. After all, they were also natural blood, and there were also magical weapons.


    It''s just that we didn''t wait for a long time this time. There has never been a lack of arrogant people in the world of cultivation. After the failure of the devil, Buddha and Taoist, just a long time, someone has come up and started to work since he reported his family. He is a monk who doesn''t belong to the top ten sects.


    Time is not long. He was defeated by Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiaoying. Fortunately, the two women are merciful and didn''t hurt him. It''s just that the victory and defeat are divided, so he can only retreat.


    It seems to be encouraged by him. After him, a lot of players come up. Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiaoying are destined to be brilliant today, just like a giant who can''t stand down. They have won ten games in a row. Before adding them, they split up the scuffle between the black tiger and the black tiger. They are waiting to beat 13 experts in a row.


    When the tenth opponent was defeated and stepped down, the two women actually spent a lot of time. As time goes on, they also want to have a rest. However, the rules of this competition are relatively strict. They only give the fighting time the same time to have a rest. They seize every minute to have a rest.


    "Is there anyone else on the stage to give advice? If there are hands-on people, just come quickly. It''s already ten games, and we don''t care how many more." Although the hawk is a little tired, but after all, winning the market in a row, the bottom is still very strong, more is proud.


    After she finished, everyone was quiet. These two women proved that Shangguan aristocratic family had a very powerful fighting combination through their own strength. Although they only had the period of emergence, they could break out the strength that was not worse than that in the period of robbery. Now everyone is a little at a loss.


    Fortunately, not everyone thinks so. The disciples of the red flame sect who haven''t been moving for a long time fly out in front of Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiaoying. It''s the old man that Xiao Yifeng paid attention to before. His cultivation has already half stepped into the stage of disaster. In Xiao Yifeng''s opinion, this old man should be the strongest one among the competitors.


    Everyone is at the peak of their strength, but this old man is the only one who gives people the most pressure. He may not be the top expert in Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, but for other monks, he is absolutely superior.


    Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiaoying were standing in the air, confronting the old man in the air. The old man suddenly said, "you two really surprised me. After joining hands with each other, they burst out such strength. It''s amazing. For thousands of years, it''s estimated that only Xiao Yifeng, the leader of Shangqing palace, can match you."The two girls were stunned. Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect him to mention himself, so he heard the old man continue: "I don''t know what the experience of the palace master of the upper Qing Dynasty is. I haven''t seen a man reach the stage of crossing the calamity at the age of one hundred for thousands of years, and even the one who reaches the stage of crossing the calamity at the age of one thousand is rare. There is no one before him. Although you two are not as good as him, you can still make us old guys blush ¡£¡±


    His words are full of affirmation for Xiao Yifeng. There is no such title as this before. But Xiao Yifeng can really stand it. No matter who knows Xiao Yifeng, they have to admit it. He is really in the middle of a century, and his cultivation has reached the stage of passing through the robbery.


    The two women also know that they are not as good as Xiao Yifeng, but it is a kind of care that they can be put together by others. After all, the first person in ancient and modern times is such a pervert, and there is only Xiao Yifeng in the world of cultivation. The two women saluted the old man "thank you for your praise".


    The audience thought that the old man went up to fight with the two girls, but they didn''t think that he didn''t fight. Instead, they praised Xiao Yifeng and the two girls. They didn''t know what medicine he sold in the gourd.


    Xiao Yifeng has already had a vague feeling that the old man is clearly the first to promote and the second to restrain. After saying what he said, there must be a turning point. He just doesn''t know how he plans to turn. He thinks about the old man''s evaluation of himself. In fact, he is a bit surprised. He never thinks about it like that.


    "You two are really young masters, but the heat is not enough. You two have consumed a lot of strength. I don''t want to take advantage of you. You''ll give out the strongest attack later. If I can''t bear it, not only will I admit defeat, but also chiyanmen will withdraw from the league leader competition. If you lose, Shangguan aristocratic family will also withdraw from the competition. What "Like." The old man didn''t let everyone wait for a long time, so he said what he said.


    Everyone was in an uproar. People who knew the old man were wondering if he was crazy. Although his cultivation was really strong, the two women were not weak. They wanted to take their strongest attack and even bet on their own school. It was too expensive.


    Even if they lose the chance to be famous, some of them will lose the chance to be famous?


    When people think about it, Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiaoying unconsciously turn their eyes to Shangguan Lengshuang''s father. Although they don''t know how they win or lose, they know they can''t make the decision.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father naturally can''t hesitate at this time. Even if he has no bottom in his heart, he will stand up and say: "master Songyang, since he is interested, let''s make a bet. If Bingshuang and Xiaoying lose to him, we Shangguan aristocratic family will withdraw from the competition and help the new leader with peace of mind."


    "Well, since the head of Shangguan''s family said so, are there any other things you don''t agree with, little sisters? Or do you want to fight with me, and then use the strongest attack, I don''t think so. " Songyang Taoist priest is very satisfied with a smile, and then to Shangguan frost and small Eagle Road.


    Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiaoying are both young people. Even though they have been closed for many years and are not young, they are actually angry. After listening to Taoist priest Songyang''s words, their spiritual power fluctuates violently. Shangguan Bingshuang, who has seldom spoken, gently opens her lips and says firmly: "let''s start according to what our predecessors said."


    Although Xiaoying didn''t speak, her actions showed her mind. In everyone''s eyes, Xiaoying suddenly turned into an eagle, hovering on the head of Shangguan Bingshuang and Taoist priest Songyang. At this time, those who didn''t have enough accomplishments knew that Xiaoying was a demon practitioner.


    Shangguan Bingshuang couldn''t get rid of the five poisons peach blossom miasma when he started, which completely enveloped Taoist priest Songyang. The most surprising thing was that two almost human things came out of the five poisons peach blossom miasma, but everyone could see that they were definitely not human beings, nor goblins, but two souls.


    Under normal circumstances, it is difficult for the Yuanshen to come out of the body or the resentment spirit to support in the air, but the two resentment spirits are different from ordinary people. Each resentment spirit has a huge magic weapon like a scythe in his hand, and from their endless resentment, we can see that the strength of the two resentment spirits is in the period of coming out of the body.


    This is not only a shock to the ordinary disciples of the cultivation world, but also a shock to Xiao Yifeng, the original owner of the five poisons peach blossom miasma. He didn''t expect that the two resentment spirits Asura he had caught had become so powerful with the growth of Shangguan Bingshuang''s strength. The resentment spirit Asura, who was out of the body, really had to meet the practitioners, even the monks who could resist the robbery.


    But Shangguan Bingshuang''s opponent, Taoist priest Songyang, also changed his face. Xiuzhen hasn''t seen any scenes for many years. It''s just the first time that he met such a highly cultivated spirit Asura. He didn''t expect that there were two spirit Asuras in Shangguan Bingshuang''s magic weapon. It''s not Shangguan Bingshuang''s ghost raising. It''s a magic weapon.


    It used to be two to one. Because of the appearance of two resentful spirits Asura, it turned into four to one. But even if these four people were a group, no one said that it was illegal to take the weapon spirit to fight. What''s more, except for the magic weapon like Shangguan Bingshuang, who could control the weapon spirit and the magic weapon separately, that is, Xiao Yifeng''s flying sword or Mingyue palace master''s demon killing sword? It''s too hard It''s against the weather.


    "Yifeng, did you give her the magic weapon of frost? When did she have such a powerful magic weapon? I don''t know. Those two are the resentment spirit Asura. They can be used as weapon spirits. They are too strong." Shangguan Lengshuang''s father is very excited. His daughters are promising one by one. Shangguan Lengshuang is more powerful than Shangguan Lengshuang.Xiao Yifeng also said: "this situation, I don''t know what''s going on. I really gave her that magic weapon, but when I gave it to her, the spirit Asura in it was not so powerful. Now it turns out to be like this, which is beyond my expectation."


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father waved his hand with a smile and said firmly: "no matter what''s going on, you''ve already given it to Bingshuang. You can''t go back. It''s our treasure of Shangguan family. It can be regarded as the treasure of the town in the future. It''s good, it''s good!"


    Xiao Yifeng looks at his father-in-law very speechless. How can he feel that his father-in-law is a money fan! However, for such a powerful magic weapon, not to mention Shangguan Lengshuang''s father, Wen Xingyu, who has been nearby, is also greedy. The magic weapons of his sect are not as powerful as this one.


    "Yifeng! How can you give your sister-in-law such a good magic weapon? " Wen Xingyu gathers in front of Xiao Yifeng and asks in a puzzled way.


    Xiao Yifeng is right when he thinks about it. Isn''t Shangguan Bingshuang''s relationship with her brother-in-law and sister-in-law? It seems that it''s really inappropriate for her to give it to her. In order to avoid the misunderstanding of her father-in-law, Xiao Yifeng has to explain why she sent Shangguan frost magic weapon to protect her. It''s not Jiulong cave that caused the trouble.


    Wen Xingyu nodded and listened, but his main purpose was not here. After Xiao Yifeng finished, he said, "you say that you are so generous to your sister-in-law. Should you be better to Wen Ying? How can you give her a more powerful magic weapon? Otherwise, your wife is not as good as your sister-in-law, and it''s hard to say."


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t wait for Wen Xingyu to finish completely, but he already understood what he meant. He quickly said, "father in law, don''t worry. Wen Ying has a magic weapon no less than frost in her hand. Why don''t I call her out and show her to you?"


    Wen Xingyu quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, what else can I trust you? I''m not thinking about your face? Now that you''ve sent her, I''m relieved. You can''t favor one over the other. "


    Xiao Yifeng wants to despise Wen Xingyu, but for the sake of being his father-in-law, let''s forget it and turn his eyes to Shangguan Bingshuang and others. In fact, he knows more about the five poison peach blossom malaria than others. The reason why the five poison peach blossom malaria is so serious lies in the entry of spirit Asura. As long as they leave the five poison peach blossom malaria, the five poison peach blossom malaria is the most powerful More than the general best magic weapon is slightly stronger, it is not enough to worry about.


    The five poisons peach blossom miasma is a special magic weapon. Its power comes from the spirit of the weapon. Without the spirit of the weapon, it''s not so powerful. So in fact, the overall grade of the five poisons peach blossom miasma is inferior to Xiao Yifeng''s flying sword. But in the battle, the power of the five poisons peach blossom miasma is far more powerful than the general magic weapon.


    During the battle, two resentment spirits Asura are responsible for suppressing the play of Taoist priest Songyang. Xiaoying attacks Taoist priest Songyang at any time. Shangguan Bingshuang uses ice cold Qi to interfere with Taoist priest and influence his action. The four people cooperate very well. Obviously, they have been trained many times, even if they are perfect.


    Taoist priest Songyang really kicked the iron plate this time. If Xiaoying and Shangguan Bingshuang join hands, he is really not afraid. After all, even if they join hands to fight hard, everyone''s strength is not enough to make up for the gap of cultivation. Moreover, his profound cultivation can completely break their cooperation.


    But the appearance of the resentful spirit Asura has a direct impact on his performance. At the beginning of his cultivation, the resentful spirit Asura is a monster that devours the soul of the practitioners. He has a natural suppression on the practitioners. At the beginning, he almost killed Xiao Yifeng. Now, even if they can''t completely make Taoist Songyang lose his heart of resistance, they can also make him unable to play his own strength.


    He used to have the cultivation of going out of the body at the peak and passing through the robbery with a few kilos. Now he really works with them and can give full play to the strength of ordinary monks at the peak of going out of the body at most, just like the previous monks, Buddhists and Taoists. However, his thousand year cultivation is rich in experience and he is in a passive position.


    Those who are above the period of emergence can see that Taoist priest Songyang is in a bad situation. There is a very strict gambling agreement between them. If one side loses, it will withdraw from the competition. This is good for other sects, but their own sect is completely finished.


    Now everyone is optimistic about Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiaoying. Today, they win honor for Shangguan aristocratic family. The masters of various schools thousands of years ago were defeated by more than a dozen of them. Now the Songyang Taoist priest is almost the most famous at that time, and now even the friars who are considered to be the first in the period of emergence will be defeated by them.


    Even Xiao Yifeng thinks that Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiaoying have a chance to win because of the appearance of the five poisons peach blossom miasma. He knows how strong the resentment spirit Asura''s restraining effect on the practitioners is. With such a special person as himself, he almost falls in the trap, not to mention these moderate practitioners.


    Among all the people, the only unexpected thing is that the fairy is still calm. After Taoist priest Songyang dodges the flame of the little eagle, the fairy says, "it''s going to turn around. Shangguan Bingshuang and the little Eagle are going to lose."


    Before other people asked why, Taoist priest Songyang suddenly danced his hands in the air, and a flying sword flew out from behind. Moreover, the sword spread out in the air, enveloping the eagle and Shangguan frost, including the five poison peach blossom miasma and two resentment spirits Asura in the form of a fan."Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!" With a loud drink, people couldn''t even see how many flying swords there were. They were enveloped in them. Asura, the spirit of resentment, couldn''t resist the dense flying swords. He spontaneously entered the five poison peach blossom miasma, which became a magic weapon for defense, wrapping the little eagle and Shangguan frost.


    Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiaoying are really powerful, but their cultivation is not good after all. They are in danger under the attack of Songyang Taoist priest''s ten thousand flying swords. If Songyang Taoist priest doesn''t withdraw his hand, they may have ten thousand swords penetrating their hearts, but Songyang Taoist priest can''t stop before they give up.


    After such a stalemate for a while, Xiao Yifeng knows that Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiaoying are both stubborn. At this time, they have no strength to fight back and can only wait for defeat. Neither of the two girls is willing to be hurt. Thinking of this, he turns his eyes to the dreamy fairy who has always kept calm.


    After judging that the two girls are going to lose, the fairy is ready to fly up immediately after receiving Xiao Yifeng''s eyes. As soon as she reaches out her hand in the air, a crack appears in the space in front of her. She strides in one step and reappears in front of Taoist priest Songyang.


    She didn''t go too far either. She just raised her jade hand and patted it lightly. She couldn''t see any strength in her tender little hand, just like she was going to touch her lover.


    After all, Taoist priest Songyang is not an ordinary practitioner. He was really surprised to see the dream fairy suddenly appear in front of him. However, when he was attacked by the other side, he was not misled by the lazy posture of the dream fairy. He gently scolded "Shou" in his mouth. Suddenly, the man and the flying sword retreated together and directly retreated from the kilometer before stopping.


    The dream fairy doesn''t pursue her. Her sudden appearance is just for the purpose of extricating herself from the siege. Now that Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiaoying''s crisis are over, she doesn''t want to push people too much. However, there is no doubt that the winner of this battle is Taoist priest Songyang. Although many people don''t understand why there is a sudden reversal, people can only admit Taoist priest Songyang''s victory.


    Xiaoying and Shangguan Bingshuang see the Taoist priest of Songyang retreat, and the one who appears in front of them is the dream fairy. They hurry to salute the dream fairy. From Xiao Yifeng''s identity, the dream fairy is their elder, and they are also grateful for the dream fairy''s help.


    "You go back quickly. Frost, your father is waiting for you. Hawk and Flamingo are also waiting for you." The dream fairy didn''t ask them to go to Xiao Yifeng''s side. Then he said to Taoist priest Songyang, "Taoist priest Songyang is so powerful that he has learned the ultimate sword skill of imperial sword. Congratulations on the return of ten thousand swords."


    "You''re flattered. It''s not worth mentioning that you''ve made a small move to break the deadlock. I should thank you." Taoist priest Songyang didn''t get angry because he was attacked. Instead, he expressed his thanks with great grace.


    The noble family''s bearing was really extraordinary. The fairy nodded in secret and said with a smile: "since the Taoist priest has won this one, I want to ask the Taoist priest to teach me the next one. I don''t know what the Taoist priest means."


    Taoist priest Songyang said with a smile: "it''s not right to give advice. Since Taoist friends have a heart, it''s good for us to exchange views with each other, but the body method you used before is..."


    "I''m a member of the Ming Feng clan. Now I''m in the Ming Feng Hall of the upper Qing Dynasty, and I''m the leader of the hall." Dream fairy is also very simple, did not hide their identity.


    She said it lightly, but it caused the practitioners to move. The Ming Feng family is one of the royal families of the demon family, and she is also a member of the upper Qing palace. The upper Qing palace is really a place full of hidden dragons and tigers. They don''t know the identities of Huangfu Junyi and Wu bao''er, otherwise they will really shake the earth.


    Taoist priest Songyang was also thrilled. He arched his hand and said, "it''s really disrespectful of me that my Taoist friend is a master of the Ming Feng clan. I was lucky to meet the noble clan leader a thousand years ago. Lao Dao, I always remember what she taught me in those years. I didn''t expect to meet the Ming Feng clan again today. Then we can have a war."

 Chapter 574

    The dream fairy said with a smile: "my mother also mentioned the Taoist priest in those years. She said that Taoist priest was one of the few people who didn''t hate the demons and thought that the demons and the Terrans should share the same spirit." What she told Taoist priest Songyang was the former patriarch, and the mother of Huangfu Junyi was the current patriarch.


    All the practitioners can hear their conversation. At this time, people are even more surprised at the identity of the dream fairy. Her mother is a former patriarch. Even if she is not the current patriarch, she is also a princess. She is willing to become the leader of the Ming Feng Hall of the Shang Qing Palace. Xiao Yifeng really has a way.


    Before they finish, Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiaoying have already returned to Xiao Yifeng, and they have talked with their relatives for a while. Now they see that the dream fairy and Taoist priest Songyang have not started. Shangguan Lengshuang''s father stands up and says, "Taoist priest Songyang, Bingshuang and Xiaoying are defeated by you. According to the previous agreement, our Shangguan aristocratic family will withdraw from Xiuzhen League."


    What he said did not come as a surprise to everyone. Of course, they can''t go back on their bets in public. They are all pities for Shangguan family. In fact, only Shangguan Lengshuang''s father and Xiao Yifeng know that Shangguan family has no other experts to prepare except Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiaoying. If they lose today, they will withdraw from the competition. Even if they announce their withdrawal, there will be no harm Loss.


    "Shangguan clan leader''s words are true, and I admire him." After listening to Shangguan Lengshuang''s father''s words, Taoist priest Songyang stood in the air and said with a smile that it didn''t look like he had squeezed Shangguan family out of the competition.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father naturally won''t take this trivial matter seriously. If he loses, he will lose. He said with a smile: "Taoist priest is polite. Since it''s said before, Bingshuang and Xiaoying lose to Taoist priest, naturally they should act according to the agreement. Let''s watch Taoist grow up and show his power."


    Taoist priest Songyang nodded politely again, then turned his eyes to the dreamy fairy waiting for him, and said with a smile: "fairy, since you have come out, you will not want to come back empty handed. Let''s start. Don''t let everyone wait for a long time."


    The dream fairy has been waiting for her. She sees the conversation between Taoist priest Songyang and Shangguan Lengshuang''s father. The relationship between Shangguan family and Shangqing palace is very relaxed in the whole cultivation world. Moreover, Shangguan Lengshuang has a good relationship with the dream fairy. Now Taoist priest Songyang is pushing Shangguan family out of the competition. In fact, she also wants to avenge Shangguan family.


    No matter whether Taoist priest Songyang did it on purpose or not, this fact has already been caused. The dream fairy not only represents Shangqing palace, but also wants to help Shangguan aristocratic family.


    "Taoist priest Songyang, since I''m finished, I naturally want to compete with you. But before I start, I also want to gamble with you. We''ll start later. If I lose, Shangqing palace will withdraw from this competition. If I win you, you chiyanmen will withdraw from the competition. What do you think?" DREAM FAIRY smile, said before Songyang Taoist same words.


    Taoist priest Songyang was stunned. He didn''t expect that the dream fairy would make such a bet with him. Instead of answering, he turned his eyes to Xiao Yifeng. He didn''t know the relationship between the dream fairy and Xiao Yifeng. He wanted to see what Xiao Yifeng meant. After all, it was Xiao Yifeng who kept his word in the palace of Qing Dynasty.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that the dream fairy would play such a bet with Taoist priest Songyang. If she lost the game, her own sect would withdraw from the competition. Just thinking about it, if the dream fairy is not the opponent of Taoist priest Songyang, the Flamingo is not the opponent, so it''s better to withdraw.


    Thinking of this, he met Taoist priest Songyang''s eyes and immediately said with a smile: "the dream fairy is the leader of our Mingfeng hall. Her words can completely represent my meaning. As long as the dream fairy wants to bet, the palace leader will give his full support."


    Xiao Yifeng''s words, awesome support for the fairy fairies, this is not because of Xiao Yi''s support for the disciples, but the trust he has established with the fairy fairies for a long time. The fairy fairies helped Xiao Yifeng many times, Xiao Yi wind also understood the strength of the fairy fairies, and others did not let Xiao Yifeng feel relieved.


    DREAM FAIRY smile to Xiao Yifeng, Xiao Yifeng''s performance makes DREAM FAIRY very satisfied, this boy is so moving, never in the critical moment off the chain.


    Taoist priest Songyang has been confirmed by Xiao Yifeng, so he knows that he can''t do without gambling this time. In fact, he doesn''t have a good chance of winning in the face of the dream fairy. After all, the Ming Feng clan is very powerful. He knows very well that it''s hard to ride a Tiger now. If he doesn''t accept the challenge, he has lost a lot in momentum.


    "Well, since the fairy wants to gamble with me, I''ll give up my life to accompany her. I''ll ask the fairy to show mercy later." Taoist priest Songyang must have a heart, ha ha.


    "I think I''ll be lenient. Let''s start." DREAM FAIRY smile, not like to fight hard, more like the beginning of a game.


    After all, Taoist priest Songyang is a senior. He is too embarrassed to attack. He makes a gesture of invitation. He just waits for the dream fairy to attack, and then spreads his spiritual power all over his body. With him as the center, he can''t escape his perception of everything within a radius of 100 meters. He absolutely dares not to underestimate the enemy.


    As long as the secret space skills of the Ming Feng clan are cultivated to a higher level, they are absolutely haunted. He doesn''t know the dream fairy''s attainments in secret space skills. He only knows that she is very powerful for the sake of Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiaoying. At that time, Taoist priest Songyang didn''t notice.Now two people face-to-face, space magic absolutely occupy a great advantage, I simply can''t judge where the dream fairy will appear, such a passive play, change to do who will be very depressed.


    Unexpectedly, the dream fairy did not use the secret of space. The beauty in the air stood so quietly. With her body as the center, her clothes began to move without wind, and then spread slowly. It was like a whirlwind sweeping up and gradually growing. It seemed that people could see the flow of spiritual power with their naked eyes.


    It''s not that many people have never seen such a scene. It''s just that the situation of dream fairy is a bit strange. She and Taoist priest Songyang gather for thousands of meters. Even if they attack with whirlwind, they can''t have such a long distance. Isn''t it useless to do so?


    Let alone other people don''t understand, even Xiao Yifeng, who is familiar with her, can''t understand what the dream fairy is doing. He frowns and wants to know what the dream fairy''s purpose is, but he hasn''t seen it.


    "My husband, the dream fairy is going to do his best. This time, the old Taoist is going to have bad luck. He told us to bully the eagles, and we should be punished." Fire crane seems to see Xiao Yifeng''s mind, came to Xiao Yifeng''s side, whispered.


    Xiao Yifeng looked at the Flamingo in surprise and said, "what''s the magic trick of the dream fairy? I haven''t seen it yet. You all know that you can keep it from me. "


    "It''s not to hide from you, she will use it when you shut up. Who has nothing to tell you this, husband? You can rest assured that the dream fairy will do it. This old way must be abandoned. It''s no exaggeration to say that no one can be more powerful than the dream Fairy under the robbery period and within the three realms." Huohe is more confident than Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng has to pay attention to it this time. Although he thinks the fairy is very strong, it is mainly based on her use of space secrets. But now she doesn''t use this skill at all. Is there anything else she can do better than space secrets?


    When Xiao Yifeng was confused, the whirlwind released by the dream fairy was getting bigger and bigger. Until the whirlwind reached 500 meters, the dream fairy finally moved. She couldn''t drill into the space directly like Xiao Yifeng. She had to have a gesture to tear the space.


    When people saw the fairy tearing space, they knew that she was using the secret art of space. Taoist priest Songyang naturally saw it, and immediately raised his vigilance. The perception within a hundred meters was even stronger, but no one thought that the fairy did not appear within a hundred meters of Songyang road.


    She is surrounded by a whirlwind of 500 meters, which appears about 400 meters in the length of Songyang Taoist priest. Songyang Taoist priest is equal to entering the whirlwind of the dream fairy. Although the situation is expected by everyone, they have thought that the dream fairy will do it, but it is unexpected below.


    The whirlwind around the dream fairy is not a general whirlwind. It belongs to a special field of the dream fairy. She is a master of space secrets. Although her accomplishments are not as good as Xiao Yifeng''s, and her ability to use space secrets is not as good as Xiao Yifeng''s, she has been practicing for a longer time and has stronger insight than Xiao Yifeng, which results in the formation of the space field.


    Her dream field is only 500 meters, and her cultivation is not enough. When her cultivation is strong, there will be a bigger dream field. But now the 500 meters dream field is enough. Taoist priest Songyang is trapped in the dream field by the dream fairy. In his own field, the master of the field is God.


    Seeing Taoist priest Songyang''s confused eyes, Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help exclaiming: "domain! The dream fairy has realized the realm. Now the Taoist priest of Songyang is finished. " His voice was not small, and people nearby heard him.


    Domain is equivalent to the legend of practitioners. Everyone has heard of domain, but the real practitioners, even in the period of Dujie or Mahayana, do not necessarily have their own domain. If they have their own domain, to some extent, they will not have rivals in their own level.


    Huohe appreciated Xiao Yifeng''s surprised appearance and said with a smile: "husband, don''t be so surprised. If the dream fairy doesn''t have the ability to look after his family, he can''t become Xiao Yifeng in the period of going to the Qing palace. He had predicted that he would not be overjoyed. He just waited for all the sects to give up the competition and become the leader of the cultivation world to fight against the demons In order to command, this is exactly what he wanted. He did all this in order to gather the power of the cultivation world?


    At this time, I suddenly saw two shadows flying back from the southeast, faster than Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiaoying. In the blink of an eye, they were close to each other, and Xiao Yifeng''s face suddenly changed. The person who flew back this time was the monk who was sent out by himself. The bat brother was in charge of Southeast Zhenghao.


    The two demons were able to deal with the three practitioners of the same level, but now they returned very quickly, and they were still in a mess. When they came back, they fell down in front of Xiao Yifeng and said: "palace master, the whole army of the demons is coming, and the demon king is leading the team."


    After that, they have fallen to the ground without any obvious injuries. It is estimated that they are just tired because they run back too fast. When they see the devil, they must not have the courage to fight. It''s not their fault. Who calls the devil so powerful!


    When brother bat came back, all the people in the whole cultivation world understood. These two demon cultivation people had seen each other, but they were the monks in the period of passing the robbery. Now they were scared back, and the people who came here must be the demon king. What does it mean for the demon king to go out of the pass? As long as you have a little brain, you will know that he must have broken through again.People who know the demon king even know what level of his cultivation has reached and how to survive the peak strength. This is a realm that all the experts in the realm of cultivation can''t reach. Now all the practitioners, including Xiao Yifeng, know that the crisis is coming.

 Chapter 575

    Xiao Yifeng thought for a moment and said in a deep voice: "all the sect leaders, lead the disciples to retreat as far as possible. It''s better to go thousands of miles away. All the monks in the sect will stay during the period of disaster. We must do our best when the devil comes." After that, he raised his head to the sky and roared straight through the sky.


    He made an agreement with the master of Mingyue palace that if the demons came, they would hurry to come. After the end of the long roar, they remembered that ten days had passed. No wonder the demons came. After such a long time, the demons must have been waiting for the demon king to leave.


    Although he is not the leader of the cultivation circle, he is the strongest among all the sects. People have already acquiesced that he is the leader of the alliance. After listening to his instructions, he immediately began to make arrangements. However, he didn''t completely follow Xiao Yifeng''s requirements. All the disciples below the stage of emergence withdrew, while those above the stage of emergence stayed.


    As a result, the major sects headed by Xiao Yifeng have left hundreds of monks, among which more than a dozen have passed the robbery period, including the bat spirit brothers, the monks in the out of body period, and more than 50 people in the competition. There are already more than 100. Such a lineup is already very strong.


    The master of Mingyue palace, Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents and Zui Qingcheng flew back as soon as they heard Xiao Yifeng''s whistling. They didn''t go too far. Before the arrival of the demons, they had already flown to Xiao Yifeng''s side. They were waiting for him. Their faces were solemn. They knew what was going on.


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that the devil''s coming out this time must be a great improvement in cultivation. I''m afraid we are not rivals." Mingyue palace master came to Xiao Yifeng''s side, some worried.


    Xiao Yifeng sighed: "well, I know it''s tough, but there''s something I can do. I just hope that by that time, with the help of all the families, I can give a head-on blow to the demons. As for the demon king, I have to take a long-term view. This old man is too powerful. I''m afraid his cultivation is the best in the world."


    As for what he said, people think it''s true. Among the known masters, there are only three mid-term monks, including Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace. At present, we haven''t heard who are the late monks. The cultivation of the demon king must be above the late stage.


    Everyone is ready, and the dark clouds in the southeast are coming. This is the usual momentum of the demons. They are not surprised. Xiao Yifeng stands in the front, with silver hair flying. Not far away from him is Shangguan Bingshuang, with white hair flying. The combination of handsome men and beautiful women is so matching at this moment.


    People may not have noticed, but the opposite Princess Tianmo can see very clearly. When she comes to xiuzhenjie, the person she cares about most must be Xiao Yifeng. Now she finds that he is standing with a woman. They both have silver hair and drooping shoulders. It seems that they are made for each other, but they ignore the distance between them.


    "Lord demon, I haven''t seen you for many days. Are you all right?" From a distance, Xiao Yifeng saw the fierce demons. The first one was the demon lord, the top master who chased him all over the world. His appearance didn''t change much, but his eyes became deeper.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Yifeng, you''re really a tough Xiaoqiang. Every time you see me, you always use intrigues. Do you still rely on these dirty means to fight with me this time?" Naturally, the devil also saw Xiao Yifeng. He was angry and loved him. He had been practicing for thousands of years, and he had never met anyone like Xiao Yifeng.


    This boy has created miracles many times, and his accomplishments are much higher than those of him. However, he is always cheated by all kinds of tricks. But this boy''s accomplishments are still improving very fast. Last time I left, his accomplishments were in the period of disaster. Now his temperament has changed, and he still has the style of a great master. It''s less than two months since he was trained.


    In fact, Xiao Yifeng was also depressed. Before, the cultivation level of the demon king was two levels higher than himself. He finally reached the middle stage of the robbery, but this time he reached the peak of the robbery. Moreover, his cultivation level was false, and now he can''t play his power.


    The two of them are worried about each other. Xiao Yifeng laughs and asks, "the devil is not in Moyuan Qingxiu. How can we have time to be a guest in our Xiuzhen world again? We really don''t know how to treat such an evil guest as you."


    "It''s always a little stuffy after a long time of Qingxiu. Now I just come out to breathe. I didn''t expect that I''m so lucky to meet you. I said the same thing last time. Do you want to consider helping me? When I come to Xiuzhen world, you can choose the famous mountains and rivers in Xiuzhen world. The establishment of the sect can be settled completely."


    Everyone in the cultivation circle is waiting for Xiao Yifeng''s answer. Whether the devil''s words can be realized or not depends on the conditions that win people''s hearts. If Xiao Yifeng doesn''t fight with the devil many times, he will believe the devil''s words and agree.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng knew clearly that the demon king''s bribe was false, and the ultimate goal was to weaken his fighting spirit. He immediately said with a smile: "the demon lord''s words are not so good. Although I''m not rich, I don''t lack the famous mountains and rivers that set up the sect. By the way, I don''t know if the Demon Lord told you. Now I''m the Lord of the upper Qing palace, which was thousands of years ago It''s the sect that beat the disabled. "


    In a daze, the demon king turned his eyes to the great demon princess. Seeing that she quickly lowered her head, he realized that what Xiao Yifeng said was true. Then he said with a smile, "it seems that I underestimated you. You have become the leader of Shangqing palace, and also my opponent. Unfortunately, Shangqing palace after a thousand years is not Shangqing palace before a thousand years."His voice was filled with disdain. The main person who sealed him in those years was taishangtianji old man. In those years, taishangtianji old man used Tianji and manpower to seal the demon king for thousands of years. Now the demon king has been unsealed. He actually met taishangtianji old man''s disciples. He has a very strong idea of revenge.


    When Xiao Yifeng looks into the eyes of the demon king, he sees that his eyes are full of hatred and his heart is a little empty. The demon king''s cultivation is so advanced now that he really wants to go crazy. There are so many people on his side who can''t resist him. Besides the demon king, there are many elder Dharma protectors on the other side, and their cultivation is in the period of disaster.


    "Lord demon, it seems that you have a clear memory of our hatred for going to the palace of Qing Dynasty. You just don''t know what you are going to do today. Do you want to come to the real world, or take revenge on me? Although Xiao is not talented, no matter what you want to do, I am your stumbling block. You can kick me away." Xiao Yifeng thought for a moment, today''s things can not be good, simply tough way.


    The demon king calmed down his hatred and said with a smile: "how can I take revenge on you? The contradiction between us is just because of our different positions. Today, I''m here to discuss how to cooperate with you in the cultivation world. After fighting against the demons for so many years, both of us are defeated. This is not what I want to see. If you are in the cultivation world If we agree to cooperate, we can live in peace. "


    Unexpectedly, the devil not only didn''t want to start, but also wanted to reconcile. Even Xiao Yifeng couldn''t imagine what kind of medicine the devil was selling in the gourd. He should want to kill himself quickly. There must be some conspiracy.


    "Why, Xiao Yifeng, you don''t seem to trust me very much. As the king of demons, can I cheat you?" Seeing Xiao Yifeng''s face, the devil''s face sank and said.


    Xiao Yifeng shook his head and said with a smile: "I can''t doubt the words of the Demon Lord. I just don''t know what you mean by cooperation. As you said, we have been fighting with the demon for many years, at least thousands of years. Now you suddenly say that we want to cooperate. I really don''t know how you want to cooperate."


    The demon king smiles and explains slowly: "you don''t understand. You''re right. We have been in a hostile relationship with the Xiuzhen world for many years, and we are always proud of seizing each other''s territory. That''s why we have been in a hostile state for many years."


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t open his mouth. What the devil said was true. Naturally, the resentment of so many years was not formed in a day or two. They were waiting for him to say the following. They wanted to know how the devil wanted to persuade them.


    The demon king didn''t make people wait for a long time. He continued: "since our hatred comes from war, as long as we don''t continue to fight, we can live in peace. Am I right?"


    Xiao Yifeng also said with a smile: "the devil is right, but as far as I know, every time the battle is caused by the invasion of the demons. Otherwise, who wants to fight well? Does it mean that the demons don''t want to invade this time and want to quit the cultivation world?"


    "No, no, we don''t call it invasion, we call it entry. We just entered the realm of cultivation." The devil shook his head and disagreed with Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng''s eyes suddenly turned red. This is the second time he heard this. He directly interrupted the demon king and said angrily, "demon king, I respect you as a demon king. Don''t let me curse you. Invasion is invasion. What''s entry? When you become a bitch, you want to set up a memorial archway. Demon king, don''t let me look down on you."


    They didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng was suddenly furious, but they felt very relieved. Some practitioners from the secular world thought that this was the most reliable way to evaluate them, that is, they had to set up memorial archways when they became sluts.


    The devil king was robbed white by Xiao Yifeng, and his face became ugly. Fortunately, the devil king had enough cities, and he didn''t turn his face on the spot. He also tried to squeeze out a smile and said, "OK, let''s just say that I don''t use the right words. Anyway, the problem we''re talking about now is that we''re the demons'' retreat and live in peace with you."


    Although Xiao Yifeng is not the real leader of the alliance in the world of cultivation, he can also stand in front of the stage as the leader. If something goes wrong, people will say that they don''t agree with Xiao Yifeng to be the leader of the alliance. No matter what sect he is, there are many crafty and intelligent people. Xiao Yifeng is like cannon fodder now.


    He also knows where he is now, but who told the devil to come out a little earlier. If he was half an hour in the evening, his position would have been decided, but it doesn''t matter. Xiao Yifeng was also very curious about the devil''s strange situation today, and asked, "is the devil going to retreat? Then why say hello to us? Just go back. " The


    ''s eyebrow was slightly creased and then laughed. "Xiao Yifeng, this king is negotiating with you in good faith. I''m not very satisfied with your attitude now. If the other people has the final say, please stand up. Xiao Yifeng is a bit of a grudge against this king and is not suitable for negotiation."


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t speak. Wen Xingyu said: "demon king, now the cultivation world has set up an alliance. Now Xiao Yifeng is our first leader. If you have something to talk with him, others can''t represent the hearts of the people in the cultivation world."


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that. It wasn''t long before you became the leader of Xiuzhen kingdom. If you don''t see one for a year and a half, you will become the king of Xiuzhen kingdom. Then we will be equal. " The devil''s eyebrows stand up. It''s a surprise.Xiao Yifeng knew that the reason why Wen Xingyu came forward was to help himself. It was just that the devil''s words were full of the meaning of provoking dissension. There were deep opinions in the cultivation world. If someone tried to unify the cultivation world, unless he had an absolute overwhelming advantage, he could only be hostile by everyone.


    There is no doubt that the present Shangqing palace has a very strong strength, but it just has an advantage, and it can''t compete with the whole Xiuzhen world. In a word, the demon king has already said that he is a selfish and ambitious man who wants to dominate the Xiuzhen world. As expected, he is worthy of being a millennium demon king, and his mouth is worth thousands of troops.


    Xiao Yifeng is even acutely aware of the changes of some people in the cultivation world. Those who are not deep in the city seem to be naturally separated from Xiao Yifeng. Those who are highly cultivated only have a slight change in their facial expressions and even their eyes. If it is not for Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation, they will not be able to detect it.


    He sighed in his heart that the biggest problem of the cultivation world was disunity. If he didn''t set up the cultivation world alliance, the cultivation interface might not have the courage to the demon king. No matter what they thought, if they wanted to survive the crisis, who would call themselves the disciples of Shangqing palace!


    "The demon king is really joking. We used to be in the realm of cultivation in the palace of the Qing Dynasty, but now we certainly can''t go too far. The realm of cultivation is a free place. Everyone who practices here has a sense of autonomy. There won''t be any king or emperor." Xiao Yifeng thought of this, determined way.


    His attitude satisfied the practitioners, which was equivalent to Xiao Yifeng''s promise that he would not have any ambition in front of the practitioners in the world. He was not a careerist originally. If it wasn''t for his responsibility as the head of the palace of the Qing Dynasty, Xiao Yifeng only wanted to practice in a low-key way, and he and his wives only admired Yuanyang but not Xianxian.


    The devil didn''t expect Xiao Yifeng to be so firm. Although both sides were in a hostile state, he couldn''t help but appreciate it. He gave Xiao Yifeng an olive branch many times and wanted to take it back for his own use. The boy not only refused, but also became more and more tough, which was really love and hate.


    "In that case, let''s not talk about the useless. Let''s talk about cooperation now." The devil is also a decisive person. Seeing the failure of the provocation, he immediately brings the topic back, which is also the main purpose of his coming here.


    "Oh? I just want to know what is the so-called cooperation of the demon king. Since the demon clan is going to retreat, there must be conditions. It''s better to say it all at once. We are all practitioners. It''s better to be happy. We don''t have to talk like literati. We have to go around three times. " Xiao Yifeng nodded and said with a smile.


    The demon king didn''t fight with him, just as Xiao Yifeng said. He simply raised his hand, stretched out three fingers and said with a smile, "Xiao Yifeng, you''re right. We are all practitioners. I''ll say it happily. There are three conditions in total."


    "First of all, after our retreat, xiuzhenjie expresses sincerity. Xiuzhenjie is a free activity area of the demons in the south, which can''t be interfered. We demons can establish sects and families in this area. All of you in xiuzhenjie can come here, but you can''t make trouble for no reason."


    "The second point is that after we retreat, we demons want to study in the major sects of the cultivation world. This is to enhance mutual understanding, which is also a kind of cultural integration. You can also study in our demons. You should not discriminate against or hate our demons."


    "The third and last point is very important. I''m the king of the demons. I won''t interfere in your practice, but you should have enough respect for me. For example, I invite you to participate in any event or hold an activity. I hope you can participate in it."


    The demon king was really happy this time. He finished all the three conditions in one breath. Then he looked at the people in the Xiuzhen world and quietly waited for their response. He knew how harsh his three conditions were, but he believed that the people in the Xiuzhen world would agree, which was based on strength.


    When the cultivation of the demon king broke through the late period of the Dujie period and became the peak monk of the Dujie period, he knew that he was coming to the world of Xiuzhen. The world of Xiuzhen now is different from that of a thousand years ago. Without the Mahayana experts, he would be invincible. With the elders of the demon family, it is just around the corner to defeat Xiuzhen.


    However, he once considered that he would come to Xiuzhen world for the sake of better survival of the demons, really defeat Xiuzhen world, and then wait for Xiuzhen world to revolt, which is not conducive to the development of the demons. It''s better to come up with such a way, as long as there is a hundred thousand li radius, the demons will have enough to improve their living conditions.


    If these three conditions can be met, the demon king himself has made great achievements for thousands of years, and no one will object to it, which will save the suffering of war. Therefore, after discussion, the demon king put forward the present conditions. In his opinion, he is very sincere. Can''t people in the cultivation world see the benefits?


    The people in the Xiuzhen world did see the benefits, but they saw the benefits of the demon king. From the perspective of the demon king, he was merciful, but in the eyes of the people in the Xiuzhen world, it was an insult, a kind of occupation. They thought that the demon king was going to get a large area of the Xiuzhen world without a single soldier.


    In particular, the southern Xiuzhen sects, including the Shangguan aristocratic family, suddenly became angry. The demon king''s condition seemed to be tolerant. As long as the Xiuzhen sect was within a hundred thousand li radius, it didn''t mean to stand on the road together with all the people in the Xiuzhen world.Second, learning from each other is a good thing to say. For the sake of cultural integration, people in Xiuzhen world understand that once the demons and their disciples learn together, it will definitely become a sect skill. Knowledge will leak out. In their view, the demons want to steal all kinds of skills in Xiuzhen world.


    What makes them most unacceptable is actually the last one, how to call due respect, hold activities and meetings, and let everyone come as far as possible. Who can have such a big face? That is not to say that the demon king will become the leader of the cultivation world in the future, and everyone will come to the meeting initiated by him. That''s just another way of saying that wanmen worship.


    "Lord demon, are you sure you''re talking about conditions, not daydreaming? If you look at the expressions of all the people in our Xiuzhen world, you will know that what you said can not be realized at all. What you said is not the retreat of the demons, nor the cooperation with our Xiuzhen world. You just want us to surrender! " The first one hurt the interests of Shangguan aristocratic family. Shangguan Lengshuang''s father, regardless of other people''s wishes, directly told the devil king.


    The demon king looked at Guan Lengshuang''s father, who was only in the period of emergence. He didn''t know him at all and was not angry. He just said with a smile, "who is this Taoist friend? That''s too much. We are sincere enough to cooperate with you in the cultivation world and manage this continent together. I don''t ask too much. Most of the territory belongs to you."


    "I''m the current patriarch of Shangguan aristocratic family. That''s within your 100000 Li area. We have lived here since our ancestors. Now we want to move. As you said, 100000 Li area is less than half of the Xiuzhen world. But there are two regimes in the same continent. Don''t we call it ceding land and power? It''s nice to say that we should give up our resistance and turn to you. " Shangguan Lengshuang''s father is never vague. With a smile, he speaks everyone''s heart.


    "Shangguan''s speech is a bit extreme, but we are full of sincerity to talk with you. I''m also for the good of you. If we really go to war, if we don''t talk about the loss of life, we will certainly die and hurt countless people, and the final result will be the same. Why?" The demon king is still not angry, and he talks seriously.


    "Well, father-in-law, don''t talk to him." Xiao Yifeng reached out to stop Shangguan Lengshuang''s father, who still wanted to speak, and said to the demon king with a smile: "demon king, have you broken through the late stage of the robbery now? No wonder you have so much confidence now. In your opinion, you are merciful now."


    "Of course, my current cultivation has really broken through. I think if I do it with you, you will still agree to my proposal after you have suffered heavy losses. It''s better for you to save your energy. In the light of the fact that you are all practitioners, I''ll leave you some experts to fill the door." The demon king was arrogant. If he didn''t have a plan before, how could he be so patient with all the people in the world of cultivation? Now listen to Xiao Yifeng ask, and say haughtily.


    Xiao Yifeng laughs, looks at the angry practitioners, shakes his head and says: "devil, devil, you have practiced for so many years, how can you still be so naive? Let''s not say whether your cultivation can come to the realm of cultivation, even if you really reach such a level, if you don''t really compare, can you be reconciled?"


    "Oh? According to what you mean, I have to do it. But it''s OK. I haven''t done it since I''ve been promoted. I really don''t know what level I''ve reached. Let''s try it on you. " The devil belongs to the practical school. When he says to start, his right hand has been raised slowly.


    The demon king''s gesture may not be known to others, but Xiao Yifeng knows it very well. It is because he has learned the demon king''s magic that he has caught all the three demons of Qi Tianfeng. Now I see the demon king using this move, and I also see the speed of his arm movement. Although it''s hard, it''s not slow.


    Even if he didn''t reach the realm of the demon king, he could know that his quick gesture was not because he was not powerful enough, but because his own strength was strong enough, so he didn''t have to work so hard. Thinking of this, he quickly opened his mouth and said, "everyone suppresses cultivation, and the demon king also attracts the disaster."


    The devil himself has reached the peak of salvation. He does not dare to attract his own natural calamity. This move must rely on the power of heaven and earth to attract the natural calamity of the practitioners. In the early stage of salvation, if the practitioners present do not send the natural calamity, it will be a disaster.


    Those who are familiar with Xiao Yifeng don''t have any hesitation. They can completely restrain their spiritual power. Except for being able to fly in the air, they seem to have no accomplishments. In this way, the momentum of the practitioners will be weakened by nearly two-thirds. Even if there are a few people who have survived the disaster, they will not be able to survive the disaster.


    The demon king raised his hand to half, and saw that the other side had restrained his spirit power. He couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yifeng more, and tut tut sighed: "Xiao Yifeng, I always thought you were a wizard before. I didn''t expect that you were so powerful. You could see through my skill of connecting heaven. If you can follow me, your accomplishments are absolutely limitless. It''s a pity."

 Chapter 576

    "Hum, demon king, don''t feel very strange. Although I''m not as powerful as you, my school is not inferior to you. The skill of Shangqing palace is absolutely the best among the three realms. I know what the skill of connecting heaven is." Xiao Yi snorted coldly, retorted, and raised his right hand like a demon king.


    Xiao Yiwang''s gesture is just like the magic King''s, but don''t you think it''s the same as the magic king''s? I don''t need our people to restrain their cultivation. I''ll see what you do. "


    After he finished, he really didn''t ask his elders to restrain their cultivation. Although Xiao Yifeng is very powerful, he still doesn''t believe that he can really go against the heaven. This is not an ordinary magic. He not only needs to know the vitality of heaven and earth, but also can use the five elements spiritual power at the same time.


    The demon king has been practicing for many years. So far, he has only met a brilliant cultivator in the battle between the human race and the cultivation world for more than 2000 years. He is also from the secular world and is known as the emperor of Donghua. He can use the five elements spiritual power, and his strength is above himself.


    But the devil knows. At least a thousand years ago, the emperor of Donghua had already ascended to the fairyland. At least he was not met in the last war. After so many years, he had never seen a person who could use the five elements spirit power at the same time. Even if he was himself, he just imitated it, not really possessed it.


    Naturally, Xiao Yifeng didn''t know the secret. He didn''t know that he could learn the magic King''s skill of connecting heaven and earth. At the beginning, he just sensed the law of the fluctuation of the vitality of heaven and earth, and he learned it inexplicably. In fact, this skill of connecting heaven and earth created by the devil himself is based on the use of the five elements. Otherwise, how can he attract the disaster for his own use .


    Just as the demon king thought about it, Xiao Yifeng''s hand had reached the same height as his eyebrows, and the dark clouds in the sky began to gather. It was as if he had heard the order. Thousands of people in the area were covered by dark clouds. Moreover, because there were only a few salvation periods, there were not many dark clouds.


    All the people on the other side of the demon clan didn''t let them restrain their spiritual power. The momentum was stronger, and there were more dark clouds. Everyone saw such a change. According to the dialogue between the demon lord and Xiao Yifeng, they all guessed that Xiao Yifeng could really use the magic, and he did it.


    The demon king''s face also changed dramatically. He knew that Shangqing Palace used to be the strongest sect in the world of cultivation. If there were some intelligent people among them, it would not be impossible for them to create a spell similar to their own heaven connecting skill. But now the big talk has been out, and it''s hard for them to stop cultivating.


    He had an idea and said: "everyone focus on cultivation. If there is a disaster coming soon, we will go through the disaster together. I will help you through this difficulty." The devil''s voice is not big this time, but he can hear it from a hundred meters around him.


    One hundred meters around him is the range of the demon''s experts in the period of crossing robbery. Among them, there are two left and right Dharma protectors whose accomplishments are beyond the period of crossing robbery. There are more than a dozen elders in the period of crossing robbery. They have just broken through the seal. According to their strength, they are not completely stable in the period of crossing robbery. There is still a little gap between them and the period of crossing robbery on the human side. Otherwise, they would have been unreasonable and killed directly Yes.


    The devil thought that Xiao Yifeng would bring the disaster to heaven. So did the Xiuzhen community. Now they really know Xiao Yifeng''s power. He didn''t do it since he appeared, but when he did it, he had such momentum that the power of heaven and earth turned into his own use.


    In front of Xiao Yifeng, Xiao Yifeng is as obedient as a kitten. He can even invite others to help him deal with the enemy. It''s hard for such practitioners to deal with. Needless to say, we all know it. From this, we can see that in fact, Xiao Yifeng proposed to compare the practitioners in the period of going out of the body to decide the leader of the cultivation circle, and he didn''t take advantage of everyone.


    If he goes to battle with such strength, who can be the enemy in the cultivation world? What''s more, there are so many disciples who are all in the period of crossing the calamity. Because of Xiao Yifeng''s actions, they think that Xiao Yifeng should have no selfishness. People are so strange. If Xiao Yifeng knows what they think, he doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    But now he knows exactly what he should do. In the heyday of Xiao Yifeng''s strength, he also needed someone to cover him and was very hard to use. Although no one interfered with him now, his internal injury was not so obedient. Only those who survived the robbery could use it, and it couldn''t play its power at all in the out of body period.


    Xiao yifengkong has the cultivation of crossing the robbery period, but his strength only stays in the period of leaving the body. Now the more he uses the magic, he doesn''t look at the heavy load. When his right hand reaches the position of eyebrow, he can''t lift it. The dark clouds roll in the sky and the earth, but there is no lightning or thunder. After a while, there is even a sign that he wants to dissipate.


    The devil looked at it, then looked up at the sky and said with a laugh: "Xiao Yifeng, you are really a talent. To tell you the truth, I was really frightened by you before. I thought you would use my Jietian skill. It turned out that it was just bluffing. Even if you bluffing, you don''t have to do it like this. What''s good for you? I''ll laugh to death, ha ha!"


    In addition to him, people in Xiuzhen world also made a false alarm. They thought that Xiao Yifeng was just using a cover up. Although they played the devil, they also felt some relief, but their evaluation of Xiao Yifeng was lower. They thought that Xiao Yifeng was just putting on airs. All the people in Xiuzhen world respected their strength, which can be seen from this.Xiao Yifeng also felt that his face was not shining, but his internal injury was unable to exert the power of connecting with heaven. He was annoyed. Now his right hand seemed to be extremely heavy. He could not lift it up, and he had no face to put it down. When Xiao Yifeng was in a dilemma, the master of Mingyue palace came behind him.


    The master of Mingyue palace uses his body as a cover and presses his little hand on Xiao Yifeng''s body. Xiao Yifeng suddenly feels a pure spiritual power flowing into his body. Some of his previously dry meridians seem to be moistened by spring spring spring, and suddenly full.


    The right hand that reaches the eyebrow is raised up again, and the vitality of heaven and earth is aroused by him again. This will be obviously stronger than before. The dark clouds are gathering more and more, and the electric light flashes in the dark clouds. Anyone who has a little eyesight knows that this is the precursor of brewing disaster. At this time, Xiao Yifeng has raised his hand to the top of his head.


    "Lord demon, I think you are too happy. I was just thinking about whether there should be such a spell. After all, if there is a natural disaster, life will be ruined, and your people will become roast chicken under the natural disaster. I don''t want to offend you!" Xiao Yifeng slowly raised his right hand, but he said with a smile.


    At this time, no one doubted what Xiao Yifeng said. Xiao Yifeng proved his ability with his actions. Although some people doubted that Xiao Yifeng was relying on the power of the master of Mingyue palace, he was originally a member of a sect, and no one could say anything. The arrival of natural disaster was the real situation.


    Since the master of Mingyue palace got the inner elixir of Fengbao, his cultivation has reached the peak strength in the middle of the disaster. Now he puts the spiritual power into Xiao Yifeng''s body. After the transformation of the dragon ball in Xiao Yifeng''s body, it becomes the pure five elements spiritual power of heaven and earth, which leads to the real disaster.


    Her spiritual power is similar to that of Xiao Yifeng''s strongest cultivation period. After exerting all her strength, it is equivalent to Xiao Yifeng''s causing natural calamities. The natural calamities brought by Xiao Yifeng this time are certainly no worse than those brought by zuoyiefeng last time. Moreover, because there are so many friars in the period of passing through the calamities, they can bring about a wide range of natural calamities.


    Xiao Yifeng''s last natural calamity was caused by seven people including him. His own natural calamity will not come this time. However, there are more than a dozen early-stage monks in the opposite demon clan, and the demon king, the monk with the highest strength, who knows how fierce the natural calamity will be.


    In fact, when Xiao Yifeng really brought in the natural calamity, the monks on the side of the Xiuzhen world had reduced their strength to the lowest level. Even if they could bring in the natural calamity, they should be within the scope of acceptance. This is also a way to avoid the natural calamity in the Xiuzhen world.


    In the heyday of the cultivation world, whether it is Emei, Kunlun, Qingcheng, or Shushan, there are several Mahayana monks in each sect. They suppress the cultivation for thousands of years, just to support their own sects and maintain their status in the cultivation world. Now these top immortal cultivation sects have been unable to escape from the world. This is what the cultivation world looks like today.


    Shangqing palace is actually a branch of Kunlun. There are some differences. That''s why Shangqing palace is the real Taoist orthodoxy. At that time, it was also the biggest sect in the world of cultivation. Xiao Yifeng has seen all this history from the scriptures of the world of cultivation. But now few people really know about it. Only those who have practiced for more than a thousand years can know something about it and know how to suppress cultivation.


    The people on Xiao Yifeng''s side have suppressed cultivation, but the people on the other side of the demon clan have not done so. They have been instructed by the demon king. Even if it really leads to the disaster, they will resist it. The order of the demon king is the imperial edict for them. Anyway, they want to rescue the disaster. Let the disaster be more violent.


    In this kind of situation, Xiao Yifeng''s right hand was finally raised to the top of his head, and his palm spread upward. Then he clenched his fist as if he had grasped people''s destiny. The next action was to pull his fist down, just like pulling the sky down.


    From the moment he grabs his hand, the first thunderbolt from heaven and earth follows his gesture. The target is an elder on the devil''s side. It''s impossible for Xiao Yifeng to know who the robbery is going to. His purpose is to lead down the robbery, but not to control it.


    The person who was first found by Tianjie should be proud. This shows that his cultivation is the highest among the many monks who can survive the robbery. Xiao Yifeng remembers the elder. The elder''s magic weapon is very formal. It''s a high-quality flying sword. The magic weapon of the demon monk is obviously different from that of the human cultivator.


    He hasn''t met the elder. He should have broken the seal only recently. Xiao Yifeng is only a little interested in him. Except for the devil himself, he doesn''t care much about all the people of the devil family. After all, the devil is the one who can really threaten himself.


    He used Jietian technique, which was completely with the help of the master of Mingyue palace. Now that Jietian technique is over, his internal injury is out of control. Fortunately, the master of Mingyue palace is still around him and slowly helps him stabilize the internal injury. The master of Mingyue Palace''s spiritual power has consumed nearly 80%. Now she knows how much power Xiao Yifeng used to deal with Qi Tianfeng''s three demons.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents are beside them. Seeing that Mingyue palace master''s face is not very good, they all know what''s going on. They quietly make a mistake and ask Mingyue palace master to move aside. Then Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandfather takes over Xiao Yifeng''s body and helps him recuperate from internal injuries.


    Xiao Yifeng also knows that his internal injury is very serious now. If it''s not good, he can''t help saying to the devil king: "Lord devil, I''m sorry. I really can use your Tianjie skill. Now it''s up to you to see how your demons survive the disaster. Don''t thank me for bringing you opportunities for progress."The demon king has no idea to quarrel with Xiao Yifeng now. Tianjie is really attracted by Xiao Yifeng. The demon king is surprised, but he can''t help being angry. If only the elders had suppressed his cultivation before, now the robbers are not afraid. The key is that those who don''t have enough cultivation must be in danger. Now he has to think about how to protect his demon children.


    As the founder of jietianshu, demon king''s understanding of jietianshu is much better than Xiao Yifeng''s piracy. When Tianjie comes, he doesn''t feel very flustered. He seems to move his hands casually, but every time he pops up a spiritual power, he can counteract a Tianjie.


    At this time, all the people in Xiuzhen world, even Xiao Yifeng, were wide eyed. They were as if they had gone to hell. It was as easy as a game. What was the devil doing, crossing the robbery? Or finger games.


    "Xiao Yifeng, your strength is really beyond my imagination. You can use such magic as jietianshu, but do you think you can fight against me if you lead to a disaster? You are too naive. If I had only this ability, I would have been eliminated thousands of years ago. " Devil side easy to fight against the disaster, while the side of the arrogant against Xiaoyi Fengdao.


    Although Xiao Yifeng''s strength was beyond imagination, he still said, "don''t think you''re so great, demon. You can''t forget how long I''ve been practicing now. Don''t give me 3000 years, just give me 100 years, and I can destroy you."


    "Ha ha, Xiao Yifeng, don''t think the method is effective for me. Can I stupid give you a hundred years? Next year today is your funeral day. I won''t let the harm stay." The Demon Lord looks up to heaven and laughs, which not only resolves Xiao Yifeng''s verbal attack, but also seems to affect the disaster. The dark clouds in the sky are shaking.


    Xiao Yifeng''s face is dignified. The old monster who has been practicing for many years is really different. No matter in mind or cultivation, he can''t be underestimated, but he still says with a smile: "Lord demon, don''t talk so full. It''s not one day or two that you want to kill me. I''m still very comfortable now. You think you have a chance today. Let me tell you something, it''s the same as your daydream The rate is the same. "


    The demon king snorted, raised his hand and pushed it into the air. Several buckets of thick lightning disappeared immediately. Then he said with pride, "Xiao Yifeng, we have been fighting so many times. I''m letting you. You don''t feel it at all. Let''s see what it means to cross the top of the mountain."


    With these words, the vitality of heaven and earth with him as the center began to roll up. Even in the practice world thousands of meters away, people could feel the fluctuation of the vitality of heaven and earth. The monk door around the demon king was constantly retreating. Only the demon king was floating in the air, and all the natural disasters fell on him.


    "Drink" a burst of drink, the vitality of heaven and earth is highly concentrated, all absorbed by the demon king, and the sky thunder on his head seems to have been staring at him, constantly falling down to chop him, but it''s all ten meters away from his head, it''s smashed by the vitality of heaven and earth, and the sky thunder can''t get close to him at all.


    At this time, everyone in the world has become a supporting role. Only the demon king stands in the air. The power of the demon king is enough to make the children cry. The devil gas around him is rolling. The real overwhelming is to describe the demon king. After his devil gas surges, he gradually presses down on the robbing cloud in the sky.


    In the eyes of the public, the dark cloud formed by the natural disaster can''t resist in front of the demon king''s evil spirit. It''s like stepping back for fear of him. The thunder is weak and weak. It doesn''t react at all. Let alone hurt people, it can''t be broken.


    "It''s impossible. Even if the devil is powerful, it''s impossible to force the robbery back. There must be something I didn''t expect." Xiao Yifeng looked at everything in front of him in disbelief. He used his brain and thought quickly. According to the conclusion that the true cultivator and the demon cultivator could not be so powerful. It should be said that no one can be so powerful.


    "Xiao Yifeng, don''t you realize it? I can''t be defeated by you. It''s just a natural calamity. Even if there are more natural calamities in the early stage, I can also resolve them. At that time, our people will reach the middle stage of the calamity. I think if you deal with them. " The demon king sees Xiao Yifeng''s puzzled appearance and laughs.


    As the demon king said, if he offsets all the natural disasters this time, the elder of the demon clan who wants to rescue will automatically upgrade to a higher level. No matter what method is used, if the rescue is successful in the end, his cultivation will be refined. This is a satisfactory result for both the demon king and other elders.


    They thought very well, but Xiao Yifeng was a pure pervert. He was not only a speed pervert, but also very smart. After listening to the demon king''s words, he had an idea immediately and couldn''t help saying: "how can it be, demon king, your disaster hasn''t come, how can you avoid it?"


    "Oh? Xiao Yifeng, I didn''t mistake you. You can see my problem. That''s right. I didn''t detonate the apocalypse. It''s no surprise. Even if we can''t predict when the Apocalypse will come, it''s not difficult to avoid it. " The devil seemed to say a trivial thing.


    "I''ve just suppressed your accomplishments when you use jietianshu. If you can distribute Tianjie according to everyone''s accomplishments, your strength can be further improved. It''s a pity that your current level can only achieve this. Are you very disappointed that my Tianjie didn''t come?" The devil said this time, is really proud.From Xiao Yifeng''s expression, the devil knows that he has guessed correctly. Xiao Yifeng can''t do it for everyone. If his own disaster doesn''t come, the disaster will not be complete. There is no disaster for the top level experts. Xiao Yifeng believes that the demons will not lose anything, but will have several more mid-term monks.


    Even if they become friars in the middle of the robbery, they can''t be really fierce, but the gap between their strength is getting bigger and bigger. If they really compete with the demon world in the future, there will be a big problem. This time, they want to be the demon king, but now they become the help demon king.


    Xiao Yifeng seems to be able to see the criticism of the people in the cultivation world. He feels that he is a little too anxious this time. He has to take his time to deal with experts like the devil king.


    "Xiao Yifeng, do you regret that you have led me to heaven''s calamity and helped us to survive the calamity? It''s a pity that you''re too late. I''ve already resisted the calamity by myself. From tomorrow, all the elders of our demon clan will reach the middle of the calamity. Ha ha. " The demon king obviously guessed Xiao Yifeng''s mind and laughed.


    This time, it''s not only Xiao Yifeng, but all the practitioners'' faces have changed. Any of the more than a dozen mid-term monks can understand what this means. Even Xiao Yifeng''s father-in-law, Wen Xingyu and Shangguan Lengshuang''s father have lost their composure. They look at Xiao Yifeng and ask, "Yifeng, is it true that the demon king says it? They''re all going to make it? "


    Xiao Yifeng nodded heavily and said, "the demon king is so cunning. He actually shows weakness to me and asks me to use the skill of connecting with heaven to lead to natural calamity. Then he helps his people through the calamity. As long as they succeed in the calamity today, all the people who should be robbed tomorrow will upgrade their cultivation to the middle of the calamity."


    Wen Xingyu and Shangguan Lengshuang''s father frowned together, holding hope and asked: "Yifeng, is there any way to stop him now? It''s OK to make trouble for him, as long as they fail in the robbery. If there are more than ten mid-term monks in the robbery, let alone the real world, even if they unite with the demon clan, they can''t hold on."


    Xiao Yifeng looked at the demon king who played with Tianlei wantonly, gritted his teeth and said: "it''s not that there''s no way. It depends on whether we all work together. We have so many monks in the robbery period. Don''t be afraid of the arrival of the disaster. We attack the demon king together. The demon king must be distracted. It''s very difficult to succeed in this way."


    "Let''s not say whether we can unite. There are so many monks in the other side. Even if we attack, we don''t have much effect." Wen Xingyu looked at the other side''s camp and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Xiao Yifeng, with a smile and a strange look in his eyes, said with a smile: "now they are afraid of being attacked by the natural calamity. Who dares to do anything at will? The biggest problem of the demons is that the demon king''s strength is too strong, and other people are relatively weak. Besides the demon king, who can resist the natural calamity hard? Don''t you know that the natural calamity of the demons is more severe and lasts longer than that of the Terrans?"


    Wen Xingyu and Shangguan Lengshuang''s father heard that this is the truth, and then said: "let''s get in touch with everyone and do it together. We can''t let them succeed in the robbery. After a while, we''ll all listen to your orders. If you ask us to do it, we''ll attack the demon king together." Two people finish saying, go to inform other people.


    Xiao Yifeng sighed in his heart and heard the master of Mingyue palace say: "elder martial brother, why do you want to cheat them? Even if you use this method, you can''t interrupt the demon king. Have you decided to sacrifice yourself? You are the only one who can interrupt the demon king in the whole cultivation world."


    Next to the master of Mingyue palace, there are Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents. They are all monks during the robbery period, and they all know what Xiao Yifeng is thinking. Obviously, they don''t want him to do so, but they know that since Xiao Yifeng has decided, he will not go back on his words.


    Xiao Yifeng looks at them and the demon king in the air. He doesn''t speak, and the demon king is also concentrating on the robbery. Then he looks at the people in Xiuzhen world. This time, he can''t help sighing.


    "I''m not a person who sacrifice myself for others, nor can I die for the sake of righteousness. I may take a little risk this time, but I don''t necessarily die. But if I don''t do this, the cultivation world will definitely lose this time. Moreover, the problem this time is mainly caused by me, and I want to solve it." Xiao Yifeng''s face was serious, and he had a rare way of being upright.


    "I can''t blame you for that. I can only say that the devil is too cunning. Elder martial brother, I know the cost of that move. In your current situation, I''m afraid you can''t support it." The master of Mingyue palace saw that Xiao Yifeng had made up his mind, and he didn''t persuade him any more, just worried.


    Xiao Yifeng smiles, and then says to the three humanitarians, "don''t worry about me. I naturally have a way. For a while, I don''t need only my younger martial sister. You and I can''t use the combination of man and sword together. I want my grandparents to help me. We four can use the combination of man and sword and destroy heaven palm reasonably. I want to use the original shape. This time, we will do our best. I don''t believe we can''t hurt the devil."


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents and the master of Mingyue palace have naturally thought about what Xiao Yifeng is going to do, but they didn''t expect him to work so hard this time. If Xiao Yifeng uses these two things, he may not even have the ability to protect himself. It''s just a matter of fighting for his life. It''s very likely that Xiao Yifeng will be killed directly by the demon king.

 Chapter 577

    "You don''t have to worry about me so much. I''ve already calculated that I''ll protect Yuanshen with my divine power. Even if my body is destroyed this time, it will certainly keep Yuanshen alive." Xiao Yifeng paused and said, "I''ll call Qingcheng out later. Her task is to protect my Yuanshen. I''ve thought about everything. Don''t worry."


    The more Xiao Yifeng said this, the more uneasy everyone was. He felt like he was going to tell the future. Especially, he had planned to find someone to protect Yuanshen, which means that he must be more or less unlucky this time. But the people couldn''t dissuade him. After all, apart from this method, he couldn''t stop the demon king.


    "Yifeng, we have already agreed that everyone should be in their places. You can be regarded as the leader of Xiuzhen world now, who do you want to attack? Everyone will do their best and everything depends on you." Wen Xingyu and Shangguan Lengshuang''s father came back soon.


    When life and death are at stake, it''s hard for everyone in the circle to unite, and they all trust Xiao Yifeng. No matter what happened in the past, Xiao Yifeng is really moved now. Even if he really gives up his body, he thinks it''s worth it. At least everyone doesn''t doubt himself at this time.


    Wen Xingyu and Shangguan Lengshuang''s father both know that Xiao Yifeng must use some special magic, but they don''t know how much sacrifice Xiao Yifeng has to make. They are all ready to listen to Xiao Yifeng''s command. Anyway, they attack with all their strength, so that they can disturb the demon king. This is Xiao Yifeng''s original words.


    "Well, you wait. I''ll shout. Let''s attack the demon king with the strongest attack. Don''t stay behind. But remember clearly that all the people who have been in the robbery period or above can attack the demon people. Let them panic." Xiao Yifeng orders the practitioners around him in a low voice.


    Xiao Yifeng''s words are quickly recognized by the practitioners. They don''t know why, but suddenly feel that Xiao Yifeng seems to be a different person. His face is dignified, and his spiritual power fluctuates abnormally, which seems to be much more intense than before. People who don''t know the truth just think that Xiao Yifeng is accumulating spiritual power.


    Only the master of Mingyue palace beside Xiao Yifeng and Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents know that when Wen Xingyu and Shangguan Lengshuang''s father inform everyone that they are ready, Xiao Yifeng has already taken the inner elixirs of green eyed fox essence and wild boar essence, which are the inner elixirs in the disaster period.


    According to Xiao Yifeng''s current physical condition, even if it is the power of an inner pill, he can''t refine it in a short time, but now he has taken two yuan Shen inner pills at the same time, and you don''t have to ask why. It''s just desperate. His body is about to explode now.


    "Are you all ready? Now the devil is at the critical moment of the robbery. If you think it''s OK, I''ll give orders." Xiao Yifeng controls his own spiritual power and asks the practitioners around him loudly. He starts at once. There''s no need to hide.


    "Alliance leader, we are all ready, everything is at the command of alliance leader." At this time, everyone unconsciously responded that there was a kind of solemn and stirring atmosphere in Xiao Yifeng, which inexplicably infected all the people present. Even the monks who had been practicing for thousands of years said it from the heart.


    Xiao Yifeng was very satisfied, and then raised his voice to the devil king and said, "Lord devil, you must feel that no one can stop you, and no one can hinder your success. Does that mean?"


    The demon king didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng didn''t admit defeat at this time. He said with a smile: "Xiao Yifeng, I know that you are a genius in heaven. Maybe you are the only one who has reached the stage of disaster in a hundred years. But after all, your cultivation time is short and you don''t have enough experience. Now I feel that no one can destroy you."


    "You are also in the period of robbery. Naturally, you should know the rules. Who can break them? Don''t you want to live? I dare to resist so many people''s natural disasters. Who dares, you or them? Before crossing the peak of the robbery, if you encounter such a natural calamity, you can only die. " The devil said with a slight sneer.


    Xiao Yifeng laughed as if he had worked hard. Then he turned from laughing to laughing, and said with disdain, "devil, you are so arrogant. Do you really think that no one in the world can deal with you? There was Shangqing palace a thousand years ago, and there will still be Shangqing palace a thousand years later. "


    "Thousands of years ago, my master led others to seal you. Today I will do what my master once did. I want you to know that Shangqing palace is always your nemesis. If you want to step into the realm of cultivation, you must step on the corpses of my Shangqing mountain disciples." Xiao Yifeng''s firm way.


    Then he suddenly said to the master of Mingyue Palace: "the vice master of Shangqing palace, Mingyue, listen to the order. I''m fighting with the devil king today. In case of any accident, you will lead the disciples of Shangqing palace to fight to the death against the invasion of the demons into the cultivation world."


    Without waiting for the master of Mingyue palace to speak, he raised his voice to the sky and attached most of his divine knowledge to the master of Mingyue palace. At the same time, he sent a message to her: "younger martial sister, if I have any accident, I will use the divine knowledge I gave you to pull everyone out of my space. This part of the divine knowledge is enough, whether it''s disciples or ordinary people."


    At this time, he felt that his inner spiritual power could not be suppressed. He was afraid that he would really lose his life in this desperate struggle, and then his space would be gone. His disciples and millions of civilians would be gone. This was his last will.


    No one expected that Xiao Yifeng''s stand was so firm in fighting against the demons, and the people were also moved by Xiao Yifeng''s fearless spirit. All the people in Xiuzhen world twisted together and roared: "we will defend the peace of Xiuzhen world to the death, and don''t allow the demons to step into Xiuzhen world."In the middle of the robbery, the demon king suddenly felt as if he had gone back to a thousand years ago. How could the old man of Taishang Tianji be so inspiring that he finally sealed himself at the bottom of the evil abyss. Now Xiao Yifeng, the disciple of Taishang Tianji, once again, this sect is really against the demons.


    New and old hatreds poured into my heart together. The long hair of the demon king was windless, and in the thunder, it was even more winding. The demon king was so powerful that he said: "Xiao Yifeng, I think you are a talent. I''ve let you go many times. Since you don''t know good or bad, just do it. I want to see if you are the master of the Qing palace or the magic power of the demon family It''s an earthquake all over the world. "


    "Well, Lord devil, be careful." Xiao Yifeng said, with a wave of both hands and a big drink, he started. With his voice, the practitioners, whether they are in the period of crossing the robbery or leaving the body, launched their strongest attack together, and all the magic weapons and magic skills came out, aiming at the demon king and the demon people.


    The demon king had already thought of such a result, and he didn''t worry. He waved his hand at the same time. Facing so many monks, he didn''t dare to be careless. He just used his ingenious power to lead two thunders in both hands to meet the attack of the practitioners. At this moment, the thunders didn''t hinder his action, instead, they became his help, which was also an important part of the attack Friar, one of the problems.


    Everyone can see that the practitioner can''t really bring much trouble to the demon king. The most important thing is to let him consume his spiritual power. He is still in the process of plundering, and there is no pause. In this case, Xiao Yifeng''s plan is a failure, and we don''t have time to do it again.


    However, the practitioners were not disappointed, because at this time, Xiao Yifeng finally moved. When the people launched the strongest attack, Xiao Yifeng and the people of Shangqing palace didn''t make a move at all. Now they finally made a move after the attack didn''t have much effect, and they all made a move together.


    According to Xiao Yifeng''s previous plan, except Zui Qingcheng, who was only responsible for protection, did not attack, the other three, Mingyue palace master and Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents, took action together. Mingyue palace master sacrificed Xiao Yifeng to the air with a sword technique that no one had seen, as if Xiao Yifeng had become a flying sword.


    Then Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents, on both sides of the master of the Moon Palace, use their purest spiritual power to help the master of the Moon Palace, the three monks during the robbery period, the purest spiritual power of the three, and even Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents have the power of divine faith in them.


    Xiao Yifeng no longer suppresses the spiritual power in his body. Two demonic animal inner elixirs work together. His body''s spiritual power is surging, just like a big balloon. Most people can''t stand it. However, Xiao Yifeng has a new way to guide his strength and become a part of the Royal sword.


    Now, no matter who understands Xiao Yifeng''s strongest attack or who doesn''t understand it, they all know that Xiao Yifeng''s body is less than two meters, but he uses the spirit power to simulate the hundred meter sword Gang, which is a powerful attack spell that ordinary flying swords can''t do.


    Some people who have been practicing for a long time and have enough knowledge have blurted out "the unity of man and sword". Some people have shaken their heads and said in disbelief, "impossible, impossible, Shushan imperial sword formula has long been lost." But although they couldn''t believe it, they hoped in their hearts that what Xiao Yifeng used was the unity of man and sword.


    After three thousand years of cultivation, the demon king naturally knows something about the flying sword. Xiao Yifeng''s appearance is specious. He''s not sure about it, but he''s inexplicably uneasy about it. As an expert at the peak of the robbery period, he really believes in his own feelings, but now he''s in the robbery, and he can''t get away.


    When he thought of this, he used all kinds of magic weapons at once, regardless of his manners, and his whole body was covered with magic Qi. He didn''t want to be taken advantage of by Xiao Yifeng because of his carelessness, so that his chance of the rise of the demons would be completely lost. He had already spent so much, so he couldn''t make mistakes.


    As time went by, at this critical juncture, Xiao Yifeng actually gathered strength for a minute, just when Xiao Yifeng''s strength could no longer be suppressed and the master of Mingyue palace had reached the limit.


    Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace, together with Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents, yelled "the unity of man and sword!" Xiao Yifeng disappeared in front of people''s eyes, and the next moment appeared in front of the demon king. The hundred meter sword Gang made a hiss of charcoal into the water, but it didn''t break the demon king''s defense.


    At this time, everyone had believed that Xiao Yifeng''s swordsmanship was the supreme swordsmanship of "the unity of man and sword". However, the demon king''s defense was beyond people''s imagination. Such a powerful swordsmanship could not help the demon king. It seems that the cultivation world is really exhausted, and Xiao Yifeng''s strongest attack still failed.


    Even though the demon king was in a cold sweat, fortunately he was still calm. When he saw Xiao Yifeng stop 50 meters in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xiao Yifeng, you are indeed an eternal genius. It''s a pity that your cultivation time is still short. If I really give you 100 years, I won''t be your opponent. It''s a pity."


    Xiao Yifeng''s face was strangely calm, and there was no anger about the failure of his magic, nor the anger of being ridiculed. In the eyes of the demon king, it must be that his sorrow was greater than his heart''s death, and he felt that he had no hope.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng''s body suddenly changed. The original human form disappeared, and was replaced by a Huo Qilin with a black flame that no one had ever seen. Jiuzhuan demon fire replaced Qilin fire, and its power increased several times.Xiao Yifeng uses the power of his body and the power of jiuzhuan refining fire to break through the defense of the demon king, and moves forward more than 30 meters. At this time, they are almost face-to-face. The Kirin type Xiao Yifeng opens his mouth, and the jiuzhuan refining fire spurts out.


    He wants to use jiuzhuan refining fire to calcine the magic weapon of the demon king. The damage of his magic weapon not only makes it convenient for him to deal with him, but also makes those almost ignored looting thunder fall down. With the promotion of Neidan, two monsters, Xiao Yifeng has already advanced two levels of cultivation. Now he is equal to the primary strength of crossing the top of looting.


    The demon king didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng''s strength would be so abnormal, which is the existence of demons. In the face of jiuzhuan demon fire, he had to take out his strongest defense to resist. Even if he didn''t use such strong strength to fight against Tianjie before, he was forced out by Xiao Yifeng now.


    At this time, he also moved a real fire. A little Xiao Yifeng could make himself so embarrassed. Even if he won the battle, he had no face to see others. He looked up to the sky and roared, "Xiao Yifeng, you forced me to do all this. I want to extract your spirit and imprison you in the dark and evil abyss. I will never live beyond you."


    Xiao Yifeng suddenly laughed, deafening way: "ha ha, demon king, you are really humorous, do you think I have no way to deal with you? Now it''s up to you to get rid of the first one. "


    Then, in the eyes of the public, the two forepaws stand up, just like the two palms in the human form. One front and one back, the two palms step on the devil. The huge forepaws are much bigger than the devil.


    "Xiao Yifeng, is that what you are capable of? You forget that you used it to my king. I''m not afraid of you any more." The devil yelled and met him with both hands. He remembered that Xiao Yifeng had used this move, but now it''s meaningless to use it again.


    The last time Xiao Yifeng used the double mietian palm, the demon king suffered a small loss. This time he used the same palm technique for the second time. The demon king instinctively thought that the power of the first palm was smaller, and the second palm was the key, but he didn''t know that Xiao Yifeng was just bluffing this time. He also remembered that he used the same attack method against the demon king, and he didn''t feel surprised when he used it for the second time It''s too late.


    His two palms, the first palm not only contains all his spiritual power, but also 80% of the power of belief, and the second palm is a decoration, no power at all. He knows the gap between himself and the devil, and only by using deception can he achieve the greatest results. Who said that only the old fox can cheat, and his little fox will cheat the old fox.


    In fact, he is gambling. He is conceited enough. Fortunately, he knows more about human nature. This time, he is right. The devil really does not use too much energy in the first palm, but mainly focuses on the second palm. As a result, the two palms intersect, and Xiao Yifeng''s mietian palm builds up miraculous skills again.


    It seems that the demon king, who is not afraid of natural calamity, is hit by a big hammer and flies out of control. In the process of flying away, anyone can see that the demon king''s blood spurting is obviously serious. Maybe he has been down for a while, but the thunder has not let him go and has hit him several times.


    It''s hard for the demon king. Xiao Yifeng didn''t take advantage of it. The demon king''s second palm also hit Xiao Yifeng solidly. Xiao Yifeng''s fighting method was that he was defeated by both sides. His huge body couldn''t bear the attack of the demon king. He also flew away with blood. He couldn''t keep his animal shape in the air and unconsciously became a human shape.


    Even so, he still vomited blood, as if he was going to vomit all the blood out of his body. He couldn''t control it. At this time, anyone could see that Xiao Yi was seriously injured and couldn''t control himself.


    Everyone in Xiuzhen world is shocked by Xiao Yifeng''s fierce plagiarism. When they think that they should save Xiao Yifeng, the demon king suddenly flies back to the field in the long howling sound. Regardless of the rampant thunder, he opens his hands and fiercely absorbs Xiao Yifeng''s body. Thousands of meters away, he should pull Xiao Yifeng to less than 100 meters in front of him.


    At this time, even the master of the Moon Palace, who is the highest in the realm of cultivation, can''t rescue Xiao Yifeng by flying with all his strength. Although the space secret skill of the dream fairy is fast enough, because of the limitation of cultivation, he can''t get close to the battlefield. People can only watch the demon king attack Xiao Yifeng.


    The demon king is not an ordinary practitioner, nor is he the villain of facial makeup. He did not catch his opponent''s hobby of killing him by teasing him. He directly raised his hand and patted Xiao Yifeng in full view of the public.


    The demon king was very decisive. He didn''t mean to be merciful or delay time. He raised his hand and patted Xiao Yifeng with great strength. This was the demon king''s angry blow. Let alone Xiao Yifeng''s serious injury, even in his heyday, he had to weigh it for a long time if he wanted to resist it.


    But now Xiao Yifeng''s relatives and friends are far away, and there is no time to rescue them. They can only watch Xiao Yifeng be killed by the devil. Even if they are ready for Xiao Yifeng''s sacrifice, they can''t help but close their eyes.


    Xiao Yifeng''s body now only relies on the support of a little faith. If he had not left a little strength at the critical moment, he would have lost his consciousness. Nevertheless, in the face of the devil''s attack, he would have become weak, and that strength could not protect himself at all.


    Xindao is sure to die this time. If he is lucky enough to escape from Yuanshen and rebuild for a hundred years, he can start all over again. If he can''t escape from Yuanshen, he will have to choose to explode himself. He doesn''t think the devil will let him go.This thought flashed through his mind, and he felt a soft body in front of him. Then she flew to the distance with herself, and he could feel the person in his arms, and his body became hard again.


    Everyone thought that when Xiao Yifeng was going to die, the woman who suddenly appeared saved Xiao Yifeng''s life. However, because of the big gap between Xiao Yifeng and the demon king, it was estimated that her life would not be protected. But this woman was unexpected. No one thought that this woman would suddenly appear and save Xiao Yifeng.


    "Dame, you betrayed me." The first person to find something wrong is the devil himself. He didn''t succeed in killing Xiao Yifeng with one hand. The whole person is crazy. Seeing that the person who saved Xiao Yifeng is his daughter, the big demon princess, he roars.


    People in the realm of cultivation wake up in this roar and fly to rescue Xiao Yifeng. The master of Mingyue palace has the highest cultivation and the fastest speed. He comes directly to Xiao Yifeng''s side and inputs his spiritual power into Xiao Yifeng''s body without reservation.


    Xiao Yifeng opened his mouth difficultly and said in a low voice, "save her, save her, she''s dying." Then he could no longer control his eyelids and fell into a deep sleep.


    Here, Xiao Yifeng and the great demon princess have been surrounded by the experts in the cultivation world. Drunk, they ask the master of Mingyue palace to rescue Xiao Yifeng, but they input their spiritual power into the great demon princess to help her recover. At this time, everyone knows that the great demon princess is more evil than good.


    This woman only has the strength of the period of being out of the body. If she is forced to accept the devil''s hand, the consequences will be unimaginable. Now it''s lucky that she is not fragmented. She''s drunk and tries her best. Maybe she can hold on until Xiao Yifeng wakes up again and can say a word.


    After the devil roared, he didn''t forget to kill all of them. No matter what the disaster was, it was like killing Xiao Yifeng again. However, the army of Xiuzhen, headed by the grandfather and grandmother of Shangguan Lengshuang, won''t let them get close to Xiao Yifeng any more.


    Xiao Yifeng''s sacrifice to benevolence, bravery and fearlessness, completely aroused the heart of the cultivation world, they are also surprisingly United now, let alone each other has only one injured demon king, even if all the demons come up, they will not shrink back, they just hate their own cultivation is not enough, can''t help Xiao Yifeng revenge.


    "How do you decide to be the enemy of our king? Our king is merciless. If you must defend Xiao Yifeng, I will kill you." The devil''s hair was upright, his mouth was covered with blood, and his eyes were round. No one doubted his words.


    "Demon king, do you still want us to surrender to you now? You are really a fool. We practitioners in the real world will only stand and die, not live on their knees. If you have any skills, just show them." Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents haven''t opened their mouths yet. The monk of the red flame gate has already opened their mouths on behalf of all the people.


    After he opened his mouth, other people did not hesitate to shout. All the monks who had reached the period of salvation had been practicing for more than a thousand years, and they were also the most easily moved by Xiao Yifeng. Many of them had seen the invasion of the demons thousands of years ago, and they had a lot of hatred for the demons.


    Now the younger generation of the cultivation world can be fearless. They all feel shameless when they are behind. Now they are fighting against the devil, and they don''t mean to shrink back at all.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there will still be so many hard bones in the cultivation world after a thousand years. OK, I''ll send some people to accompany your old bone ancestors. I''m going to kill them. I''ll see who can stop me from killing Xiao Yifeng. This boy is responsible for everything. I have to kill him today." The devil looked up at the sky with a laugh, and his momentum went up endlessly, as if the natural disasters were not as powerful as his. Under his strong pressure, the natural disasters were dodging.

 Chapter 578

    This is the real magic power of the world. Even if he doesn''t have a hand, he can make people give up by his momentum. If it''s normal, people in the world of cultivation may not even have the courage to face him, but today they are all aroused by Xiao Yifeng and have disappeared for many years.


    The demon king has increased his momentum, and all the monks in the robbery period have also mobilized the vitality of the heaven and earth in the space. So many monks in the robbery period have used all their magic weapons, and their momentum is not weaker than that of the demon king. Even where the vitality of some spaces is weak, there are cracks in the space, tearing open some channels of other spaces.


    When the devil''s momentum climbed to the peak, he suddenly roared: "heaven and earth, I am the only one, the devil is coming, unmatched." With these words, his whole body turned into a virtual shadow. When he rushed out of his body, he had already turned into a golden body.


    The practitioners dare not neglect them, and all exert their unique skills. No matter which sect they are, they have no different intention at this time. They try their best to activate their spiritual power and form a barrier like a mountain in front of them. At the same time, some sects are good at attacking, and they also use flying sword to attack the demon king''s illusion.


    The demon king has reached the top of the robbery. Even if he is injured by Xiao Yifeng, he can really exert his own strength, which is still unmatched. Especially, he used to be a master in Mahayana period, and he has no other magic experience. This move of phantom attack is already his group Magic Move at the bottom of the box.


    These practitioners have tried their best, but they are still a little inferior. Several screams are heard. All the practitioners are rushed away by the devil''s fantasy. The weaker ones have already lost consciousness in the air. The more powerful monks, such as Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents, have suffered a lot of internal injuries and can''t control their body. Fortunately, the devil is at this time Injured in the first place, lack of shot, no casualties.


    Even so, it was also the defeat of the cultivation world. The devil''s body was crumbling in the air, and the natural disaster hit him, which could make him tremble. It can be seen how great his consumption was, but he did not forget to laugh: "ha ha, the mob, the practitioners of the cultivation world, in the end, they are all mobs, ha ha, you still can''t, cough."


    While he was talking, he was cut twice by the heaven again, and he couldn''t help spitting blood. However, no one dared to laugh at him at this time. With his own strength, he defeated the bandit master of the whole cultivation world. The name of the demon king really deserved, and no one could match him, but now he can''t continue to pursue.


    The people on the side of the demon clan have been frightened by the power of the demon king for a long time. Now seeing that the demon king is injured, two monks who are going through the robbery come to the demon king regardless of the danger of the disaster. They help him and dissuade him: "Lord demon, now let''s go back and have a rest. We won''t spend the disaster."


    The demon king wanted to refuse this proposal, but affected the viscera injured by Xiao Yifeng. He immediately grinned and roared, "Xiao Yifeng, I''ll let you go this time. Three days later, I''ll come to kill you. Everyone in the world of cultivation will wait. When the King returns, it''s the day when your world of cultivation will perish."


    Then he coughed several mouthfuls of blood. Xiao Yifeng''s unexpected palm, the power of faith, as a divine power, did great harm to the demon king. He said that when he came back in three days, he could only suppress the injury and wanted to resolve it. In a hundred or eighty years, he didn''t have to think about it.


    In addition to the demon king, no one in the demon family can resist the natural calamity. Now the natural calamity has become much weaker because of the demon king''s hard resistance. They want to leave, but the natural calamity dare not pursue. It seems that the natural calamity is also bullying the soft and fearing the hard, but no one will take care of so many at this time. The cultivation world is bleak.


    Xiao Yifeng is still recovering with the help of the master of Mingyue palace. His body is now in a mess. He was injured by Neidan and beaten by the demon king. It broke out together. It''s lucky that he can survive. How can he expect to recover? He is still in a coma.


    Although his situation is in crisis, at least he won''t die immediately. The more dangerous one is the great demon princess. Her cultivation is so different from that of the demon king that her whole life is almost destroyed by one palm. Now she is completely hanging her life by the spiritual power of drunken city. As long as drunken city stops, the great demon lord can''t live for a moment.


    Except for these two miserable monks, most of them are also very miserable. Except for a few monks who have not been seriously hit by magic weapons, most of them have been seriously injured and are unable to fight any more. Under the care of those disciples who are out of the body, they can stabilize their injuries.


    Now that the demon king is seriously injured and retreats, the people of the demon family also leave together. It''s also an opportunity to cultivate themselves in the real world. I''m afraid that no one will be able to return to the fighting state within three days, and no one will be more powerful than the demon king even in his heyday.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents were seriously injured, but among the people, they were relatively light. He thought about it and went to the master of Mingyue palace. He said kindly, "master of Mingyue palace, now people in Xiuzhen world are seriously injured. We want them to cultivate in Xiao Yifeng''s world, where the spiritual power is stronger than outside, and there are enough miracles. What do you think?"


    The master of Mingyue palace, while stabilizing Xiao Yifeng''s internal injury, looks around. The monks in the world of cultivation are miserable. If they recover slowly here, they are easy to be attacked. Thinking of Xiao Yifeng''s previous arrangement, now the control of the space is in their own hands.She is not a hard hearted person. Although she thought the people in Xiuzhen world were selfish before, later everyone united and let her see the hope of Xiuzhen world. Anyway, they were the main force against the demons and brought them into xiaoyifeng''s world. Xiaoyifeng would not say anything.


    "Well, you can discuss with them. I''ll take them into the world of elder martial brothers and go to the palace of Shangqing palace to heal their wounds. You can let them relax and don''t fight against my divine sense. I''ll send them there right away." The master of Mingyue palace has made up his mind to let Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents inform the practitioners.


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents dare not be rude to the master of Mingyue palace. Although she is Xiao Yifeng''s younger martial brother in name, she has higher seniority than the two of them. The two of them give thanks together and then tell the practitioners.


    The practitioners are now seriously injured. It is said that Xiao Yifeng''s Shangqing palace is more powerful than the magic power of Moyuan mountain in the fairyland, and there is also a magic medicine to assist them. They have no opinion immediately. After Xiao Yifeng''s heroic performance, they have recognized the position of the first sect of Shangqing palace from the heart to the outside.


    Seeing that everyone is ready, the master of Mingyue palace displays most of the spiritual knowledge left by Xiao Yifeng and brings all the practitioners into Xiao Yifeng''s mind space. Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents can freely enter and leave the space. They have already made preparations earlier. When these people go, they can directly arrange their self-cultivation.


    All the people in Xiuzhen world are moved into the mind space by the master of Mingyue palace. There are two patients, Xiao Yifeng and the great demon princess, and two doctors, Zui Qingcheng and the master of Mingyue palace. No one can get into the mind space except himself. The great demon Princess dare not move easily. Now their situation is really bad.


    "Mingyue, what do you want to do now? Yifeng and the great demon princess are in danger. I don''t know how to recover them. You have many skills in the Qing palace. Do you have any that you can use?" Drunk Qingcheng looked at the situation in front of him, sighed deeply and asked the master of Mingyue palace.


    Mingyue palace has a wide range of ideas and knowledge. It knows more about the cultivation of truth and ancient books than Zui Qingcheng, but The master of Mingyue palace hesitated and didn''t know what to say.


    Bingxue is smart and knows that the master of Mingyue palace must have a way. He quickly asks, "Mingyue, everything has come to this stage. What hesitation do you have? How can you save Yifeng? You and I all know that if you leave xiaoyifeng, we will go to the palace of Qing Dynasty. He is our heaven."


    The master of Mingyue palace sighed: "who says it''s not, but although this method may save the elder martial brother, it''s only half the chance, and the conditions are very harsh. I don''t think it''s possible to say it!"


    "Mingyue, you can say what you should do. At this time, no matter what conditions, as long as there is a little hope, we should work hard." Zui Qingcheng didn''t know what the method was, but she knew that no matter what the cost, all the disciples of Shangqing palace would do it without hesitation.


    "I know that everyone will work hard, but if you want to meet the conditions, you can''t just work hard. Now the most important thing is to be able to refine a spirit pill. I remember all the elixirs needed for this spirit pill, but I don''t know if sister-in-law Wei Ran''s Alchemy can be practiced now." When the master of Mingyue Palace said it, he unconsciously contacted Wei Ran in his mind.


    Wei Ran suddenly appeared in front of the two girls. At the same time, he saw Xiao Yifeng and the big demon princess in a coma. He shed tears and worried: "Mingyue, sister Qingcheng, is Yifeng OK? The big demon princess is also in a coma. Just after her grandparents went in, they told us that something had happened and didn''t let us out. If Mingyue didn''t call me, I didn''t dare to come out ¡£¡±


    The master of Mingyue palace and Zui Qingcheng know why the women didn''t come out. It turned out that Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents had stabilized them. It is true that there is an old man in the family. If there is a treasure, if they hadn''t stabilized the overall situation, it would be a mess now.


    Drunk Qingcheng didn''t wait for Wei Ran to ask too many questions, so he quickly said: "you don''t have to worry, Yifeng and the great demon princess can''t die for the time being, but if they can''t rescue right away, they may not last long, especially the great demon princess. She was beaten by the demon king, and the five internal organs and six Fu organs in her body have been broken, and the spirit is almost scattered."


    Elder martial sister Wei Liandan said, "if you can''t make a kind of elixir right now, I don''t want to ask you


    Wei Ran Wei pondered, and then said with certainty: "I heard Yifeng mention this elixir, and I know what kind of elixir this elixir needs. We have everything here." After a pause, before the two girls raised their hope, they said dejectedly: "but my cultivation is not enough to refine. I have to be a great master in alchemy skills when I am in the period of salvation. I''m still one level behind."


    The master of Mingyue palace sighed: "there''s no way. Life should be like this. If there''s no Zaohua pill, everything will be in vain. It''s the most important medicine to rescue elder martial brother this time." After the same pause, he said, "but even if there is no Zaohua pill, you can still hold the elder martial brother''s life, but your accomplishments will stay in the foundation building period, just like the master in those years. He was short of Zaohua pill in those years."Speaking of Taishang Tianji old man, Wei Ran has never met him. He doesn''t know what''s going on, but Zui Qingcheng is very clear. At that time, Taishang Tianji old man was almost the first master in the cultivation world. It was because of the failure of the rescue and the lack of cultivation that Shangqing Palace was bullied. Now Xiao Yifeng wants to repeat the fate of the master. How can people accept this.


    Before he got drunk, the master of the Moon Palace looked at the big demon Princess and said mercilessly again: "and the most important thing is that although the elder martial brother has saved his life, the big demon princess has no hope. I only know one way to save them. Now I can''t use it. I can''t help the big demon lord."


    Drunk looking at the big demon princess, sad way: "this can be how good, she is to save Yifeng just hurt, if Yifeng wake up, we did not save the big demon princess, with his character, he will be depressed, full of guilt."


    "But there''s no way now. Even if we work hard, we can''t do it. Even if elder martial brother is depressed in the future, it''s better than dying at that time. Anyway, as long as sister-in-law Wei Ran''s accomplishments are achieved, we can use Zaohua pill to restore elder martial brother''s accomplishments." The master of Mingyue palace frowned and said helplessly.


    Wei Ran suddenly said at this time: "wait a minute, although I can''t refine Huadan, I remember there seems to be some in Yifeng. Have you heard of him? He has a box of elixir, which was given to him by the Sword Fairy of Shushan. The secret recipe of alchemy that he gave me is in it. There should be Huadan in his medicine box."


    "Really? That Yifeng and the great demon princess are saved. " Drunk and surprised, she doesn''t spend much time with Xiao Yifeng. She hasn''t heard Xiao Yifeng mention it, but since Wei Ran has so many, she can''t be wrong.


    The master of Mingyue palace was also very happy and said calmly: "it shouldn''t be too late. I''ll wake up my elder martial brother now, and then I''ll leave it to fate. Only the most important pass will pass, and everything will be easy." With these words, she maximized her spiritual power. Fortunately, she got the help of Shangguan Lengshuang''s grandparents before, otherwise her spiritual power would not be enough.


    Xiao Yifeng was seriously injured, but with the help of the powerful spiritual power of the master of Mingyue palace, he woke up quietly. The first sentence that he opened his eyes was "do I wake up? How about the great demon princess? You must save her. She was injured because she saved me. I can''t implicate her."


    "Yifeng, the great demon princess is very good. Is there a creation pill in your medicine box? Take it out quickly, and then enter your own space. We are going to heal. It''s related to the safety of the great demon Princess and you." Wei Ran is concise and comprehensive, afraid that Xiao Yifeng will fall asleep again.


    After all, Xiao Yifeng is not an ordinary person. Even if he is not clear headed, he instinctively calls out the medicine box to store the elixir. There is a piece of Zaohua pill in it, and it is flashing with a halo, which proves that it is the best elixir. The elixir flies directly into Wei Ran''s hands.


    Wei Ran was one of the women he trusted most. He didn''t have to hesitate at all. Then he didn''t even have the strength to look at the great demon princess. He once again played the only remaining power of belief in his body and integrated into the space. He controlled his body with the spirit and entered the mental space.


    Seeing that Xiao Yifeng disappears, the three girls rush to protect the great demon Princess and enter Xiao Yifeng''s mental space together. The master of Mingyue palace grabs Xiao Yifeng''s hand at the first time when he enters the mental space, and inputs his spiritual power again to keep him in the most basic state, but he can''t stop Xiao Yifeng from coma again.


    When four women and a man appeared in the hall of Shangqing palace, Shangguan Lengshuang and others who had been waiting for a long time quickly gathered around to watch Xiao Yifeng. This was the last time Xiao Yifeng had been injured since his cultivation. The last time he faced the three demons of Qi Tianfeng, he was only badly injured. It was totally different from now. This time, he was injured and dying.


    At the same time, they did not forget to look at the big demon princess. Now her injury is more serious than Xiao Yifeng. Wu bao''er and Wen Ying are usually the most articulate. This will make her eyes red. Wu bao''er even cried: "I thought the big demon princess fell in love with her brother Yifeng at the beginning, but now it is so. I knew that today, it would be better to let her brother Yifeng marry her at the beginning."


    Wen Ying also said: "yes, I knew that. I should have helped them. At the beginning, we were guarding against the great demon princess from being with him. It seems that fate can''t stop us."


    When they heard what they said, they also sighed. No one thought that at the most critical moment, the person who saved Xiao Yifeng was actually the great demon princess, and he took his own life as the price.


    "Don''t be too sad. Now we have a way to save them. We just need some strength and the help of some people. Now you can find someone. If they really want to, Xiao Yifeng and the great demon princess will be saved this time." The master of Mingyue palace persuades the sad people and says seriously.


    As soon as the women heard that they could be saved, they immediately said together, "as long as you can save them, you can say who you need to help, and you must ask the other party to agree."


    Wen Ying even said: "as long as you can save the lives of your husband and the great demon princess, even if you force them, you must bring them all. Anyway, there are many experts here. Unless you rob the demon king, you can''t do anything."


    The master of Mingyue palace waved his hand and said, "you should remember all the people I''m talking about now. It may be a little difficult, but you must find them."The crowd nodded again, and the master of Mingyue Palace said: "Shangguan sister-in-law, you go to find your sister Shangguan Bingshuang for help, Huohe sister-in-law, you go to find your sister Xiaoying, Junyi sister-in-law, you go to find the dream fairy, Qin keying and Chu sisters, they can help."


    The girls were puzzled, but they didn''t hesitate. They got up to look for them. The rest of them were puzzled. Wu bao''er asked: "Mingyue, it''s OK for you to save Yifeng. Why do you want to find them? These people don''t have medical skills. Shangguan Bingshuang''s medical skills are not like sister Lengshuang!"


    "Sister bao''er, I can''t explain this. I''ll wait until they all come. At present, I just need their help. If I don''t have enough people, I''ll think of a way." The master of Mingyue palace refused to explain, which was very mysterious.


    As for the mystery of the master of Mingyue palace, all the women are at a loss, but they don''t doubt her motives. They are just very curious about what kind of skill this is. They need so many women who don''t know medical skills, and they are not the strongest people in terms of cultivation.


    In fact, some of the people have guessed something, but I can''t believe it. This person is Zui Qingcheng. As the valley master of gouren Valley, she knows a lot more than others, even though she has never practiced double cultivation, especially when she practiced with Xiao Yifeng.


    From the selection of the people called by the master of Mingyue palace, she did not see any special commonness, but there is one thing that is absolutely common. They are all virgins whose cultivation has reached the stage of emergence, that is, female practitioners who have not disclosed Yuanyin at all. In a sense, these women are equivalent to tonics for pure Yang men.


    She doesn''t know if it''s harmful to women, but most of them will break their bodies. From another perspective, the woman Mingyue palace master is looking for is not only highly cultivated, but also close to Xiao Yifeng, which can reduce the resistance to help.


    The master of Mingyue palace observed everyone''s reaction. She could see that Zui Qingcheng''s face had a sudden meaning. She immediately said, "sister-in-law Qingcheng, don''t make any noise. As you may have guessed, the method I want to use is a kind of ancient double cultivation method to stimulate human potential. This method is called reverse Yin and Yang, and the purpose is to make the male body produce reverse Yin and Yang ¡£¡±


    In the early stage of the experiment, I had to take the initiative to save myself. So I couldn''t choose to be a nun


    Although there has been speculation for a long time, Zui Qingcheng is still shocked when he hears the master of Mingyue palace. He immediately sends a voice to ask: "Mingyue, since this skill is very powerful, what will you do, or what will you do if Yifeng is saved?"


    "I don''t know. If I don''t succeed, they will continue. Depending on their willingness, anyone who wants to come first will come first. Anyway, I believe so many people can do it. We may lose one or two levels of skill at most. If elder martial brother can stimulate and reverse Yin and Yang, he can also promote our cultivation through double cultivation, which is also to save the great demon princess It''s all up to fate. " The master of Mingyue palace sighs in his heart and gives a detailed explanation to Zui Qingcheng.


    It sounds like if this skill is successful, it will bring infinite fortune and infinite benefits. However, if it fails, the consequences will be hard to say. Naturally, there is no possibility for men to save themselves, while women have to follow the loss of cultivation. It can be said that success leads to two benefits and failure leads to two harms.


    "Mingyue, what''s your success rate since ancient times? As you said, is it only 50% If you are not at ease, you still need to ask.


    "No, the success rate is not 50 percent. I just said that before."


    "Oh, that''s good. I really thought it was fifty percent!"


    "Well, I did say that at that time, which was to comfort you. I thought there was no Zaohua pill. Now, with Zaohua pill, it''s the real 50%. No one has ever succeeded in history. It''s just a kind of skill established in theory. It''s created by my master''s predecessors." Mingyue palace master''s voice is still calm, but he says something cool in his heart.


    If zuiqingcheng is not Dingli Superman, after listening to Mingyue palace leader''s words, he will directly ask everyone to give up rescuing Xiao Yifeng. Otherwise, if Xiao Yifeng is not cured, it''s not worth the loss to take in a few nuns!

 Chapter 579

    At this time, all the ladies who went out to look for the ladies came back. Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiaoying were together, and the dream fairy took Qin keying and Chu''s sisters. They all knew that Xiao Yifeng was seriously injured, and naturally they were very concerned about it. They were also curious why the master of Mingyue palace would ask for help, but they didn''t know how to save people.


    "Elder martial brother, now that I''m here, I''ll tell you how to save you." The master of Mingyue Palace said with a cough when he saw that all the people had arrived.


    Xiao Yifeng''s coma affects everyone''s heart. He usually doesn''t manage much of the sect''s affairs, but he can be regarded as the spiritual leader of the sect. No matter he is the head of a family or the head of a palace, his position can be replaced.


    Nowadays, Xiao Yifeng''s life is in danger. Both his wives and his disciples are very worried. Now people know that there is a way to rescue Xiao Yifeng. Even though they feel strange, no one refuses. They soon gather in the hall of Shangqing palace.


    Among all the people, Shangguan Bingshuang and Xiaoying are the only ones who are not in the palace of Qing Dynasty. But the relationship between these two women and Xiao Yifeng is not very common. Now I hear that Xiao Yifeng is dying and needs their help, so I won''t refuse. Only when I get to the hall, I feel that the atmosphere is a bit wrong.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you must know the situation of my elder martial brother. Now there is only one way to save the lives of my elder martial brother and the great demon princess, and this way needs everyone''s cooperation. It may be a bit difficult for you. You can think it over before you decide." The master of Mingyue palace saw that everyone had arrived and said.


    Of course, the girls are not satisfied with this explanation. The dream fairy is the oldest and the most important of all. She immediately asked, "master of the Moon Palace, you have to make it clear how we should help him. You know the relationship between Yifeng and us. We will not stand by."


    The master of Mingyue palace naturally knew that the women would not be so confused. After thinking about it, he let the unrelated people in the room leave, leaving only Xiao Yifeng''s wives and the women now. Then he calmly said, "this method, I can''t guarantee success. I can only say that it''s the only way I know now, and the price of this method may be us women If you are not, please stand out. "


    All the women were in an uproar. Except for being drunk, they didn''t expect to be like this. Even a mature woman like Shangguan Lengshuang frowned and said, "Mingyue, it''s time for your life. Don''t joke. How to rescue Yifeng has something to do with it."


    Wu bao''er was also dissatisfied: "Mingyue, can''t you choose another way? We are no longer brothers. How can we help brother Yifeng? Besides, if you sacrifice yourself, what will your relationship with brother Yifeng become? Do you want to change your name from sister-in-law to sister-in-law? "


    The other girls think the same way. Fortunately, they all trust the master of Mingyue palace. They don''t doubt that she is taking advantage of others'' danger to become Xiao Yifeng''s wife. However, they really don''t accept this rescue method, which is unheard of.


    The master of Mingyue Palace also knows that this method is not easy to handle. It is usually the plot in the dog blood movies and novels, but this is the skill handed down by the master. This is to rescue the dying people. If the cultivation is not enough, and it is not dying, this skill will not work.


    "Ladies and sisters, listen to me. This method is the only one I can think of at present. I don''t want to use it, but I don''t have any other methods. The success rate of this method is only 50%. If it is successful, elder martial brother can use the power of double cultivation to transfer the skill back to us, and maybe it will be improved If he fails, he will not be saved, and our efforts will be in vain, so you should think about it carefully. " The master of Mingyue palace hesitated for a moment and told everyone the danger of this skill.


    "We are not afraid of danger. The key is whether we can save people." The person who spoke this time was Xiaoying. She was hot-blooded originally. After practicing the fire property of Lingli, she became more impatient. Now after listening to the master of Mingyue palace, she has asked and decided to help Xiao Yifeng.


    "Saving people is sure. It''s our secret way to go to the palace of the Qing Dynasty. At this time, how dare I make fun of the lives of my elder martial brother and the great demon princess." The master of Mingyue palace nodded for sure. He didn''t have much hope. He had to make a mess on his side, so the chance of success would be lower.


    "As long as I can save people, I agree." Shangguan Bingshuang couldn''t see any mood fluctuation, so she said simply that she was very similar to her skill, but still as cold as ice.


    "Yes, of course you agree. Brother Yifeng has been confused with you all the time, but he wants you to be a little daughter-in-law. When this opportunity comes, we must seize it." Shangguan Bingshuang agrees to do it. Wu bao''er immediately says with a smile. They are used to bickering and can''t change it for a while.


    Shangguan Bingshuang didn''t answer Wu bao''er''s words. Now she is colder than before, but she snorts coldly, which is more powerful than a thousand words. Wu bao''er doesn''t know how to talk to her. Suddenly, she feels that since she married Xiao Yifeng, she has been developing towards a good wife and mother, not like the little witch before.


    If it goes on like this, how can you be Shangguan Bingshuang''s opponent? But you can''t change the status quo. You can only make Shangguan Bingshuang become Xiao Yifeng''s woman. This woman is the first one who has intimate contact with Xiao Yifeng. Thinking of this, Wu Baoer doesn''t talk much.Xiaoying and Shangguan Bingshuang have agreed, but the dream fairy and others don''t want to refuse, but the relationship is a little complicated.


    But the identity of the dream fairy is a little embarrassed. She is the sister-in-law of Huangfu Junyi. If the dream fairy really dedicates herself, she can''t be divided into different generations. Thinking of this, the dream fairy says, "I have a special relationship with Yifeng. If I do that with him, there will be a lot of trouble. Can I not participate in it?"


    The master of Mingyue Palace also understood and nodded: "OK, dream fairy, although your cultivation is enough, there are some identity problems. Anyway, this time I ask you to come, I''m just asking for an insurance. I''m not sure how many people I need. Now let them participate in it. It''s really no good. If you help me, life matters. Don''t be too limited to the details ¡£¡±


    The fairy nodded and agreed to the master''s proposal. Qin keying and the Chu sisters looked at each other, and then said, "we have been friends with Xiao Yifeng for 80 years. Even if he is not responsible for us in the future, we will help him. Anyway, we can''t live without Shangqing Palace."


    The master of Mingyue palace looked at the five promised women and a standby dream fairy, and said firmly: "whether we can succeed this time depends on our strength. Please avoid it, ladies and sisters. After all, we are going to meet each other frankly. You are looking at the same things."


    Even in order to save people, the master of Mingyue palace can''t have a super friendly relationship with Xiao Yifeng in front of the public. He just has to be calm. She has decided to be the first one to dedicate herself to Xiao Yifeng. She should be the most shy of all, but he has to preside over the whole process, as long as he is forced to be ashamed.


    There is no objection to the proposal of the master of Mingyue palace. No matter who is going to take part in it, or Xiao Yifeng''s wives, they don''t want to see that scene. Especially Xiao Yifeng''s wives, how can a woman not be jealous? If she looks at her husband and other women together, she will always feel uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng didn''t come to sleep together. In fact, so many women have already adapted to it. If it''s an ordinary family, there may be something that would rather let a man die than let him be with other women. It''s not impossible. Many women would rather let a man die than have an affair with a man.


    In addition to the master of Mingyue palace to maintain Xiao Yifeng''s life, Zui Qingcheng and the conjoined baby of the great demon princess can''t be separated. The others retreat outside the hall. If necessary, the master of Mingyue palace will call them. At this time, everyone has no selfish heart, and they all hope Xiao Yifeng can get up soon.


    "Mingyue, you have to think about it. It''s not so easy to reverse Yin and Yang''s creation work. You can see that it''s certainly dangerous if you look at the success rate you said before." Drunk City, and so on everyone out, this is the main way to the Moon Palace.


    Looking at the unconscious Xiao Yifeng, the master of Mingyue palace gently touched his face and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, he is my natural killer. I knew for a long time that he couldn''t escape from his palm, but I didn''t expect that it would be this way. When elder martial brother died, I wanted to go with him, but later he was reincarnated. I''ve been waiting for thousands of years, and finally I have a chance. How can I Give up


    Drunk and silent, no one knows more about the love for a thousand years than her. She was sealed by her master. Once it broke out, she had to be with Xiao Yifeng regardless of everything. The master of Mingyue palace clearly saw his elder martial brother, but he had to bear the feeling of not surpassing ordinary elder martial brother and sister, which was obviously more painful than himself.


    Now let alone no other way, even if there is another way, the master of Mingyue palace will definitely not choose. This is the easiest way for her to become a woman of Xiao Yifeng. Zui Qingcheng doesn''t doubt the master of Mingyue palace. The millennium love is not fake, and even if it''s really her choice, what''s the point? A woman''s extreme is nothing for her own love.


    Anyway, as long as you see that the master of Mingyue palace wakes up Xiao Yifeng, the others will not care. Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace can''t tell you from me.


    "Elder martial brother, he belonged to me a thousand years ago. Now he has you, but I''m not envious of you. It''s normal for such an excellent man as elder martial brother to have more women. Moreover, he is more excellent than his previous life, which is close to evil. Master is right. There is only one Xiao Yifeng in heaven and earth, and no one can compare with Xiao Yifeng." The master of Mingyue palace is still touching Xiao Yifeng''s face.


    Drunk Qingcheng was moved by this, and said, "the old man has already figured out the fate of Yifeng? Does he really have such a God? Is there anything else in the world that he doesn''t know? "


    "The master said that the elder martial brother is a different number in the world. All the variables in the three realms are caused by him. Therefore, the reversal of yin and Yang is specially prepared for him. When he is seriously injured and dying and can''t be saved, he will use this set of skills." The master of Mingyue palace still touched Xiao Yifeng''s face and explained to Zui Qingcheng.


    Drunk Qingcheng takes a breath of air-conditioning. He knows that Xiao Yifeng is extraordinary, but he can''t imagine that he actually exists like this. Now he finally understands why he had to let Xiao Yifeng go to the master of Mingyue palace. All this has been counted by him.


    No matter what the master of Mingyue palace thinks, when she talks, her clothes have fallen, and soon her white and perfect body is exposed in the air. She is a perfect body. Even if she is drunk, she has to admit that the master of Mingyue palace is a perfect woman.The master of Mingyue palace helped Xiao Yifeng take off his clothes. At this time, Xiao Yifeng was still in a coma, but strangely, he was full of energy and seemed to know that there was going to be a big war.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know all this now. He is still in a coma. He can''t feel his younger martial sister''s deep affection and enthusiasm. It''s just that his body seems to be rejuvenated because of the efforts of the master of Mingyue palace. At least his pulse has changed.


    After two hours, Xiao Yifeng''s vitality became more vigorous, and they called frost to relay.


    Relatively speaking, among so many women, Shangguan Bingshuang is the closest one to Xiao Yifeng. Whether it''s the relationship between them or because Shangguan Bingshuang is Shangguan Lengshuang''s sister, it should be her turn at this time. Others will talk about it later.


    For a moment, another girl became a young woman. This time, Xiao Yifeng was stronger than the previous one. All the three girls noticed that his brow was wrinkled, which was much stronger than before. Maybe they would wake up soon.


    So according to the plan, the eagle came in, and another girl became a young woman.


    After three women''s help, Xiao Yifeng didn''t wake up completely, but her body''s vitality had been restored. People saw the effect and decided to ask Qin keying outside for help. Qin keying was almost the military of Shangqing palace, and all kinds of things were planned by her, which can be said to be Xiao Yifeng''s right hand.


    So, the next is Chu Jiaorong and Chu Jiaoyan.


    The results did not disappoint everyone. Xiao Yifeng''s body protection power has started to work, and the injury has recovered at least half.

 Chapter 580

    "It''s amazing to reverse Yin and Yang. Elder martial brother has recovered so much from such a serious internal injury. It seems that our efforts are very effective." The master of Mingyue palace made a diagnosis for Xiao Yifeng and nodded his head in a very positive way.


    But after she finished, she looked at the girls and hesitated: "it''s not finished yet. Elder martial brother''s reversal of yin and Yang has not been stimulated yet. It seems that we can only continue. Next, we can only find the dream fairy. There should be no problem."


    Qin keying has always regarded the dream fairy as the eldest sister. Now when the master of Mingyue palace asked, he pondered and said, "call elder sister. Our accomplishments are not as good as hers. Moreover, she is the royal family of Mingfeng family. In fact, she is the most suitable one to cultivate with Xiao Yifeng. They are born with destiny."


    "Well? What do you mean, I haven''t heard of it. " The master of Mingyue palace was stunned and asked without understanding.


    "In fact, I don''t want to say that, but now I can''t help it. I''ll tell you that Xiao Yifeng and the little princess Huangfu Junyi are a couple of destiny, so they become husband and wife. But in fact, the dream fairy, our eldest sister, can also become a couple with Xiao Yifeng, but they are a couple of the last life, but Xiao Yifeng''s last life hasn''t been seen Elder sister, she died, so the dream fairy can become a couple with Xiao Yifeng. " Qin keying did not hesitate to tell you the truth.


    No matter the master of Mingyue palace or other people, even the Chu sisters, did not expect that there was such a secret. The master of Mingyue palace was stunned and said with a smile: "in fact, the dream fairy sacrificed his happiness and completed Huangfu Junyi. Now it''s really heaven''s will. Without her, he can''t wake up the elder martial brother."


    "Yes, so I can only ask the elder sister to come in. I''ll call her." Qin keying nodded and said to the door, "elder sister, come in. All of us have helped him. Xiao Yifeng hasn''t woken up yet, so we have to let you help him."


    In fact, the dream fairy is hesitant outside. Now she really calls herself. She has a secret way in her heart. She really can''t avoid her marriage for a thousand years. In fact, deep inside, she is willing to be with Xiao Yifeng. They have known each other for so many years, and they already have a lot of feelings.


    No matter how xiaoyizi and xiaoyizi have been used, he has been awake since the scene.


    Xiao Yifeng''s body left everyone and floated directly in the air. He didn''t communicate with the girls, but he kept recovering. People even saw that Xiao Yifeng''s body was changing, from human shape to animal shape, as if he couldn''t control his body and was going to incarnate here.


    Fortunately, all this time soon, that is, an hour later, Xiao Yifeng''s body suddenly burst into a huge momentum. Even the master of Mingyue palace could not control his body shape, let alone the others who unconsciously flew to the distance. At this time, the women were weak. If they really fell out, they would be hurt.


    At this moment, Xiao Yifeng opens his eyes and holds his hands in the air. As a result, all the women stay in the same place, and no one moves. All the women look at Xiao Yifeng in horror. At this time, he is just like a God, different from the usual evil spirit, and there is no light cloud.


    Looking at Xiao Yifeng, they really feel that he has become a God, not happy, not sad, not surprised, not angry. If he didn''t protect the girls before, everyone would think that he has no human feelings. Even so, they suddenly feel small.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng''s right hand is raised and shakes in front of the drunken city. The big demon Princess appears in his arms. And without seeing any posturing from him, the big demon princess''s clothes are flying, and then she is hugged by Xiao Yifeng.


    When the great demon Princess and Xiao Yifeng were together for about half an hour, she suddenly spread some evil spirit. With the passage of time, the evil spirit became more and more strong, and finally wrapped her up. But Xiao Yifeng was still outside the evil spirit. This strange scene made women not know how to react.


    Another hour later, Xiao Yifeng suddenly opened his mouth and inhaled all the evil Qi from the great demon princess. At the same time, everyone saw that Xiao Yifeng''s body was expanding, as if the evil Qi in his body was stretching his body.


    At last, the girls saw that Xiao Yifeng had introduced all the evil Qi into the body of the princess. Because of the impact of the evil Qi, the princess suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were like electricity. She was not in danger.


    Xiao Yifeng seems to be relieved. He slaps the princess with his hand for several times. Then he stops moving. He is separated from the princess. He lands on his feet calmly and stands firmly in front of the crowd. He returns to the appearance of an ordinary man.


    Everything is like a dream. Xiao Yifeng has no clothes on her body, just like she went out to a banquet before and went home now. With a smile on her face, she said very easily: "thank you for your help. I will remember everything you have done. Xiao Yifeng will live up to you in his lifetime."


    The girls thought about Xiao Yifeng''s reaction when she woke up, but no one thought that Xiao Yifeng would make such a calm promise to everyone. Even Qin keying, who had no desire, could not help his heart beat faster when he listened to his words. Xiao Yifeng''s promise was to them. In the future, these women will become Xiao Yifeng''s wife.Xiao Yifeng saw all the girls in a daze and said with a smile, "it''s my turn to serve you. You''ve paid so much for me. How can I make you suffer? I just don''t know who should start from?"


    Since then, Xiao Yifeng has been a bad image. Before, all the women were not used to her solemn and calm appearance, and no one knew what to say. But now, seeing Xiao Yifeng with a bad smile, the familiar feeling came back.


    Xiao Yifeng is in a good mood. If they laugh, they don''t get angry. In the end, regardless of their protest, they directly hold the master of Mingyue palace in their arms, which is the greatest contribution to saving themselves.


    On the third day, the story of Xiao Yifeng''s recovery and great progress in cultivation spread all over the palace of the Qing Dynasty. Everyone was surprised by Xiao Yifeng''s miraculous recovery. Only Xiao Yifeng''s women knew what had happened. Wu bao''er and Wen Ying were two vinegar jars. Xiao Yifeng didn''t dare to attack when he was injured. Now he is healthy and naturally loses his temper.


    However, Xiao Yifeng always has a way to control them. As long as she serves them secretly, the two girls can only accept their lives and accept a few sisters. After all, the girls sacrificed themselves to save their husbands. Now they can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge.


    The rescue was very successful. The master of Mingyue palace, Shangguan, Bingshuang, Xiaoying, dreamlike fairy, Qin keying, chujiao, Yan chujiao and Rong were the seven women. Naturally, together with the previous eight ladies, they became the other seven ladies. By this time, Xiao Yifeng had 15 wives and a big demon princess. Although not his wife, it was sooner or later.


    At that time, when Xiao Yifeng saw the campus glamour spectrum, there were only 11 beauties, but now he has 15 wives, and each of them is the best in the world. If he didn''t have to fight with the devil king, he couldn''t be sure what the devil Princess meant, he would have 16 old women now.


    By reversing Yin and Yang, Xiao Yifeng added a magic power, which can not be used in actual combat, but can improve his cultivation. That is to say, by reversing Yin and Yang, Xiao Yifeng returned all the spiritual power that several women had spent on themselves, and also took the opportunity to improve the cultivation of all the women.


    When he recovered, he immediately held a family meeting. When all the people came together, he said straight to the point: "I survived this disaster, and everyone knows what happened. I can''t keep the future trouble now. I plan to go to the devil to settle the accounts now, and it''s time to end our grudge."


    After a pause, without waiting for them to speak, they continued: "I think that with my current cultivation, Mingyue and I will go out to meet Tianjie, and Dujie will become a monk in the later stage of Dujie. Then I will join hands with her, and we should be able to deal with the demon king, and the cultivation of the dream fairy and the great Tianmo princess will also be promoted to the early stage of Dujie. When I go out, I will be drunk again and lead the practitioners, The demon clan is wiped out at one stroke


    At this time, he will not die. He has already had the opportunity to revenge. This time, he and the devil are really new enemies. No one can stop him from killing the devil. Maybe there will be danger, but he will never shrink back.


    "Are you sure we''ll do what you say to the moon? If you are so seriously injured again, what should we do? We don''t have enough people to get you back. " Shangguan Lengshuang is concerned about Xiao Yifeng. After all, the demon king is the peak monk of Dujie.

 Chapter 581

    Xiao Yifeng nodded and said with a smile, "we are sure to deal with the demon king now. Mingyue and I are both in the late stage of the robbery, and there are many monks who help us. Even if we can''t kill the demon king directly, we can still seal him. He is still seriously injured."


    After that, without waiting for others to speak, he immediately asked Zui Qingcheng to inform all the people in Xiuzhen world. Although these three days were not long, they had their own elixir. Everyone''s internal injuries should be alleviated. Now it''s OK to fight with the demons outside.


    After a short time, drunk, he came back with all the people in the world of cultivation. Xiao Yifeng said with his fists in his arms: "Dear elders, now the injury of the younger generation has almost recovered. I''m going to fight with the demon king soon. I hope you can work with me to expel the demon people."


    When the practitioners see Xiao Yifeng''s appearance, they seem to be very healthy. They feel surprised, but they will not refuse Xiao Yifeng''s proposal. They even say: "everything will be arranged by the alliance leader."


    Xiao Yifeng was stunned. These people actually admitted their status as the leader of the alliance. He didn''t expect that he had been willing to die and forget his life before, which made people recognize him. At this time, he just wanted to deal with the demons for a while.


    No matter what they think, Xiao Yifeng nodded and said: "everyone, I''ll go out with my younger martial sister to deal with the demon king in a moment. No matter what happens, you just want to deal with the demon people wholeheartedly. The demon king will be restrained. I''ll send all the robbers to the palace of Qing Dynasty. We''ll clear them this time."


    "Yifeng, the devil is very powerful. Can you and the master of Mingyue palace restrain him?" Shangguan Lengshuang''s father is closest to Xiao Yifeng. Seeing that his son-in-law is going to take risks, he can''t help worrying.


    Xiao Yifeng nodded, looked at the master of Mingyue palace, and said in a deep voice, "ladies and gentlemen, my younger martial sister and I have not suffered any damage to our cultivation this time. On the contrary, it is a blessing in disguise. Our cultivation has reached the late stage of the robbery. We should do our best to deal with the injured devil."


    This is really inspiring. The demon king at the peak of the robbery period has always been a big stone in people''s hearts. Now Xiao Yifeng and Mingyue Palace major in order to reach the later stage of the robbery, although they still have a layer of gap with the demon king, after all, he was injured first, so they may not be rivals of the demon king.


    Xiao Yifeng saw that they didn''t have any opinions, and he didn''t wait for anyone to speak. He wrapped all the people with divine consciousness and directly appeared in Xiuzhen world, where they had gone before. It was still the last battlefield. No one cleaned it for three days, and there were signs of destruction everywhere.


    Just before they appeared, the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder. The practitioners thought that the demons were coming. Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng said, "don''t worry, it''s not the demons who come to steal. It''s the disaster of my younger martial sister and I. you all fly back. Don''t be affected."


    All the people who come here this time are in the period of plundering, and everyone may cause a natural disaster. When Xiao Yifeng says so, he flies back quickly. The people in the later period of plundering can''t resist the natural disaster in the early period of plundering.


    In fact, everyone misunderstood. At this time, both Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace were in the middle of the robbery. Only after this time can they be regarded as the later stage of the robbery. Even so, it is not that these friars in the early stage of the robbery can resist it. And now they all want to see how Xiao Yifeng survived the robbery. It is always unexpected that they are the first abnormal person in the cultivation world.


    Xiao Yifeng took the master of Mingyue Palace by the hand and flew to the far sky together. Laughing at the master of Mingyue palace, he said, "younger martial sister, this is a natural disaster. I''m afraid it''s a natural disaster in the middle of the disaster. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid of anything when my elder martial brother is with me. After thousands of years of waiting, I''m finally with you. Can I still be afraid of a mere disaster? Nothing can stop us from being together. " The master of Mingyue palace holds Xiao Yifeng''s hand tightly and says firmly.


    Xiao Yifeng smiles and holds the words of the master of Mingyue palace tightly. The younger martial sister always moves herself so much. She holds the younger martial sister''s hand and stands in the air. All of a sudden, she looks up to the sky and screams, which directly leads to a thunder. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t Dodge. He opens his mouth and sucks, and the thunder comes into his mouth.


    "Ha ha, the taste of Tianlei is really good. We are going to have a big meal today." Xiao Yifeng didn''t dodge like a practitioner. He not only resisted Tianlei directly with his body, but also protected his younger martial sister from the disaster. He just let her bathe in the disaster and refine her body occasionally.


    Other practitioners have been practising for many years. Even if they have not experienced the natural calamity, they have seen other people''s plunder. But for the first time, they have seen such a fierce monk. It''s like taking a bath with the natural calamity. They are not nervous about the natural calamity. Indeed, they are the most abnormal monks in the world of cultivation, and they are convinced.


    The difference between them is that Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace look very popular. In fact, they are also very hard to survive. After all, the vitality between heaven and earth is very abundant, and the power of Tianjie is also increased. If they don''t join hands and both of them have magic weapons, this Tianjie would not be so good.


    The thunder in the sky is more powerful than before. From the first bucket to the water tank, then to the pillar of light, Xiao Yifeng feels that his body is burned in the thunder.


    "Elder martial brother, why don''t we use magic weapons to resist it? It seems that the disaster is more serious than we think. If it goes on like this, we can''t hold it!" The master of Mingyue palace looks at Tianjie and can''t help caring about Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng''s hair is straight, and it''s all cut straight by thunder.Xiao Yifeng reluctantly twisted his neck, waved his hand to disperse a thunder, and then said, "before I thought about the success of the robbery, I would become a monk in the later stage of the robbery. I forgot that it would be more difficult for us to cross the robbery together. Now it''s hard to ride a tiger. It seems that we can''t do without magic weapons."


    The master of Mingyue palace has become much more charming since she became Xiao Yifeng''s woman. After hearing what he said, he gave Xiao Yifeng a white look and snorted: "I knew you must make a mistake. Fortunately, I had been prepared for it, otherwise we would have become the biggest joke among the three worlds if we failed in the robbery."


    In Xiao Yifeng''s smile, he saw that the master of Mingyue palace threw a small umbrella directly into the air. It was long against the wind and directly enveloped Xiao Yifeng and her two. When the thunder hit on it, it became powerless. Under the umbrella, Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace seemed to walk in the rain without any influence.


    "What kind of magic weapon is this? It''s very powerful. Why didn''t I see Master keep such a strong defense magic weapon for me?" Xiao Yifeng looked at the umbrella shaped magic weapon and asked curiously.


    "It''s called Shangqing Tianluo umbrella. It''s the treasure of our town. No one can use it except the leader of Shangqing palace. I wanted to give it to you at first, but you didn''t pay any attention to me, so I have to use it myself." The master of Mingyue Palace first explained the origin of the umbrella, and then said the way of endless resentment.


    Xiao Yifeng coughed. At the beginning, he really didn''t know the magic weapon too early. Now he finally knew the benefits of the magic weapon. Then he said with a smile, "younger martial sister, now we are all family. Everyone has the same magic weapon. You see, it really works. After a while, the natural disaster will pass. I can''t imagine that this robbery is so simple."


    The master of Mingyue Palace also said with a little emotion: "in fact, every time I was robbed, I had to use a magic weapon to support it. Otherwise, I couldn''t get through. Although it was a little difficult this time, you''ve been able to hold it up for a long time, and the robbery has become much easier."


    Xiao Yifeng nodded before he could speak. He heard someone from afar say: "Yo, it turns out that the leader of Shangqing palace is robbing. It''s a coincidence that he came early. We are really enemies in the past and enemies in this life. I''ve caught up with such good things."


    With the sound, a dark cloud appears in front of all the practitioners. You don''t have to ask, the one who opens his mouth is the arrogant and conceited demon king. He doesn''t attack Xiao Yifeng secretly. He just looks at Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace under the umbrella jokingly. He seems to be confident and not worried.


    Tianlei is still going on. Xiao Yifeng calms down and says in a deep voice, "demon king, you really have a lot of credit. Before the three-day period, you want to come to our cultivation world to make trouble. Last time, thanks to you, I almost fell out of my mind. Today, I just want to settle with you."


    The demon king smiles and says: "don''t think you want to settle accounts with me. I want to settle accounts with you too. I''ve always been my enemy and seduced my daughter away. You are now in the process of robbery. If I help you, what will happen to you?"


    With these words, he raised his right hand recklessly. This gesture is familiar to Xiao Yifeng. The master of Mingyue Palace also knows that the starting gesture of Tianshu is that Xiao Yifeng is already robbing. What does he mean by this.


    "Xiao Yifeng, you must be wondering what I''m going to do. I''ll tell you in this book that I''m tired of you. I won''t give you another chance to escape today. Don''t think that you can deal with me if you become a monk in the later stage of the robbery. I''ll make you regret the robbery today." The devil''s hand is still moving, gnashing his teeth in his mouth.


    Mingyue palace master''s face changed. She was more careful than Xiao Yifeng. She guessed what the devil wanted to do and said in a loud voice: "elder martial brother, stop him quickly. He wants to bring his own disaster. It''s a disaster at the peak of the disaster period. We can''t resist it at all. At that time, not only you and me, but everyone will have bad luck."


    Xiao Yifeng''s face also changed. He didn''t expect that the demon king would be so crazy. In order to deal with himself, he even put his own life together and became the peak monk in the period of robbery. Soon after, the demon king certainly didn''t have a full grasp of robbery. He dared to do so, and he was desperate.


    "Don''t mess around, demon. We''ll settle our personal grudges in private. It''s more difficult for you to survive such a disaster." Xiao Yifeng thought of a way to dissuade the devil.


    The devil looked up to the sky with a long smile, and then said to Xiao Yifeng, "Xiao Yifeng, how can you and I be regarded as personal grudges? If you hadn''t stopped me, I would have been in the realm of Xiuzhen long ago. The palace of the Qing Dynasty stopped me a thousand years ago, and now it''s blocking me again. I want the palace of the Qing Dynasty to get rid of its name from now on."


    The words full of hatred let Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace understand his determination. While the demon king was talking, the preparation of Tianshu had been completed, and the peak cultivation was really extraordinary. Then he saw the demon king''s right hand suddenly pulled down, and the second Tianshu burst out in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue Palace are opposite the devil. They can see the devil''s action very clearly. They didn''t expect that the devil would do what he said. They said in a loud voice: "everyone listen to the order, stay away quickly, and fly as far as you can. The devil is crazy."


    The demon king laughed and said arrogantly, "it''s too late, everything is too late. You don''t have a chance to run. There''s no way to escape except through this disaster. Don''t you all think this boy is your hope? I''ll let all your hopes be destroyed."As he said, at the moment when he pulled down his right hand, the dark clouds in the sky were more intense than before. Wherever there was cultivation, thunder fell down. This natural disaster was different from Xiao Yifeng''s. no matter who was involved in the disaster, it was a pure and indiscriminate attack. Moreover, the power of each thunder was enough to hurt a cultivator seriously.


    Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace have no way to stop the demon king, but they have already reminded the practitioners that they can''t escape from the scope of the natural disaster. They stop together, release their magic weapon, and plan to resist the natural disaster with their own strength.


    This time, both Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace could not help shouting: "hide quickly, don''t resist the natural calamity. You can''t resist it."


    Their voices were not slow, but they were not as fast as lightning after all. Before their voices reached the ears of the monks, they had already met with Tianjie. At this time, people knew the gap between the initial stage and the peak stage, and they also realized how fierce Tianjie was, which tested the peak strength of Tianjie.


    All practitioners, no matter what their accomplishments are, as long as they don''t have a magic weapon in their hands, they are directly attacked by the sky thunder. This kind of natural disaster not only destroys the body, but also affects everything on the body. The spirit trembles, the soul is unstable, and the magic weapon is cut off from the body.


    It''s just the first wave of attacks. Five or six practitioners were killed and more than ten others were injured. This time, among the disciples of the upper Qing palace, only 20 of them survived the robbery. In this way, except for Xiao Yifeng''s upper Qing palace, all the sects suffered a lot.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng didn''t care about the final result. This time, it was his wrong decision. He didn''t expect that the demon king would be so crazy and dare to bring his own disaster. No one could bear the result. Although the person who took the hand was the demon king, Xiao Yifeng was full of guilt.


    "Demon king, since you want to play so big, I''ll see who will win. I''ll see if you can really kill me. I don''t believe that evil. What can I do for your disaster?" When Xiao Yifeng saw that all the people in Xiuzhen world were dead and injured, his eyes were red. He gritted his teeth and made the same crazy decision.


    For the first time, Xiao Yifeng tore a hole in the air in front of the left and right people, including his own enemies. It was like tearing the space apart. Then he covered the injured and dead truths in the transitional period with divine consciousness, and sent them into the mental space. Then he took the master of the Moon Palace to stand on the edge of the crack.


    In the eyes of the demon king and the demons, he rushes forward. If he is an ordinary person, he will definitely choose to avoid Xiao Yifeng. However, the demon king is proud and conceited. Even if Xiao Yifeng behaves strangely, whether he takes it seriously or not, he thinks very clearly that no matter how he struggles, Xiao Yifeng will have to survive like himself.


    Even if the devil himself doesn''t have much assurance, his cultivation is the peak of salvation, at least much higher than that of Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace. Thinking of this, the devil doesn''t dodge, and his palm can shake the mountain and the ground. Even if Xiao Yifeng''s cultivation is advanced, he can''t resist it.


    Xiao Yifeng really didn''t plan to touch it. What he wanted to do this time was to bring the demon king and the people of the demon clan into his mind. That was his main battlefield. He didn''t believe that he could be afraid of the demon king in his main battlefield.


    The demon king didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng had such a big cheating device. He was involuntarily drawn into the space crack by Xiao Yifeng for a moment. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the world of Xiao Yifeng. This is the world of Xiao Yifeng''s mind, and it is also the place where the disciples of Shangqing palace now practice. The demon king came in and understood.


    No wonder he has not been able to find the people in Shangqing palace, and he doesn''t know where Xiao Yifeng goes every time. It turns out that he has an independent space, but he can''t think that this independent space belongs to Xiao Yifeng. He only thinks that this is a place equivalent to parallel space, which can only be discovered by Xiao Yifeng.


    After Xiao Yifeng involved the demon king in the mental space, he immediately tore up a separate space in the air. He and the master of the Moon Palace flashed in together. There were millions of residents in his mental space. He didn''t want to be the God of the world because the war had affected the normal life of the residents.


    In fact, there is another reason why he wants to introduce the devil into his mind space, which is the Tianjie at the top of the robbery. It can be said that Tianjie is everywhere. Wherever he goes, he will track it all the time. Now that he enters the mind space, thunder seems to be able to tear the space. Anyway, it is rampant in his own space.


    However, as a God in this space, even if you are powerful, you will not be able to cope with it for a while. At least you can reduce its power and completely recover to a acceptable range. Only Xiao Yifeng dares to do all this, and only he can do it.


    Even the demon king would not think that Xiao Yifeng would use his own mind space to weaken the power of natural calamity, and then use his own strength to fight against natural calamity. On the contrary, the demon king would not have any advantage. In Xiao Yifeng''s space, his power of natural calamity would not be reduced, and his spiritual power would not be used as freely as outside.


    After finishing all this, Xiao Yifeng faced the demon king and said with a smile, "demon king, welcome to my home. I''m just very sorry. The way I invited you is a little special. And you see, your natural disaster has been blocked by my defense. It''s not so easy to hurt me."The demon king is not a man without knowledge, but when he saw such a strange scene, he was a little confused. He said angrily, "Xiao Yifeng, what''s the matter with you, and how do you do it? It''s impossible for you to cut off the supply of heaven and earth to me."


    "Nothing is impossible, you came to my world, all the rules set by me, you have to listen to me, although the disaster is terrible, but more terrible is that I want to shield all the spiritual power, you do not have the spiritual power, I can grind you to death." Xiao Yifeng suddenly felt that he was a genius. How could he think of this way.


    Xiao Yifeng originally intended to fight with the devil, but now he suddenly felt that there was no need at all. As long as he cut off all the spirit power of the devil''s body, he had no way to come out. He thought he was a pig, and he thought of this way.


    When he finished, he immediately did it. He pulled the master of Mingyue palace who was ready to fight, tore open a space crack, went outside, and said to the master of Mingyue palace with a smile: "younger martial sister, how can I be so stupid? If I catch the demon king directly for the first time, there will be a lot less things. How can I work so hard now?"


    "It''s not too late to think about it now. It''s boring to fight and kill all the time. Now let the robbers deal with him." The master of Mingyue palace didn''t say that Xiao Yifeng was stupid, but said with a smile. The result was unexpected. It didn''t take much effort. The devil was planted in Xiao Yifeng''s hands.


    Between Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace, the thunder robbery in the sky has never stopped. It''s just that in Xiao Yifeng''s world, it certainly can''t cause them too much damage, or even become a beneficial help to them. As for those demons who are caught, Xiao Yifeng also uses space to isolate them.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng really thanks the dream fairy. After he was with her, his control of space has reached a heinous level. He can almost say that he is the God of space. It''s easy to tear up the space, especially in his mind.


    Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace fly back to the hall of Shangqing palace as they go through the robbery. This place is surrounded by a bleak atmosphere. Some of the disciples are still sad. Their ancestors have died. They are not only sad about the death of their elders, but also worried about the future of the sect.


    "Yifeng, why are you here, devil? You won''t get it back. No, what''s the matter with this robbery? " Shangguan Lengshuang doesn''t know what Xiao Yifeng and Mingyue palace master are going through. When they come back, they ask curiously, and then they see the thunder falling from time to time.


    "It''s not so easy. The devil is temporarily locked up by me. Now we have to go through the robbery. When it''s over, we''ll deal with him again. The devil is so crazy that he can''t carry his own robbery." Xiao Yifeng shakes his head and feels a lingering fear.


    "Yes, fortunately, elder martial brother has an idea. Otherwise, we''ll all have bad luck. The situation is not so good now." The master of Mingyue palace looked at the dead of those sects and said with a little sigh.


    "Don''t be sad, everyone. I will definitely repay you for your sect''s revenge. Even if Xiao owes you a favor, if there is anything in the future, you can come to me for help. Whatever you can do in Shangqing palace, you will try your best to do for you." Xiao Yifeng felt very guilty when he thought of these people dying because of his own decision.


    All the people present were reasonable. They didn''t really blame Xiao Yifeng, especially Xiao Yifeng. They didn''t think that the safety of the sect would be a problem in the future, and they were not as sad as before.

 Chapter 582

    At this time, Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace ushered in a real disaster. They rushed to the air to accept the baptism of the disaster. With the help of the power of mental space, Xiao Yifeng defused the power of the disaster, and then used the disaster to refine his body. For a while, his physical strength and younger martial sister increased a lot.


    After all, this is the peak of the demon king''s natural calamity. Even after Xiao Yifeng''s disappearance, it took him three days to successfully cross the calamity. From then on, Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace became the real monks in the later period of the calamity. Among all the people, their accomplishments were the highest, and their physical strength was also unprecedented.


    After the smoke dissipates, all the practitioners naturally come to congratulate him. Xiao Yifeng has become the first master of the cultivation world without dispute. The second master is his younger martial sister Mingyue palace master. Moreover, they are brave in the battle of the cultivation world against the demons. They have played a role in turning the tide and are more respected.


    Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace give thanks to everyone. Just as they want to go to see the demon king, a very strong wave suddenly comes from the air. Xiao Yifeng has an idea and his face changes dramatically. He says: "no, the demon king has broken the seal. It''s broken. Don''t come out. I''ll go and have a look with my younger martial sister."


    Then, holding the hand of the master of the Moon Palace, a flash appeared in the space where the demon king had been sealed before. As expected, there was no one here, and there was a space crack in the space. You don''t need to ask, this is the place where the demon king went out.


    The master of Mingyue palace frowned and asked, "elder martial brother, how can the devil go out? You sealed him before, shouldn''t it be 100% OK?"


    "The demon king can''t use the secret of space, but now he just tears the space out. There''s only one explanation for this situation. We''re going to have bad luck. The demon king now has Mahayana cultivation. He may no longer need to use the secret of space. With his own strength, he can completely tear up the space." Xiao Yifeng rubbed his head and frowned.


    Mingyue was surprised and couldn''t believe it: "no, if the devil is really like this, we will have bad luck. The gap of strength is too big. We can''t stop him from coming to Xiuzhen world."


    "More than that, he has saved all the demons. Now there is only one way. When he is weak, we will go out and kill him. You are not afraid. Even if he can''t exert all his strength in Mahayana, it''s almost the same." Xiao Yifeng pondered for a while and looked at the master of the Moon Palace and said with a smile.


    The master of Mingyue palace nodded firmly and said, "elder martial brother, everything depends on your arrangement. We should have hope together now."


    "There''s hope. Let''s go out." Xiao Yifeng pulls the master of Mingyue palace, reaches out his hand to tear it in the air, and flies out with the devil''s route. At this time, for the first time, he meets a man who can tear the space with brute force. Such a master of cultivation is terrible. The devil is really a powerful man.


    When the master of Mingyue palace and Xiao Yifeng came out, the demons were thousands of meters away. The demon king brought a disaster. Xiao Yifeng sealed all the demons, which dealt a huge blow to them. Many of the demons had died under the disaster, and the rest had lost their resistance even if they didn''t die.


    The man who escaped with the demons is naturally the demon king. He is preparing to take people away. He may want to make a long-term plan. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yifeng caught up with him so soon. The demon king had to stop flying and let the demons'' disciples leave first. Then he said, "Xiao Yifeng, you''re really beyond my expectation. I''ve brought disaster to you, and I can''t kill you. It seems that you really want to die I''ll do it myself. "


    Xiao Yifeng is not timid in the face of the demon king. He shrugs his shoulders and says, "Lord demon, we have known each other for a long time, and we will always be rivals in the end. At the beginning, you despised me, but now I can fight against you."


    "Hum, don''t think that if you succeed in robbing, I can take you in the eye. You should also think that you succeed in robbing, and I succeed in robbing. I''m a Mahayana monk now." The demon king stares at Xiao Yifeng, the gloomy way.


    Xiao Yifeng seemed to know, and he was very surprised and said: "ah, Lord demon, have you been in Mahayana? I didn''t expect that, but since you are so cultivated, why don''t you come back to deal with me? We are just two young people in the later stage of the robbery. "


    The devil snorted and didn''t speak, but the vitality of the world around him had begun to move. He was obviously ready to start. Facing Xiao Yifeng so many times, he took the initiative to start first. He always kept his identity. He really didn''t pay attention to Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t show weakness either. He said with a smile: "don''t scare me, Lord demon. I can feel that you are still in a weak stage. You haven''t recovered your spiritual power in three days. Your current strength is not much better than mine. Do you want to recover your spiritual power? But it''s too late for you. "


    "Why, if you want to seal in another space, I''m afraid you don''t have this ability. Now my realm has reached Mahayana, you can''t seal me." The demon king sneered and continued to restore his spiritual power.


    Xiao Yifeng said with a smile: "Lord demon, do you really think you can see through all my abilities? I''ll let you know today that I''m Xiao Yifeng. I''ll never be seen through. You can''t do anything better than me. "


    After saying that, he suddenly drank "take body as treasure", and his body immediately became stronger than magic weapon. He turned to Mingyue and said, "younger martial sister, help me!" The spiritual power of the body directly runs through the whole body and becomes a flying sword.The master of Mingyue palace didn''t expect that Xiao Yifeng would use the combination of human and sword when she came up. However, she didn''t hesitate. She couldn''t use the common skills to deal with the demon king. Thinking of this, she pinched the sword formula with both hands and poured it into Xiao Yifeng''s body by using the power of the later stage of the robbery, and then launched Xiao Yifeng out at once.


    Now her cultivation has reached the late stage of the robbery. After using the combination of human and sword, she still has more power. Whether Xiao Yifeng''s attack is successful or not, she also uses the Royal sword technique to fly to the demon king with the demon killing sword.


    The demon king hummed "insect carving skills", then his body suddenly expanded, his hands were like a door, and he directly stood in front of his body. He drank "heavenly magic palm", and a pair of huge palms patted Xiao Yifeng, who came from the shooting. It was like patting Xiao Yifeng into meat mud.


    At ordinary times, Xiao Yifeng''s combination of man and sword may not be able to resist the devil''s hand. But now the devil''s strength has not recovered, and Xiao Yifeng has used his body as a treasure. Now he is no less than a magic weapon of spirit level, and his sharpness is unmatched.


    After breaking through the devil''s palm, Xiao Yifeng came to the devil in a blink of an eye. The powerful sword Gang pierced the devil''s defense. However, if the devil was so easily hit, he would really have no face to see people. With a smile, he suddenly felt a kind of evil spirit on his body, which dissolved all Xiao Yifeng''s sword gang.


    "I said earlier that the same attack will not make you succeed a second time." The distance between the demon king and Xiao Yifeng is only 50 meters. He sneers at Xiao Yifeng and raises his hand. He is ready to fly Xiao Yifeng before the arrival of the master of Mingyue palace.


    Xiao Yifeng has a strange smile on his mouth and says in a cold voice: "who said I would use the same attack to deal with you?" Then he fixed his eyes on the demon king. Before the demon king understood, a sword light came out of Xiao Yifeng''s eyes, which was faster than lightning.


    If the devil is far away from Xiao Yifeng, he still has time to react, but the distance between them is too close, and he never thought that Xiao Yifeng would use magic weapons. He always thought that Xiao Yifeng, like himself, did not use magic weapons against the enemy.


    In fact, if you follow Xiao Yifeng''s habits, you really won''t use magic weapons. He is a magic weapon. But people''s habits will always change because of the form. Xiao Yifeng has no threat to the demon king, and his attack means have little effect on the demon king. He can hurt him at most, but can''t kill him.


    In this way, Xiao Yifeng naturally chooses to use the flying sword, which is also the best spirit weapon level flying sword left by the old man. Let alone the demon king does not use the defense magic weapon, even if he does use it, the grade is not enough, he can''t stop Xiao Yifeng''s flying sword.


    This time, the target of Xiao Yifeng''s flying sword is the eyes of the demon king. The demon king watched the flying sword insert into his eyes, but he didn''t have time to avoid it. What''s more, the flying sword actually passed through his head. The sharpness of the flying sword can be seen in general.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t expect that his attack would be so successful. He could easily pierce the devil''s head. Fortunately, he still kept calm. If he was an ordinary person, he might be overjoyed. The first thing for Xiao Yifeng was not to attack, but to fly away immediately, and even to pull up the attacking master of Mingyue palace.


    The master of Mingyue palace didn''t understand Xiao Yifeng''s meaning. How could he run away instead of pursuing while winning? Just before she asked, she felt that the surrounding space was moving, and there were several cracks around her. If Xiao Yifeng didn''t take her, even if she wasn''t involved in the cracks, she would be hurt a lot.


    "Xiao Yifeng, you hurt me. I want you to pay for my life. I want to destroy this space. No one wants to leave alive." When the devil''s head was punctured, his already crazy nerves became disordered. Without looking at it, he directly radiated the magic of his whole body. All of a sudden, cracks began to appear in the space of tens of miles.


    The Mahayana period is close to the immortal, which is beyond description. Xiao Yifeng had expected such a thing, otherwise he would not have escaped with the master of the Moon Palace. Even so, he still did not get out of the control of the demon king. Xiao Yifeng secretly congratulated himself that he had succeeded in sneaking attack.


    "Younger martial sister, now is the most important time. Please help me and let''s seal him off." Xiao Yifeng looks dignified, while avoiding the cracks in space, while facing the main road of Mingyue palace.


    The master of Mingyue palace nodded and said, "OK, elder martial brother, I''ll do my best to help you. We''ll seal this demon king, and we can''t let him appear in the world again." At this time, she did not care whether they could do it or not, but put her hand on Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng''s face is dignified, and she is reciting the magic formula that the master of the Moon Palace doesn''t know. Moreover, she can feel the spiritual power of Xiao Yifeng''s body continuously permeate out, and the most red lotus forms one after another, not like the big lotus that grows lotus step by step, but the small lotus that is the size of a bowl. All the lotus forms a row, surrounded by the demon king.


    The demon king releases his evil spirit, but he can''t disperse the lotus at all. As time goes on, Xiao Yifeng suddenly yells: "reverse the realm of yin and Yang''s divine power, and achieve success."


    Then he saw the refining around the demon king, which directly wrapped the demon king in it. The demon king was in the heart of the flower, and his evil spirit was released. Unexpectedly, he was forced down by the lotus flower. Then Xiao Yifeng yelled: "younger martial sister, help me with all your strength."


    The master of Mingyue palace does not hesitate to pass on all his spiritual power to Xiao Yifeng. Xiao Yifeng absorbs, transforms and releases his younger martial sister''s spiritual power, and then releases his spiritual power as well. Then comes the power of belief. Success or failure depends on this. Xiao Yifeng does not dare to hide his strength.The accumulation of spiritual power makes the devil unable to break out of the encirclement. The power of faith is like a seal. It brings all the spiritual power together and seals them as a whole. A lotus like a hill appears in front of Xiao Yifeng and the master of Mingyue palace.


    The lotus is white and flawless. It is wrapped with a tall flower, which seems to shake slightly in the wind. In fact, the devil is struggling. No matter how fierce the devil is, even if he is a master of Mahayana, he can''t really fight against the power of faith. No matter how hard he struggles, he can''t rush out.


    Xiao Yifeng sat on the ground without any image, gasping for breath, and said happily, "fortunately, master is really clever. He had thought about this disaster a thousand years ago."


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with all this? How come I haven''t heard the master say that there is such a seal, and the devil is really sealed by us?" The master of Mingyue Palace also sat beside him and asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. The devil can''t come out this time. As long as I seal him with the power of faith every hundred years, he can''t come out. In case I''m gone one day, my disciples can also seal him up. Besides, refining has purification function. After thousands of years, the devil will always turn right." Xiao Yifeng smiles to the Moon Palace.


    The master of Mingyue palace nodded and said nothing more. When Xiao Yifeng yelled before, she already knew that Xiao Yifeng had his own field when he realized the magic power of reversing Yin and Yang. This field was just used to seal the demon king. He was not sure why he didn''t use it before, but now he had to. Fortunately, he succeeded.


    Xiao Yifeng stretched out his hand to tear a crack, held the Lotus Mountain in one hand, and threw it into a separate space in his mind. Even if he completely sealed the demon king on his side, he could check the seal at any time.


    After all this, Xiao Yifeng brought the master of Mingyue Palace back to the mental space, where everyone was waiting. When Xiao Yifeng saw all the people, he opened the door to the mountain and said, "everyone, I''m lucky to live up to my destiny this time, and I''ve sealed the demon king completely. It''s estimated that there won''t be any disaster for the demon clan in the next few thousand years. You can go back to practice at ease."


    Everyone in the cultivation world was stunned and couldn''t believe it. Looking at Xiao Yifeng, the master of Mingyue palace had to say again: "everyone, my elder martial brother has already said that the demon king is sealed. You can practice at ease. We will go back to the Qingshan mountain. In the future, the Qinggong palace will no longer be in charge of the cultivation world."


    Xiao Yifeng is stunned, which is not his own meaning. The master of Mingyue palace just smiles secretly, and other women are also stunned. The result is beyond Xiao Yifeng''s expectation, and they all echo: "Yifeng has sealed the demon king. You can go home and practice in peace of mind. It''s time for us to retire from the palace of Qing Dynasty."


    Shangguan Lengshuang''s father and Wen Xingyu pull Xiao Yifeng to his side and ask: "Yifeng, what you say is true. The devil is really sealed by you."


    "Yes, I''ve just been sealed, but I''m so tired. Fortunately, my master is very clever. Otherwise, I can''t do anything. This guy has reached the Mahayana period. It''s dangerous!" Xiao Yifeng has a lingering fear, secretly congratulating the way.


    "Before that, what the master of Mingyue Palace said was true. Since you went to the palace of Qing Dynasty, you don''t care about the real world. You want the whole sect to go back to seclusion?" Wen Xingyu is more concerned. After all, besides the Shangqing palace, Qingshan sect is the largest sect in the world of Xiuzhen. It''s good for Qingshan sect to retire.


    Xiao Yi didn''t know how to reply. He turned his eyes to the master of Mingyue palace. The master of Mingyue palace quickly came over and explained: "master Wen, since I have said it in front of so many people, how can I be joking? Our present Shangqing palace is just to deal with the invasion of the demons. Now that it''s over, we will naturally retire after success, and our main task is to fight against the invasion of the demons It''s good to practice and seek the way of heaven, not to ask about the world. "


    Wen Xingyu and Shangguan Lengshuang''s father look at Xiao Yifeng again. Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know what the master of Mingyue palace thinks, but he has to cooperate. He nods and says, "yes, two father-in-law, I''m a low-key person. I''m going to retire from the world of cultivation."


    When they saw that they both said so, they stopped talking about it. In the end, Xiao Yifeng was only his son-in-law. They had their own life. They just cared about it and couldn''t really interfere in his life. They both went to their own daughters to ask.


    When they all left, Xiao Yifeng took the master of Mingyue palace and said, "younger martial sister, what are you doing? When did we say we want to retire? I haven''t been here for a long time, and you just come back. This is not the end of the previous efforts."


    "Elder martial brother, listen to me, whether we have been out of the realm of cultivation in the Qing palace."


    "Yes, it has come out."


    "Then we are not the first group in the field of cultivation."


    "Yes, no one can doubt that."


    "Do you think we have made great contributions to expel the demons this time, and you have become the leader of the cultivation world."


    "It''s also obvious. Just say what you have."


    "Well, I''ll say it directly. Shifu asked you to restore the glory of Shangqing palace. You did it. You asked you to expel the demons. You also did it. You can carry forward the school''s skills. Needless to say, it has been carried forward. Now that all Shifu''s wishes have been fulfilled, what else do you want to do?" The master of Mingyue palace made a big circle and finally finished what he meant.This time it''s Xiao Yifeng''s turn to be in a daze. The master of Mingyue palace is right. He has inadvertently fulfilled the last wish of the old man. No matter the status of Shangqing palace in the realm of cultivation, his cultivation, or his efforts in fighting against the demons, he has no discount.


    What he always wanted to do was because of the old man''s last wish. Now he suddenly found that everything was over, and Xiao Yifeng realized that he didn''t seem to have done anything for himself. At this time, he was really at a loss.


    "Elder martial brother, the most important thing for us now is to go back to Qingshan. We still have our own life. We can''t live for Xiuzhen all the time." The master of Mingyue palace is at a loss and comforts him.


    "All my sisters and I have discussed, and they all agree that we should go to the Qingshan mountain together, and when we are free to practice, we don''t care about the real world any more. It''s the best way. Besides, you have so many wives, and so far you have no children. Your parents in law are very worried." The master of Mingyue palace holds Xiao Yifeng''s hand and says with a slightly red face.


    Xiao Yifeng was not a fool. He naturally understood what the master of Mingyue Palace said. He said with a smile, "I see. You want me to be a stud and go home to farm and sow!"


    "Bah, you''re really cheeky. It''s so ugly. Anyway, everyone agrees and thinks so. It depends on what you mean." The master of Mingyue palace gave Xiao Yifeng a gentle slap.


    Xiao Yifeng thought that when he didn''t practice, he wanted to have a beautiful wife, a warm home, a low-key life and a happy job. Now, although he can''t work happily, with so many wives and many children in the future, this kind of life is not formal, and there is no need to fight every day.


    Thinking of this, I asked the wives in the hall: "I said dear wives, I plan to take you to the countryside, go back to have children, do you agree?"


    Although everyone was a little embarrassed, they still ignored the surprised eyes of the practitioners and said together, "OK, let''s go to seclusion and do free and loose cultivation. We are happy like immortals."


    Xiao Yifeng is in a good mood and is about to open his mouth. Suddenly, he says, "can you take me with you? I''m homeless and I want to go back to seclusion." With the sound, people see that the great demon princess has some thin body.


    The devil princess is not a human cultivator, nor a demon cultivator. The key is that she is the devil''s daughter. She is worried that Xiao Yifeng will not bring herself.


    Xiao Yifeng was just stunned for a moment and said firmly: "with you, why not? You are also my wife. We are all living beings. All living beings are equal. As long as we live together, we just have to live happily."


    (end of the whole book)